Usul Kafi V 03 Ed

www.alhassanain.
org/english
www.alhassanain.org/english
‫اﻟﻜﺎﰲ‬
3‫ج‬
AL-KAFI
Volume 3
‫ﻟﻠﻤﺤ ِّﺪث اﳉﻠﻴﻞ واﻟﻌﺎﱂ اﻟﻔﻘﻴﻪ اﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻌﻘﻮب اﻟﻜﻠﻴﲏ اﳌﻌﺮوف ﺑﺜﻘﺔ‬
‫ ﻫﺠﺮﻳﺔ‬329 ‫اﻹﺳﻼم اﻟﻜﻠﻴﲏ اﳌﺘﻮﰱ ﺳﻨﺔ‬
Of the majestic narrator and the scholar, the jurist, the Sheykh
Muhammad Bin Yaqoub Al-Kulayni Well known as’The trustworthy
of Al-Islam Al-Kulayni’ Who died in the year 329 H
Notice:
1- This version is taken from “www.hubeali.com”.

2-This version is being published here on behalf of
www.alhassanain.org/english.
3- The composing errors are not corrected 100% even we tried much more
do control.
4- Alhassanain does not undertake the correction of translation.
5- In case of observing any error or mistake either in Arabic text or in
English translation, please inform us (alhassanain.org.english@gmail.com). We
will try to correct as soon as possible.
6- We tried to do best, but there is no guaranty for such claim. May Allah
keep all of us from Error! Ameen Ya Rab al-Alameen.
Table of Contents
[9].............................................................................1
ِ‫ ﻛِﺘﺎب اﻟﻄﱠﻬﺎرة‬....................................................................1
ََ ُ َ
THE BOOK OF CLEANLINESS (1) ......................................1
‫ب ﻃَ ُﻬﻮِر اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬ُ َ -1 ...........................................................1
Chapter 1 – The cleansing of water ........................................1
ِ ِ ِ
ٌ‫ب اﻟْ َﻤﺎء اﻟﱠﺬي َﻻﻳـُﻨَ ّﺠ ُﺴﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲء‬ ُ َ -2 .............................................2
Chapter 2 – The (quantity of the) water which nothing can pollute .......2
ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِِِ ِ ِ
ُ َ‫ َواﻟْ َﻤ ـﺎء اﻟﱠـﺬي ﻓﻴــﻪ ا ْﳉﻴ‬،ٌ‫ب اﻟْ َﻤـﺎء اﻟﱠـﺬي ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻓﻴــﻪ ﻗﻠﱠـﺔ‬
ُ‫ َواﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ـ ُﻞ َِْﰐ اﻟْ َﻤـﺎءَ َوﻳَـ ُﺪﻩ‬،‫ﻒ‬ ُ َ -3
ٌ‫ﻗَ ِﺬ َرة‬...........................................................................4
Chapter 3 – The water which happens to be little, and the water wherein is
the carcass, and the man goes to the water and his hands are dirty ........4
‫ب اﻟْﺒِْﺌ ِﺮ َوَﻣﺎ ﻳـَ َﻘ ُﻊ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
ُ َ -4 .....................................................6
Chapter 4 – The water well and what falls into it ..........................6
‫ﻮﻋ ِﺔ‬
َ ُ‫ﺐ اﻟْﺒَﺎﻟ‬ ِ ‫ب اﻟْﺒِﺌْ ِﺮ ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن إِﱃ َﺟْﻨ‬
ُ َ -5 ...........................................9
Chapter 5 – The well which happens to be to the side of the cesspool ....9
‫اﻟﺴﺒَ ِﺎع َواﻟﻄﱠِْﲑ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻮء ِﻣﻦ ﺳ ْﺆِر اﻟﺪﱠو‬ ِ ‫ ب اﻟْﻮ‬-6 ................................ 11
ّ ‫اب َو‬ ّ َ ُ ْ ‫ﺿ‬ ُُ ُ َ
Chapter 6 – The Ablution (Wudhu) from the residue (of the water of) the
animals, and the predators, and the birds ................................. 11
ِ ‫اﱐ واﻟﻨ‬
ِ ‫ﱠﺎﺻ‬ ِ ِ ُ‫ﺾ وا ْﳉُﻨ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ب اﻟْﻮ‬-7 ........... 13
‫ﺐ‬ َ ِِّ‫ﱠﺼَﺮ‬ ِّ ‫ﺐ َواﻟْﻴَـ ُﻬﻮد‬
ْ ‫ي َواﻟﻨ‬ َ ِ ‫ﺿﻮء ﻣ ْﻦ ُﺳ ْﺆر ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬
ُُ ُ َ
Chapter 7 – The Ablution (Wudhu) from the residue of the (water drunk
by) the menstruation woman, and the one with sexual impurity, and the
Jew, and the Christian, and the Hostile One (Nasibi) .................... 13
‫ َوا ْﳊَ ِّﺪ ِﰲ َﻏ ْﺴ ـ ـ ِﻞ اﻟْﻴَ َﺪﻳْ ِﻦ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَِﺔ‬،‫اﻹ َ ِء ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﻐ ِﺴ ـ ـﻠَ َﻬﺎ‬
ِْ ‫ب اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳُ ْﺪ ِﺧﻞ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ ِﰲ‬
ُ ُ َ -8
‫ َواﻟْﺒَ ْﻮِل َواﻟْﻐَﺎﺋِ ِﻂ َواﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮِم‬.......................................................... 15
Chapter 8 – The man enters his hand into the vessel before he washes it,
and the limit with regards to washing of the two hands from the sexual
impurity, and the urine, and the faeces, and the sleep ................... 15
‫أ‬
ْ ‫اﻹ َ ِء ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻏُ َﺴ ـ ـ ـﺎﻟَِﺔ‬
ِ ُ‫اﳉُﻨ‬
‫ َواﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـَ َﻘ ُﻊ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِْ ‫ وَﻣﺎ ﻳـَْﺮِﺟ ُﻊ ِﰲ‬،‫اﺧﺘِ َﻼ ِط َﻣ ِﺎء اﻟْﻤﻄَ ِﺮ ِ ﻟْﺒَ ْﻮِل‬
َ َ ْ ‫ب‬ُ َ -9
‫ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑُﻪُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَْﻨ ِﺠﻲ ﺑِِﻪ‬............................................... 17
Chapter 9 – The mingling of the rain water with the urine and what is
returned into the vessel from the washing by the one with sexual impurity,
and the man’s cloth falls upon the water which he had used for cleaning
from the toilet ............................................................. 17
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺲ‬ ْ ‫ب َﻣﺎء ا ْﳊَ ﱠﻤﺎم َواﻟْ َﻤﺎء اﻟﱠﺬي ﺗُ َﺴ ّﺨﻨُﻪُ اﻟﺸ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ُ َ -10 .............................. 19
Chapter 10 – Water of the bathhouse, and the water which the sun warms
up .............................................................................................................. 19
‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ب اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ ِﺿ ِﻊ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳُﻜ َْﺮﻩُ أَ ْن ﻳـُﺘَﻐَ ﱠﻮ َط ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ أ َْو ﻳـُﺒ‬
ُ َ -11 ............................ 21
Chapter 11 – The place in which it is abhorred to defacte or urinate in . 21
‫ َواﻟﺘﱠ ْﺴـ ـ ِﻤﻴَ ِﺔ ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ‬،ُ‫وج َواﻻ ْﺳـ ـﺘِﻨْ َﺠ ِﺎء َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﻧَ ِﺴـ ـﻴَﻪ‬
ِ ‫ﻮل ا ْﳋََﻼ ِء َوﻋِﻨْ َﺪ ا ْﳋُُﺮ‬
ِ ‫ ب اﻟْ َﻘﻮِل ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ ُدﺧ‬-12
ُ ْ ُ َ
ِ‫ اﻟْﻮﺿﻮء‬...................................................................... 22
ُُ
Chapter 12 – The words (to be spoken) during entering the toilet, and
during the exit, and the cleansing (afterwards), and the one who forgets,
and Naming (Bismillah) during the entering and during the Ablution
(Wudhu) ................................................................... 22
ِِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ب‬-13 ........................... 27
َ‫اﻻﺳﺘ ْ َﱪاء ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﺒَ ْﻮل َوﻏَ ْﺴﻠﻪ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﱂْ َﳚﺪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬
ْ ُ َ
Chapter 13 – The Istibra’a from the urine, and washing it, and the one who
cannot find the water ..................................................... 27
ِ ‫ وﻣﻦ ﺗَـﻌ ّﺪى ِﰲ اﻟْﻮﺿ‬،‫ﻮء واﻟْﻐﺴ ِﻞ‬
ِ ‫ئ ﻟِﻠْﻮ‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻮء‬ ُُ َ ْ ََ ْ ُ َ ‫ﺿ‬ ُ ُ ُ ‫ب ﻣ ْﻘ َﺪا ِر اﻟْ َﻤﺎء اﻟﱠﺬي ُْﳚ ِﺰ‬
ُ َ -14 ........ 29
Chapter 14 – Measurement of the water which suffices for the Ablution
(Wudhu) and the washing, the one who exceeds in the Ablution (Wudhu)
.............................................................................................................. 29
‫اك‬ ِ
ِ ‫اﻟﺴﻮ‬
َّ ‫ب‬ ُ َ -15 ........................................................... 31
Chapter 15 – The teeth brushing ......................................... 31
‫ﺎق‬ِ ‫ﻀ ِﺔ واﻻﺳﺘِْﻨ َﺸ‬
ْ َ َ ‫ﻀ َﻤ‬ ْ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻤ‬ ُ َ -16 ............................................. 33
Chapter 16 – The rinsing of the mouth and the sniffing (of the water) .. 33
ِ ‫ ب ِﺻ َﻔ ِﺔ اﻟْﻮﺿ‬-17 ...................................................... 34
‫ﻮء‬ ُُ ُ َ
Chapter 17 – Description of the Ablution (Wudhu) ..................... 34
ِ ْ ‫اﻋ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻒ ﻳـُ ْﻐ َﺴ ُﻞ‬َ ‫ﲔ َوَﻛْﻴ‬ َ ‫ب َﺣ ّﺪ اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺟﻪ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳـُ ْﻐ َﺴ ُﻞ َواﻟ ّﺬ َر‬
ُ َ -18 ....................... 39
Chapter 18 – Limit of the face which should be washed, and the two arms,
and how to wash .......................................................... 39
ِ ْ ‫ْس واﻟْ َﻘ َﺪ َﻣ‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ ِ ‫ب َﻣ ْﺴ ِﺢ اﻟﱠﺮأ‬
ُ َ -19 .............................................. 42
Chapter 19 – Wiping the head and the two feet .......................... 42
ِّ ُ‫اﳋ‬
‫ﻒ‬ ْ ‫ب َﻣ ْﺴ ِﺢ‬ ُ َ -20 ....................................................... 46
Chapter 20 – Wiping (over) the shoes .................................... 46
‫ب‬
ِ ‫وح وا ْﳉِﺮاﺣ‬ ِ
‫ﺎت‬ َ َ َ ِ ‫ب ا ْﳉَﺒَﺎﺋ ِﺮ َواﻟْ ُﻘُﺮ‬ ُ َ -21 .......................................... 46
Chapter 21 – The splints, and the sores, and the wounds ................ 46
ِ ِ ‫ﱠﻚ ِﰲ اﻟْﻮ‬
‫ﱠم أ َْو أَ ﱠﺧَﺮ‬
َ ‫ﺿﻮء َو َﻣ ْﻦ ﻧَﺴﻴَﻪُ أ َْو ﻗَﺪ‬
ُُ ِّ ‫ب اﻟﺸ‬
ُ َ -22 ......................... 47
Chapter 22 – The doubt in the Ablution (Wudhu) and the one who forgets
it or brings something forward or delays ................................. 48
Notes ...................................................................... 52
ِ‫ ﻛِﺘﺎب اﻟﻄﱠﻬﺎرة‬.................................................................. 55
ََ ُ َ
THE BOOK OF CLEANLINESS (2) .................................... 55
ُ‫ﻀﻪ‬
ُ ‫ﺿﻮءَ َوَﻣﺎ َﻻﻳَـﻨْ ُﻘ‬
ُ ‫ﺾ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬
ُ ‫ب َﻣﺎ ﻳَـﻨْ ُﻘ‬
ُ َ -23 ...................................... 55
Chapter 23 – What breaks the Ablution (Wudhu) and what does not break
it .............................................................................................................. 55
‫ب اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَﻄَﺄُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻌ ِﺬ َرِة أ َْو ﻏَ ِْﲑَﻫﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ َﺬ ِر‬
ُ َ -24 ............................ 59
Chapter 24 – The man treads upon the faeces or other than it, from the filth
.............................................................................................................. 59
‫ب اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺬ ِي َواﻟْ َﻮ ْد ِي‬
ُ َ -25 .................................................... 61
Chapter 25 – The seminal fluid and the semen........................... 61
‫ب أَﻧْـ َﻮ ِاع اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬ُ َ -26 ....................................................... 62
Chapter 26 – Types of washing .......................................... 62
ِ
ْ ‫ئ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ ﻣْﻨﻪُ إِذَا‬
‫اﺟﺘَ َﻤ َﻊ‬ ُ ‫ب َﻣﺎ ُْﳚ ِﺰ‬
ُ َ -27 ...................................... 63
Chapter 27 – What the washing suffices from when (the matters) gather63
‫ﻮب اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬
ِ ‫ ب وﺟ‬-28 .......................................... 64
ُُ ُ َ
Chapter 28 – Obligation of the washing for the day of Friday........... 64
‫ َوَﻣﺎ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ٍ ِّ‫ﺎن َﻏ ِْﲑ ﻃَﻴ‬ ِ ‫ ب ِﺻـ ـ َﻔ ِﺔ اﻟْﻐﺴـ ـ ِﻞ واﻟْﻮ‬-29
ٍ ‫ واﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴـ ـﻞ ِﰲ ﻣ َﻜ‬،‫ﻮء ﻗَـﺒﻠَﻪ وﺑـﻌ َﺪﻩ‬
َ ُ َ ُ َ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ‫ﺿـ ـ‬ ُ ُ َ ُْ ُ َ
ِ
‫ﺎﰎ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬ َِ َ‫اﳋ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ َوَْﲢ ِﻮ ِﻳﻞ‬،‫ﺎل ﻋْﻨ َﺪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬
ُ ‫ ﻳـُ َﻘ‬..................................... 66
Chapter 29 – Description of the washing, and the Ablution (Wudhu) before
it and after it, and the man washing in a place other than good, and what is
to be said during the washing, and turning of the ring during the washing.
.............................................................................................................. 66
ِ
ِ‫ﻮﺟﺐ اﻟْﻐُﺴﻞ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ واﻟْﻤﺮأَة‬
َْ َ ُ َ َ ْ ُ ُ‫ب َﻣﺎ ﻳ‬
ُ َ -30 ................................. 71
Chapter 30 – What Obligates the washing upon the man and the woman..
.............................................................................................................. 71
ِ‫ ب اﺣﺘِ َﻼِم اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ واﻟْﻤﺮأَة‬-31 ............................................... 73
َْ َ ُ ْ ُ َ
Chapter 31 – The bed-wetting of the man and the woman............... 73
‫ ﰒُﱠ َﳜُْﺮ ُج ِﻣﻨْ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬،‫ب اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأ َِة ﻳـَﻐْﺘَ ِﺴ َﻼ ِن ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَِﺔ‬
ُ َ -32 ..... 75
Chapter 32 – The man and the woman both wash from the sexual impurity,
then something comes out from them after the washing ................. 75
‫ج‬
‫ﱠﻫ ُﻦ َوﻳَﻄﱠﻠِﻲ َوَْﳛﺘَ ِﺠ ُﻢ‬

ِ ‫ﻀـﺐ وﻳﺪ‬
ِ ِ
َ َ ُ َ‫ب َوﻳـَ ْﻘَﺮأُ َوﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴـﺠ َﺪ َوَﳜْﺘ‬ ِ ُ‫اﳉُﻨ‬
ُ ‫ﺐ َْ ُﻛ ُﻞ َوﻳَ ْﺸـَﺮ‬ ْ ‫ب‬ُ َ -33
76
Chapter 33 – The one with sexual impurity eats and drinks, and recites (the
Quran), and enters the Masjid, and dyes (hair), and massages, and coats
(with henna etc.), and gets cupping done................................. 76
‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ٌ ْ‫ﻴﺐ َﺟ َﺴ ُﺪﻩُ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑَﻪُ َوُﻫ َﻮ َرﻃ‬
ُ ‫ب ا ْﳉُﻨُﺐ ﻳـَ ْﻌَﺮ ُق ﰲ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮب أ َْو ﻳُﺼ‬
ُ َ -34 ............... 79
Chapter 34 – The one with sexual impurity sweats in the clothes, or his
body touches his clothes and he is wet ................................... 79
ِ ِ
َ ‫ﲏ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﺬ ِي ﻳُﺼﻴﺒَﺎن اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬
‫ب َوا ْﳉَ َﺴ َﺪ‬ ِ ُ َ -35 ................................ 81
ِّ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻤ‬
Chapter 35 – The semen and the seminal fluid both hit the clothes and the
body ....................................................................... 81
‫ب أَ ِو ا ْﳉَ َﺴ َﺪ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻴﺐ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬
ُ ‫ب اﻟْﺒَ ْﻮل ﻳُﺼ‬ ُ َ -36 ....................................... 82
Chapter 36 – The urine hitting the clothes or the body .................. 83
‫اب َوأ َْرَواﺛِ َﻬﺎ‬
ِّ ‫ﱠو‬
ِ
َ ‫ب أَﺑْـ َﻮال اﻟﺪ‬ ُ َ -37 .............................................. 85
Chapter 37 – The urine of the animals and their droppings.............. 85
ُ‫ﱠم َواﻟْ ِﻤ ﱠﺪة‬ ِ
ُ ‫ب اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ ِب ﻳُﺼﻴﺒُﻪُ اﻟﺪ‬ ُ َ -38 ........................................... 87
Chapter 38 – The clothes hit by the blood and the pus .................. 87
ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ﺲ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﻣْﻨﻪ‬ ‫ب َوا ْﳉَ َﺴ َﺪ َوﻏَ ْﲑَﻩُ ﳑﱠﺎ ﻳُﻜَْﺮﻩُ أَ ْن ﳝَُ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻴﺐ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬ ُ َ -39 ......... 89
ُ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻜ ْﻠﺐ ﻳُﺼ‬
Chapter 39 – The dog hits the clothes, and the body, and something else
from what is disliked that it touches anything from it ................... 90
‫ب ِﺻ َﻔ ِﺔ اﻟﺘﱠﻴَ ﱡﻤ ِﻢ‬
ُ َ -40 ....................................................... 91
Chapter 40 – Description of Tayammum (Performing Ablution (Wudhu)
with dust in lieu of water) ................................................ 91
ِ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬
َ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَـﻴَ ﱠﻤ َﻢ ﰒُﱠ َو َﺟ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬،‫ﺐ اﻟﺘﱠﻴَ ﱡﻤ َﻢ‬
ُ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻮﻗْﺖ اﻟﺬي ﻳُﻮﺟ‬
ُ َ -41 ................... 93
Chapter 41 – The timing which Obligates the Tayammum, and the one who
performs Tayammum, then finds the water .............................. 93
ُ َ‫ﻴﻞ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ َوَﳜ‬ِ
‫ﺶ‬
َ َ‫ﺎف اﻟْ َﻌﻄ‬ ُ ‫ب اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َﻣ َﻌﻪُ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ اﻟْ َﻘﻠ‬
ُ َ -42 ................ 96
Chapter 42 – The man happens to have very little water with him during
the journey and he fears the thirst ........................................ 96
‫ أَ ِو اﻟْ َﻤﺎءَ ا ْﳉَ ِﺎﻣ َﺪ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻼ َِﳚ ُﺪ إِﻻﱠ اﻟﺜﱠﻠْ َﺞ‬،ُ‫ﺼﻴﺒُﻪُ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَﺔ‬
ِ ‫ ب اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬-43 ................ 97
ُ ُ ُ َ
Chapter 43 – The man is hit by the sexual impurity but he cannot find
except for the snow or the frozen water .................................. 97
ِ ّ‫ب اﻟﺘﱠﻴَ ﱡﻤ ِﻢ ِ ﻟ ِﻄ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ُ َ -44 ...................................................... 98
Chapter 44 – The Tayammum with the clay ............................. 98
ِ ُ‫ ب اﻟْ َﻜ ِﺴ ِﲑ واﻟْﻤﺠ ُﺪوِر وﻣﻦ ﺑِِﻪ ا ْﳉِﺮاﺣﺎت وﺗ‬-45 .................. 99
ُ‫ﺼﻴﺒُ ُﻬ ُﻢ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَﺔ‬ َ ُ ََ ْ ََ ْ َ َ ُ َ
Chapter 45 – The one with a broken (limb), and the one with pockmarks,
and the one with the injuries, and they are hit by the sexual impurity... 99
‫ب اﻟﻨ َﱠﻮ ِاد ِر‬
ُ َ -46 ........................................................... 100
‫د‬
Chapter 46 – Miscellaneous ............................................. 100

Notes ..................................................................... 108
[10] ........................................................................ 112
ِ ‫ﺎب ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬
‫ﺾ‬ ِ
ُ َ‫ ﻛﺘ‬................................................................. 112
THE BOOK OF MENSTRUATION (HAYDH) ....................... 112
‫ﺾ‬ ِ ‫اب ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬
ُ ‫ أَﺑْـ َﻮ‬-1 ........................................................... 112
Chapter 1 – The Menstruation (Haydh) ................................. 112
‫ﺼﺎﻩُ َوأ َْد َﱏ اﻟﻄﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ‬ ِ ‫ب أ َْد َﱏ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬
َ ْ‫ﺾ َوأَﻗ‬ ُ َ -2 ..................................... 112
Chapter 2 – The minimum of the menstruation (Haydh), and its maximum,
and the minimum of the purity .......................................... 112
‫ﱠم ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَﱠ ِﻣ َﻬﺎ أ َْو ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ﻃُ ْﻬ ِﺮَﻫﺎ‬ ِ
َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ﺗَـَﺮى اﻟﺪ‬
ُ َ -3 ............................. 115
Chapter 3 – The woman sees the blood before her (regular) days, or after
her purity ................................................................. 115
ُ‫ﺾ أ َْو ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪﻩ‬ َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةِ ﺗَـَﺮى اﻟ ﱡ‬
ِ ‫ﺼ ْﻔَﺮةَ ﻗَـْﺒﻞ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬ ُ َ -4 ............................... 116
Chapter 4 – The woman sees the yellowness before the menstruation
(Haydh), or after it ....................................................... 116
ُ‫ﻴﺾ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ب أ ﱠَول َﻣﺎ َﲢ‬
ُ َ -5................................................. 117
Chapter 5 – The first (menstruation (Haydh) which the woman menstruates
............................................................................................................ 117
ِ ِ‫اﺳﺘِْ َﱪ ِاء ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬
‫ﺾ‬ ْ ‫ب‬ ُ َ -6 ..................................................... 118
Chapter 6 – The absolution of the menstruating woman................ 118
‫ﺾ َوَﻣﺎ ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋـُ َﻬﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬
ِ ِ‫اﳊَﺎﺋ‬
ْ ‫ب ﻏُ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬
ُ َ -7 ................................... 120
Chapter 7 – The washing of the menstruating woman, and what would
suffice her from the water ............................................... 121
‫ﺐ‬ ِ ‫ ب اﻟْﻤﺮأ َِة ﺗَـﺮى اﻟﺪ‬-8 .......................................... 122
ٌ ُ‫ﱠم َوﻫ َﻲ ُﺟﻨ‬
َ َ َْ ُ َ
Chapter 8 – The woman sees the blood and she is with sexual impurity ...
............................................................................................................ 122
‫ﺎﺿ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ‫ب َﺟ ِﺎﻣ ٌﻊ ِﰲ ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬
َ ‫ﺾ َواﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ‬ ٌ َ -9 ...................................... 123
Chapter 9 – The comprehensive regarding the menstruation (Haydh) and
the inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza)..................................... 123
‫ﺎﺿ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ب ﻣﻌ ِﺮﻓَِﺔ دِم ا ْﳊﻴ‬-10 ................................ 132
َ ‫ﺾ ﻣ ْﻦ َدِم اﻻ ْﺳﺘ َﺤ‬ َْ َ ْ َ ُ َ
Chapter 10 – Recognition of the menstruation (Haydh) blood from the
inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza)......................................... 132
‫ﺾ َواﻟْﻌُ ْﺬ َرِة َواﻟْ َﻘ ْﺮ َﺣ ِﺔ‬
ِ ‫ب َﻣ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓَِﺔ َدِم ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬
ُ َ -11 ................................... 134
Chapter 11 – Recognition of the blood of menstruation (Haydh), and the
virginity, and the ulcers .................................................. 135
‫ﱠم‬
َ ‫ب ا ْﳊُْﺒﻠﻰ ﺗَـَﺮى اﻟﺪ‬
ُ َ -12 .................................................. 138
Chapter 12 – The pregnant woman sees the blood ...................... 138
‫ه‬
‫ب اﻟﻨﱡ َﻔ َﺴ ِﺎء‬ُ َ -13 .......................................................... 140

Chapter 13 – The post-childbirth bleeding (Nafsa’a) ................... 141
‫ﱠم ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﺗَﻠِ َﺪ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﱠم أ َْو َرأَت اﻟﺪ‬
َ ‫ب اﻟﻨﱡ َﻔ َﺴﺎء ﺗَﻄْ ُﻬ ُﺮ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـَﺮى اﻟﺪ‬
ُ َ -14 .................. 143
Chapter 14 – The woman with post-childbirth bleeding (Nafsa’a)
(becomes) clean, then she sees the blood, or saw the blood before she gave
birth ...................................................................... 143
‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة‬ ِ َ‫ﺾ ِﰲ أَوﻗ‬
‫ﺎت اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ْ ‫ ب ﻣﺎ َِﳚﺐ ﻋﻠَﻰ‬-15 ............................. 144
ْ ِ ‫اﳊَﺎﺋ‬ َ ُ َ ُ َ
Chapter 15 – What is Obligated upon the menstruating woman during her
Salaat times .............................................................. 144
ِ ‫ أَو ﺗَﻄْﻬﺮ ﻗَـﺒﻞ ُدﺧ‬،‫ﺼ ـ ـ َﻼةِ ﻗَـﺒﻞ أَ ْن ﺗُﺼ ـ ـﻠِّﻴﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻮل‬ ِ ْ‫ﻮل وﻗ‬
‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ َ ْ ُُ ْ ََ َ َْ َ ‫ﻴﺾ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ُد ُﺧ‬
ُ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة َﲢ‬
ُ َ -16
‫ ﻓَـﺘَﺘَ َﻮاﱏ ِﰲ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬،‫ َوﻗْﺘِ َﻬﺎ‬...................................................... 145
Chapter 16 – The woman menstruates after the entry of the time of the
Salaat, before she had prayed or was clean before the entry of her time and
she procrastinates regarding the washing ............................... 145
ِ ‫ﺲ ِ ْﳊَْﻴ‬
‫ﺾ‬ ِ ‫ ب اﻟْﻤﺮأ َِة ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬-17 ............................. 147
‫ﺼ َﻼة ﻓَـﺘَ ُﺤ ﱡ‬ َْ ُ َ
Chapter 17 – The woman happens to be in the Salaat, so she feels the
menstruation (Haydh).................................................... 148
ِ ‫ﺼﻮم وَﻻﺗَـ ْﻘ‬
‫ﻀﻲ ا ﻟ ﱠ‬
َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ ِ ِ‫ ب ا ْﳊﺎﺋ‬-18 ............................. 148
َ َ ْ ‫ﺾ ﺗَـ ْﻘﻀﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ُ َ
Chapter 18 – The menstruating woman would make up the (missed) Fasts
and she would not make up the (missed) Salaats ....................... 148
‫ﺾ َواﻟﻨﱡ َﻔ َﺴ ِﺎء ﺗَـ ْﻘَﺮءَ ِان اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن‬
ِ ِ‫ب ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬
ُ َ -19 ..................................... 149
Chapter 19 – The menstruating woman and the one with post-childbirth
bleeding (Nafsa’a), reciting the Quran .................................. 150
ً‫ﻀ ُﻊ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎ‬ ِِ
َ َ‫ﺾ َْ ُﺧ ُﺬ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ َوَﻻﺗ‬
ِ ِ‫ب ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬
ُ َ -20......................... 151
Chapter 20 – The Menstruating woman can take something from the
Masjid and she cannot place anything in it .............................. 151
ِ ‫ َو َﺣ ِّﺪ اﻟْﻴَﺄْ ِس ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺤ‬،‫ﻮد‬
‫ﻴﺾ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ُ‫ب اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ﻳـَ ْﺮﺗَﻔ ُﻊ ﻃَ ْﻤﺜُ َﻬﺎ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَﻌ‬
ُ َ -21 ................ 151
Chapter 21 – The woman’s menstruation (Haydh) is raised, then it returns,
and a limit of the despair from the menstruation (Haydh) (menopause) 151
‫ﻮد ﻃَ ْﻤﺜُ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﺘﺴ َﻘﻰ اﻟﺪ‬،‫ ب اﻟْﻤﺮأ َِة ﻳـﺮﺗَِﻔﻊ ﻃَﻤﺜﻬﺎ ِﻣﻦ ﻋِﻠﱠ ٍﺔ‬-22 .............. 152
َ ُ‫ﱠواءَ ﻟﻴَﻌ‬
َ ُْ ْ َُ ْ ُ َْ ْ َ ُ َ
Chapter 22 – The woman whose menstruation (Haydh) is raised due to
illness, so she drinks the medicine in order for her menstruation (Haydh) to
return ..................................................................... 152
‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ ِ‫ ب ا ْﳊﺎﺋ‬-23 .................................................. 153
ُ ‫ﺾ َﲣْﺘَﻀ‬ َ ُ َ
Chapter 23 – The menstruating woman dyes (hair) ..................... 153
ِ ِ‫ﺎب ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬
‫ﺾ‬ ِ ‫ ب َﻏﺴ ِﻞ ﺛِﻴ‬-24 ............................................... 154
َ ْ ُ َ
Chapter 24 – Washing the clothes of the menstruating woman ........ 154
َ‫اﳋُ ْﻤَﺮَة أَ ِو اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬ ِ ِ‫ب ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬

ْ ‫ﺾ ﺗَـﺘَﻨَ َﺎو ُل‬ ُ َ -25 ..................................... 155
‫و‬
Chapter 25 – The menstruating woman fetching the prayer-mat, or the

water ..................................................................... 155
Notes ..................................................................... 156
[11] ........................................................................ 158
‫ﺎب ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺋِ ِﺰ‬ ِ
ُ َ‫ﻛﺘ‬.................................................................. 158
THE BOOK OF FUNERALS (1) ........................................ 158
‫ﻮت ﺑِ ُﻜ ِّﻞ ِﻣﻴﺘَ ٍﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ َُ‫ب ﻋﻠَ ِﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮت َوأَ ﱠن اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ َﻦ ﳝ‬
ُ َ -1 .............................. 158
Chapter 1 – Causes of the death, and that the Believer dies with every (type
of) death .................................................................. 158
‫ض‬ ِ ‫ ب ﺛـَﻮ‬-2 ...................................................... 161
ِ ‫اب اﻟْ َﻤَﺮ‬ َ ُ َ
Chapter 2 – Rewards of the sick one .................................... 161
ِ
ُ‫آﺧ ُﺮ ﻣْﻨﻪ‬
َ ‫ب‬ ٌ َ -3 ........................................................... 164
Chapter 3 – Another chapter from it .................................... 164
ِّ ‫ب َﺣ ِّﺪ‬
‫اﻟﺸ َﻜﺎﻳَِﺔ‬ ُ َ -4 ....................................................... 166
Chapter 4 – The limit of complaints..................................... 166
‫ﱠﺎس‬ ِِ ِ ِ ‫ ب اﻟْﻤ ِﺮ‬-5 .............................................. 167
َ ‫ﻳﺾ ﻳـُ ْﺆذ ُن ﺑﻪ اﻟﻨ‬ َ ُ َ
Chapter 5 – The sick one permitting the people (to visit him) .......... 167
ِ‫ ب ِﰲ َﻛﻢ ﻳـﻌﺎد اﻟْﻤ ِﺮﻳﺾ وﻗَ ْﺪ ِر ﻣﺎ َﳚﻠِﺲ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪﻩ وﲤََ ِﺎم اﻟْﻌِﻴﺎدة‬-6 .................. 168
ََ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ُ َ ُ َُ ْ ٌ َ
Chapter 6 – Regarding how many times to visit the patient, and for how
long to sit in his presence, and the completion of the consoling ........ 168
‫ب َﺣ ِّﺪ َﻣ ْﻮ ِت اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠﺄ َِة‬ُ َ -7 ................................................... 169
Chapter 7 – A limit of the sudden death................................. 169
‫ﻳﺾ‬ِ ‫ﺎدةِ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ب ﺛـَﻮ‬-8 ................................................ 170
َ َ‫اب ﻋﻴ‬ َ ُ َ
Chapter 8 – Rewards for visiting the sick ............................... 170
ِ ِ‫ﲔ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ ّ َ ِ ‫ب ﺗَـ ْﻠﻘ‬ ُ َ -9 ....................................................... 173
Chapter 9 – Indoctrination (Talqeen) of the deceased .................. 173
ِ ِ
ُ‫ت َوا ْﺷﺘَ ﱠﺪ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﺰع‬ُ ‫ب إِذَا َﻋ ُﺴَﺮ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬
ُ َ -10 ....................... 178
Chapter 10 – When the death is difficult upon the dying one and the pangs
are intense upon him ..................................................... 178
‫ﺖ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬
ِ ِ‫ ب ﺗَـﻮِﺟ ِﻴﻪ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬-11 ............................................ 179
َّ ْ ُ َ
Chapter 11 – Diverting the deceased to face the Qiblah ................ 179
‫وﺣ ِﻪ‬ِ‫ﺾر‬ ِ
ُ ِ ‫ب أَ ﱠن اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ َﻦ َﻻﻳُﻜَْﺮﻩُ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَـْﺒ‬
ُ َ -12 ................................. 180
Chapter 12 – The Believer does not dislike the capture of his soul..... 180
‫ب َﻣﺎ ﻳـُ َﻌﺎﻳِ ُﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ُﻦ َواﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓُِﺮ‬
ُ َ -13 .......................................... 181
Chapter 13 – What the Believer and the Infidel see .................... 181
‫وح اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ِﻦ َواﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓِ ِﺮ‬
ِ ‫ب إِ ْﺧَﺮ ِاج ُر‬ ُ َ -14 ........................................ 192
‫ز‬
Chapter 14 – The extraction of the soul of the Believer and the Infidel 192
‫ب ﺗَـ ْﻌ ِﺠ ِﻴﻞ اﻟ ﱠﺪﻓْ ِﻦ‬
ُ َ -15..................................................... 194
Chapter 15 – Hastening the burial ....................................... 194
‫ب َ ِد ٌر‬ ٌ َ -16 ............................................................. 195
‫ﻳﺾ‬َ ‫ض اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬ُ ‫ﺾ ﲤَُِّﺮ‬ ِ ِ‫اﳊَﺎﺋ‬
ْ ‫ب‬ ُ َ -17 ............................................ 195
Chapter 17 – The menstruating woman looking after the sick.......... 196
‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ‫ ب ﻏُﺴ ِﻞ اﳌﻴ‬-18 ...................................................... 196
َّ ْ ُ َ
Chapter 18 – Washing the deceased ..................................... 196
ِ ‫ﺖ وﺗَﻜ‬
‫ْﻔﻴﻨِ ِﻪ‬ ِِ ِِ
َ ّ‫ب َْﲢﻨﻴﻂ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬ ُ َ -19 ............................................. 201
Chapter 19 – Embalming the deceased and his enshrouding ........... 201
ِ‫ﲔ اﻟْﻤﺮأَة‬ ِ ِ ُ َ -20 ..................................................... 206
ْ َ ‫ب ﺗَﻜْﻔ‬
Chapter 20 – Enshrouding the woman .................................. 206
Notes ..................................................................... 208
ِ
‫ﺎب ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺋ ِﺰ‬ ِ
ُ َ‫ﻛﺘ‬.................................................................. 211
‫ﲔ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬
ِ ‫ب َﻛﺮ ِاﻫﻴَ ِﺔ َْﲡ ِﻤ ِﲑ اﻟْ َﻜ َﻔ ِﻦ وﺗَﺴ ِﺨ‬
ْ َ َ ُ َ -21 ................................. 211
Chapter 21 – Abhorrence of burning the incense for the shroud and
warming the water ....................................................... 211
ِ ِ ‫ﺐ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﺜِّﻴ‬
ُ‫ﺎب ﻟﻠْ َﻜ َﻔ ِﻦ َوَﻣﺎ ﻳُﻜَْﺮﻩ‬َ َ ‫ب َﻣﺎ ﻳُ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ ﱡ‬
ُ َ -22 ............................. 212
Chapter 22 – What is recommended from the clothes for the shroud and
what is disliked .......................................................... 212
ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ِّ‫ب َﺣ ّﺪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ ﺑِﻪ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
‫ﺖ َواﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓُﻮِر‬ ُ َ -23 ........................... 215
Chapter 23 – A limit of the water to wash the deceased with, and (for) the
camphor .................................................................. 215
‫ﻳﺪ ِة‬
َ ‫ب ا ْﳉَ ِﺮ‬ُ َ -24 .......................................................... 216
Chapter 24 – The Twig .................................................. 216
ِ ِ
ُ‫ﺾ أ َْو ﻧـُ َﻔ َﺴﺎء‬
ٌ ‫ﺐ أ َْو َﺣﺎﺋ‬ ُ َُ‫ب اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ ﳝ‬
ٌ ُ‫ﻮت َوُﻫ َﻮ ُﺟﻨ‬ ُ َ -25 ........................ 220
Chapter 25 – The dying one is dying and he is with sexual impurity, or a
menstruating woman, or a woman with post-childbirth bleeding ...... 220
‫ﻮت َوِﰲ ﺑَﻄْﻨِ َﻬﺎ َوﻟَ ٌﺪ ﻳـَﺘَ َﺤﱠﺮُك‬ ِ
ُ َُ‫ب اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ﲤ‬
ُ َ -26 .................................. 220
Chapter 26 – The woman dies and in her belly is a moving child ...... 220
‫ﺖ ﻇُُﻔٌﺮ أ َْو َﺷ ْﻌٌﺮ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺺ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬ ِِ
ّ َ َ ‫ب َﻛَﺮاﻫﻴَﺔ أَ ْن ﻳـُ َﻘ ﱠ‬ُ َ -27 ............................ 221
Chapter 27 – Abhorrence of cutting the nails and the hair from the deceased
............................................................................................................ 221
ِ ِ‫ ب ﻣﺎ َﳜْﺮج ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬-28 .................................. 222
‫ﺖ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ أَ ْن ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ َﻞ‬ َّ َ ُ ُ َ ُ َ
‫ح‬
Chapter 28 – What comes out from the deceased after having been washed
............................................................................................................ 222
‫ب اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـُﻐَ ِّﺴ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةَ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةِ ﺗـُﻐَ ِّﺴ ُﻞ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ َﻞ‬
ُ َ -29 ............................. 223
Chapter 29 – The man washes the woman, and the woman washes the man
............................................................................................................ 223
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺼِ ِﱯ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﳚ‬ ِ
ُ‫ﻮز ﻟﻠﻨّ َﺴﺎء أَ ْن ﻳـُﻐَ ّﺴﻠْﻨَﻪ‬
ُُ ّ ‫ب َﺣ ّﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -30 ............................ 228
Chapter 30 – A limit of the male child which is allowed for the women that
they can wash him ....................................................... 228
َ ِّ‫ب ﻏُ ْﺴ ِﻞ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ﱠﺴ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
‫ﺖ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ﱠﺴﻪُ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺣﺎ ﱞر َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ﱠﺴﻪُ َوُﻫ َﻮ َ ِرٌد‬ ُ َ -31........ 228
Chapter 31 – Washing of the one who washes the deceased, and the one
who touches him while he is hot, and the one who touches him while he is
cold ....................................................................... 228
‫ﺖ ﻏُ ْﺴ َﻞ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَِﺔ‬
ِ ِ‫ ب اﻟْﻌِﻠﱠ ِﺔ ِﰲ ﻏُﺴ ِﻞ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬-32.................................. 230
َّ ْ ُ َ
Chapter 32 – The reason regarding washing the deceased and washing from
the sexual impurity ...................................................... 230
ً‫اب َﻣ ْﻦ ﻏَ ﱠﺴ َﻞ ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣﻨﺎ‬ ِ ‫ ب ﺛـَﻮ‬-33 ............................................. 233
َ ُ َ
Chapter 33 – Rewards of the one who washes a Believer .............. 233
ً‫ﱠﻦ ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣﻨﺎ‬ ِ
َ ‫ب ﺛـَ َﻮاب َﻣ ْﻦ َﻛﻔ‬ ُ َ -34 .............................................. 234
Chapter 34 – Rewards of the one who enshrouds a Believer ........... 234
ً‫اب َﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ َﻔ َﺮ ﻟِ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ٍﻦ ﻗَْﱪا‬ِ ‫ ب ﺛـَﻮ‬-35 ......................................... 234
َ ُ َ
Chapter 35 – Rewards of the one who digs a grave for a Believer ..... 234
ِ ِ َ ‫ﱠﻖ وأَ ﱠن رﺳ‬ ِ ِ
ُ‫ﻮل ﷲ � ُﳊ َﺪ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ َ َ ِّ ‫ب َﺣ ّﺪ َﺣ ْﻔ ِﺮ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ َواﻟﻠﱠ ْﺤﺪ َواﻟﺸ‬
ُ َ -36 ........... 235
Chapter 36 – Limit of the pit (depth) of the grave, and the sepulchre
(Lahad), and the chasm (length) ......................................... 235
ِِ
‫ﺎس‬ َ ِّ‫ب أَ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
ُ ‫ﺖ ﻳـُ ْﺆ َذ ُن ﺑﻪ اﻟﻨﱠ‬ ُ َ -37 .......................................... 236
Chapter 37 – The deceased, the people should be proclaimed with it (his
news of death) ........................................................... 236
ْ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮِل ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ُرْؤﻳَِﺔ‬
ِ‫اﳉَﻨَ َﺎزة‬ ُ َ -38 ............................................. 237
Chapter 38 – The words (to be spoken) during seeing the funeral (coffin).
............................................................................................................ 237
ِ‫ب اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨ ِﱠﺔ ِﰲ َﲪْ ِﻞ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزة‬ ُ َ -39 .............................................. 238
Chapter 39 – The Sunnah regarding carrying the coffin ................ 238
ِ‫ب اﻟْﻤ ْﺸ ِﻲ َﻣ َﻊ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزة‬
َ ُ َ -40 ................................................. 239
Chapter 40 – The walking with the coffin............................... 239
ِ
ِ‫ﻮب َﻣ َﻊ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزة‬ ‫ب َﻛَﺮاﻫﻴَ ِﺔ ﱡ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬
ُ َ -41 .......................................... 241
Chapter 41 – Abhorrence of the riding with the coffin ................. 241
‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳـَْﺘﺒَ ُﻊ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزًة ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَْﺮِﺟ ُﻊ‬
ُ َ -42 ............................................ 241
Chapter 42 – The one who follows a coffin, then returns ............... 242
‫ط‬
ِ ‫ ب ﺛـَﻮ‬-43.......................................... 243
ٍ‫اب َﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﺸﻰ َﻣ َﻊ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزة‬
َ ُ َ
Chapter 43- Rewards of the one who walks with a coffin .............. 243
ِ ‫ ب ﺛـَﻮ‬-44 .............................................. 245
ً‫اب َﻣ ْﻦ َﲪَ َﻞ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزة‬ َ ُ َ
Chapter 44 – Rewards for the one who carries a coffin ................. 245
ِ ِ ‫اﻟﺮﺟ ِﺎل واﻟﻨِّﺴ ِﺎء و‬
ِ ِ‫ﺎن و ْاﻷَﺣﺮا ِر واﻟْﻌﺒ‬ ِ
‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ َ َ ْ َ َ‫اﻟﺼْﺒﻴ‬ ّ َ َ َ َ ِّ ‫ب َﺟﻨَﺎﺋ ِﺰ‬ُ َ -45 ...................... 246
Chapter 45 – The funerals of the men, and the women, and the children,
and the free ones, and the slaves ........................................ 246
‫ب َ ِد ٌر‬ ٌ َ -46 ............................................................. 248
ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺎم إِذَا‬
‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزِة‬ ِْ ‫ﻮم‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ ُ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮﺿ ِﻊ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
ُ َ -47 ...................... 249
Chapter 47 – The place at which the prayer leader should be standing when
he prays Salaat upon the deceased ...................................... 249
ِ ِ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ّ َ َ ‫ﱠﺎس ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ أ َْوَﱃ اﻟﻨ‬
ُ َ -48................................. 250
Chapter 48 – Who is the closest of the people with the Salaat upon the
deceased .................................................................. 250
ٍ ‫اﳉﻨﺎزةِ وﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ َﻏ ِﲑ وﺿ‬
‫ﻮء‬ ِ ‫ ب ﻣﻦ ﻳ‬-49 .......................... 251
ُ ُ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ ََْ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬
َُ َْ ُ َ
Chapter 49 – The one who prays Salaat upon the deceased and he is upon
(a state) without an ablution ............................................. 251
ِ‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟﻨِّﺴ ِﺎء َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزة‬ َ ‫ب‬ ُ َ -50 .......................................... 253
َ
Chapter 50 – The Salaat of the women upon the deceased ............. 253
Notes ..................................................................... 255
ُ َ‫ﻛﺘ‬.................................................................. 258
‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺋِِﺰ‬
‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ْ‫ ب وﻗ‬-51 .......................................... 258
َ ُ َ
Chapter 51 – Timing of the Salaat upon the deceased .................. 258
‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺋِِﺰ‬ ِ ‫ب ﻋِﻠﱠ ِﺔ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِ ِﲑ ا ْﳋَ ْﻤ‬
ُ َ -52...................................... 258
Chapter 52 – Reason for the five exclamations of Takbeer upon the
deceased .................................................................. 258
‫ﺎﺟ ِﺪ‬
ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉﻨﺎﺋِ ِﺰ ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﺴ‬
ََ ََ َ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ َ -53 ................................... 260
Chapter 53 – The Salaat upon the deceased in the Masjids ............. 260
‫ﱡﻋ ِﺎء‬ ِ ِ ‫ ب اﻟ ﱠ‬-54................................ 260
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼة َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ ِﻦ َواﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِ ِﲑ َواﻟﺪ‬ ُ َ
Chapter 54 – The Salaat upon the Believer, and the exclamation of the
Takbeer and the supplication ............................................ 260
‫ﻴﻢ‬ِ ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ دﻋﺎء ﻣﻮﻗﱠﺖ وأَﻧﱠﻪ ﻟَﻴ‬ ِ ‫ب أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻟَْﻴ‬
ٌ ‫ﺲ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ ﺗَ ْﺴﻠ‬
َ ْ ُ َ ٌ َ ُ ٌ َ ُ ‫ﺲ ﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ُ َ -55 ................. 264
Chapter 55 – There is no Prescribed supplication in the Salaat and there is
no greeting in it .......................................................... 264
ٍ ‫ﺲ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑ‬
‫ات‬ ِ َْ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ َز َاد َﻋﻠﻰ ﲬ‬
َ ُ َ -56 ........................................ 265
‫ي‬
Chapter 56 – The one who exceeds upon the five Takbeers ............ 265
ِ ‫ﻀﻌ‬
ُ ‫ﻒ َو َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻻﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﺮ‬
‫ف‬ ِ ‫ ب اﻟ ﱠ‬-57 ......................... 266
َ ْ َ‫ﺼ َﻼة َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘ‬ ُ َ
Chapter 57 – The Salaat upon the weak ones (of understanding) and upon
the one who did not recognise (the Wilayah) ........................... 266
‫ﺐ‬ ِ ‫ﱠﺎﺻ‬ ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨ‬
َ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ َ -58 .............................................. 268
Chapter 58 – The Salaat upon the Hostile one (Nasibi)................. 268
‫ﻮﺿ ُﻊ َوﻗَ ْﺪ ُﻛَِّﱪ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ ﱠَوﻟَِﺔ‬
َ ُ‫ب ِﰲ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزِة ﺗ‬
ٌ َ -59 ................................ 271
Chapter 59 – Regarding (another) dead body placed (brought), and Takbeer
had already been exclaimed upon the first one.......................... 271
‫ﺿ ِﻊ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزةِ ُدو َن اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬
ْ ‫ب ِﰲ َو‬ ٌ َ -60 .......................................... 272
Chapter 60 – Regarding placing of the deceased besides the grave .... 272
‫ب َ ِد ٌر‬ ٌ َ -61 ............................................................. 272
ِ ِ ‫ﻮل اﻟْ َﻘ ِﱪ وا ْﳋُﺮ‬ ِ ‫ ب ُدﺧ‬-62 ........................................... 273
ُ‫وج ﻣﻨْﻪ‬ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ
Chapter 62 – Entering the grave and the exiting from it ................ 273
‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻘ ْ َﱪ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﻻﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ‬
ُ َ -63 ...................................... 275
Chapter 63 – The one who enters the grave and the one who does not enter
............................................................................................................ 275
ِ ‫ﺎل ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ُدﺧ‬
‫ﻮل اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬ ِ ِ‫ ب ﺳ ِﻞ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬-64 .............................. 277
ُ ‫ﺖ َوَﻣﺎ ﻳـُ َﻘ‬
ُ َّ ّ َ ُ َ
Chapter 64 – Placing the deceased and what is said during entering the
grave ..................................................................... 277
ِ ِ‫ﺿ ِﻊ اﻟﻠﱠ‬ ِ
ِ ‫ﱭ َو ْاﻵ ُﺟِّﺮ َواﻟ ﱠﺴ‬
‫ﺎج‬ ْ ‫ﻂ ِﰲ اﻟﻠﱠ ْﺤﺪ َوَو‬
ُ ‫ب َﻣﺎ ﻳـُْﺒ َﺴ‬
ُ َ -65 ...................... 281
Chapter 65 – What is levelled off in the chasm (Lahad), and placing of the
slab, and the brick, and the wood ........................................ 281
ِ
َ ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ َﺣﺜَﺎ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ َوَﻛْﻴ‬
‫ﻒ ُْﳛﺜﻰ‬ ُ َ -66 ................................... 282
Chapter 66 – The one who spreads (soil) upon the deceased, and how he
should spread it .......................................................... 282
ِ ‫ َوﻗَ ْﺪ ِر َﻣﺎ ﻳـُْﺮﻓَ ُﻊ ِﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷ َْر‬،‫ﻚ‬
‫ض‬ ِ ُ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ ﻳـُ َﻘ‬،‫ب ﺗَـ ْﺮﺑِﻴ ِﻊ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ َوَرِّﺷ ِﻪ ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬
َ ‫ﺎل ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ ذﻟ‬ ُ َ -67 . 284
Chapter 67 – Sqaring of the grave, and sprinkling it with the water, and
what is to be said during that, and the measurement of what it can be raised
from the ground .......................................................... 284
‫ﻴﺼ ِﻪ‬
ِ ‫ﺼ‬ ِ ‫ﲔ اﻟْ َﻘ ِﱪ وَْﲡ‬
َ ْ
ِ ِ‫ب ﺗَﻄْﻴ‬ُ َ -68 ............................................. 287
Chapter 68 – Applying clay to the grave, and plastering it ............. 287
ِ ِ ‫ ب ﱡ‬-69 ........................................ 288
‫ﺖ‬ُ ِّ‫اﻟﱰﺑَﺔ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ ُﻦ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
ْ ُ َ
Chapter 69 – The soil in which the deceased is buried ................. 288
‫ﺼﻴﺒَ ِﺔ‬
ِ ‫ﺐ اﻟْﻤ‬
ُ ‫ﺻﺎﺣ‬
ِ ِ َ ‫ب اﻟﺘ ْﱠﻌ ِﺰﻳَِﺔ وَﻣﺎ َِﳚﺐ َﻋﻠﻰ‬
ُ َ ُ َ -70 .............................. 288
Chapter 70 – The condolences and what is Obligated upon the one with the
difficulties (the bereaved) ............................................... 288
‫ك‬
ً‫اب َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋّﺰى َﺣ ِﺰﻳﻨﺎ‬ ِ ‫ ب ﺛـَﻮ‬-71 .............................................. 291

َ ُ َ
Chapter 71 – Rewards of the one who comforts one in grief ........... 291
ِ ِ
‫ﱯ ﻳـَﺘَ َﺤﱠﺮُك‬ ‫ﺻِ ﱞ‬َ ‫ﻮت َوِﰲ ﺑَﻄْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬
ُ َُ‫ب اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ﲤ‬
ُ َ -72 ................................. 291
Chapter 72 – The woman dies and in her belly is a moving child ...... 291
‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬
‫ﺎن َواﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ‫اﻟﺼﺒﻴ‬
َْ ّ ‫ب ﻏُ ْﺴ ِﻞ ْاﻷَﻃْ َﻔﺎل َو‬ُ َ -73 ............................. 292
Chapter 73 – Washing the children and boys, and the Salaat upon them...
............................................................................................................ 292
ِ ‫ ب اﻟْﻐَ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ واﻟْﻤﺼﻌ‬-74 ................................................. 297
‫ﻮق‬ ُْ َ َ ُ َ
Chapter 74 – The drowned and the one struck by lightning ............ 297
‫ب اﻟْ َﻘْﺘﻠﻰ‬ ُ َ -75 ........................................................... 298
Chapter 75 – The killed .................................................. 298
‫ﺾ َﺟ َﺴ ِﺪﻩِ َوا ْﳊَِﺮ ِﻳﻖ‬ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ب أَﻛ ِﻴﻞ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺒُ ِﻊ َواﻟﻄﱠِْﲑ َواﻟْ َﻘﺘ ِﻴﻞ ﻳ‬
ُ ‫ﻮﺟ ُﺪ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬ ُ َ -76................ 300
Chapter 76 – The one devoured by the predatory wild animals, and the
birds, and the one killed and part of his body is found, and the incinerated
............................................................................................................ 300
ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺎب َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻋُْﺮَ ٌن‬
ُ ‫ﺼ‬َ ُ‫ﻮت ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻔﻴﻨَﺔ َوَﻻﻳـُ ْﻘ َﺪ ُر َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ﱠﺸ ّﻂ أ َْو ﻳ‬ ُ َ -77 ........ 302
ُ َُ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ ﳝ‬
Chapter 77 – The ones who are dying in the ship and it is not able upon
(getting to the) coast, or he is struck (by death) and he is nude......... 302
ِ ِ َ‫ﻮب واﻟْﻤﺮﺟ ِﻮم واﻟْﻤ ْﻘﺘ‬
ِ ْ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤ‬
ُ‫ﺺ ﻣْﻨﻪ‬
ّ ُ َ ُ ْ َ َ ُ‫ﺼﻠ‬ َ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -78....................... 303
Chapter 78 – The Salaat upon the crucified, and the stoned, and the one
killed in (legal) retaliation from it ....................................... 303
‫ﺼﻴﺒَ ِﺔ َو ِّاﲣَ ِﺎذ اﻟْ َﻤﺄْ َِﰎ‬
ِ ‫ ب ﻣﺎ َِﳚﺐ ﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉِﲑ ِان ِﻷ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْﻤ‬-79 ..................... 305
ُ َ َ ُ َ ُ َ
Chapter 79 – What is Obligated upon the neighbour of the bereaved, and
adopting the mourning ................................................... 305
Notes ..................................................................... 307
ُ َ‫ﻛﺘ‬.................................................................. 310
‫ﺼﻴﺒَ ِﺔ ِ ﻟْ َﻮﻟَ ِﺪ‬ِ ‫ ب اﻟْﻤ‬-80.................................................... 310
ُ ُ َ
Chapter 80 – The bereavement with the son ............................ 310
‫ب اﻟﺘ َﱠﻌِّﺰي‬ ُ َ -81 ........................................................... 313
Chapter 81 – The condolences .......................................... 313
‫ﺼ ِْﱪ َوا ْﳉََﺰِع َو ِاﻻ ْﺳِ ْﱰ َﺟ ِﺎع‬
‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -82 .......................................... 316
Chapter 82– The patience, and the panic, and the saying of [2:156] Surely
we are for Allah and to Him we are returning .......................... 316
‫اب اﻟﺘ ْﱠﻌ ِﺰﻳَِﺔ‬
ِ ‫ ب ﺛـَﻮ‬-83...................................................... 321
َ ُ َ
Chapter 83 – Rewards of the condolences .............................. 321
‫ب ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻠْ َﻮِة‬ ٌ َ -84 ........................................................ 322
‫ل‬
Chapter 84 – Regarding the comfort .................................... 322

‫ب ِزَ َرةِ اﻟْ ُﻘﺒُﻮِر‬ ُ َ -85 ....................................................... 323
Chapter 85 – Visitation of the graves ................................... 323
ُ‫ور أ َْﻫﻠَﻪ‬ُ ‫ﺖ ﻳـَُﺰ‬ َ ِّ‫ب أَ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬ ُ َ -86............................................... 326
Chapter 86 – The deceased visits his family ............................ 326
‫ﱠﻞ ﻟَﻪُ َﻣﺎﻟُﻪُ َوَوﻟَ ُﺪﻩُ َو َﻋ َﻤﻠُﻪُ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ َﻣ ْﻮﺗِِﻪ‬ َ ِّ‫ب أَ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
ُ ‫ﺖ ﳝَُﺜ‬ ُ َ -87 ........................ 328
Chapter 87 – The deceased, a resemblance is made for him, of his wealth,
and his children, and his deeds before his death ........................ 328
‫ب اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺄَﻟَِﺔ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﻳُ ْﺴﺄ َُل َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﻻﻳُ ْﺴﺄ َُل‬
ُ َ -88 ............................ 333
Chapter 88 – The questioning in the grave, and the one who would be
questioned and the one who would not be questioned .................. 333
‫ب َﻣﺎ ﻳـَﻨْ ِﻄ ُﻖ ﺑِِﻪ َﻣ ْﻮ ِﺿ ُﻊ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬ُ َ -89 ........................................... 343
Chapter 89 – What the place of the grave speaks with.................. 343
ِِ
‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ب ِﰲ أ َْرَو ِاح اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ ٌ َ -90 ................................................. 345
Chapter 90 – Regarding the souls of the Believers ..................... 345
ِِ
‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫آﺧ ُﺮ ِﰲ أ َْرَو ِاح اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ ‫ب‬ ٌ َ -91 ............................................ 346
Chapter 91 – Another chapter regarding the souls of the Believers .... 346
‫ب ِﰲ أ َْرَو ِاح اﻟْ ُﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِر‬ ٌ َ -92 .................................................. 348
Chapter 92 – Regarding the souls of the Infidels ....................... 348
‫ب َﺟﻨ ِﱠﺔ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‬ ُ َ -93 ....................................................... 350
Chapter 93 – Garden of the world ....................................... 350
‫ب ْاﻷَﻃْ َﻔ ِﺎل‬ ُ َ -94 ......................................................... 352
Chapter 94 – The children ............................................... 352
‫ب اﻟﻨ َﱠﻮ ِاد ِر‬ ُ َ -95 ........................................................... 355
Chapter 95 – The Miscellaneous ........................................ 355
Notes ..................................................................... 376
[12] ........................................................................ 379
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﺎب اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
ُ َ‫ ﻛﺘ‬................................................................. 379
THE BOOK OF SALĀ T (1) ............................................. 379
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ْ َ‫ب ﻓ‬ ُ َ -1 ....................................................... 379
Chapter 1 – The merit of (Salāt) ......................................... 379
‫ﺿﻴﱠ َﻌ َﻬﺎ‬ ِِ ‫ ب ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﻓَ َﻆ ﻋﻠﻰ‬-2 ..................................... 383
َ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ أ َْو‬ َ َ َ َْ ُ َ
Chapter 2 – The one who preserves upon his Salāt or wastes it ........ 383
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ض اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ب ﻓَـ ْﺮ‬
ُ َ -3....................................................... 388
Chapter 3 – Obligation of the Salāt...................................... 388
‫ﻀﻠِ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫ ب اﻟْﻤﻮاﻗ‬-4....................................... 391
َ ْ‫ﻴﺖ أَﱠوﳍَﺎ َوآﺧ ِﺮَﻫﺎ َوأَﻓ‬ ََ ُ َ
‫م‬
Chapter 4 – The timings – its beginning, and its ending, and the best of it
............................................................................................................ 391
ِ
‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ْ ‫ب َوﻗْﺖ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ َواﻟْ َﻌ‬ ُ َ -5 ................................................. 394
Chapter 5 – The timing of Al-Zohr and Al-Asr ......................... 394
‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤﻐْ ِﺮ ِب َواﻟْﻌِ َﺸ ِﺎء ْاﻵ ِﺧَﺮِة‬ِ ْ‫ ب وﻗ‬-6 ........................................ 398
َ ُ َ
Chapter 6 – The time for Al Maghrib and the last Isha (Salāts) ........ 398
‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ‬ ِ ْ‫ ب وﻗ‬-7 ........................................................ 403
َ ُ َ
Chapter 7 – The time for Al-Fajr (Salāt) ................................ 403
‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ﻟِﻐَ ِْﲑ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬
َ ‫ﻳﺢ َوَﻣ ْﻦ‬ ِّ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ ِﰲ ﻳـَ ْﻮِم اﻟْﻐَْﻴ ِﻢ َو‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ ِ ْ‫ ب وﻗ‬-8 .................. 405
‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ُ َ
Chapter 8 – The time for Salāt during a cloudy and windy day, and the one
who prays Salāt to other than the Qiblah ................................ 405
ِ ْ َ‫ﺼ َﻼﺗ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ َْ‫اﳉَ ْﻤ ِﻊ ﺑ‬
ْ ‫ب‬ُ َ -9................................................. 408
Chapter 9 – The gathering of the two Salāts ............................ 408
‫ﺖ‬ٍ ْ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة اﻟﱠِﱵ ﺗُﺼﻠّﻰ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِﻞ وﻗ‬‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
َّ َ ُ َ -10 ..................................... 410
Chapter 10 – The Salāt which can be prayed during every time........ 410
‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
َ ُ‫ﺎﻋﺎت اﻟﱠِﱵ َﻻﻳ‬
ِ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮﻳﻀ ِﺔ واﻟ ﱠﺴ‬
َ َ َ
ِ ْ‫ ب اﻟﺘﱠﻄَﱡﻮِع ِﰲ وﻗ‬-11 ................. 411
َ ُ َ
Chapter 11 – The Optional Salāt during the time of the Obligatory (Salāts),
and the timings in which you cannot pray these ........................ 411
‫ﺼ َﻼةِ أ َْو َﺳ َﻬﺎ ﻋَﻨْ َﻬﺎ‬
‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ َ َم َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -12 ................................... 414
Chapter 12 – The one who sleeps through the Salāt, or forgets about it 414
ِِ ِ ِ
� ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ِّ ِ‫ب ﺑﻨَﺎء َﻣ ْﺴﺠﺪ اﻟﻨ‬
ُ َ -13 .......................................... 419
Chapter 13 – Construction of Masjid of the Prophetsaww................ 419
‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳِْﻪ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ب ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﺘِﱰ ﺑِِﻪ اﻟْﻤ‬-14 ............................... 421
ََْ‫ﱠﻦ ﳝَُﱡﺮ ﺑ‬
ْ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﳑ‬
َ ُ ُ َْ َ َ ُ َ
Chapter 14 – What the praying one can veil with from the ones who are
passing in front of him ................................................... 421
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ ِِﲝﻴَﺎﻟِِﻪ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ُ‫ ب اﻟْﻤﺮأ َِة ﺗ‬-15 ................. 423
َ ُ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﲝﻴَﺎل اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َواﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬
َ َْ ُ َ
Chapter 15 – The woman prays Salāt parallel with the man, and the man
prays Salāt and the woman is parallel to him ........................... 423
Notes ..................................................................... 425
‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة‬
‫ﺎب اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
ُ َ‫ ﻛﺘ‬................................................................. 428
THE BOOK OF SALĀT (2).............................................. 428
ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة وَﻛﺮ ِاﻫﻴ ِﺔ اﻟْﻌﺒ‬
‫ﺚ‬ ََ َ َ َ ‫ﻮع ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫اﳋُ ُﺸ‬
ْ ‫ب‬ُ َ -16 ................................... 428
Chapter 16 – The humbleness during the Salāt and abhorrence of the
frivolities ................................................................. 428
‫ﱡﻋ ِﺎء ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ
َ ‫ب اﻟْﺒُ َﻜﺎء َواﻟﺪ‬ ُ َ -17 .......................................... 431
Chapter 17 – The weeping and the supplication during the Salāt ...... 431
‫ﻀﻠِ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ َوﺛـَ َﻮا ِِ َﻤﺎ‬ ِْ ‫ب ﺑَ ْﺪ ِء ْاﻷَذَ ِان و‬
ْ َ‫اﻹﻗَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ َوﻓ‬ ُ َ -18 ............................... 432
َ
‫ن‬
Chapter 18 – The Azān (Call to the Salāt), and the Iqamah (Call to the
establishment of the Salāt), and their merits and their Rewards ........ 432
ِ ِ ‫ﻮل اﻟْﻤﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ وا ْﳋُﺮ‬
ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫وج ﻣْﻨﻪ‬ُ َ ْ َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮل ﻋْﻨ َﺪ ُد ُﺧ‬
ُ َ -19 ............................. 441
Chapter 19 – The words (to be spoken) during entering the Masjid and
exiting from it ............................................................ 441
ِ ُ ‫اﳊَ ِّﺪ ِﰲ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِ ِﲑ َوَﻣﺎ ﻳـُ َﻘ‬
ْ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ َو‬
َ ‫ﺎل ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ذﻟ‬
‫ﻚ‬ ِ َ‫ب اﻓْﺘِﺘ‬
‫ﺎح اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ َ -20 ................... 443
Chapter 20 – Commencing the Salāt and the limit regarding the
exclamations of Takbīr, and what is to be said during that ............. 443
ِ ‫ ب ﻗِﺮاءةِ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬-21 ...................................................... 447
‫آن‬ ْ ََ ُ َ
Chapter 21 – Recitation of the Quran ................................... 447
ِ ‫ ب ﻋﺰاﺋِِﻢ اﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ‬-22 .................................................... 454
‫ﻮد‬ ُ ََ ُ َ
Chapter 22 – The determined Verses of Sujūd (plural of Sajdah) ...... 454
‫ﻴﺢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ‬
ِ ِ‫ﱠﺴﺒ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ب اﻟْ ِﻘﺮاء ِة ِﰲ ﱠ‬
ْ ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْﲔ ْاﻷَﺧﲑَﺗَ ْﲔ َواﻟﺘ‬ َ َ ُ َ -23 ......................... 456
Chapter 23 – The recitation in the two last Rak’at and the Glorification
(Tasbeeh) in these two ................................................... 456
ِ ْ‫ﻴﺢ واﻟﺪﱡﻋ ِﺎء ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ وإِذَا رﻓَﻊ اﻟﱠﺮأ‬ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ﻮع وﻣﺎ ﻳـ َﻘ‬
ُ‫س ﻣْﻨﻪ‬
َ ََ َ َ َ ِ ِ‫ﱠﺴﺒ‬ْ ‫ﺎل ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺘ‬ ُ َ َ ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬
‫ب ﱡ‬ ُ َ -24 ........ 457
Chapter 24 – The Rukū and what is said during it from the Glorification,
and the supplication during it, and when the head is raised from it .... 457
ِ ْ َ‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱠﺴـ ـ ْﺠ َﺪﺗ‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ َْ‫ﺎل ﺑ‬ ِ ِ‫ﱡﻋ ِﺎء ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔَﺮاﺋ‬
ُ ‫ﺾ َواﻟﻨ َﱠﻮاﻓِ ِﻞ َوَﻣﺎ ﻳـُ َﻘ‬ َ ‫ﻴﺢ َواﻟﺪ‬
ِ ‫ ب اﻟ ﱡﺴـ ـﺠ‬-25
ِ ِ‫ﻮد َواﻟﺘﱠ ْﺴـ ـﺒ‬ ُ ُ َ
459
Chapter 25 – The Sajdah, and the Glorifications, and the supplications
during the Obligatory and the Optional (Salāts), and what is to be said
between the two Sajdah .................................................. 460
Notes ..................................................................... 473
‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة‬‫ﺎب اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
ُ َ‫ ﻛﺘ‬................................................................. 476
THE BOOK OF SALĀT (3).............................................. 476
ِ
ِ‫ﻮد وأَ ْﻛﺜَ ِﺮﻩ‬ ِ ِ‫ﱠﺴﺒ‬
‫ﻴﺢ ِﰲ ﱡ‬ ِ ُ ‫ ب أ َْدﱏ ﻣﺎ ُﳚ ِﺰ‬-26.................. 476
َ ‫ﻮع َواﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ ْ ‫ئ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺘ‬ ْ َ ُ َ
Chapter 26 – The least of what would suffice from the Glorification
(Tasbīḥ) during the Rukū and the Sajdah, and the most of it ........... 476
ِ
ُ‫ب َﻣﺎ ﻳُ ْﺴ َﺠ ُﺪ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َوَﻣﺎ ﻳُﻜَْﺮﻩ‬
ُ َ -27 ........................................... 478
Chapter 27 – What one can perform Sajdah upon and what is disliked 478
‫ض‬ ِ ‫ﺿ ِﻊ ا ْﳉَْﺒ َﻬ ِﺔ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬ ْ ‫ب َو‬ُ َ -28 .......................................... 482
Chapter 28 – Placing of the forehead upon the ground ................. 482
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬‫ﻮد ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ ب اﻟْ ِﻘﻴ ِﺎم واﻟْ ُﻘﻌ‬-29 ........................................... 484
ُ َ َ ُ َ
Chapter 29 – The standing and the sitting during the Salāt ............. 484
‫ﱠﺴﻠِﻴ ِﻢ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬ ِﺪ ِﰲ ﱠ‬
ْ ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْﲔ ْاﻷ ﱠَوﻟَﺘَ ْﲔ َواﻟﱠﺮاﺑ َﻌﺔ َواﻟﺘ‬ َ ‫ب اﻟﺘ‬
ُ َ -30 ......................... 487
Chapter 30 –The performing of the Tashahhud (testimonies) during the first
two Rak’at, and the fourth, and the greeting (Salām) ................... 488
‫س‬
‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ َواﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓِﻠَ ِﺔ َوَﻣﱴ ُﻫ َﻮ َوَﻣﺎ ُْﳚ ِﺰي ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ

َ ‫ب اﻟْ ُﻘﻨُﻮت ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
ُ َ -31 .................... 490
Chapter 31 – The Qunut during the Obligatory and the optional Salāt, and
when is it (to be done) and what would suffice regarding it ............ 490
‫ﱡﻋ ِﺎء‬ ِ ‫ﻴﺐ ﺑـﻌ َﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼة َواﻟﺪ‬
ِ
ْ َ ِ ‫ب اﻟﺘ ْﱠﻌﻘ‬
ُ َ -32 ....................................... 493
Chapter 32 – The follow up after the Salāt and the supplication ....... 493
‫ﱠﺴﻠِﻴ ِﻢ‬
ْ ‫ث ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ اﻟﺘ‬
َ ‫َﺣ َﺪ‬
ْ ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ أ‬ُ َ -33 ........................................... 503
Chapter 33 – The one whose ablution breaks before Salām (the greeting at
the end of Salāt).......................................................... 503
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﺎح اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ َ‫ب اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ ِﰲ اﻓْﺘِﺘ‬ ُ َ -34 ........................................... 504
Chapter 34 – The mistake during the commencement of the Salāt ..... 504
35- ِ‫ب اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ ِﰲ اﻟْ ِﻘ َﺮاءَة‬ ُ َ ................................................... 504
Chapter 35 – The mistake during the recitation ......................... 504
‫ﻮع‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ ِﰲ ﱡ‬ ُ َ -36 .................................................. 505
Chapter 36 – The mistake during the Rukū ............................. 505
ِ ‫ ب اﻟ ﱠﺴﻬ ِﻮ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ‬-37 ................................................ 506
‫ﻮد‬ ُ ْ ُ َ
Chapter 37 – The omission in the Sajdah ............................... 506
‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ َ‫ﲔ ْاﻷ ﱠَوﻟَﺘ‬
ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
‫ب اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ ِﰲ ﱠ‬ ُ َ -38 ......................................... 507
Chapter 38 – The omission in the two first Rak’at ...................... 507
‫ب َوا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬ِ ‫ ب اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ واﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬-39 .................................. 508
َ َ ُ َ
Chapter 39 – The omission in Al-Fajr, and Al-Maghrib and the Friday
(Salāts) ................................................................... 508
ِ ‫ ب اﻟ ﱠﺴﻬ ِﻮ ِﰲ اﻟﺜ َﱠﻼ‬-40 .......................................... 510
‫ث َو ْاﻷ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ‬ ْ ُ َ
Chapter 40 – The omission in the third and the fourth (Rak’at) ........ 510
َ ‫ﺲ َوَﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺪ ِر َز َاد أ َْو ﻧـَ َﻘ‬
ْ ‫ﺺ أَ ِو‬
‫اﺳﺘَْﻴ َﻘ َﻦ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َز َاد‬ ِ ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ َﺳ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ ْاﻷ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ َوا ْﳋَ ْﻤ‬
ُ َ -41 ..... 513
Chapter 41 – The one who omits in the fourth and the fifth and does not
know he has exceeded or is deficient, or he is convinced that he has
exceeded ................................................................. 513
ِ ُ‫ﻮم ِﰲ َﻣ ْﻮ ِﺿ ِﻊ ا ْﳉُﻠ‬ ِ ِِ ‫ ب ﻣﻦ ﺗَ َﻜﻠﱠﻢ ِﰲ‬-42 ....
‫ﻮس‬ ُ ‫ف ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳُﺘ ﱠﻤ َﻬﺎ أ َْو ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ َ ْ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ أَ ِو اﻧ‬
َ ‫ﺼَﺮ‬ َ َ َْ ُ َ
............................................................................................................ 515
Chapter 42 – The one who speaks during his Salāt, or leaves before he
completes it, or stands in place of the sitting ............................ 515
‫ َواﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ‬،‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﻛﺜَُﺮ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ُﻮ‬،‫ﺺ‬ ِ ِِ ‫ﻚ ِﰲ‬
َ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ ُﻛﻠّ َﻬﺎ َوَﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺪ ِر َز َاد أ َْو ﻧـَ َﻘ‬
َ ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -43
ِْ ‫ و َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻮ‬،‫ ِﰲ اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓِﻠَ ِﺔ‬............................................ 519
ُ‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﻠْ َﻔﻪ‬ َ
Chapter 43 – The one who doubts in his Salāt, all of it, and does not know
whether he has increased or reduced, and the one upon whom the omissions
are numerous, and the omissions in the optional (Salāts), and the omission
of the prayer leader, and the one behind him............................ 519
Notes ..................................................................... 523
‫ع‬
ُ َ‫ ﻛﺘ‬................................................................. 526
THE BOOK OF SALĀT (4).............................................. 526
‫ﺎﻫﻲ‬ِ ‫ ب ﻣﺎ ﻳـ ْﻘﺒﻞ ِﻣﻦ ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟ ﱠﺴ‬-44......................................... 526
َ ْ َُ ُ َ ُ َ
Chapter 44 – What is Acceptable from the Salāt of an omitter ......... 526
ِ ِ ‫اﻹ َﺷﺎرِة واﻟﻨِّﺴﻴ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ب ﻣﺎ ﻳـ ْﻘﻄَﻊ اﻟ ﱠ‬-45 ... 528
‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ﺎن َو َﻏ ِْﲑ ذﻟ‬ َ ْ َ َ ِْ ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻀﱠﺤﻚ َوا ْﳊَ َﺪث َو‬ ُ َ َ ُ َ
Chapter 45 – What cuts off the Salāt, from the laugh, and the breaking of
the ablution, and the gesture, and the forgetfulness, and other than that528
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َواﻟْﻌُﻄ‬
‫ﺎس ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ ب اﻟﺘ‬-46 ........................... 531
َ ‫ﱠﺴﻠﻴ ِﻢ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ُﻤ‬
ْ ُ َ
Chapter 46 – The greetings upon the praying one, and the sneezing during
the Salāt .................................................................. 531
ِ ِ ‫ ب اﻟْﻤ‬-47 ............................ 532
ُ‫ض ﻟَﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳍََﻮ ِّام ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻘﺘُﻠُﻪ‬
ُ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﻳَـ ْﻌ ِﺮ‬
َ ُ ُ َ
Chapter 47 – The praying one, something from the insects presents itself to
him, so he kills it ......................................................... 532
ِ‫ث ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﻮِم وﻏَ ِﲑﻩ‬
ِ ْ ‫ﺎﺟ ِﺪ وﻣﺎ ﻳـ ْﺆﺧ ُﺬ ِﻣﻨْﻬﺎ و‬
ِ ِ ِ
ْ َ ْ َ َ ‫اﳊَ َﺪ‬ َ َ َ ُ َ َ ‫ب ﺑﻨَﺎء اﻟْ َﻤ َﺴ‬ ُ َ -48 ............ 534
Chapter 48 – Construction of the Masjid, and what can be taken from it,
and the breaking of the ablution inside it due to sleep or something else ..
............................................................................................................ 534
‫ﺎﻋ ِﺔ‬ ِ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼة ِﰲ ا ْﳉَ َﻤ‬ ْ َ‫ب ﻓ‬
ُ َ -49........................................... 538
Chapter 49 – The merits of the Salāt in the Jam’at ..................... 538
‫ﻒ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻻﻳـُ ْﻘﺘَﺪى ﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ ب اﻟ ﱠ‬-50...................................... 541
َ ْ‫ﺼ َﻼة َﺧﻠ‬ ُ َ
Chapter 50 – The Salāt behind the one whom one does not follow with
Non-Shias) ............................................................... 541
‫َﺣ ﱡﻖ أَ ْن ﻳـُ َﺆﱠم‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ َﺧﻠْ َﻔﻪُ َواﻟْ َﻌْﺒﺪ ﻳـَ ُﺆﱡم اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮَم َوَﻣ ْﻦ أ‬
‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗُﻜَْﺮﻩُ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -51 ............. 544
Chapter 51 – The one behind whom the Salāt is disliked, and the slave
leading the people, and the one who is rightful of leading (the Salāt) .. 544
ِ ِ ِ
َ‫ب اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَـ ُﺆﱡم اﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎءَ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ﺗَـ ُﺆﱡم اﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎء‬
ُ َ -52 ................................ 546
Chapter 52 – The man leading the women, and the woman leading the
women ................................................................... 546
‫ﺿ َﻤﺎﻧِِﻪ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ب اﻟ ﱠ‬-53 ............ 546
َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ ‫ﻒ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳـُ ْﻘﺘَﺪى ﺑِﻪ َواﻟْﻘَﺮاءَة َﺧﻠْ َﻔﻪُ َو‬
َ ْ‫ﺼ َﻼة َﺧﻠ‬ ُ َ
Chapter 53 – The Salāt behind the one who is followed by, and the
recitation behind him, and his responsibility of the Salāt ............... 546
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ِ ﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮِم َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻏ ِْﲑ ﻃُ ْﻬ ٍﺮ أ َْو ﻟِﻐَ ِْﲑ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒـﻠَ ِﺔ‬
َ ُ‫ب اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬
ُ َ .-54 ................ 548
Chapter 54 – A man prays Salāt with the people (leading them) and he is
upon without cleanliness, or towards other than the Qiblah ............ 548
ٍ ِ ‫ ب اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳﺼـ ـ ـﻠِّﻲ وﺣﺪﻩ ﰒُﱠ ﻳﻌِﻴﺪ ِﰲ ا ْﳉﻤﺎﻋ ِﺔ أَو ﻳ‬-55
َ ‫ﺼـ ـ ـﻠّﻲ ﺑَِﻘ ْﻮم َوﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛﺎ َن‬
‫ﺻـ ـ ـﻠّﻰ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ‬ َ ُ ْ َ ََ ُ ُ َُ ْ َ َ ُ ُ ُ َ
‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ذﻟ‬....................................................................... 549
Chapter 55 – The Salāt alone, then he repeats in the Jam’at, or he prays
Salāt with a group and he had already prayed before that .............. 549
‫ف‬
ِ ُ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ َوُْﳛ ِﺪ‬

ِْ ‫ث‬
ُ‫اﻹ َﻣ ُﺎم ﻓَـﻴُ َﻘ ّﺪ ُﻣﻪ‬ َ ‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬
َ ‫ﺾ‬ ِْ ‫ب اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳُ ْﺪ ِرُك َﻣ َﻊ‬
ُ َ -56 ............ 552
Chapter 56 – A man attains part of his Salāt with the Imam, and the Imam
breaks his ablution, so he asks him to lead .............................. 552
‫ﲔ‬ ِّ ‫ﺼ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ‬
َ َْ‫ﻒ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ أ َْو ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﺑـَْﻴﻨَﻪُ َوﺑ‬ ‫ﻒ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ْ‫ﻮم َﺧﻠ‬ ِّ ‫ﺼ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ‬
ُ ‫ﻒ أ َْو ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ‫ب اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َﳜْﻄُﻮ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -57
‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم َﻣﺎ َﻻﻳـَﺘَ َﺨﻄّﻰ‬ ِْ .......................................................... 556
Chapter 57 – The man who lines up to a row, or he stand behind the row
alone, or there happens to be between him and the Imam what cannot
constitue a line ........................................................... 557
‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫ﺲ واﻟْﻤﻮ‬
‫اﺿ ِﻊ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﺗُﻜَْﺮﻩُ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ َ َ ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼة ﰲ اﻟْ َﻜ ْﻌﺒَﺔ َوﻓَـ ْﻮﻗَـ َﻬﺎ َوﰲ اﻟْﺒﻴَ ِﻊ َواﻟْ َﻜﻨَﺎﺋ‬ ُ َ -58
560
Chapter 58 – The Salāt in the Kabah and above it, and in the synagogues,
and the churches, and the places in which the Salāt is disliked ......... 560
ِ ‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْ ُﻌَﺮ ِاة َواﻟﺘ َﱠﻮﺷ‬ ِ ُ‫اﺣ ٍﺪ واﻟْﻤﺮأ َِة ِﰲ َﻛﻢ ﺗ‬
ِ ٍ ِ ‫ ب اﻟ ﱠ‬-59 ...... 568
‫ﱡﺢ‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َو‬
َ ْ ْ َ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼة ِﰲ ﺛـَ ْﻮب َو‬ ُ َ
Chapter 59 – The Salāt performed in one piece of cloth, and the woman,
how many (clothes) can she pray Salāt in, and a Salāt of the naked, and
wearing the scarf ......................................................... 568
Notes ..................................................................... 574
‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة‬‫ﺎب اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
ُ َ‫ ﻛﺘ‬................................................................. 577
THE BOOK OF SALĀT (5).............................................. 577
ِ ِ ‫ﺎس اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﺗُﻜْﺮﻩ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ َ‫ب اﻟﻠِّﺒ‬
ُ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ﻓﻴﻪ َوَﻣﺎ َﻻﺗُﻜَْﺮﻩ‬ َُ ُ َ -60 ............................ 577
Chapter 60 - The clothes in which the Salāt is disliked, and what is not
disliked ................................................................... 577
ِ ‫ﺎﻫ ٍﺮ ﻋﺎﻟِﻤﺎً أَو ﺟ‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ ب اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬-61 ............... 587
ً‫ﺎﻫﻼ‬ َ ْ َ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ِﰲ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮب َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻏ ْﲑُ ﻃ‬
َُ ُ ُ َ
Chapter 61 – The man prays Salāt in the clothes and they are without
cleanliness, knowingly or unknowingly ................................. 587
‫ب ِﰲ‬ ِ ‫ﺖ اﻟﺜﱠﻮ‬ ِ َ‫ أَو ﳐُْﺘ‬،‫ ب اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳﺼـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـﻠِّﻲ وﻫﻮ ﻣﺘَﻠَﺜِّﻢ‬-62
ِ ‫ أَو َﻻ ُﳜْﺮِج ﻳ َﺪﻳ ِﻪ ِﻣﻦ َْﲢ‬،‫ﻀـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـﺐ‬
ْ ْ َُْ ْ ٌ ْ ٌ ُ ََُ َُ ُ ُ َ
ِ‫ ﺻ َﻼﺗِﻪ‬...................................................................... 593
َ
Chapter 62 – The man prays Salāt and he is veiled, or dyed, or he does not
take out his hand from beneath the clothes in his Salāt ................. 593
‫ﺎن َوَﻣﱴ ﻳـُ ْﺆ َﺧ ُﺬو َن ِ َﺎ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ب‬-63.................................... 594
َْ ّ ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬
َ ُ َ
Chapter 63 – The Salāt of the children, and when they should begin Salāt
............................................................................................................ 594
ِ ‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟﺸْﱠﻴ ِﺦ اﻟْ َﻜﺒِ ِﲑ َواﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬
‫ﻳﺾ‬ َ ‫ب‬ ُ َ -64....................................... 595
Chapter 64 – The Salāt of an elderly man and the sick ................. 595
‫ﻳﺾ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﺗَـ ُﻔﻮﺗُﻪُ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ ‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﻐﻤﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َواﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ب‬
ُ َ -65 ..................... 598
Chapter 65 – Salāt of the unconscious and the sick who has missed out on
the Salāt .................................................................. 599
ْ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮِم‬
‫اﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ َوﻟَْﻴﻠَﺘِ ِﻪ‬ ْ َ‫ب ﻓ‬
ُ َ -66 ............................................ 600
‫ص‬
Chapter 66 – Merits of the day of Friday and its night ................. 600
‫ب اﻟﺘ َﱠﺰﻳﱡ ِﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬
ُ َ -67 ................................................. 605
Chapter 67 – The adorning on the day of Friday ........................ 606
‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ب ُو ُﺟﻮب ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ َو َﻋﻠﻰ َﻛ ْﻢ َﲡ‬ ُ َ -68 ...................................... 608
Chapter 68 – Obligation for the Friday (Salāt) and how many is it Obligated
upon ...................................................................... 608
‫ﺼ ِﺮ ﻳَـ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬ ِ ‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺖ‬ ِ
َ ْ‫ﺻ َﻼة ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ َوَوﻗ‬
ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟْ َﻌ‬ ُ َ -69 ................... 610
َ ْ‫ب َوﻗ‬
Chapter 69 – The time for the Friday Salāt, and the time for Al Asr Salāt
on the day of Friday ..................................................... 610
ِ ‫اﻹﻧْﺼ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِْ ‫ ب َْﻴِﺌَ ِﺔ‬-70 .............................. 611
‫ﺎت‬ َ ِْ ‫اﻹ َﻣﺎم ﻟﻠْ ُﺠ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ َو ُﺧﻄْﺒَﺘﻪ َو‬ ُ َ
Chapter 70 – The preparation of the prayer leader, and his sermon and the
listening (to it) ........................................................... 611
ِ ‫ﺼﻠَﻮ‬
‫ات‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ ب اﻟْ ِﻘﺮاء ِة ﻳـﻮم‬-71 .............................. 618
َ ‫اﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ َوﻟَْﻴﻠَﺘَ َﻬﺎ ﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ َْ َ َ ُ َ
Chapter 71 – The recitation on the day of Friday and its night in the Salāt
............................................................................................................ 618
‫ﱡﻋ ِﺎء ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻮت ِﰲ‬
َ ‫ﺻ َﻼة ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ َواﻟﺪ‬
َ
ِ ُ‫ ب اﻟْ ُﻘﻨ‬-72 ................................ 620
ُ َ
Chapter 72 – The Qunut during the Friday Salāt and the supplication during
it ............................................................................................................ 620
‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم‬
ِْ ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ ﻓَﺎﺗَـْﺘﻪُ ا ْﳉُﻤ َﻌﺔُ َﻣ َﻊ‬
ُ ُ َ -73 ......................................... 621
Chapter 73 – The one who misses out on the Friday (Salāt) with the prayer
leader ..................................................................... 621
‫ب اﻟﺘﱠﻄَﱡﻮ ِع ﻳَـ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬ ُ َ -74 ................................................ 622
Chapter 74 – The voluntary (Salāt) on the day of Friday ............... 622
‫ب ﻧـَ َﻮ ِاد ِر ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬
ُ َ -75 ..................................................... 623
Chapter 75 – Miscellaneous regarding the Friday ...................... 623
Notes ..................................................................... 627
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﺎب اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
ُ َ‫ ﻛﺘ‬................................................................. 630
THE BOOK OF SALĀT (6).............................................. 630
‫ﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
‫أﺑﻮاب اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ .................................................................. 630
CHAPTERS ON TRAVELLING ........................................ 630
ِ ْ َ‫ﺼ َﻼﺗ‬ ِ ‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ْ‫ ب وﻗ‬-76 ......................... 630
‫ﲔ‬ ‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ َْ‫ﺼ َﻼة ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ َوا ْﳉَ ْﻤ ِﻊ ﺑ‬ َ ُ َ
Chapter 76 – Timing of the Salāt during the journey and the gathering
between the two Salāt.................................................... 630
‫ﺼ ُﺮ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ب َﺣ ّﺪ اﻟْ َﻤﺴ ِﲑ اﻟﱠﺬي ﺗـُ ْﻘ‬
ُ َ -77................................. 632
Chapter 77 – A limit of the traveller at which he would shorten the Salāt .
............................................................................................................ 632
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺎم‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ُ ‫ﻳﺪ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ َﺮ أ َْو ﻳـَ ْﻘ َﺪ ُم ﻣ ْﻦ َﺳ َﻔ ٍﺮ َﻣﱴ َﳚ‬
َ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻘﺼﲑُ أَ ِو اﻟﺘ‬ ُ ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳُِﺮ‬
ُ َ -78 ..... 634
‫ق‬
Chapter 78 – The one who intends the journey or comes back from a
journey, when would the shortening or the complete (Salāt) be Obligated
upon him?’ ............................................................... 634
ِ ِ
‫ﺼ ُﺮ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ّ ‫ب اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺴﺎﻓ ِﺮ ﻳـَ ْﻘ َﺪ ُم اﻟْﺒَﻠْ َﺪةَ َﻛ ْﻢ ﻳـُ َﻘ‬
ُ َ -79 .............................. 636
Chapter 79 – The traveller comes back to the city, how much Salāt would
he shorten ................................................................ 636
‫ﺿ ْﻴ َﻌﺘِ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ﺎب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ‫َﺻﺤ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ب‬-80 ... 637
َ ‫ﺼ ْﻴﺪ َواﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َﳜُْﺮ ُج إِ َﱃ‬ َ ْ ‫ﻳﻦ َوأ‬ِ َ ‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟْ َﻤﻼﱠﺣ‬
َ ‫ﲔ َواﻟْ ُﻤ َﻜﺎر‬ َ ُ َ
Chapter 80 – The sailors, and the Hirers, and the hunters, and the man who
goes out to his estate ..................................................... 637
‫ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟْ ُﻤ ِﻘﻴ ِﻢ‬ ِ
َ ‫ب اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺴﺎﻓ ِﺮ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ ِﰲ‬
ُ َ -81 .................................... 641
Chapter 81 – The traveller enters into a Salāt of the staying-one ....... 641
‫ب اﻟﺘﱠﻄَﱡﻮِع ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ ُ َ -82 .................................................. 641
Chapter 82 – The voluntary (Salāt) during the journey ................. 641
‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ِﻔﻴﻨَ ِﺔ‬‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ َ -83 ................................................ 644
Chapter 83 – The Salāt (performed) in the ship ......................... 644
‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟﻨ َﱠﻮاﻓِ ِﻞ‬ َ ‫ب‬ ُ َ -84 ..................................................... 646
Chapter 84 – The optional Salāt ......................................... 646
‫ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟﻀﱡﺤﻰ‬ ِ َ‫ ب ﺗَـ ْﻘ ِﺪ ِﱘ اﻟﻨﱠﻮاﻓِ ِﻞ و َْ ِﺧ ِﲑﻫﺎ وﻗ‬-85...................... 657
َ ‫ﻀﺎﺋ َﻬﺎ َو‬
َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ
Chapter 85 – Preceding the optional (Salāt) and delaying it, and its
payback, and the Salāt at forenoon ...................................... 657
‫ف‬ ِ ‫ ب ﺻ َﻼةِ ا ْﳋﻮ‬-86 ..................................................... 664
َْ َ ُ َ
Chapter 86 – Salāt of (during) fear ...................................... 664
‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْ ُﻤﻄَ َﺎرَد ِة َواﻟْ ُﻤ َﻮاﻗَـ َﻔ ِﺔ َواﻟْ ُﻤ َﺴﺎﻳـَ َﻔ ِﺔ‬
َ ‫ب‬
ُ َ -87 ................................ 667
Chapter 87 – The Salāt of the pursuit, and the cover, and the combat.. 667
‫اﳋُﻄْﺒَ ِﺔ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ‬ ْ ‫ﻴﺪﻳْ ِﻦ َو‬ َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْﻌ‬ َ ‫ب‬ ُ َ -88 ....................................... 669
Chapter 88 – Salāt of the two Eids and the sermon in these two ....... 669
Notes ..................................................................... 674
ُ َ‫ ﻛﺘ‬................................................................. 677
THE BOOK OF SALĀT (7).............................................. 677
‫ﺻ َﻼةِ ِاﻻ ْﺳﺘِ ْﺴ َﻘ ِﺎء‬ َ ‫ب‬ ُ َ -89 ................................................. 677
Chapter 89 – Salāt for the rain ........................................... 677
‫ﻮف‬ ِ ‫ ب ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْ ُﻜﺴ‬-90 .................................................. 679
ُ َ ُ َ
Chapter 90 – Salāt of the eclipse ........................................ 679
‫ﻴﺢ‬ِ ِ‫ﱠﺴﺒ‬ ِ ‫ ب‬-91 .................................................... 682
ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟﺘ‬ َ ُ َ
Chapter 91 – Salāt of the Glorification (Tasbeeh) ...................... 682
‫ﻴﺐ‬ ِ ِ‫اﻟﱰﻏ‬ ِ ‫ﺎﻃﻤﺔَ ـ ﺳ َﻼم ﷲِ ﻋﻠَﻴﻬﺎ ـ و َﻏ ِﲑﻫﺎ ِﻣﻦ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ب‬-92 ............. 685
ْ‫ﺻ َﻼة ﱠ‬ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ﺻ َﻼة ﻓ‬ َ ُ َ
‫ر‬
Chapter 92 – Salāt of Syeda Fatimaasws, and others from the Salāt of

exhortation ............................................................... 685
ِ‫ﺻ َﻼةِ ِاﻻ ْﺳﺘِ َﺨﺎرة‬ َ ‫ب‬ ُ َ -93 .................................................. 688
َ
Chapter 93 – Salāt of Istikhara (Seeking Allahszwj’s Choice) ......... 688
‫اﻟﺮْزِق‬
ِّ ‫ﺐ‬ ِ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ ِﰲ ﻃَﻠ‬ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ َ -94 ............................................ 694
Chapter 94 – The Salāt regarding seeking of the livelihood ............ 694
‫ﺻ َﻼةِ ا ْﳊََﻮاﺋِ ِﺞ‬ َ ‫ب‬ ُ َ -95..................................................... 698
Chapter 95 – Salāt for the needs ......................................... 698
ً‫ﺎف َﻣﻜُْﺮوﻫﺎ‬ َ ‫ﺻ َﻼةِ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺧ‬ َ ‫ب‬ ُ َ -96........................................... 704
Chapter 96 – Salāt of the one who fears an abhorrence ................. 704
ً‫ﺻ َﻼةِ َﻣ ْﻦ أ ََر َاد َﺳ َﻔﺮا‬ َ ‫ب‬ ُ َ -97 ............................................... 705
Chapter 97 – The Salāt of the one who intends a journey .............. 705
‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟ ﱡﺸ ْﻜ ِﺮ‬ َ ‫ب‬ ُ َ -98 ..................................................... 705
Chapter 98 – Salāt of gratefulness ....................................... 705
‫ﺻ َﻼةِ َﻣ ْﻦ أ ََر َاد أَ ْن ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ َﻞ ِ َْﻫﻠِ ِﻪ َوَﻣ ْﻦ أ ََرا َد أَ ْن ﻳـَﺘََﺰﱠو َج‬
َ ‫ب‬
ُ َ -99 .................... 706
Chapter 99 – Salāt of the one who intends to sleep with his wife, and the
one who intends to get married .......................................... 706
ُ َ -100 ......................................................... 707
Chapter 100 – The Miscellaneous ....................................... 707
‫ﺎﺟ ِﺪ اﻟْ ُﻜﻮﻓَِﺔ‬ِ ‫ ب ﻣﺴ‬-101 ................................................. 719
ََ ُ َ
Chapter 101 – Masjids of Al-Kufa ...................................... 719
‫اﺿ ِﻊ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺤﺒُﻮﺑَِﺔ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ واﻟْﻤﻮ‬
ََ َ ْ َ‫َﻋﻈَِﻢ ِ ﻟْ ُﻜﻮﻓَِﺔ َوﻓ‬
‫ﻀ ِﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِِ
ْ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ ْاﻷ‬
ْ َ‫ب ﻓ‬
ُ َ -102 .
............................................................................................................ 720
Chapter 102 – The merit of the Grand Masjid of Al-Kufa, and the merit of
the Salāt performed therein, and the beloved places in it ............... 720
‫ب َﻣ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬﻠَ ِﺔ‬
ُ َ -103.................................................. 725
Chapter 103 – Masjid Al-Sahla.......................................... 725
Notes ..................................................................... 727
[13] ........................................................................ 729
ِ‫ ﻛِﺘَﺎب اﻟ ﱠﺰَﻛﺎة‬.................................................................. 729
ُ
THE BOOK OF ZAKĀT (1) ............................................. 729
ِ ‫اﳊ ُﻘ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ب ﻓَـﺮ‬-1 ........................... 729
‫ﻮق‬ ُْ ‫ﺐ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤﺎل ﻣ َﻦ‬ُ ‫ض اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎة َو َﻣﺎ َﳚ‬ ْ ُ َ
Chapter 1 – The Obligation of Zakāt, and what is Obligated in the wealth,
from the rights ........................................................... 729
ِ‫ ب ﻣ ْﻨ ِﻊ اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎة‬-2 .......................................................... 739
َ ُ َ
Chapter 2 – Prevention of the Zakāt ..................................... 739
‫ش‬
ِ ِ ْ ‫ب اﻟْﻌِﻠﱠ ِﺔ ِﰲ َو‬
ْ ‫ﺿ ِﻊ اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎة َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﺎ ﻫ َﻲ َﱂْ ﺗـَُﺰْد َوَﱂْ ﺗـُﻨْ َﻘ‬
‫ﺺ‬ ُ َ -3....................... 746
Chapter 3 – The reason regarding the placing of the Zakāt, upon what is it,
and it is not increased and not reduced .................................. 746
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﻋﻠﻰ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ ﺑـَْﻴﺘِ ِﻪ ـ اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎةَ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ُ ‫ ب ﻣﺎ وﺿﻊ رﺳ‬-4 .......... 748
َ ‫ﻮل ﷲ ـ‬ َُ ََ َ َ ُ َ
Chapter 4 – What Rasool-Allahsaww placed the Zakāt on, upon hissaww
family .................................................................... 748
ِ ‫ ب ﻣﺎ ﻳـَﺰّﻛﻰ ِﻣﻦ ا ْﳊﺒ‬-5 ................................................ 749
‫ﻮب‬ ُُ َ ُ َ ُ َ
Chapter 5 – What would be purified (Zakāt paid) from the grains ..... 749
ْ ‫ض ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ب ﻣﺎ َﻻ َِﳚ‬-6 ................. 752
‫ﻀ ِﺮ َوﻏَ ِْﲑَﻫﺎ‬
َ ُ‫اﳋ‬ ُ ِ‫ﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎةُ ﳑﱠﺎ ﺗـُﻨْﺒ‬
ُ ‫ﺖ ْاﻷ َْر‬ ُ َ ُ َ
Chapter 6 – What the Zakāt is not Obligated upon, from the vegetation of
the earth, from the greenery and other than it ........................... 752
ِ ‫اﳊﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ب أَﻗَ ِﻞ ﻣﺎ َِﳚ‬-7 ..................................... 753
‫ث‬ َْْ ‫ﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎةُ ﻣ َﻦ‬
ُ َّ ُ َ
Chapter 7 – The least of what Obligates the Zakāt regarding it, from the
farm ...................................................................... 753
ِ ‫ﺼ َﺪﻗَﺔَ ِﰲ اﻟﺘﱠﻤ ِﺮ ﻣﱠﺮةٌ و‬
ٌ‫اﺣ َﺪة‬ ‫ب أَ ﱠن اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ َ ْ ُ َ -8 ....................................... 757
Chapter 8 – The charity regarding the dates is for one time (only) ..... 757
ِ ‫ﺐ واﻟْ ِﻔﻀ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﱠﺔ‬ َ ‫ب َزَﻛﺎة اﻟ ﱠﺬ َﻫ‬ ُ َ -9 ................................................ 757
Chapter 9 – Zakāt of the gold and the silver ............................ 757
ِ ‫ﺐ وﻧـُ َﻘ ِﺮ اﻟْ ِﻔﻀ‬
ِ ِِ ِ
ٌ‫اﳉَْﻮَﻫ ِﺮ َزَﻛﺎة‬
ْ ‫ﱠﺔ َو‬ َ ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳊُﻠ ِّﻲ َو َﺳﺒَﺎﺋﻚ اﻟ ﱠﺬ َﻫ‬ ُ َ -10 ......... 760
َ ‫ب أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻟَْﻴ‬
Chapter 10 – There is no Zakāt upon the ornaments, and the gold alloys,
and the silver carvings and the jewels ................................... 760
‫ﺐ َواﻟﺪﱠﻳْ ِﻦ َواﻟْ َﻮِد َﻳﻌ ِﺔ‬
ِ ِ‫ب َزَﻛ ِﺎة اﻟْﻤ ِﺎل اﻟْﻐَﺎﺋ‬
َ ُ َ -11 .................................. 763
Chapter 11 – Zakāt of the hidden wealth, and the debts, and the deposits .
............................................................................................................ 763
ِ‫ﺎت اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎة‬
ِ َ‫ ب أَوﻗ‬-12...................................................... 767
ْ ُ َ
Chapter 12 – Timings of the Zakāt ...................................... 767
‫ب‬ ٌ َ -13 ................................................................. 771
Chapter 13 – A Chapter.................................................. 771
ِ ‫ﻮل ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ ا ْﳊﻮ ُل ِﰲ ﻳ ِﺪ ﺻ‬
‫ﺎﺣﺒِ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ
َ َ َْ ْ َ ُ ُ‫ب اﻟْ َﻤﺎل اﻟﱠﺬي َﻻ َﳛ‬
ُ َ -14 ........................ 771
Chapter 14 – The wealth on which a year has not passed upon in the hand
of its owner .............................................................. 771
Notes ..................................................................... 776
‫ﺎب اﻟ ﱠﺰَﻛ ِﺎة‬ ِ
ُ َ‫ ﻛﺘ‬.................................................................. 779
THE BOOK OF ZAKĀT (2) ............................................. 779
ُ ‫ب َﻣﺎ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ِﻔ‬
‫ﻴﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎل ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ أَ ْن ﻳـَُﺰّﻛِ َﻲ َﻣﺎ ﻋِﻨْ َﺪﻩُ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎل‬ ُ َ -15 ........... 779
Chapter 15 – What the man benefits from the wealth after having purified
(paid Zakāt) on what was with him from the wealth .................... 779
‫ت‬
‫ﻀ َﺎرﺑَِﺔ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ب اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَ ْﺸ َﱰي اﻟْ َﻤﺘَﺎعَ ﻓَـﻴَﻜ‬
َ ‫ْﺴ ُﺪ ﻋَﻠَْﻴﻪ َواﻟْ ُﻤ‬ ُ َ -16 ......................... 779
Chapter 16 – A man buys goods so it becomes un-saleable upon him, and
the speculation ........................................................... 779
‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ب ﻣﺎ َِﳚﺐ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ اﻟ ﱠ‬-17 ......................... 783
ُ ‫ﺼ َﺪﻗَﺔُ ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳊَﻴَ َﻮان َوَﻣﺎ َﻻ َﳚ‬ َْ ُ َ ُ َ
Chapter 17 – What Obligates the charity (Zakāt) upon the animals, and
what does not Obligate .................................................. 783
‫اﻹﺑِ ِﻞ‬ ِْ ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗَ ِﺔ‬ َ ‫ب‬ ُ َ -18 ...................................................... 785
Chapter 18 – Charity (Zakāt) of the camels ............................. 785
‫اﻹﺑِ ِﻞ‬ ِْ ‫َﺳﻨَﺎ ُن‬ ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ب‬ ٌ َ -19 ..................................................... 787
Chapter 19 – A Chapter (The ages of the camels) ...................... 787
‫ﺻ َﺪﻗَ ِﺔ اﻟْﺒَ َﻘ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ب‬ ُ َ -20 ...................................................... 788
Chapter 20 – Charity (Zakāt) of the cows ............................... 788
‫ﺻ َﺪﻗَ ِﺔ اﻟْﻐَﻨَِﻢ‬ َ ‫ب‬ ُ َ -21 ...................................................... 789
Chapter 21 – Charity (Zakāt) of the sheep .............................. 789
‫ﺼ ِّﺪ ِق‬ َ ‫ب اﻟْ ُﻤ‬ ِ ‫ ب أ ََد‬-22 ................................................... 790
ُ َ
Chapter 22 – Discipline of the charity (Zakāt) collector ................ 790
‫ب َزَﻛ ِﺎة َﻣ ِﺎل اﻟْﻴَﺘِﻴ ِﻢ‬ ُ َ -23.................................................... 797
Chapter 23 – Zakāt on the wealth of the orphans ....................... 797
ِ ُ‫ﺐ واﻟْﻤﺠﻨ‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻮن‬ ْ َ َ ِ َ‫ب َزَﻛﺎة َﻣﺎل اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻤﻠُﻮك َواﻟْ ُﻤ َﻜﺎﺗ‬
ُ َ -24 ............................. 799
Chapter 24 – Zakāt on the wealth of the owned slaves, and the contracted
slaves, and the insane .................................................... 799
‫ﻴﻤﺎ َْ ُﺧ ُﺬ اﻟ ﱡﺴﻠْﻄَﺎ ُن ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳋََﺮ ِاج‬ِ
َ‫بﻓ‬ ٌ َ -25 ..................................... 800
Chapter 25 – Regarding what the Sultan (ruling authority) takes from the
taxes ...................................................................... 800
ُ‫ﻒ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ أ َْﻫﻠِ ِﻪ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨﱠ َﻔ َﻘ ِﺔ َﻣﺎ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ ِﻣﺜْﻠِ َﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎة‬ ِ
ُ ّ‫ب اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ُﳜَﻠ‬
ُ َ -26 ............. 802
Chapter 26 – The man leaves behind expenses with his wife similar to what
would happen to incur the Zakāt ........................................ 802
ِ ‫ ب اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـﻌ ِﻄﻲ ِﻣﻦ َزَﻛﺎﺗِِﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻈُ ﱡﻦ أَﻧﱠﻪ ﻣﻌ ِﺴﺮ ﰒُﱠ َِﳚ ُﺪﻩ ﻣ‬-27 .............. 803
ً‫ﻮﺳﺮا‬ ُُ ٌ ُْ ُ َ َْ ْ ُْ ُ ُ َ
Chapter 27 – The man gives from the Zakāt to the one whom he thinks is
financially straitened, then he finds him to be affluent ................. 803
‫ب اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎةِ َﻻﺗـُ ْﻌﻄﻰ َﻏ ْ َﲑ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْ َﻮَﻻﻳَِﺔ‬
ُ َ -28 ...................................... 803
Chapter 28 – The Zakāt cannot be given to other than the people of Al-
Wilayah .................................................................. 804
‫ﺖ‬ِ ِ‫ﻀ ِﺎء اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎةِ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬َ َ‫ب ﻗ‬
َّ َ ُ َ -29 ............................................ 806
Chapter 29 – Fulfilment of the Zakāt on behalf of the deceased ....... 806
‫ب أَﻗَ ِّﻞ َﻣﺎ ﻳـُ ْﻌﻄﻰ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎةِ َوأَ ْﻛﺜََﺮ‬
ُ َ -30 ...................................... 808
‫ث‬
Chapter 30 – The least of what would be given from the Zakāt, and the
most ...................................................................... 808
ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ ب أَﻧـﱠﻪ ﻳـﻌﻄﻰ ﻋِﻴـ‬-31
‫ﲔ‬َ ‫ﺎل اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ ِﻦ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﱠﺰَﻛـﺎة إِذَا َﻛـﺎﻧُﻮا ﺻـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـﻐَـﺎراً َوﻳـُ ْﻘﻀـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ــﻰ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬َ ُْ ُ ُ َ
ِ‫ اﻟﺪﱡﻳﻮ ُن ِﻣﻦ اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎة‬............................................................. 809
َ ُ
Chapter 31 - Giving from the Zakāt to the dependants of the Believer when
they were young, and fulfilling the debts from the Believers from the Zakāt
............................................................................................................ 809
ِ ‫ﻀ ِﻴﻞ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟﱠﺰَﻛ ِﺎة ﺑـﻌ‬
ٍ ‫ﻀ ِﻬ ْﻢ َﻋﻠﻰ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬
‫ﺾ‬ ِ ‫ ب ﺗَـ ْﻔ‬-32 .............................. 810
َْ ُ َ
Chapter 32 - The preferring of the deserving ones of e Zakāt, some of them
over the others ........................................................... 810
ِ‫ﻀ ِﻴﻞ اﻟْ َﻘﺮاﺑ ِﺔ ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎةِ وﻣﻦ َﻻ َﳚﻮز ِﻣْﻨﻬﻢ أَ ْن ﻳـﻌﻄَﻮا ِﻣﻦ اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎة‬
ِ ‫ ب ﺗَـ ْﻔ‬-33 .......... 812
َ ْ ُْ ْ ُ ُ ُ ْ ََ ََ ُ َ
Chapter 33 – Preferring of the near relatives regarding the Zakāt, and the
ones who are not allowed from them that they should be given from the
Zakāt ..................................................................... 812
‫ب َ ِد ٌر‬
ٌ َ -34 ............................................................. 815
Chapter 34 - Miscellaneous.............................................. 815
‫ﻴﻊ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ٍ ِ ‫ ب اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎةِ ﺗـُﺒﻌ‬-35 .......... 816
ُ ‫ﺚ ﻣ ْﻦ ﺑـَﻠَﺪ إﱃ ﺑـَﻠَﺪ أ َْو ﺗُ ْﺪﻓَ ُﻊ إﱃ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻘﺴ ُﻤ َﻬﺎ ﻓَـﺘَﻀ‬
ُ َْ ُ َ
Chapter 35 – The Zakāt being sent from a city to a city, or is handed over
to someone to distribute it, so it gets wasted ............................ 816
‫ﺎج إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ َْ ُﺧ ُﺬ ﻟِﻨَ ْﻔ ِﺴ ِﻪ‬
ٌ َ‫ﱠﻲءُ ﻳـُ َﻔِّﺮﻗُﻪُ َوُﻫ َﻮ ُْﳏﺘ‬
ِِ ِ ُ َ -36 ............. 819
ْ ‫ب اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟﻞ ﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ ُﻊ إﻟَْﻴﻪ اﻟﺸ‬
Chapter 36 – The man, something is handed over to him, he separates it
and he is needy to it, taking it for himself ............................... 819
ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ‫ ب اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ إِذَا وﺻﻠ‬-37 ........ 820
ُ‫ﺖ إﻟَْﻴﻪ اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎةُ ﻓَﻬ َﻲ َﻛ َﺴﺒ ِﻴﻞ َﻣﺎﻟﻪ ﻳـَ ْﻔ َﻌ ُﻞ َﺎ َﻣﺎ ﻳَ َﺸﺎء‬
ْ ََ ُ ُ َ
Chapter 37 – The man, when the Zakāt arrives to him, so it is like the way
(part) of his wealth. He can do with it whatever he so desires to ....... 820
‫ب اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َﳛُ ﱡﺞ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎةِ أ َْو ﻳـُ ْﻌﺘِ ُﻖ‬
ُ َ -38 ...................................... 822
Chapter 38 – The man performs Hajj from the Zakāt, or liberates (a slave)
............................................................................................................ 822
ِ‫ض أَﻧﱠﻪ ِﲪﻰ اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎة‬
َ ُ ِ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻘ ْﺮ‬ ُ َ -39 ............................................. 823
Chapter 39 – The loan, it supports the Zakāt ............................ 823
‫ﺎص اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎةِ ِ ﻟﺪﱠﻳْ ِﻦ‬ِ ‫ﺼ‬ ِ
َ ‫بﻗ‬ُ َ -40 .............................................. 824
Chapter 40 – Offsetting the Zakāt with the debts ....................... 824
ِ‫ ب ﻣﻦ ﻓَـﱠﺮ ِﲟَﺎﻟِِﻪ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎة‬-41.............................................. 825
َ َْ ُ َ
Chapter 41 – The one who flees with his wealth from the Zakāt ....... 825
ِ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ب اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـُ ْﻌﻄﻲ َﻋ ْﻦ َزَﻛﺎﺗﻪ اﻟْﻌ َﻮ‬
‫ض‬ ُ َ -42 ..................................... 825
Chapter 42 – The man who gives in lieu of his Zakāt .................. 825
‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ُ ‫ ب ﻣﻦ َِﳛ ﱡﻞ ﻟَﻪ أَ ْن ْﺧ َﺬ اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎةَ وﻣﻦ َﻻ َِﳛ ﱡﻞ ﻟَﻪ وﻣﻦ ﻟَﻪ اﻟْﻤ‬-43 .......... 826
ُ ‫ﺎل اﻟْ َﻘﻠ‬ َ ُ ْ ََ ُ ْ ََ َُ ُ َْ ُ َ
‫خ‬
Chapter 43 – The one for whom it is Permissible that he takes the Zakāt,
and the one for whom it is not Permissible, and the one for whom is little
wealth .................................................................... 826
‫َﺧ ِﺬ َﻫﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ َﲢ ﱡﻞ ﻟَﻪُ اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎةُ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻤﺘَﻨ ُﻊ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬
ُ َ -44 ................................. 832
Chapter 44 – The one for whom the Zakāt is Obligated but he refuses from
taking it .................................................................. 832
‫ﺎد َوا ْﳉَ َﺪ ِاد‬
ِ ‫ ب ا ْﳊﺼ‬-45 ................................................... 833
ََ ُ َ
Chapter 45 – The harvest and the replanting ............................ 833
‫ﺻ َﺪﻗَِﺔ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ ا ْﳉِْﺰﻳَِﺔ‬
َ ‫ب‬
ُ َ -46 ................................................. 835
Chapter 46 – Charity (Zakāt) of the taxpayers .......................... 835
‫ب َ ِد ٌر‬ ٌ َ -47 ............................................................. 838
Notes ..................................................................... 841
‫ذ‬
ِ ‫ﺑِﺴ ِﻢ‬
ِ ‫ﷲ اﻟ ﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺮ‬
‫ﺣﻴﻢ‬ ْ
[9]
ِ‫ﻛِﺘﺎب اﻟﻄﱠﻬﺎرة‬
ََ ُ َ
THE BOOK OF CLEANLINESS (1)
‫ وﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻴﺪ ﳏﻤﺪ وآﻟﻪ‬،‫ﺑﺴﻢ ﷲ اﻟﺮﲪﻦ اﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ اﳊﻤﺪ رب اﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ‬
.‫ وﺳﻠﻢ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻤﺎ‬،‫اﻟﻄﺎﻫﺮﻳﻦ‬
In the Name of Allahazwj the Beneficent, the Merciful. The Praise is for
Allahazwj Lordazwj of the Worlds, and Blessing be upon our Chief
Muhammadsaww and hissaww Purified Progenyasws, and greetings with abundant
greetings.
‫ب ﻃَ ُﻬﻮِر اﻟ َْﻤ ِﺎء‬

ُ َ -1
Chapter 1 – The cleansing of water
‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬:ُ‫ﲏ َرِﲪَﻪُ ﷲ‬ َ ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ﻳَـ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬
‫ﻮب اﻟْ ُﻜﻠَْﻴ ِ ﱡ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.1
ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ّ‫ﻮﱐ‬ ِِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠِ ِّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ﺎﺷ ٍﻢ‬
ِ‫ﻫ‬
َ
.« ‫ َوَﻻﻳُﻄَ ﱠﻬ ُﺮ‬،‫ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ ﻳُﻄَ ِّﻬ ُﺮ‬:�
Abu Ja’far Muhammad Bin Yaqoub Al Kulayni, may Allahazwj have Mercy
on him, said, ‘It was narrated to me by Ali Bin Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from his
father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny, from Abu Abdullahasws says that
Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘The water cleans and cannot
(itself) be cleaned (by something else)’.1
ِ ْ ‫اﳊَﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬
‫ﲔ اﻟﻠﱡ ْﺆﻟُ ِﺆ ِّي‬ َ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ َوﻏَ ْﲑُﻩ‬.2
.« ‫ﺎﻫٌﺮ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـُ ْﻌﻠَ َﻢ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗَ ِﺬٌر‬
ِ َ‫ » اﻟْﻤﺎء ُﻛﻠﱡﻪ ﻃ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬
ُ َُ
ِ ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﺎدﻩ‬
ِ َ‫ِِﺳﻨ‬
ْ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, and someone else from Muhammad Bin Ahmad,
from Al Hassan Bin Al Husayn Al Lulu’ie, by his chain, said,
Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The water, all of it is (to be considered as) clean,
until one knows that it is dirty’.2
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫أَِﰊ َد ُاوَد اﻟْ ُﻤْﻨ ِﺸ ِﺪ‬ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
،‫ﲔ‬ َ ُ
ِ َ‫ » اﻟْﻤﺎء ُﻛﻠﱡﻪ ﻃ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺎﻫٌﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﺲ‬ ٍ
ُ َُ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
.« ‫َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـُ ْﻌﻠَ َﻢ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗَ ِﺬٌر‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Abu
Dawood Al Munshid, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad, from Yunus, from
Hammad Bin Usman,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The water, all
of it is (to be considered as) clean, until one knows that it is dirty’.3
1
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.4

‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ َْ ْ َ َْ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎن‬
ٍ َ‫ِﺳﻨ‬
.« ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٌ ‫ أَﻃَ ُﻬ‬:‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣﺎء اﻟْﺒَ ْﺤ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻮر ُﻫ َﻮ؟ ﻗ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus Bin Abdul
Rahman, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I asked himasws about
the sea water, ‘Is it clean?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.4
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.5
ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻀ َﺮِﻣ ِّﻲ‬
.« ‫ » ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٌ ‫ أَﻃَ ُﻬ‬:‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣﺎء اﻟْﺒَ ْﺤ ِﺮ‬
َ َ‫ﻮر ُﻫ َﻮ ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ‫ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ ا ْﳊ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from
Usman Bin Isa, from Abu Bak Al Hazramy who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the sea water, ‘Is it clean?’ Heasws said:
‘Yes’.5
ِ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬
ٌ‫ﺴﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲء‬
ُ ‫ب اﻟ َْﻤﺎء اﻟﺬي َﻻﻳُـﻨَ ّﺠ‬
ُ َ -2
Chapter 2 – The (quantity of the) water which nothing can
pollute
،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ؛ َو َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬.1
� ِ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ِوﻳﺔَ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ْ َ َُ ْ َ
َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬
ْ َْ َْ
ِ
.« ٌ‫ َﱂْ ﻳـُﻨَ ّﺠ ْﺴﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲء‬،‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ ﻗَ ْﺪ َر ُﻛٍّﺮ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwan Bin
Yahya and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, altogether
from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘When the water was of the
measurement of a Kurr (Three and a half open palm’s width cubed), nothing
would pollute it’.6
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.2
ُ ُ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﺗَـﺒ‬
‫ﻮل ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ﻮب ا ْﳋَﱠﺮا ِز‬
َ ‫أَﻳﱡ‬
ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِِ
ُ‫ َﱂْ ﻳـُﻨَ ّﺠ ْﺴﻪ‬،‫ » إِ َذا َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ ﻗَ ْﺪ َر ُﻛٍّﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺐ؟ ﻗ‬
ُ ُ‫ َوﻳـَ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ُﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ا ْﳉُﻨ‬،‫ﻼب‬
ُ ‫ َوﺗَـﻠَ ُﻎ ﻓﻴﻪ اﻟْﻜ‬،‫اب‬ ‫ﱠو ﱡ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺪ‬
« ٌ‫َﺷ ْﻲء‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from
Ali Bin Al hakam, from Abu Ayoub Al Khazzaz, from Muhammad Bin
Muslim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the water in which the animals urinate,
and in which the dogs lick, and the one with sexual impurity bathes in it.
Heasws said: ‘When the water was of the measurement of a Kurr (Three and a
half open palm’s width cubed), nothing would pollute it’.7
2
َِ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ْ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ؛ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
ِ ٍ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ُ‫ َﱂْ ﻳـُﻨَ ّﺠ ْﺴﻪ‬،‫ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ أَ ْﻛﺜََﺮ ﻣ ْﻦ َرا ِوﻳَﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.‫ﻳﺢ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬
ِ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠﻰ ِر‬ ِ ‫ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن َِﳚﻲء ﻟَﻪ ِر‬،‫ ﺗَـ َﻔ ﱠﺴﺦ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ أَو َﱂ ﻳـﺘ َﻔ ﱠﺴﺦ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫َﺷﻲء‬
ُ ‫ﻳﺢ ﻳـَﻐْﻠ‬
ٌ ُ َ ْ ََ ْ ْ َ ٌْ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl
Bin Shazaan, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
‘Heasws said: ‘When the water was more than a Rawiya (a camel load of
water), nothing would pollute it, whether something has fallen into it or not
fallen into it, except if a smell comes from it, taking over the smell of the
water’.8
‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ٍﺢ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ُ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
.«ٌ‫ َﱂْ ﻳـُﻨَ ِّﺠ ْﺴﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲء‬،ً‫اﻟﺮﻛِ ِّﻲ ُﻛّﺮا‬
‫»إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ ِﰲ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ي‬ ِّ ‫اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮِر‬
« ‫ﻒ َﻋ ْﺮ ِﺿ َﻬﺎ‬ ٍ‫ﺼ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ﻒ ُﻋ ْﻤ ُﻘ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ أَ ْﺷﺒَﺎ ٍر َوﻧ‬
ٌ‫ﺼ‬ْ ‫ » ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔُ أَ ْﺷﺒَﺎ ٍر َوﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ َوَﻛ ِﻢ اﻟْ ُﻜﱡﺮ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ﻗُـﻠ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn
Mahboub, from Al Hassan Bin Salih Al Sowry,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When the water
in the container was a Kurr, nothing would pollute it’. I said, ‘And how much
(volume) is a Kurr?’ Heasws said: ‘Three and a half open palms width in depth
by three and a half open palms width length/breadth (i.e. cubed)’.9
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.5
‫ » إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ َﻛ ْﻢ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻗَ ْﺪ ُرﻩُ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻜِّﺮ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫أَِﰊ ﺑَ ِﺼ ٍﲑ‬
ِ ِ ‫ﻒ ِﰲ ﻋﻤ ِﻘ ِﻪ ِﰲ ْاﻷَر‬ ٍ‫ﺼ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
‫ﻚ اﻟْ ُﻜﱡﺮ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺬﻟ‬،‫ض‬ ْ ُْ ْ ‫ﺼﻔﺎً ِﰲ ﻣﺜْﻠﻪ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ أَ ْﺷﺒَﺎ ٍر َوﻧ‬
ْ ‫َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَ ْﺷﺒَﺎ ٍر َوﻧ‬
.« ‫ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Usman Bin
Isa, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Kurr from the water, ‘How much is
its measurement?’ Heasws said: ‘When the water was of three and a half open
palm’s width in its length and breadth by three and a half open palm’s width
in its depth in the ground, so that is the Kurr from the water’.10
،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬ َ ‫ﻮب ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَِﺰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ِِ
َ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْدر‬
ْ ‫ أ‬.6
.« ‫ﻒ َوِﻣﺎﺋَـﺘَﺎ ِرﻃْ ٍﻞ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ٌ ْ‫ » اﻟْ ُﻜﱡﺮ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء أَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Yaqoub Bin
Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The Kurr from
the water is of (the weight of) one thousand two hundred Ratls (one Ratl =
approximately 400 gms)’.11
3
‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳﻨَﺎن‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َْﱪﻗ ِّﻲ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.7
:‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﻻﻳـُﻨَ ِّﺠ ُﺴﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ؟ ﻗ‬
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ » ُﻛﱞﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬
.« ‫ » ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔُ أَ ْﺷﺒَﺎ ٍر ِﰲ ﺛََﻼﺛَِﺔ أَ ْﺷﺒَﺎ ٍر‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫َوَﻣﺎ اﻟْ ُﻜﱡﺮ؟ ﻗ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Barqy,
from Ibn Sinan, from Ismail Bin Jabir who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the water which nothing can pollute.
asws
He said: ‘A Kurr’. I said, ‘And what is the Kurr?’ Heasws said: ‘Three open
palm’s width by three open palm’s width’.12
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.8
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬
ِ ‫ﻚ ا ْﳊِﺒ‬ ِ ِ ٍ ‫َﺷﺎر ﺑِﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ إِﱃ ﺣ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
‫ﺎب‬ َ َ ْ‫ﺐ ﻣ ْﻦ ﺗﻠ‬ ّ ُ َ َ َ ‫ » اﻟْ ُﻜﱡﺮ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء َْﳓ ُﻮ ُﺣِّﱯ ﻫ َﺬا « َوأ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫اﻟﱠِﱵ ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ِﺪﻳﻨَ ِﺔ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from
one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The Kurr from
the water is approximately of this water container’, and heasws gestured
towards a container from those containers which happen to be in Al-
Medina’.13
ُ َ‫ َواﻟ َْﻤ ِﺎء اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ا ْﳉِﻴ‬،ٌ‫ب اﻟ َْﻤ ِﺎء اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ﻗِﻠﱠﺔ‬
ُ‫ َواﻟ ﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ َ ِْﰐ اﻟ َْﻤﺎءَ َوﻳَ ُﺪﻩ‬،‫ﻒ‬ ُ َ -3
ٌ‫ﻗَ ِﺬ َرة‬
Chapter 3 – The water which happens to be little, and the
water wherein is the carcass, and the man goes to the water
and his hands are dirty
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ا ْﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َْ ّ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ َِﲰﻌﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِِ
،‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫ﻀ ْﺢ َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝﻴﻨ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا أَﺗَـْﻴ‬:‫ﻮل‬
َ ْ‫ ﻓَﺎﻧ‬،ٌ‫ﺖ َﻣﺎءً َوﻓﻴﻪ ﻗﻠﱠﺔ‬ ُ ‫ﷲ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ َْ َ ُ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻫﻠ ِّﻲ‬
.« ْ‫ﺿﺄ‬
‫ َوﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ََْ‫ َوﺑ‬،‫َو َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ِرَك‬
َ ْ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳ‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin
Al Hakan, from Abdullah Bin Yahya Al Kahily who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Whenever you go to the water and it is
little, so exclude from your right, and from your left, and in front of you, and
perform Ablution (Wudhu)’.14
‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
‫ﺐ ﻳـَْﻨﺘَ ِﻬﻲ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء اﻟْ َﻘﻠِ ِﻴﻞ‬ ْ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬
ِ ُ‫اﳉُﻨ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﻣﻴَ ِّﺴ ٍﺮ‬
‫ﻀ ُﻊ‬
َ َ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ف ﺑِِﻪ َوﻳَ َﺪاﻩُ ﻗَ ِﺬ َرَ ِن ؟ ﻗ‬
ُ ‫ﺲ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ إِ َ ءٌ ﻳـَ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ َوﻳُِﺮ‬،‫ِﰲ اﻟﻄﱠ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ‬
َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،ُ‫ﻳﺪ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﻐﺘَﺴ َﻞ ﻣْﻨﻪ‬
‫ » ﻣﺎ َﺟ َﻌ َﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ ِﰱ اﻟ ِّﺪﻳ ِﻦ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣَﺮٍج‬:‫ﺎل ﷲُ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬ َ َ‫ ﻫ َﺬا ِﳑﱠﺎ ﻗ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ‬،ُ‫ﺿﺄ‬ ‫ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ َوﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬
.« «
4
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from hi sfather, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from
Ibn Muskan who said,
‘Muhammad Bin Al-Muysar narrated to me saying, ‘I asked Abu
Abdullahasws about the sexually impure man ending up to the little water in
the road, and he intends to wash from it, and there is no vessel with him to
scoop with, and both his hands are dirty. Heasws said: ‘He should place his
hands (in it) and perform Ablution (Wudhu), then he should wash. This is
from what Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Said [22:78] He has not Laid upon
you a hardship in the Religion’.15
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ؛ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ﺐ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ ِر‬
‫ﻳﺢ‬ ‫ﱠ‬
َ َ‫ » ُﻛﻠ َﻤﺎ َﻏﻠ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗَﺎ َل‬:ُ‫َﺧ َﱪَﻩ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫َﲪﱠﺎد‬
‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَـﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ َوإِذَا ﺗَـﻐَﱠَﲑ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ َوﺗَـﻐَﱠَﲑ اﻟﻄﱠ ْﻌ ُﻢ‬،‫ب‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ا ْﳉِﻴ َﻔ ِﺔ‬
.«‫ب‬ ْ ‫ﺿﺄْ َوَﻻﺗَ ْﺸَﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﺿﺄْ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء َوا ْﺷَﺮ‬ َ
Bin Shazaan, altogether from Hammad, from Hareyz, from the one who
informed him,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Every time the
smell of the water overwhelms the carcass, so you can perform Ablution
(Wudhu) from the water, and drink; and when the water changes (its smell)
and the taste changes, so neither perform Ablution (Wudhu) nor drink (from
it)’.16
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬ ٍ ِ
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ﻴﺴﻰ ﺑْﻦ ﻋُﺒَْﻴﺪ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
ِ
‫ﺲ ـ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻏ ِﺪﻳ ٍﺮ أَﺗَـ ْﻮﻩُ َوﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ٌ ‫ َﺳﺄ ََل َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ـ َوأَ َ َﺟﺎﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬
ْ َْ
.«ْ‫ﺿﺄ‬ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ﻳﺢ‬ِّ ‫ﻮﺟ ُﺪ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺮ‬
ِ َ ‫ِﺟﻴ َﻔﺔٌ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ُ‫ »إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ ﻗَﺎﻫﺮاً َوَﻻﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa Bin Ubeyd, from Yunus Bin
Abdul Rahman, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘A man asked Abu Abdullahasws and I was seated, about a flowing stream
and therein is a carcass. So heasws said: ‘When the water was overwhelming
and the smell is not found in it, so you can perform Ablution (Wudhu)’.17
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
َ ْ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.5
‫اﻻﺳﺘِْﻨ َﺠ ِﺎء‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎﻛ ِﻦ َو‬
ِ ِ
ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﲪََْﺰة‬،‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
.« ‫اﳉِﻴ َﻔ ِﺔ‬
ْ ‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺿﺄْ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﻧ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺿﺄْ ِﻣﻦ ا ْﳉَﺎﻧ‬
‫ َوَﻻﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ﺐ ْاﻵ َﺧ ِﺮ‬ َ ‫ » ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ِﻣﻨْﻪُ َوا ْﳉِﻴ َﻔﺔُ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza
who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about stagnant water and the cleaning of oneself
from it after the defecation, and the carcass being in it. So heasws said:
‘Perform Ablution (Wudhu) from the other side, and do not perform Ablution
(Wudhu) from the side of the carcass’.18
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﱯ‬ ِ ٍ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
ِّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.6
ِ
‫ » ﺗَـﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬:‫ﷲِ � ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء ْاﻵ ِﺟ ِﻦ‬
.« ُ‫ ﻓَـﺘَﻨَﱠﺰﻩُ ِﻣﻨْﻪ‬،ُ‫ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن َِﲡ َﺪ َﻣﺎءً ﻏَ ْﲑَﻩ‬،ُ‫ﺿﺄُ ِﻣﻨْﻪ‬
5
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad,
from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws: ‘Regarding the rotten water,
you can perform Ablution (Wudhu) from it unless if you were to find the
water other than it, so you turn away from it’.19
،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ا ْﳉَ ﱠﻤ ِﺎل‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ٍﻞ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.7
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬
‫ َوﺗَـﻠَ ُﻎ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬،ُ‫اﻟﺴﺒَﺎع‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺎض اﻟﱠِﱵ ﺑَْ َ ﱠ‬
ّ ‫ ﺗَ ِﺮُد َﻫﺎ‬،‫ﲔ َﻣﻜﺔَ َواﻟْ َﻤﺪﻳﻨَﺔ‬ ِ َ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊِﻴ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ‫ﺼ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ﺿﺄُ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻒ‬ ْ ‫ إِﱃ ﻧ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ » َوَﻛ ْﻢ ﻗَ ْﺪ ُر اﻟْ َﻤﺎء؟ « ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ أَﻳـُﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬:‫ﺐ‬
ُ ُ‫ َوﻳَـ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ُﻞ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ ا ْﳉُﻨ‬،‫ب‬ ُ ‫اﻟْﻜ َﻼ‬
.« ْ‫ﺿﺄ‬‫ » ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َوأَﻗَ ﱠﻞ‬،‫ َوإِ َﱃ اﻟﱡﺮْﻛﺒَ ِﺔ‬،‫ﺎق‬
ِ ‫اﻟ ﱠﺴ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu
Nasr, from Safwan Al Jammal who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the fountains which are between Makkah
and Al-Medina deteriorated by the wild animals, and the dogs lick in it, and
the sexually impure man washes from it, can one perform Ablution (Wudhu)
from it?’ Heasws said: ‘And how much is its measurement?’ I said, ‘Up to half
the leg and up to the knees, and less’. Heasws Said: ‘Perform Ablution
(Wudhu)’.20
ِ
َ ‫ب اﻟْﺒِْﺌ ِﺮ َوَﻣﺎ ﻳَـ َﻘ ُﻊ ﻓ‬
‫ﻴﻬﺎ‬ ُ َ -4
Chapter 4 – The water well and what falls into it
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑَِﺰﻳ ٍﻊ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.1
ِ ‫اﻟﺮﺿﺎ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﺒِﺌ ِﺮ ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ اﻟْﻤْﻨ ِﺰِل ﻟِْﻠﻮﺿ‬
،‫ﻮء‬ ُُ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ﺖ إِﱃ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ أ‬
َ ِّ ‫ أَ ْن ﻳَ ْﺴﺄ ََل أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬:ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟُﻪ‬ ُ ‫َﻛﺘَْﺒ‬
‫ َﻣﺎ‬:‫ﻂ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ ِﺬ َرةٍ َﻛﺎﻟْﺒَ ْﻌَﺮِة َوَْﳓ ِﻮَﻫﺎ‬
ُ ‫ أ َْو ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﻘ‬،‫ أ َْو َدٍم‬،‫ات ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻮٍل‬ ِ
ٌ ‫ﻓَـﺘَ ْﻘﻄُُﺮ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ ﻗَﻄََﺮ‬
‫ » ﺗَـْﻨَﺰ ُح ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬:‫ﺼ َﻼةِ؟ ﻓَـ َﻮﻗﱠ َﻊ � ِﲞَ ِﻄِّﻪ ِﰲ ﻛِﺘَ ِﺎﰊ‬ ‫ﺿﻮءُ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ ﻟِﻠ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳُﻄَ ِّﻬ ُﺮَﻫﺎ َﺣ ّﱴ َﳛ ﱠﻞ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬
.« ً‫ِدَﻻء‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from
Muhammad Bin Ismail Bin Bazie who said,
‘I wrote to a man requesting him to ask Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws about
the well which happens to be in the house for the Ablution (Wudhu), so the
drops of urine fall into it, or blood, or something falls into it from filth like
animal dung and such like. What is that which can clean it until the
performance of the Ablution (Wudhu) for the Salaat is Permissible from it?’
So heasws wrote by hisasws own handwriting in hisasws letter: ‘Remove some
buckets from it’ (then use it).21
.« ‫ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳـَﺘَﻐَﱠَﲑ‬،ٌ‫ » َﻣﺎءُ اﻟْﺒِﺌْ ِﺮ َو ِاﺳ ٌﻊ َﻻﻳـُ ْﻔ ِﺴ ُﺪﻩُ َﺷ ْﻲء‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ َ‫اﻹﺳﻨ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ْ ِْ ‫ َو َﺬا‬.2
And by this chain,
‘Heasws said: ‘The water of the large well, nothing would pollute it except
if it is changed by it (the filth)’.22
6
ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َد ﱠر ٍاج‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
:َ‫ُﺳ َﺎﻣﺔ‬
ِ ْ‫ﺎﺟ ِﺔ واﻟﻄﱠِْﲑ واﻟْ َﻜﻠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ » َﻣﺎ َﱂْ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻔ ﱠﺴ ْﺦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ‬ َ َ َ ‫ﱠﺟ‬ َ ‫اﻟﺴﻨ ْﱠﻮِر َواﻟﺪ‬ ِ
ّ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ﰲ اﻟْ َﻔﺄْ َرة َو‬
.« ‫ﻳﺢ‬ ِّ ‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ ٍ ِ َْ‫ﻴﻚ ﲬ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ ُﺨ ْﺬ ﻣﻨْﻪُ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳَ ْﺬ َﻫ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَﺈ ْن ﺗَـﻐَﱠَﲑ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬،‫ﺲ دَﻻء‬ ُ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَﻜْﻔ‬،‫أ َْو ﻳـَﺘَﻐَﱠ ْﲑ ﻃَ ْﻌ ُﻢ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel Bin
Darraj, from Abu Asama,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the rats, and the
cats, and the birds, and the dogs (falling into the well). Heasws said: ‘For as
long as they have not decomposed, or the taste of the water has not changed,
so (removing) five buckets would suffice you; and if the water has changed,
so keep taking out from it until the smell goes away’.23
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ُ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬.4
ُ‫ » َﻻ ﻳـُ ْﻔﺴ ُﺪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءَ إِﻻﱠ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ٌ‫ﺲ َﺳﺎﺋِﻠَﺔ‬ ٌ ‫ﻧـَ ْﻔ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya,
(It has been narrated) raising it from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It
would not pollute the water except if it has a spurting blood for it (warm
blooded mammal)’.24
،‫ِﴰْ ٍﺮ‬ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ‬
ْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬ ،‫ﻳﺲ‬ ِِ
َ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْدر‬ْ ‫ أ‬.5
‫َﺣِّﺮ ِك‬ ،‫ﺲ ﺑِ َﺸ ْﻲ ٍء‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ص ﻳـَ َﻘ ُﻊ ِﰲ اﻟْﺒِْﺌ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ
َ ‫� ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ّﺎم أَﺑْـ َﺮ‬ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬
.« ‫اﻟْ َﻤﺎءَ ِ ﻟ ﱠﺪﻟْ ِﻮ‬
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Salim, from Ahmad Bin Al
Nazar, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws regarding the poisonous snake
falling into the well. Heasws said: ‘It is not with anything. Stir the water with
the bucket’.25
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ْ َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬ َ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.6
‫ » أَﱠﻣﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻳَـ َﻘ ُﻊ ِﰲ ْاﻵ َ ِر؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ِﺼ ٍﲑ‬،‫اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﺳ َﻘ َﻂ‬،‫ﻴﺐ‬ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴﻨْﺰ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻔﺄْرةُ وأَ ْﺷﺒﺎﻫﻬﺎ‬
َ ‫ح َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳَﻄ‬ ُ ‫ إﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳـَﺘَﻐَﱠَﲑ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ ﻓَـﻴُﻨَْﺰ‬،‫ح ﻣﻨْ َﻬﺎ َﺳْﺒ ُﻊ دَﻻء‬ َُُ َُ َ َ َ
‫ب‬ ِ ٍ
ِ ‫ت أَ ْن ﺗَـْﻨَﺰح ﻣﺎء َﻫﺎ ﻓَﺎﻓْـ َﻌﻞ؛ وُﻛ ﱡﻞ َﺷﻲء وﻗَﻊ ِﰲ اﻟْﺒِْﺌ ِﺮ ﻟَْﻴﺲ ﻟَﻪُ َد ٌم ﻣﺜْﻞ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﻘﺮ‬ ِ
َ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ََ َ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺪ ْر‬،‫ﺐ‬
ٌ ْ‫ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ َﻛﻠ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ‫َوا ْﳋَﻨَﺎﻓ‬
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﺲ َوأَ ْﺷﺒَﺎﻩ ذﻟﻚ‬
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ibn Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer who
said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about what falls into the wells, so heasws said:
‘As for the rat and it’s like, so withdraw seven buckets from it, except if the
water has changed (due to it), so you keep withdrawing until it is clean. So if
a dog falls into it, and if you are able to withdraw its water, so do it; and
everything which falls into the well, not having blood for it, like the scorpion,
and the beetles and the likes of that, so there is no problem’.26
7
‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬

َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ‬،‫اﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬ ِِ
ْ ‫ أ‬.7
‫ ﻓَﺎﻧْـَﺰ ْح‬،‫ﺎت ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫ » إِذَا ﺳ َﻘ َﻂ ِﰲ اﻟْﺒِْﺌ ِﺮ َﺷﻲء‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺻﻐﲑٌ ﻓَ َﻤ‬َ ٌْ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﱯ‬ ِّ َِ‫ا ْﳊَﻠ‬
‫ﺐ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺻﱠ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺎﻧْـﺰح ِﻣﻨْﻬﺎ ﺳﺒﻊ ِدَﻻ ٍء؛ ﻓَِﺈ ْن ﻣ‬،‫ِﻣﻨْﻬﺎ ِدَﻻء؛ وإِ ْن وﻗَﻊ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺟﻨُﺐ‬
ُ ‫ أ َْو‬،ٌ‫ﺎت ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ ﺑَﻌﲑ‬
َ َ َ َْ َ ْ َ ٌ ُ َ َ َ َ ً َ
.« ‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴُْﻨَﺰ ْح‬،‫ﲬٌَْﺮ‬
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan,
from Ibn Muskaan, from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When
something small falls into the well and dies in it, so withdraw a bucket from
it; and if a sexually impure person were to fall into it, so withdraw seven
buckets from it. But if a camel were to die in it, or wine is poured into it, so
let it be withdrawn (all of it)’.27
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ َِﺧ ِﻴﻪ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﻤَﺮﻛِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.8
ٍ ِ
‫ﺐ‬ُ ‫اﺟ َﻬﺎ ﺗَ ْﺸ ُﺨ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ ﺑْﺌ ِﺮ َﻣﺎء َوأ َْوَد‬ ْ ‫ﺖ ﻓَـ َﻮﻗَـ َﻌ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،ً‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ذَﺑَ َﺢ َﺷﺎة‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ َ‫ﺎﺿﻄََﺮﺑ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ِ ِ ِ َ ْ‫ﺿﺄُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺗِﻠ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،ً‫ﲔ َدﻟْﻮا‬ َ ‫ﲔ إِ َﱃ ْاﻷ َْرﺑَﻌ‬ َ ‫ﲔ اﻟﺜ َﱠﻼﺛ‬ََْ‫ » ﻳـُْﻨَﺰ ُح ﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ ﺑ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻚ اﻟْﺒِْﺌ ِﺮ؟ ﻗ‬ ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳـُﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،ً‫َدﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺖ ِﰲ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻮﻗَـ َﻌ‬،ً‫ أ َْو َﲪَ َﺎﻣﺔ‬،ً‫ﺎﺟﺔ‬ َ ‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ذَﺑَ َﺢ َد َﺟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫س ﺑِِﻪ‬ َ َْ ‫ َوَﻻ‬،‫ﺿﺄُ ﻣﻨْ َﻬﺎ‬
ِ ‫ﻳـﺘَﻮ ﱠ‬
َُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬.« ‫ﺿﺄُ ﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،ٌ‫ » ﻳـُْﻨَﺰ ُح ﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ دَﻻءٌ ﻳَﺴﲑَة‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺿﺄَ ﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬ ْ َ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳ‬،‫ﺑِْﺌ ٍﺮ‬
‫ﺼﻠُ ُﺢ أَ ْن ﻳـُﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬
.« ٌ‫ » ﻳـُﻨَْﺰ ُح ِﻣﻨْ َﻬﺎ ِدَﻻءٌ ﻳَ ِﺴ َﲑة‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺿﺄُ ِﻣﻨْ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬ ‫ﻒ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳـُﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓََ ْﲑ ُﻋ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﻘﻲ ﻣ ْﻦ ﺑِْﺌ ٍﺮ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Al Amraky Bin Ali,
(It has been narrated) from Ali son of Ja’farasws, from his brotherasws Abu
Al-Hassanasws, said, ‘I asked himasws about a man who slaughters a sheep, so
it becomes restless and falls into a water well, and blood was gushing from
its arteries. Can one perform Ablution (Wudhu) from that well?’ Heasws said:
‘Withdraw from it what is between thirty and forty buckets, then he can
perform Ablution (Wudhu) from it, and there would be no problem with it’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked himasws about a man who slaughters a
chicken, or a dove, so it falls into a well. Is it correct for him to perform
Ablution (Wudhu) from it?’ Heasws said: ‘He should withdraw a few buckets
from it, then he can perform Ablution (Wudhu) from it’.
And I asked himasws about a man who quenches from a well, but his nose-
bleed (falls) into it, ‘Can he perform Ablution (Wudhu) from it?’ Heasws said:
‘He should withdraw a few buckets from it’.28
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ ﻋ ﱠﻤﻦ ذَ َﻛﺮﻩ‬،ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻐِﲑة‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.9
َْ ْ َ َُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ٍ
َ ‫ﺲ ﺑِ َﺸ ْﻲء؛ إِ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻮَز‬
‫غ ُرﱠﲟَﺎ‬ ٍ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﺑِْﺌٌﺮ ُﳜَْﺮ ُج ِﰲ َﻣﺎﺋ َﻬﺎ ﻗﻄَ ُﻊ ُﺟﻠُﻮد؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬
َ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.« ‫ﻴﻚ َدﻟٌْﻮ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ٍﺎء‬ ِ
َ ‫ » ﻳَﻜْﻔ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻃََﺮ َح ِﺟ ْﻠ َﺪﻩُ « َوﻗ‬
the one who mentioned it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I said, ‘A well, there
comes out from its water, pieces of skin’. Heasws said: ‘It is not with anything.
8
The salamander, sometimes it sheds it skin’. And heasws said: ‘It would suffice
you (to withdraw) a bucket of water’ (before using it).29
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ب‬ ٍ َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ِر‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.10
ُ
‫اﳊَْﺒ ِﻞ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻌ ِﺮ ا ْﳋِﻨْ ِﺰﻳ ِﺮ ﻳُ ْﺴﺘَﻘﻰ ﺑِِﻪ‬
ْ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:َ‫زرارة‬
َْ ْ َ َ َُ
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء؟ ﻗ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺿﺄُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬
‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳـُﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﺒِْﺌ ِﺮ‬
Mahboub, from Ibn Ra’ib, from Zurara,
the rope which happens to be from the pig, the water from the well being
withdrawn by it. Can one perform Ablution (Wudhu) from that water?’ Heasws
said: ‘There is no problem’.30
ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬
‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ا ْﳊُﺴ‬ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.11
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌﺬ َرة ﺗَـ َﻘ ُﻊ ﰲ اﻟْﺒ ْﺌﺮ؟‬ ِ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬،‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ٍ ِ ِ
.« ً‫ ﻓَﺄ َْرﺑَـﻌُﻮ َن أ َْو ﲬَْ ُﺴﻮ َن َدﻟْﻮا‬،‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ » ﻳـُﻨْ َﺰ ُح ﻣﻨْ َﻬﺎ ﻋَ َﺸَﺮةُ دَﻻء؛ ﻓَﺈِ ْن ذَاﺑ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn
Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza who
said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the faeces falling into the well. Heasws
said: ‘Withdraw ten buckets from it. But, if it has melted, so forty or fifty
buckets’.31
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟْ َﻜ ِﺮِﱘ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ٍﻞ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.12
ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬
ِ ِ ‫ وﻳـﺘَﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ ﺑِْﺌﺮ ﻳﺴﺘَﻘﻰ ِﻣْﻨﻬﺎ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻗُـﻠْﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻗَﺎ َل‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬
ُ‫ َوﻳـُ ْﻐ َﺴ ُﻞ ﻣْﻨﻪ‬،‫ﺿﺄُ ﺑِﻪ‬ َ َُ َ ُْ ٌ َْ ُ َ َْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
،‫ب‬ ُ ‫ َوَﻻﻳـُﻐْ َﺴ ُﻞ ﻣْﻨﻪُ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬،‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺖ؟ ﻗ‬ٌ ِّ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻛﺎ َن ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ َﻣﻴ‬،‫ َوﻳـُ ْﻌ َﺠ ُﻦ ﺑِﻪ‬،‫ﺎب‬
ُ َ‫اﻟﺜّﻴ‬
.« ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬‫ﺎد ِﻣْﻨﻪُ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫َوَﻻﺗـُ َﻌ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu
Nasr, from Abdul Kareem, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘A well, one quenches from it, and performs
Ablution (Wudhu) with it, and washes the clothes from it, and kneads with it.
Then one comes to know that there is a carcass in it’. So heasws said: ‘There is
no problem, and he should neither wash the clothes from it (again) nor repeat
the Salaat due to it’.32
‫ُﻮﻋ ِﺔ‬ ِ ‫ب اﻟْﺒِْﺌ ِﺮ ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن إِﱃ َﺟ ْﻨ‬

َ ‫ﺐ اﻟْﺒَﺎﻟ‬ ُ َ -5
Chapter 5 – The well which happens to be to the side of the
cesspool
ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
:‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِرَ ٍط‬،‫ﺎن‬ ِ ِ
ْ َْ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
َ َ‫ﻮﻋ ِﺔ ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻓَـ ْﻮ َق اﻟْﺒِْﺌ ِﺮ؟ ﻗ‬
ْ َ‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺖ ﻓَـ ْﻮ َق‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﺒَﺎﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
9
ِ َ ِ‫ ﻓَﺨﻤﺴﺔُ أَ ْذرٍع ِﻣﻦ ُﻛ ِﻞ َ ِﺣﻴ ٍﺔ وذﻟ‬،‫ وإِذَا َﻛﺎﻧَﺖ أَﺳ َﻔﻞ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﺒِْﺌ ِﺮ‬،‫ ﻓَﺴﺒﻌﺔُ أَ ْذرٍع‬،‫اﻟْﺒِْﺌ ِﺮ‬
ٌ‫ﻚ َﻛﺜﲑ‬ َ َ ّ ْ ُ َ َْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ُ َ َْ
.«
Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Al Hassan Bin Rabaat,
the gutter which happens to be higher than the well. Heasws said: ‘When it was
higher than the well, so there should be seven cubits (distance between the
two); and when it was lower than the well, so five cubits from every direction,
and that is sufficient’.33
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارةَ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.2
َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ أَﻳـُﻨَ ِّﺠ ُﺴ َﻬﺎ ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﺿﺄُ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ َْﳚ ِﺮي اﻟْﺒَ ْﻮ ُل ﻗَ ِﺮﻳﺒﺎً ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬ ‫ ﺑِْﺌٌﺮ ﻳـُﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬:ُ‫ ﻗُـﻠْﻨَﺎ ﻟَﻪ‬:‫ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ﻣﺴﻠٍِﻢ وأَِﰊ ﺑ‬
َ َ ُْ
‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬،‫ َواﻟْ َﻮ ِادي َْﳚ ِﺮي ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ اﻟْﺒَ ْﻮ ُل ِﻣ ْﻦ َﲢْﺘِ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟْﺒِﺌْ ُﺮ ِﰲ أ َْﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻮ ِادي‬ ِ َ‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫ ﻳـُﻨَ ِّﺠ ُﺴ َﻬﺎ؛‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬،ٌ‫ﻚ َﺷ ْﻲء‬
ِ ‫ َﱂ ﻳـﻨ ِﺠ‬،‫ﻗَ ْﺪر ﺛََﻼﺛَِﺔ أَ ْذرٍع أَو أَرﺑـﻌ ِﺔ أَ ْذرٍع‬
َ ‫ﺲ ذﻟ‬ ْ ّ َُ ْ ُ َ َ ْ ْ ُ ُ
ِ ِ ِ
ِ ِ
ْ‫ َﱂ‬،‫ﲔ اﻟْﺒْﺌﺮ َوﺑـَْﻴﻨَﻪُ ﺗ ْﺴ َﻌﺔُ أَ ْذ ُرٍع‬ ََْ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن ﺑ‬،‫ َوﳝَُﱡﺮ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬،‫َﺳ َﻔ ِﻞ اﻟْ َﻮادي‬ ْ ‫َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧَﺖ اﻟْﺒْﺌ ُﺮ ﰲ أ‬
ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ُ‫ﺿﺄُ ِﻣﻨْﻪ‬ ِ ِ
‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َْﳎَﺮى‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ُزَر َارة‬ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳـُﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬،‫ﻳـُﻨَ ّﺠ ْﺴ َﻬﺎ‬
‫س َوإِ ِن‬ ِِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَﻴ‬،‫ » ﻣﺎ َﱂ ﻳ ُﻜﻦ ﻟَﻪ ﻗَـﺮار‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِِ
ٌ َْ ‫ﺲ ﺑﻪ‬ َ ْ ٌَ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ ‫ض؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬ ُ ُ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن َﻻﻳـَﺜْﺒ‬،‫اﻟْﺒَ ْﻮِل ﺑِﻠ ْﺰﻗ َﻬﺎ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫اﺳﺘَ َﻘﱠﺮ ِﻣﻨْﻪُ ﻗَﻠ‬
،‫س‬ ٌ َْ ُ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﺒ ْﺌ ِﺮ ﻣﻨْﻪ‬ َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ َوَﻻﻗَـ ْﻌَﺮ ﻟَﻪُ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَْﺒﻠُ َﻎ اﻟْﺒْﺌَﺮ‬،‫ض‬ َ ‫ﺐ ْاﻷ َْر‬ ُ ‫ﻴﻞ؛ ﻓَﺈﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻ ﻳـَﺜْ ُﻘ‬ٌ ْ
ِ ِ
ْ ‫ﻚ إِذَا‬
.« ُ‫اﺳﺘَْﻨ َﻘ َﻊ ُﻛﻠﱡﻪ‬ َ ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ذﻟ‬،ُ‫ﺿﺄُ ﻣْﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻓَـﻴُﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz,
from Zurara and Muhammad Bin Muslim and Abu Baseer both said,
‘We said to himasws, ‘A well one performs Ablution (Wudhu) from it, the
urine flows close by, would it pollute it?’ So heasws said: ‘If the well was in
the upper part of the valley, and the urine flows in the valley underneath it,
and there was a distance between the two of a measurement of three cubits or
four cubits, nothing of that would pollute it. However, if it were less than that,
it would pollute it.
But, if it was so that the well was in the lower part of the valley and the
water passes by over it, and there was between the well and it a distance of
nine cubits, it would not pollute it, and whatever was less than that, so do not
perform Ablution (Wudhu) from it’.
Zurara said, ‘So I said to himasws, ‘Supposing the flow of the urine was
with steep declination and it was not stationary upon the ground?’ So, heasws
said: ‘As long as there is no stagnation for it, so there is no problem with it;
and if a little of it stagnates but it does not permeate the ground and there is
no depth to it until it reaches the well, and there is no problem for the well
from it, so you can perform Ablution (Wudhu) from it. But rather, that is when
all of it stagnates (then Ablution (Wudhu) cannot be performed from it)’.34
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ﻳﺪ ا ْﳊَ ﱠﻤﺎ ِر‬ ِ ‫اﻟ ﱠﺴﱠﺮ ِاج ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻗُ َﺪ َاﻣﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻳَِﺰ‬،‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬
ْ‫ﺾأ‬ َْ
10
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﲔ اﻟْﺒِﺌْ ِﺮ ـ ﺑِﺌْ ِﺮ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء ـ َواﻟْﺒَﺎﻟُﻮﻋَ ِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬

ََْ‫ َﻛ ْﻢ أ َْدﱏ َﻣﺎ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﺑ‬:ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ » اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ َْﳚ ِﺮي إِ َﱃ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬.« ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﺟﺒَﻼً ﻓَ َﺨ ْﻤ َﺴﺔُ أَ ْذ ُرٍع‬،‫إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﺳ ْﻬﻼً ﻓَ َﺴْﺒ َﻌﺔُ أَ ْذ ُرٍع‬
ِ ِ‫ وَْﳚ ِﺮي َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳَﺴﺎ ِر اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ إِﱃ َﳝ‬،‫ﲔ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ إِﱃ ﻳَﺴﺎ ِر اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ‫ وَْﳚ ِﺮي َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ٍِ ِِ ِ
َ َ َ َ ‫اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ إﱃ َﳝ‬
.« ‫ َوَﻻ َْﳚ ِﺮي ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ إِﱃ ُدﺑُِﺮ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬،‫اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad
Bin Ismail, from Abu Ismail Al Sarraj Abdullah Bin Usman, from Qudamat
Bin Abu Yazeed Al Hammar, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I asked himasws, ‘How
close by can there happen to be between the water well and the cesspool (drain
of dirty water)?’ So heasws said: ‘If it was a plain then seven cubits, and if it
was a mountain, so five cubits’.
Then heasws said: ‘The water flows to the direction to the right, and flows
from the right direction to the left direction, and flows from the left direction
towards the right direction, and cannot flow from the direction to the opposite
direction’.35
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻌ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ْﻌ ٍﺪ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﱠ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ‬ ِ
َ ْ َ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬ ِِ
َ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْدر‬ ْ ‫ أ‬.4
ِ ِ‫ﲔ اﻟْ َﻜﻨ‬ ِ ِ
ُ‫ﻴﻒ ﲬَْ َﺴﺔ‬ َ َْ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � ِﰲ اﻟْﺒِْﺌ ِﺮ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ َﻬﺎ َوﺑ‬:‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘﺎﺳ ِﻢ‬
‫ ﻳـُﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ﺲ ﻳُﻜ َْﺮﻩُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗـُ ْﺮ ٍب َوَﻻﺑـُ ْﻌ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﺿﺄُ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬ َ َ‫ﺿﺄُ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ ﻳـُﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ أ َْو أَﻗَ ﱡﻞ أ َْو أَ ْﻛﺜَُﺮ‬،‫أَ ْذ ُرٍع‬
.« ُ‫َوﻳـُﻐْﺘَ َﺴ ُﻞ َﻣﺎ َﱂْ ﻳـَﺘَﻐَﱠِﲑ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Abbad Bin
Suleyman, from Sa’ad Bin Sa’ad, from Muhammad Bin Al Qasim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws regarding the well, ‘There
happens five cubits to be between it and the bathroom, or less or more, can
Ablution (Wudhu) be performed from it?’ Heasws said: ‘Its abhorrence is not
from it be close or far, one can perform Ablution (Wudhu) from it and wash
from it for as long as the water is not altered (taste or smell or colour)’.36
ِ ُ ‫ ب اﻟْﻮ‬-6
ِ ِ ‫ﻮء ِﻣﻦ ﺳ ْﺆِر اﻟﺪﱠو‬
‫اﻟﺴﺒَ ِﺎع َواﻟﻄﱠ ِْﲑ‬
ّ ‫اب َو‬
ّ َ ُ ْ ‫ﺿ‬ ُ ُ َ
Chapter 6 – The Ablution (Wudhu) from the residue (of the
water of) the animals, and the predators, and the birds
ِ ِ
ٍ َ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
َ
.« ُ‫ب ِﻣ ْﻨﻪُ َﻣﺎ ﻳـُ ْﺆَﻛ ُﻞ َﳊْ ُﻤﻪ‬ ِ ‫ » َﻻ ْس َِ ْن ﻳـﺘﻮ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ ‫ﺿﺄَ ﳑﱠﺎ َﺷ ِﺮ‬ َ َُ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Abdullah
Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘There is no
problem with it one were to perform Ablution (Wudhu) from (the water)
which is drunk from by what one can its flesh from’.37
11
ٍ ِ‫ﺳﻌ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬
‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ٍِ ِ ٍ
،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ َ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟﺪ َو‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪْﺰة‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ
،� َْ َْ َ َْ َ ْ ّ َ َْ ْ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬
.« ‫س ﺑِِﻪ َواﻟﻄﱠِْﲑ‬َ َْ ‫ﺎج َﻻ‬
ِ ‫ﱠﺟ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻀ ُﻞ ا ْﳊَ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔ َواﻟﺪ‬
ْ َ‫»ﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid and Al
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hama,
from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The residue (of
the water drunk by) the doves, and the chicken, there is no problem with it,
and the birds (as well)’.38
ِِ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ أَﺑُﻮ َداوَد‬.3
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزْر َﻋﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺧﻴﻪ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ُ
ِ ِ ٍ
‫اﻹﺑِ ُﻞ َواﻟْﺒَ َﻘ ُﺮ‬
ِْ ‫ » أَﱠﻣﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺿﺄُ ﻣْﻨﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِّ ‫ﱠو‬
‫ َوﻳـُﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫اب‬ َ ‫ب ُﺳ ْﺆُر َﺷ ْﻲء ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺪ‬ ُ ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳُ ْﺸَﺮ‬:ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫َواﻟْﻐَﻨَ ُﻢ‬
Abu Dawood, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from his brother Al Hassan,
from Zur’at, fro mSama’at who said,
‘I asked himasws, ‘Can one drink something from the residue (of the water
drunk by) the animals, and can one perform Ablution (Wudhu) from it?’ So
heasws said: ‘As for the camel, and the cow, and the sheep, so there is no
problem’.39
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻋ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
‫ َوإِِّﱐ‬،ِ‫س ﺑِ ُﺴ ْﺆِرﻩ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ َْ ‫ أَ ﱠن ا ْﳍﱠﺮ َﺳﺒُ ٌﻊ؛ ﻓَ َﻼ‬:� ‫ » إ ﱠن ﰲ ﻛﺘَﺎب َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ُ‫ع ﻃَ َﻌﺎﻣﺎً ِﻷَ ﱠن ِﻫّﺮاً أَ َﻛ َﻞ ِﻣْﻨﻪ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫َﺳﺘَ ْﺤﻴِﻲ ﻣ َﻦ ﷲ أَ ْن أ ََد‬ ْ ‫َﻷ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin
Azina, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said, ‘In the Book of
Aliasws, ‘The cat is a predator, but there is no problem with its leftovers, and
Iasws would be embarrassed from Allahazwj if Iasws were to leave food because
a cat has eaten from it’.40
ْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬
،‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ ِِ
،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ِر ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬،َ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬ َ ‫ﺼ ّﺪق ﺑْ ِﻦ‬
ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍِ
َ ُ ْ َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ » ُﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣﺎ أُﻛِﻞ َﳊﻤﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ب ِﻣﻨْﻪُ ا ْﳊَ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔ‬ ِ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ْ ‫ﺿﺄْ ﻣ ْﻦ ُﺳ ْﺆِرِﻩ َوا ْﺷَﺮ‬
‫ب‬ َ ُ ُْ َ َ ُ ‫ ُﺳﺌ َﻞ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ﺗَ ْﺸ َﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ » ُﻛﻞ ﺷﻲ ٍء ِﻣﻦ اﻟﻄﱠ ِﲑ ﻳـﺘﻮ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫« وﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ َﺷ ِﺮ‬
ُ ‫ﺿﺄُ ﳑﱠﺎ ﻳَ ْﺸَﺮ‬
‫ب‬ َ َُ ْ َ ْ َ ‫ﱡ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺎب‬ٌ ‫ أ َْو ُﻋ َﻘ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻘٌﺮ‬ َ ‫ أ َْو‬،‫ب ﻣْﻨﻪُ َ ٌز‬ َ ََ
ِ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَـﻮ ﱠ‬،ً‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن رأَﻳﺖ ِﰲ ِﻣْﻨ َﻘﺎ ِرِﻩ دﻣﺎ‬،ً‫ِﻣْﻨﻪ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﺗَﺮى ِﰲ ِﻣْﻨ َﻘﺎ ِرﻩِ دﻣﺎ‬
.« ‫ب‬ ْ ‫ﺿﺄْ ﻣْﻨﻪُ َوَﻻﺗَ ْﺸَﺮ‬ َ َ َ َْ َ ُ
Ahmad Bin Idrees and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin
Ahmad, from Ahmad Bin Al Hassan, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddaq
Bin Sadaqa, from Ammar Bin Musa,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having been asked about
what the doves had drunk from. So heasws said: ‘Everything the flesh of which
12
can be eaten, so you can perform Ablution (Wudhu) from its residue, and
drink from.
And about what has been drunk from by the falcon, or an hawk, or an
eagle, so heasws said: ‘Everything from the bird which they have drunk from,
you can perform Ablution (Wudhu) from it, except if you were to see blood
in its beak. So if you were to see blood in its beak, then you can neither
perform Ablution (Wudhu) from it nor can you drink’.41
ِ ٍ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
‫ » أَﻟْ ِﻘ ِﻪ َوﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
،ُ‫ﺿﺄْ ِﻣﻨْﻪ‬ َ َ‫ﺎت ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﱠﺮٍة ُوﺟ َﺪ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ ُﺧﻨْ َﻔ َﺴﺎءُ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻣ‬
ِ ِ
ُ ْ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬
‫ َو َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ إِ َ ءَ ِان ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ َﻣﺎءٌ َوﻗَ َﻊ‬.« ‫ﺿﺄْ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ٍﺎء َﻏ ِْﲑِﻩ‬
‫ َوﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬،َ‫َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﻋ ْﻘ َﺮ ً ﻓَﺄَ ِرِق اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬
َِ ‫ » ﻳـﻬ ِﺮﻳ ُﻘﻬﻤﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺲ ﻳـَ ْﻘ ِﺪ ُر َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ٍﺎء َﻏ ِْﲑﻩِ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ِﰲ أ‬
ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َ ُ َُ َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ َﻻﻳَ ْﺪري أَﻳـﱡ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ‬،‫َﺣﺪﳘَﺎ ﻗَ َﺬٌر‬ َ
.« ‫َوﻳـَﺘَﻴَ ﱠﻤ ُﻢ‬
Isa, from sama’at who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about a jug wherein a beetle is found to be, and
it had died. Heasws said: ‘Throw it away and perform Ablution (Wudhu) from
it; and if it was a scorpion, so discard the water and perform Ablution
(Wudhu) from water other than it’.
And about a man who has two vessels with him and in both of them is
water, and there has fallen some filth into one of the two and he does not
know which of the two it is, and he is not able upon (finding the) water apart
from it. Heasws said: ‘He should spill out all of it and perform Tayammum’.42
ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬،‫ﻮح‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬ ِِ
‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ َ َ ٍ ُ‫ﻮب ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻧ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ َ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْدر‬
ْ ‫ أ‬.7
.ُ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳَﻜَْﺮﻩُ ُﺳ ْﺆَر ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء َﻻﻳـُ ْﺆَﻛ ُﻞ َﳊْ ُﻤﻪ‬:� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ُ‫ذَ َﻛَﺮﻩ‬
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ayoub Bin Nuh,
from Al Washha, from the one who mentioned it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having disliked the residue
(of the water) of everything whose flesh one cannot eat’.43
ِ ‫اﱐ واﻟﻨ‬
ِ ‫ﱠﺎﺻ‬ ِ ِ ُ‫ﺾ َوا ْﳉُﻨ‬ ِ‫ﺿ‬
ِ ِ‫ﻮء ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﺳ ْﺆِر ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬
‫ﺐ‬ َ ِِّ ‫ﱠﺼ َﺮ‬ ِّ ‫ﺐ َواﻟْﻴَـ ُﻬﻮد‬
ْ ‫ي َواﻟﻨ‬ ُ ‫ب اﻟ ُْﻮ‬
ُ َ -7
Chapter 7 – The Ablution (Wudhu) from the residue of the
(water drunk by) the menstruation woman, and the one with
sexual impurity, and the Jew, and the Christian, and the
Hostile One (Nasibi)
‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ ْﲔ؛ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋْﻨﺒﺴﺔ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣْﻨﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﺎ ِزٍم‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺻ ْﻔﻮا َن ﺑ ِﻦ َﳛﲕ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
َْ َْ َََ َْ َ ْ ُ َ َْ ْ ْ َ َ َْ
.« ُ‫ﺿﺄْ ِﻣﻨْﻪ‬ ِ ِ‫ب ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﺳ ْﺆِر ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬
‫ َوَﻻﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ﺾ‬ ْ ‫ » ا ْﺷ َﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn and Muhammad
Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, altogether from Safwan Bin Yahya,
from Mansour Bin Hazim, from Anbasat,
13
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Drink from the
residue of the menstruating woman but do not perform Ablution (Wudhu)
from it’.44
‫ﻴﺺ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ِ ِ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻌ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫اﺣ ٍﺪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ‫ ﻫﻞ ﻳـﻐْﺘَ ِﺴﻞ اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ واﻟْﻤﺮأَةُ ِﻣﻦ إِ َ ٍء و‬:� ِ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ ْ َْ َ ُ ُ ُ َ ْ َ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻘﺎﺳ ِﻢ‬
‫ﺾ؟‬ ِ ِ‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳ ْﺆِر ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫اﻹ َ ِء‬ِْ ‫ﻀ َﻌﺎ أَﻳْ ِﺪﻳـَ ُﻬﻤﺎ ِﰲ‬
َ
ِ
َ َ‫ﺎن َﻋﻠﻰ أَﻳْﺪﻳ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳ‬ ِ ‫ ﻳـ ْﻔ ِﺮ َﻏ‬،‫ﻧـَﻌﻢ‬
ُ َْ
ِ
‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ ْﻐﺴ ُﻞ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْـ َﻬﺎ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن‬،ً‫ﺖ َﻣﺄْ ُﻣﻮﻧَﺔ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ُ‫ﺿﺄْ ﻣ ْﻦ ُﺳ ْﺆِر ا ْﳉُﻨ‬ ِ
‫ َوﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬،ُ‫ﺿﺄْ ﻣْﻨﻪ‬
ْ َ‫ﺐ إ َذا َﻛﺎﻧ‬ ‫ » َﻻ ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫ ﻳـَﻐْﺘَ ِﺴ َﻼ ِن‬،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ﻳـﻐْﺘَ ِﺴﻞ ﻫﻮ وﻋﺎﺋِ َﺸﺔُ ِﰲ إِ َ ٍء و‬ ُ ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن َر ُﺳ‬،‫اﻹ َ ِء‬ ِْ ‫ﺗُ ْﺪ ِﺧﻠَ ُﻬﻤﺎ ِﰲ‬
َ َ َ َُ ُ َ َ
.« ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ
Yahya, from Al Ayz Bin Al Qasim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Can the man and the woman wash from one
vessel?’ So heasws said: ‘Yes, they should both empty some of it upon their
hands before placing their hands in the vessel’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked himasws about the residue of the
menstruating woman, so heasws said: ‘Do not perform Ablution (Wudhu) from
it, but you can perform Ablution (Wudhu) from (the residue of) the sexually
impure woman when she is trustworthy, then she should wash her hands
before she enters them into the vessel; and it was so that Rasool-Allahsaww
used to bathe, himsaww and Ayesha from one vessel, and they would both be
bathing together (from one vessel)’.45
‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫اﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
َ َ‫ب ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﺳ ْﺆِرَﻫﺎ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬ ِ ‫اﻟْﻌ‬
،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ ﻳُ ْﺸَﺮ‬:‫ﺾ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻼء‬ َ
ِ
.« ُ‫ﺿﺄُ ﻣْﻨﻪ‬‫َوَﻻﻳـُﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al
Hakam, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Al A’ala who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the menstruating woman, ‘Can one drink
from her residue (of water)?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, and he cannot perform
Ablution (Wudhu) from it’.46
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫اﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ َ َ ْ َُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ ُْ .4
َ َ‫ﻀ ِﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةِ؟ ﻗ‬
ْ َ‫ﺿﺄُ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻓ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ أَﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫أَِﰊ ﻳَـ ْﻌ ُﻔﻮٍر‬
.« ‫ﺾ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺿﺄْ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﺳ ْﺆِر ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬
‫ َوَﻻﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،َ‫ﺿﻮء‬ ُ ‫ﺗَـ ْﻌ ِﺮ‬
ُ ‫ف اﻟْ ُﻮ‬
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al
Washa, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Ibn Abu Yafour who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Can the man perform Ablution (Wudhu) from
the excess residue of the woman?’ Heasws said: ‘When it was so that she
recognises the (performance of) Ablution (Wudhu), and he cannot perform
Ablution (Wudhu) from the residue of the menstruating woman’.47
14
ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺳﻌِﻴﺪ ْاﻷ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﻋ َﺮِج‬
ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِِ‫ﱠﺼَﺮ‬
َ ‫اﱐّ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِّ ‫أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳ ْﺆِر اﻟْﻴَ ُﻬﻮد‬
ْ ‫ي َواﻟﻨ‬
Saeed Al A’araj who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the residue of (the water drunk by) the
Jew and Christian, so heasws said: ‘No’.48
ِ ‫ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬
‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ ،‫ﻮح‬ٍ ُ‫ﻮب ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻧ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬ِِ
َ َ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ َ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْدر‬
ْ ‫ أ‬.6
ِ‫اﱐ واﻟْﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮك‬
ُ َ ِِّ‫ﱠﺼَﺮ‬ْ ‫َواﻟﻨ‬
ِ ِّ ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻛ ِﺮَﻩ ُﺳ ْﺆَر َوﻟَ ِﺪ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬
ِّ ‫اﻟﺰﱏ َو ُﺳ ْﺆَر اﻟْﻴَ ُﻬﻮد‬
‫ي‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ذَ َﻛﺮﻩ‬
َْ ْ َ َُ
ِ ‫ﻚ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪﻩ ﺳ ْﺆر اﻟﻨ‬
ِ ‫ﱠﺎﺻ‬ ِ َ ‫ وَﻛﺎ َن أ‬،‫اﻹﺳ َﻼم‬ ِ َ َ‫وُﻛ ِﻞ َﻣﺎ َﺧﺎﻟ‬
.‫ﺐ‬ ُ ُ ُ َ ‫َﺷ ﱠﺪ ذﻟ‬ َ َ ْ ْ ‫ﻒ‬ ّ َ
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ayoub Bin Nuh,
from Al Washha, from the one who mentioned it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having disliked the residue
(of the water drunk by) the child of adultery (bastard), and residue of the Jew,
and the Christian, and the Polytheist, and everyone who opposes Al-Islam;
and it was so that the most intense of that in hisasws presence was the residue
of (the water drunk by) the Hostile One (Nasibi)’.49
‫ َوا ْﳊَ ِّﺪ ِﰲ ﻏَ ْﺴ ِﻞ اﻟْﻴَ َﺪﻳْ ِﻦ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَِﺔ‬،‫اﻹ َ ِء ﻗَـ ْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳَـﻐْ ِﺴﻠَ َﻬﺎ‬
ِْ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳُ ْﺪ ِﺧ ُﻞ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ ِﰲ‬
ُ َ -8
‫َواﻟْﺒَ ْﻮ ِل َواﻟْﻐَﺎﺋِ ِﻂ َواﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮِم‬
Chapter 8 – The man enters his hand into the vessel before he
washes it, and the limit with regards to washing of the two
hands from the sexual impurity, and the urine, and the
faeces, and the sleep
‫ َﻋﻨْ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ِﺼ ٍﲑ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫س إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن أ‬
‫َﺻﺎ ََﺎ ﻗَ َﺬ ُر‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا أ َْد َﺧ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﺖ ﻳَ َﺪ َك ﰲ ْاﻹ َ ء ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﻐﺴﻠَ َﻬﺎ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِْ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن أَدﺧ ْﻠﺖ ﻳ َﺪ َك ِﰲ‬،‫ﺑـﻮٍل أَو ﺟﻨﺎﺑ ٍﺔ‬
.« َ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬ َ ‫اﻹ َ ء َوﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ َْﻫ ِﺮ ْق ذﻟ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ َْ َ ََ ْ َْ
Sama’at, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from themasws having said: ‘When you enter your
hand into the vessel before you wash it, so there is problem except if the filth
happens to have hit it, either urine, or sexual impurity. So if you were to enter
your hand into the vessel, and therein is something from that, then spill out
that water’.50
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬
َ ْ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ اﻟﺸْﱠﻴ َﺦ َﻋ ِﻦ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟْ َﻜ ِﺮِﱘ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُْﺘﺒَﺔ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺎن‬
َ َْ ْ ُ ْ َ َ‫ﺳﻨ‬
ٍ ِ
ِ
ُ‫ » َﻻ؛ ﻷَﻧﱠﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫اﻹ َ ِء ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳَـﻐْ ِﺴﻠَ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬
ِْ ‫ أَﻳُ ْﺪ ِﺧﻞ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ ِﰲ‬:‫ﻆ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧـَ ْﻮِﻣ ِﻪ وَﱂْ ﻳَـﺒُﻞ‬
ُ ْ َ ُ ‫اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَْﻴ ِﻘ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻐ ِﺴﻠْ َﻬﺎ‬،ُ‫ﺖ ﻳَ ُﺪﻩ‬ْ َ‫َﻻﻳَ ْﺪ ِري أَﻳْ َﻦ َﻛﺎﻧ‬
15

Husayn Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu
Baseer, from Abdul Kareem Bin Utba who said,
‘I asked the ‘Sheykhasws’ about the man who wakes up from his sleep and
did not urinate, ‘Can he enter his hand into the vessel before he washes it?’
Heasws said: ‘No, because he does not know where his hand was, therefore he
should wash it (first)’.51
‫ﺎب ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬
ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ِﺷ َﻬ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِ ْﲰَﺎﻋِﻴﻞ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
ْ َ ّ ْ َ ْ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ﺲ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ ﰲ ْاﻹ َ ء ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳَـﻐْﺴﻠَ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَﻐْﻤ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟﻞ ا ْﳉُﻨُﺐ ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﻬﻮ‬:‫َرﺑّﻪ‬
.« ٌ‫ﺎب ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ َﺷ ْﻲء‬ َ ‫س إِذَا َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ أ‬
َ ‫َﺻ‬ َ َْ ‫» أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Ali Bin Al
Hakam, from Shihan Bin Abd Rabbihi,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the sexually
impure man who mistakenly immerses his hand into the vessel before he
washes it, that there is no problem when it was so that nothing came across
his hand (from the sexual impurity)’.52
،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َرِزﻳ ٍﻦ‬ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ
َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
ُ‫ﺲ ﻳَ َﺪﻩ‬ ‫ﳝََ ﱠ‬ ْ‫ﻮل َوَﱂ‬ ُ ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـَﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬:‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬
َ َ‫ أَﻳَـﻐْ ِﻤ ُﺴ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء ؟ ﻗ‬:ٌ‫َﺷ ْﻲء‬
.« ً‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ُﺟﻨُﺒﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ali Bin
Al Hakam, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imamasws, said, ‘I
asked himasws about the man who urinates and nothing (from it) touched his
hand, can he immerse it into the water?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, and even if he was
sexually impure’.53
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﱯ‬ ِ ٍ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
ِّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
ِ
ِ ‫ » و‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
‫اﺣ َﺪ ًة‬ َ َ َ‫ َﻛ ْﻢ ﻳـُ ْﻔ ِﺮغُ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻳَﺪﻩ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳُ ْﺪﺧﻠَ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ ْاﻹ َ ء؟ ﻗ‬:‫ ُﺳﺌ َﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ َوﺛََﻼﺛَﺔً ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَِﺔ‬،‫ﲔ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﻐَﺎﺋِ ِﻂ‬
ِ ْ َ‫ وﺛِْﻨﺘ‬،‫ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ َﺪ ِث اﻟْﺒَ ْﻮِل‬
َ
from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said: ‘Heasws was asked,
‘How many times should the man pour upon his hand before he enters it into
the vessels?’ Heasws said: ‘Once from passing the urine, and twice from the
faeces, and thrice from the sexual impurity’.54
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَ ﱠﻜﺎ ِر ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ٍ ٍ ِ
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،ُ‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ ذَ َﻛَﺮﻩ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬﻞ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬.6
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﺎن ﻗَ ِﺬ ٍر‬
ٍ ‫ﺐ ِﰲ ﻣ َﻜ‬
َ ِّ ُ‫ف ﺑﻪ ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳊ‬
ِ ِِ ُ ‫ اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ ﻳﻀﻊ اﻟْ ُﻜﻮز اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳـﻐْ ِﺮ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬
َ َ َُ َ ُ ُ
ِ ‫ﻗـُﻠْﺖ َﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ ُ
ِ ِ ْ ُ‫ﻳُ ْﺪ ِﺧﻠُﻪ‬
.« ‫ﻚ اﻟْ ُﻜ َﻮز‬ ٍّ ‫ﺐ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَ ُﻛ‬
ُ ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَ ْﺪﻟ‬،‫ﻒ‬ ‫ﺼﱡ‬ُ َ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺐ؟ ﻗ‬‫اﳊُ ﱠ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl, from the one who mentioned it, from
Yunus, from Bakkar Bin Abu Bakr who said,
16
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The man places the mug which he scoops
with from the container, in a dirty place, then he enters it into the container’.
Heasws said: ‘He should pour out three hand-scoops of the water then rub the
mug’.55
ِ ُ‫ﺴﺎﻟ َِﺔ ا ْﳉُﻨ‬
‫ َواﻟ ﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَـ َﻘ ُﻊ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ ِْ ‫ وﻣﺎ ﻳـﺮِﺟﻊ ِﰲ‬،‫ ب ا ْﺧﺘِ َﻼ ِط ﻣ ِﺎء اﻟْﻤﻄَ ِﺮ ِ ﻟْﺒﻮ ِل‬-9
َ ُ‫اﻹ َ ء ﻣ ْﻦ ﻏ‬ ُ ْ َ َ َ َْ َ َ ُ َ
‫ﺛَـ ْﻮﺑُﻪُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ َْﻤ ِﺎء اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَْﻨ ِﺠﻲ ﺑِ ِﻪ‬
Chapter 9 – The mingling of the rain water with the urine
and what is returned into the vessel from the washing by the
one with sexual impurity, and the man’s cloth falls upon the
water which he had used for cleaning from the toilet
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ِﻫﺸ ِﺎم ﺑ ِﻦ ا ْﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
َْ َْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
:‫ب َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬
َ ‫ﺎب ﺛـَ ْﻮ‬
َ ‫َﺻ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ َو ْاﻵ َﺧ ُﺮ َﻣﺎءُ اﻟْ َﻤﻄَ ِﺮ‬،‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﳘَﺎ ﺑَـ ْﻮٌل‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ﺎﺧﺘَﻠَﻄَﺎ‬ ِ َْ‫ﷲِ � ِﰲ ِﻣ َﻴﺰاﺑ‬
َ ‫ أ‬،‫ﲔ َﺳ َﺎﻻ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻀﱠﺮﻩُ ذﻟ‬
ُ َ‫» َﱂْ ﻳ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin
Al Hakam,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the two gutters,
one of the two being of urine and other one of rainwater. So they get mingled,
and the cloth of the man get hit by it, that would not harm him’.56
ٍ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳍﻴﺜَِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻣﺴﺮ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫وق‬ ُْ َ ْ َْ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﳘَﺎ‬
َ ‫ أ‬،‫ﲔ َﺳ َﺎﻻ‬ ِ َْ‫ » ﻟَ ْﻮ أَ ﱠن ِﻣ َﻴﺰاﺑ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣْﺮَوا َن‬،‫ﲔ‬ ٍ ِ‫ِﻣﺴﻜ‬
ْ
ِ ِ ٍ ِ ٍ ِ
.« ‫س‬ ٌ َْ ‫ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﺑﻪ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫َﺻﺎﺑ‬
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ‬،‫ﺎﺧﺘَﻠَﻄَﺎ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫اب َﻣﺎء‬
ُ ‫ َو ْاﻵ َﺧ ُﺮ ﻣ َﻴﺰ‬،‫اب ﺑـَ ْﻮل‬
ُ ‫ﻣ َﻴﺰ‬
Haysam Bin Abu Masrouq, from Al Hakam Bin Miskeen, from Muhammad
Bin Marwan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘If the two
gutters are flowing, one of the two being of urine and the other one being of
water, so they get mixed up, then it touches you, there would be no problem
with it’.57
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ رﺟ ٍﻞ‬،‫ﺎﻫﻠِ ِﻲ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ ّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻜ‬،‫اﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬.3
ٍ ِ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ِﺴﻴﻞ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ اﻟْ ِﻤ َﻴﺰ‬،‫ أ َُﻣﱡﺮ ِﰲ اﻟﻄﱠ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ‬:‫ﺖ‬
‫ﱠﺆو َن؟‬ َ ‫اب ﰲ أ َْوﻗَﺎت أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ أَ ﱠن اﻟﻨ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﺎس ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮﺿ‬ ُ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
،‫ﻴﻞ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ِﺎء اﻟْ َﻤﻄَ ِﺮ أَرى ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ اﻟﺘﱠﻐَﱡَﲑ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ َو ﻳَﺴ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ٌ َْ ‫ﺲ ﺑﻪ‬
ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬.« ُ‫س َﻻﺗَ ْﺴﺄ َْل َﻋﻨْﻪ‬
ِِ ‫ » ﻟَﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
،‫ﺿﺄُ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺳﻄْ ِﺤ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِِ
‫ﺖ ﻳـُﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬ُ ‫ َواﻟْﺒَْﻴ‬،ُ‫ َوﻳـَْﻨﺘَﻀ ُﺢ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ ﻣْﻨﻪ‬،‫ات َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ْﻘﻄُُﺮ اﻟْ َﻘﻄََﺮ‬،‫َوأرى ﻓﻴﻪ آ َ َر اﻟْ َﻘ َﺬ ِر‬
.« ‫ َﻻﺗَـ ْﻐ ِﺴﻠْﻪُ؛ ُﻛ ﱡﻞ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء ﻳـََﺮاﻩُ َﻣﺎءُ اﻟْ َﻤﻄَ ِﺮ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ ﻃَ ُﻬَﺮ‬،‫س‬ ِ
ٌ َْ ‫ » َﻣﺎ ﺑ َﺬا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻒ َﻋﻠﻰ ﺛِﻴَﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ﻓَـﻴَﻜ‬
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Al Kahily, from a
man,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I said, ‘I pass by in the
road, so the water of the sprout flows over towards me in times I know that
17
the people are performing their Ablution (Wudhu)s’. Heasws said: ‘There is no
problem with it. Do not ask about it’.
I said, ‘And there flows unto me from the rain water, I see the change in
it, and I see in it traces of dirt. So, the drops (from it) fall upon me and it
permeates (soaks) into me, and upon the house there are people performing
Ablution (Wudhu). So how is it upon our clothes?’ Heasws said: ‘There is no
problem with that. Do not wash it. Everything which is hit by rain water, so
it has been cleaned’.58
:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ْ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِ ْﲰَﺎﻋِﻴﻞ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
َ
‫ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن‬،‫ب ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَﱠ ٍم‬ ِ ِِ ْ ‫ » أَﻧﱠﻪ َﻻ‬:‫ﲔ اﻟْﻤﻄَ ِﺮ‬ ِِ
َ ‫س ﺑﻪ أَ ْن ﻳُﺼ‬ َ َ ُ َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � ِﰲ ﻃ‬
ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن اﻟﻄﱠ ِﺮ‬،ُ‫َﺻﺎﺑَﻪُ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ أَﱠ ٍم ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﺴﻠْﻪ‬
‫ﻳﻖ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن أ‬،‫َﱠﺴﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻤﻄَ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ﻳـُ ْﻌﻠَ َﻢ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﳒ‬
.« ُ‫ﻧَ ِﻈﻴﻔﺎً َﱂْ ﺗَـ ْﻐ ِﺴ ْﻠﻪ‬
Bin Ismail, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al Hassanasws regarding the clay of the
rain, that there is no problem with it for three days if it hits the clothes, unless
if one knows that something has impurified it after the rain. So if it is hit after
three days (of rainfall), then wash it, and if the street was clean, do not wash
it’.59
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﺣ َﻮِل‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ْاﻷ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء اﻟﱠ ِﺬي‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ َﻘ ُﻊ ﺛَـ ْﻮِﰊ ِﰲ ذﻟ‬،‫َﺳﺘَْﻨﺠﻲ ِ ﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ أَﺧﺮج ِﻣﻦ ا ْﳋ َﻼ ِء‬:� ِ‫ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ْ َ َ ُ ُْ َْ
.« ‫س ﺑِِﻪ‬َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﺑِِﻪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ‫اﺳﺘَْﻨ َﺠْﻴ‬
ْ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azina,
from Al Ahowl who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I come out of the toilet, then I clean myself
with the water. So, something from that water hits my clothes which I have
cleaned myself with’. So heasws said: ‘There is no problem with it’.60
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻘﻄُُﺮ‬،‫ﺐ ﻳـَ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ‬ َ َ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗ‬:� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎب ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ َرﺑِِّﻪ‬
ِ ُ‫ﺎل ِﰲ ا ْﳉُﻨ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ِﺷ َﻬ‬،‫ا ْﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬
ْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ َوﻳـَْﻨﺘَﻀ ُﺢ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ ﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷ َْر‬،‫اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ َﺴﺪﻩ ﰲ ْاﻹ َ ء‬
‫س َﺬا‬ َ َْ ‫ » إﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻ‬:‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺼﲑُ ﰲ ْاﻹ َ ء‬،‫ض‬
.« ‫ُﻛﻠِّ ِﻪ‬
Bin Ismail, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Shihaab Bin Abd Rabbih,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said regarding the
sexually impure man washing, so drops of the water drop off from his body
into the vessel, and the water from the ground flows into the vessel: ‘There is
no problem with this, all of it’.61
18
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ِرﺑْﻌِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬

َْ ْ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
ِ ِ
‫ﻀ ُﺢ‬ ِ َ‫ ﻓَـﻴ ْﻨﺘ‬،‫ﺐ ﻳـ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴﻞ‬
َ ُ َ ِ ُ‫اﳉُﻨ‬ ْ ‫ﺎل ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ٍر‬ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬،‫ﷲ‬
َ
.« (‫ )ﻣﺎ َﺟ َﻌ َﻞ َﻋﻠﻴْ ُ ْﻢ ِ ا ِﻳﻦ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ َﺮ ٍج‬،‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫اﻹ َ ِء‬
ِْ ‫ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻤ ِﺎء ِﰲ‬
َ َ
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Hammad Bin Isa,
from Rabie Bin Abdullah, from Al Fuzayl Bin Yasaar,
man with sexually impurity washing, and some of the water spills over into
the vessel. So heasws said: ‘There is no problem. (Allahazwj) [22:78] has not
Laid upon you a hardship in the Religion’.62
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ ِ ٍ ٍ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬ ‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻮﺷ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.8
‫َوﻳـُ ْﻐﺘَ َﺴ ُﻞ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ،‫ﺎل ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
ُ َ‫ أَ ْﻏﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ ِﰲ ُﻣ ْﻐﺘَ َﺴ ٍﻞ ﻳـُﺒ‬:� ِ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬َ ‫ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَِﺰ‬
.« ‫س ﺑِِﻪ‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫اﻹ َ ِء َﻣﺎءٌ ﻳـَْﻨ ُﺰو ِﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷ َْر‬
َ ‫ض؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِْ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ َﻘ ُﻊ ِﰲ‬،‫ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَِﺔ‬
Washa, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Umar Bin Yazeed who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I wash in the bathing place wherein urination
takes place, and the one with sexually impurity washes in. So something of
the water falls into the vessel sprinkling over from the ground’ So, heasws said:
‘There is no problem with it’.63
‫ﺲ‬ ‫ﺴ ِّﺨﻨُﻪُ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ

ُ ‫ﺸ ْﻤ‬ َ ُ‫ب َﻣﺎء ا ْﳊَ ﱠﻤﺎم َواﻟ َْﻤﺎء اﻟﺬي ﺗ‬
ُ َ -10
Chapter 10 – Water of the bathhouse, and the water which
the sun warms up
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻳَـ ْﻌ ُﻔﻮٍر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘﺎﺳ ِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﲨْ ُﻬﻮٍر‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ِ
ْ‫ﺾأ‬ُ ‫ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬.1
‫ » َﻻ ﺗَـﻐْﺘَ ِﺴ ْﻞ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﺒِﺌْ ِﺮ اﻟﱠِﱵ َْﲡﺘَ ِﻤ ُﻊ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ ﻏُ َﺴﺎﻟَﺔُ ا ْﳊَ ﱠﻤ ِﺎم؛ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ ِ ‫ وﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ُﻏﺴﺎﻟَﺔَ اﻟﻨ‬،‫اﻟﺰﱏ وﻫﻮ َﻻﻳﻄْﻬﺮ إِﱃ ﺳﺒﻌ ِﺔ آ ٍء‬
ِ ‫ﱠﺎﺻ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ‫ﺐ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺷﱡﺮُﳘَﺎ؛ إ ﱠن ﷲ‬ َ َ َ َ َ َْ ُ ُ َ َ ُ َ ّ ‫ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ ﻏُ َﺴﺎﻟَﺔَ َوﻟَﺪ‬
‫َﺧِ ْﱪِﱐ‬ ِ ْ‫ﱠﺎﺻﺐ أ َْﻫﻮ ُن َﻋﻠَﻰ ﷲِ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْ َﻜﻠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـٌﻠ‬.« ‫ﺐ‬ َ َ َ ‫ َوإ ﱠن اﻟﻨ‬،‫َﱂْ َﳜْﻠُ ْﻖ َﺧﻠْﻘﺎً َﺷّﺮاً ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻜﻠْﺐ‬
‫ » إِ ﱠن‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ي واﻟﻨﱠﺼﺮِاﱐﱡ واﻟْﻤﺠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.‫ﻮﺳ ﱡﻲ‬ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ ‫ﱯ َواﻟْﻴَ ُﻬﻮد ﱡ‬ ‫ﺼِ ﱡ‬
‫ﺐ َواﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ُ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣﺎء ا ْﳊَ ﱠﻤﺎم ﻳـَﻐْﺘَﺴ ُﻞ ﻣﻨْﻪُ ا ْﳉُﻨ‬
ِ
.« ً‫ﻀﻪُ ﺑـَ ْﻌﻀﺎ‬ ُ ‫ ﻳُﻄَ ِّﻬ ُﺮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫اﳊَ ﱠﻤ ِﺎم َﻛ َﻤﺎء اﻟﻨ َﱠﻬ ِﺮ‬
ْ َ‫َﻣﺎء‬
One of our companions, from Ibn Jamhour, from Muhammad Bin Al
Qasim, from Ibn Abu Yafour,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Do not wash
from the well wherein the used water of the bathhouse gathers to, for therein
is the washing of the son of adultery (bastard), and he is not clean up to seven
fathers (generations); and therein has washed the Hostile One (Nasibi), and
he is more evil of the two. Allahazwj did not Create a creature more evil than
the dog, and the Hostile One (Nasibi) is lower to Allahazwj than the dog’.
I said, ‘Inform me about the water of the bathhouse. From it washes the
one with sexual impurity, and the children, and the Jews, and the Christians,
19
and the Magians’. So heasws said: ‘The water of the bathhouse is like the water
of the river. Some of it purifies the other’.64
‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.2
‫اﳊَ ﱠﻤ ِﺎم‬
ْ ُ‫ » َﻣﺎء‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﻴﺐ‬ٍ ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَ ْﻜ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺒ‬،‫ﺼﻮِر ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺎ ِزٍم‬ُ ْ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣﻨ‬،‫َْﳛﲕ‬
ِ ْ ‫َﻻ‬
ْ َ‫س ﺑِﻪ إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧ‬
.« ٌ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪُ َﻣﺎ ﱠدة‬ َ َ
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Mansour Bin Hazim, from
Bakr Bin Habeeb,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The water of the
bathhouse, there is no problem with it, if there was a source for it (like a
fountain)’.65
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ا ْﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.3
َْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َُْ ُ
‫ إِِّﱐ أ َْد ُﺧ ُﻞ ا ْﳊَ ﱠﻤ َﺎم ِﰲ‬:� ِ‫ﻮل ِﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ َر ُﺟﻼً ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎن‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻨ‬،‫إِ ْﲰﺎﻋِﻴﻞ‬
َ َْ َ َ
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻀ ُﺢ ﻋَﻠَ ﱠﻲ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣﺎ أَﻓْـ ُﺮغُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﺎﺋِ ِﻬ ْﻢ؟ ﻗ‬
ِ َ‫ ﻓَـﻴﻨْﺘ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄَ ْﻏﺘَ ِﺴﻞ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄَﻗُﻮم‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﺤ ِﺮ َوﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
َ ُ ُ َ ‫ﺐ َو َﻏ ْﲑُ ذﻟ‬ُ ُ‫اﳉُﻨ‬
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﺑَﻠﻰ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ﺲ ُﻫ َﻮ َﺟﺎ ٍر؟ « ﻗُـﻠ‬ َ ‫» أَﻟَْﻴ‬
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ali Bin
Mahziyar, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Hanan who said,
‘I heard a man saying to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I enter the bathhouse in the
morning, and therein is the man with sexual impurity and other than that. So
I arise and I wash, so the water from their waters sprinkles upon me after I
have finished’. Heasws said: ‘Is it not so that it is flowing (water)?’ I said,
‘Yes’. Heasws said: ‘There is no problem’.66
ْ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫أَِﰊ َْﳛ َﲕ اﻟْ َﻮ ِاﺳ ِﻄ ِﻲ‬
ّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫َْﳎ َﻤ ِﻊ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء ِﰲ ا ْﳊَ ﱠﻤﺎم ﻣ ْﻦ ﻏُ َﺴﺎﻟَﺔ اﻟﻨ‬
‫ﱠﺎس‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﺎﺿﻲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤ‬
َ ََ َْ
ِ
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ب‬َ ‫ﻴﺐ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬
ُ ‫ﻳُﺼ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abu Yahya
Al Wasity, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Maazyasws (7th Imamasws),
said, ‘Heasws was asked about the gathering of the water in the bathhouse, from
the bathing of the people, hitting the clothes’. Heasws said: ‘There is no
problem’.67
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.5
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﲔ اﻟْ َﻔﺎ ِرِﺳ ِّﻲ‬ َ َ َ َ ُ
:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ِزَ د‬ٍ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔﺮ‬
ِ ِ
‫ص‬َ َ‫ث اﻟَْﱪ‬ ُ ‫ َوَﻻﺗَـ ْﻌﺠﻨُﻮا ﺑِِﻪ؛ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳُﻮِر‬،‫ َوَﻻﺗَـ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴﻠُﻮا ﺑِِﻪ‬،‫ﱠﺆوا ﺑِِﻪ‬
ُ ‫ﺲ َﻻ ﺗَـ َﻮﺿ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ِ
ْ ‫اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ اﻟﱠﺬي ﺗُ َﺴ ّﺨﻨُﻪُ اﻟﺸ‬
.«
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Hassan Bin Abu Al Husayn Al
Farsy, from Suleyman Bin Ja’far, from Ismail Bin Abu Ziyad,
20
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-
Allahsaww said: ‘The water which the sun warms up, neither perform Ablution
(Wudhu) with it, nor wash with it, nor knead with it, for it inherits the
leprosy’.68
َ َ‫ط ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ أ َْو ﻳُـﺒ‬

‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ْﺮﻩُ أَ ْن ﻳُـﺘَﻐَ ﱠﻮ‬ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ب اﻟ َْﻤ ْﻮﺿ ِﻊ اﻟﺬي ﻳُﻜ‬
ُ َ -11
Chapter 11 – The place in which it is abhorred to defacte or
urinate in
ِ ِ ِِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠِ ِﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:ّ‫ﻮﱐ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ّ
ِ ِ
.« ‫ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻓِ ْﻘ ِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ أَ ْن ﻳـَْﺮَ َد َﻣ ْﻮﺿﻌﺎً ﻟﺒَ ْﻮﻟﻪ‬:� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
ِ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬
َ َ‫» ﻗ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,
Allahsaww it is from the understanding of the man that he prepares the place
for his urination’.69
‫ﺎﺻ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺻ ْﻔﻮا َن ﺑ ِﻦ َﳛﲕ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ا ْﳉﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫َﲪ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ إِ ْد ِرﻳﺲ‬
َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َْ ْ َْ َ ُ ْ َ ْ ‫ أ‬.2
ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ُﲪﻴ ٍﺪ‬
ُ‫ﺿﺄ‬‫ أَﻳْ َﻦ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬:� ‫ﲔ‬ َ ْ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ﻟ َﻌﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬
َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َْ
ِ ‫ وﻣﻮ‬،ِ‫ وَْﲢﺖ ْاﻷَ ْﺷﺠﺎ ِر اﻟْﻤﺜْ ِﻤﺮة‬،َ‫ واﻟﻄﱡﺮ َق اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓِ َﺬة‬،‫ ﻳـﺘ ِﱠﻘﻲ ُﺷﻄُﻮ َط ْاﻷَ َْﺎ ِر‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫اﺿ َﻊ‬ َََ َ ُ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ‫اﻟْﻐَُﺮَ ءُ؟ ﻗ‬
.« ‫اب اﻟﺪﱡوِر‬ َ َ‫ َوأَﻳْ َﻦ َﻣ َﻮا ِﺿ ُﻊ اﻟﻠﱠ ْﻌ ِﻦ؟ ﻗ‬:ُ‫ﻴﻞ ﻟَﻪ‬ ِ ‫ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ أَﺑْـ َﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﻘ‬.‫اﻟﻠ ْﻌ ِﻦ‬
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin
Yahya, from Aasim Bin Humeyd,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘A man said to
Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws, ‘Where should the strangers perform Ablution
(Wudhu)?’ Heasws said: ‘They should abstain from the banks of the rivers, and
the clean streets, and under the fruit-bearing trees, and the places subject to
condemnation’. So it was said, ‘And where are the places subject to the
condemnation?’ Heasws said: ‘The doors of the houses’.70
» :‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬ ‫ َﻣﺎ َﺣ ﱡﺪ اﻟْﻐَﺎﺋِ ِﻂ؟‬:� ‫ ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ أَﺑُﻮ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ ِِ ْﺳﻨَ ِﺎدﻩِ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬.3
ٍ ‫ﺣ ِﺪ‬ ‫ي أَﻳْﻀﺎً ِﰲ‬ ِ ِّ ‫ َوَﻻﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ِﻞ‬،‫َﻻ ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ِﻞ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَﺔَ َوَﻻﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﺪﺑِْﺮَﻫﺎ‬
‫ﻳﺚ‬ َ َ ‫ َوُرِو‬.« ‫ﻳﺢ َوَﻻﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﺪﺑ ْﺮَﻫﺎ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬
.« ‫ﺲ َوَﻻ اﻟْ َﻘ َﻤ َﺮ‬ َ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ْ ‫ » َﻻ ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ِﻞ اﻟﺸ‬:‫آﺧَﺮ‬ َ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, by his chain, raising it, said,
‘Abu Al-Hassanasws was asked, ‘What is the limit of the defecation?’ Heasws
said: ‘You should neither face towards the Qiblah, nor have your back
towards it, nor face the oncoming wind, nor have your back to it’.
And it is reported as well in another Hadeeth: ‘(Heasws said): ‘Neither face
the sun nor the moon’.71
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ّ‫ﻮﱐ‬ ِِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠِ ِّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
‫ﱠﻲ ِء اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺮﺗَِﻔ ِﻊ ِﰲ ا ْﳍََﻮ ِاء‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ أ َْو ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺸ‬،‫ﱠﱯ � أَ ْن ﻳُﻄَ ّﻤ َﺢ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﺑﺒَ ْﻮﻟﻪ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻄْ ِﺢ‬ ‫» ََﻰ اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬
.«
21
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The Prophetsaww
forbade the man to urinate from the roof, or something from the high places,
in the air’.72
‫ َﺧَﺮ َج أَﺑُﻮ َﺣﻨِﻴ َﻔﺔَ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻋِْﻨ ِﺪ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َوأَﺑُﻮ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬.5
:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ﻳﺐ ﺑِﺒَﻠَ ِﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ‫ﻀ ُﻊ اﻟْﻐَ ِﺮ‬
ِ
َ َ‫ أَﻳْ َﻦ ﻳ‬،‫ َ ﻏُ َﻼ ُم‬:َ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ أَﺑُﻮ َﺣﻨﻴ َﻔﺔ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ � ﻗَﺎﺋٌِﻢ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻏُ َﻼ ٌم‬
َ‫ َوَﻻﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ِﻞ اﻟْ ِﻘ ْﺒﻠَﺔ‬،‫ َوَﻣﻨَﺎ ِزَل اﻟﻨﱡﱠﺰ ِال‬،‫ َوَﻣ َﺴﺎﻗِ َﻂ اﻟﺜِّ َﻤﺎ ِر‬،‫ َو ُﺷﻄُﻮ َط ْاﻷَ َْﺎ ِر‬،‫ﺎﺟ ِﺪ‬ ِ ‫» اﺟﺘﻨِﺐ أَﻓْﻨِﻴﺔَ اﻟْﻤﺴ‬
َ َ َ ْ َْ
.« ‫ﺖ‬ ِ َ َ‫ َو ْارﻓَ ْﻊ ﺛَـ ْﻮﺑ‬،‫ﺑِﻐَﺎﺋِ ٍﻂ َوَﻻﺑـَ ْﻮٍل‬
َ ‫ﺚ ﺷْﺌ‬ ُ ‫ﺿ ْﻊ َﺣْﻴ‬ َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﻚ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, raising it, said,
‘Abu Haneefa exited from the presence of Abu Abdullahasws, and Abu Al-
Hassan Musaasws was standing, and heasws was a young boy. So Abu Haneefa
said to himasws, ‘O boy! Where can the strangers in yourasws city place (their
faeces and urine)?’ So heasws said: ‘They should keep away from the
courtyards of the Masjids, and banks of the rivers, and the places where the
fruits fall from the trees, and the houses (places) of combat, and he should
neither face the Qiblah by defecation nor urination, and should raise his
clothes, and place it where he so desires to’.73
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،َ‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ِﺢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ ْﻘﺒَﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ ْﲔ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
‫ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔٌ َﻣﻠْﻌُﻮ ٌن َﻣ ْﻦ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ اﻟْ َﻜﺮِﺧ ِﻲ‬
َْ ْ َ ّ ْ َ َْ
ِ
.« ‫ َو َﺳﺎ ﱡد اﻟﻄﱠ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﻠُﻮك‬،‫ﺎب‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ َواﻟْ َﻤﺎﻧ ُﻊ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءَ اﻟْ ُﻤْﻨﺘ‬،‫ اﻟْ ُﻤﺘَﻐَ ِّﻮ ُط ِﰲ ﻇ ِّﻞ اﻟﻨﱡﱠﺰال‬:‫ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Salih Bin Uqba, from Ibrahim Al Karkhy,
Allahsaww said: ‘Three characteristics are accursed for the one who does these
– the defecation in the shade of the encampments, and the disrupter of (flow
of) water, and obstruction of the travelled road’.74
‫ﱠﺴ ِﻤﻴَ ِﺔ ِﻋ ْﻨ َﺪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫وج و‬ ْ ‫اﳋََﻼ ِء َو ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ‬ ِ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮ ِل ِﻋ ْﻨ َﺪ ُد ُﺧ‬

ْ ‫ َواﻟﺘ‬،ُ‫اﻻﺳﺘ ْﻨ َﺠﺎء َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﻧَﺴﻴَﻪ‬
ْ َ ِ ‫اﳋُُﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ َ -12
ِ‫ﺿ‬
‫ﻮء‬ ُ ‫اﻟ ُْﻮ‬
Chapter 12 – The words (to be spoken) during entering the
toilet, and during the exit, and the cleansing (afterwards),
and the one who forgets, and Naming (Bismillah) during the
entering and during the Ablution (Wudhu)
‫ﺖ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ِوﻳ َﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ْ َ َُ ْ َ ُ َْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
‫ﻚ ﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ
َ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إ ّﱐ أَﻋُﻮذُ ﺑ‬ ِ
ُ ،‫ "ﺑ ْﺴﻢ ﷲ‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺨَﺮ َج‬ َ ْ‫ » إِذَا َد َﺧﻠ‬:‫ﻮل‬ُ ‫ﷲ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ َْ َ
ِ
‫ ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ‬،‫ "ﺑِ ْﺴ ِﻢ ﷲ‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎن اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻴ ِﻢ"؛ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﺧ َﺮ ْﺟ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ‫ﺲ اﻟﻨّ ْﺠ‬ ِّ ،‫ا ْﳋَﺒِﻴﺚ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺨﺒِﺚ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮ ْﺟ‬
22
‫ َوأ ََﻣﺎ َط َﻋ ِّﲏ ْاﻷَذى"؛ َوإِذَا ﺗـَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ﺚ‬ ِ ِ‫ﻴﺚ اﻟْﻤﺨﺒ‬ ِ ِ‫ِ ِ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻋﺎﻓَ ِﺎﱐ ِﻣﻦ ا ْﳋَﺒ‬
‫ "أَ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪ أَ ْن َﻻ‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ‬،‫ت‬َ ْ‫ﺿﺄ‬ ُْ َ َ ّ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
. « "‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬ّ ‫ َوا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ّ َر‬،‫ﻳﻦ‬ ِ
َ ‫اﺟ َﻌﻠْ ِﲏ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﺘَﻄَ ّﻬ ِﺮ‬ َ ‫اﺟ َﻌﻠْ ِﲏ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺘﱠ ﱠﻮاﺑ‬
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﲔ‬ ُ ،ُ‫إِﻟﻪَ إﻻﱠ ﷲ‬
ْ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬ ِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Muawiya
Bin Ammar who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying, ‘When you enter the toilet, so say, ‘In
the Name of Allahazwj! O Allahazwj! I seek refuge with Youazwj from the most
wicked of the wicked ones, the unclean, the filthy Satanla, the pelted one.
So when you exit, so say, ‘In the Name of Allahazwj Who Saved me from
the most repugnant of the repugnant things, and Removed the harm from me’.
And when you perform Ablution (Wudhu), so say, ‘I testify that there is
no god except for Allahazwj. O Allahazwj! Make me to be from the repentant,
and Make me to be from the clean ones, and the Praise is for Allahazwj, Lordazwj
of the worlds’.75
ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.2
ِ ‫ » إِذَا َﲰﱠﻴﺖ ِﰲ اﻟْﻮﺿ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ َوإِذَا‬،ُ‫ﻮء ﻃَ ُﻬَﺮ َﺟ َﺴ ُﺪ َك ُﻛﻠﱡﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
ُُ َْ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬
.« ُ‫َﱂْ ﺗُ َﺴ ِّﻢ َﱂْ ﻳَﻄْ ُﻬ ْﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺟ َﺴ ِﺪ َك إِﻻﱠ َﻣﺎ َﻣﱠﺮ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When you
Name (Bismillah) during the Ablution (Wudhu) it would purify your body,
all of it, and when you do not Name (Bismillah), it would not purify from
your body except what the water passes over’.76
� ‫ﺿﺎ‬ ِّ ‫ﺖ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻮد‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳏﻤ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
.« ُ‫ َوَﻻﺗُ ْﺪ َﺧ ُﻞ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ْاﻷ َْﳕُﻠَﺔ‬،‫ » ﻳُ ْﺴﺘَْﻨﺠﻰ َوﻳـُ ْﻐ َﺴ ُﻞ َﻣﺎ ﻇَ َﻬَﺮ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﺸ ْﱠﺮِج‬:‫ﻮل‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibrahim Bin
Abu Mahmoud who said,
‘I heard Al-Rezaasws saying: ‘One should cleanse and wash what is
apparent from it upon the anus, and you should not enter the finger inside
it’.77
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬ ِِ
‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎ ِﻃ ِﻲ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺼ ِّﺪ ِق ﺑ ِﻦ ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍِ
َْ ْ َ ّ َ َ َْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ‫َﺳﻌ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ ِ ِْﻹ ْﺣﻠِ ِﻴﻞ‬،ِ‫ » ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ْﻘ َﻌ َﺪة‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ أ َْو ِ ِْﻹ ْﺣﻠِ ِﻴﻞ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ِ‫ ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ْﻘ َﻌ َﺪة‬:ُ‫اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ إِذَا أ ََر َاد أَ ْن ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَْﻨ ِﺠ َﻲ َِِّﳝَﺎ ﻳـَْﺒ َﺪأ‬
.«
Ahmad Bin Idrees from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ahmad Bin Al
Hassan Bin Ali, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddaq Bin Sadaqa, from
Ammar Al Sabaty,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I asked about the man
when he intends to cleanse himself, with which of the two should he begin
with, the back part or the front?’ So heasws said: ‘With the back part, then with
the front part’.78
23
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬

ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ِ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
َ
.« ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � أَ ْن ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَْﻨ ِﺠ َﻲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﺑﻴَﻤﻴﻨﻪ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ » َ ﻰ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, fromYunus, from one of our
companions,
Allahsaww forbade the man to cleanse himself with his right hand’.79
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬ َ ّ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
‫ َوﻟﻜِ ْﻦ إِذَا‬،‫س ﺑِِﻪ‬َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﱠﺨ ُﺬ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﺣ َﺠ َﺎرِة ُزُﻣﱡﺮٍد ؟ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ﺺ ﻳـُﺘ‬ِّ ‫ﻮل ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ‬ ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َرﺑِِّﻪ‬
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ُ‫اﻻﺳﺘِْﻨ َﺠﺎءَ ﻧَـَﺰ َﻋﻪ‬
ْ ‫أ ََر َاد‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad
Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Al Husayn Bin Abd Rabbih who said,
‘I said to himasws, ‘What are you saying regarding ring stone taken from
the emerald stones’. Heasws said: ‘There is no problem with it, but whenever
one intends to cleanse himself, he should remove it (beforehand)’.80
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﻮﱐ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ َْ ْ َ ِِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠ ِّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.7
.« ٌ‫ﺖ ِ ﻟْﻴَ َﺴﺎ ِر ﻋِﻠﱠﺔ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ َ‫ي » أَﻧﱠﻪُ إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧ‬
َ ‫ َوُرِو‬.« ‫اﻻﺳﺘْﻨ َﺠﺎءُ ﻟْﻴَﻤﲔ ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉََﻔﺎء‬
ْ
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The cleansing
(of private parts) with the right hand is from the repugnance’. And it is
reported that it is a valid excuse if there was an illness with the left hand’.81
َِ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ؛ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.8
ِ ِ ‫ » إِذَا اﻧْـ َﻘﻄَﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﲨ ٍﻴﻞ‬ ِ
.« َ‫ﺐ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬ ‫ﺼﱠ‬ ُ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﺖ د ﱠرةُ اﻟْﺒَ ْﻮل‬
َْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl
Bin Shazaan, altogether from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When the flow
of urine stops, so pour the water (upon it’s discharging part)’.82
:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬:ِ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.9
ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻳﺢ؟ ﻗ‬ ِّ ‫ َوﻳـَْﺒ َﻘﻰ‬،َ‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳـُﻨَ ّﻘﻰ َﻣﺎ َﲦﱠﺔ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ َ َ‫ﻟِِﻼ ْﺳﺘِﻨْ َﺠ ِﺎء َﺣ ﱞﺪ؟ ﻗ‬
ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬.« َ‫ ﻳـُﻨَ ّﻘﻰ َﻣﺎ َﲦﱠﺔ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫اﻟﺮﻳ ُﺢ َﻻﻳـُْﻨﻈَُﺮ إِﻟَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬
ِّ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Al Mugheira,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws, said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘For
the cleansing of the private parts, there is a limit?’ Heasws said: ‘It is not
purified for as long as there is (something) there’. I said, ‘Supposing he cleans
what is there, and the wind remains?’ Heasws said: ‘The wind is not something
you can look at’.83
24
،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟْ َﻜ ِﺮِﱘ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ٍﺮو‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ٍﻞ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.10
‫ﻴﺐ ﻓَ ِﺨ َﺬﻩُ ﻗَ ْﺪ َر ﻧُﻜْﺘَ ٍﺔ‬ ِ ُ ‫ ﺳﺌِﻞ أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُﺼ‬،‫ﻮل‬ َُ ُ َ َْ ُ َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬
.« ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪ‬ ُ ِ‫ َوﻳُﻌ‬،ُ‫ » ﻳَـﻐْ ِﺴﻠُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَ ْﺬ ُﻛ ُﺮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ ُﺪ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﱂْ ﻳـَﻐْ ِﺴﻠْﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬،‫ﻣ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻮﻟﻪ‬
Ali Bin Muhmmad, from Sahl, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu
Nasr, from Abdul Kareem Bin Amro, from Al Hassan Bin Ziyad who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws was asked about the man who urinates, so it hits his
thigh and his knees, of a measurement of a spot of urine. So he prays Salaat,
then he remembers afterwards that he had not washed it. Heasws said: ‘He
should wash and he would repeat the Salaat’.84
‫ﺼ ِّﺪ ِق‬ ٍِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬،‫ﻮﺳﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘﺎﺳ ِﻢ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ٍﻞ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬.11
‫ﻒ‬ ِ ُ ‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳُِﺮ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،َ‫ﺑ ِﻦ ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬
َ ‫ﻳﺪ أَ ْن ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَْﻨﺠ َﻲ َﻛْﻴ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َْ َ ْ
ِ
‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ أَ ْن‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﱠ‬ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،ُ‫ » إﳕَﺎ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ أَ ْن ﻳَـ ْﻐﺴ َﻞ َﻣﺎ ﻇَ َﻬَﺮ ﻣْﻨﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ » َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻳَـ ْﻘ ُﻌ ُﺪ ﻟﻠْﻐَﺎﺋﻂ « َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻳـَ ْﻘﻌُ ُﺪ؟ ﻗ‬
.« ُ‫ﻳـَﻐْ ِﺴ َﻞ َ ِﻃﻨَﻪ‬
Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl, from Musa Bin Al Qasim, from
Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddaq Bin Sadaqa, from Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘The
man intends to cleanse his private parts, how should he sit?’ Heasws said: ‘Just
as he would sit for the defecation’. And heasws said: ‘But rather, upon him is
that he washes what is apparent from it, and it is not upon him that he washes
his inside’.85
:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺴﻌ َﺪ َة ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺎرو َن ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.12
َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ‫ﺎل ﻟِﺒﻌ‬
ُ‫ َوﻳـُﺒَﺎﻟﻐْ َﻦ؛ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪ‬،‫ﲔ ِ ﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬ َ ‫ ُﻣ ِﺮي ﻧ َﺴﺎءَ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬:‫ﺾ ﻧ َﺴﺎﺋﻪ‬
َ ‫ﲔ أَ ْن ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﻨْﺠ‬ ْ َ َ َ‫ﱠﱯ � ﻗ‬ ‫» أَ ﱠن اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬
.« ‫ َوَﻣ ْﺬ َﻫﺒَﺔٌ ﻟِﻠْﺒَ َﻮ ِاﺳ ِﲑ‬،‫َﻣﻄْ َﻬَﺮةٌ ﻟِﻠْ َﺤ َﻮ ِاﺷﻲ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Haroun Bin Muslim, from Mas’ada Bin Ziyad,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws that the Prophetsaww said to
one of hissaww womenfolk: ‘Instruct the womenfolk of the Believers that they
should be cleansing their private parts with the water, and they should be
thorough, for it is a purification for the surrounding areas and the remover of
the haemorrhoids’.86
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ؛ َو َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬
ُ ُ َ
‫اﷲ ِ ﺐ ا ّﻮ ِاﺑ َ َو ِ ﺐ‬ ‫ ) ِإن‬:‫ﻞ‬ ‫ﺎل ِﰲ ﻗَـ ْﻮِل ﷲِ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ د ﱠر ٍاج‬
َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ
ِ
َ ‫ا ْ ُﻤﺘَ َﻄﻬﺮ‬
‫ﺿﻮءُ َوُﻫ َﻮ ُﺧﻠُ ٌﻖ‬
ُ ‫ث اﻟْ ُﻮ‬ َ ‫ُﺣ ِﺪ‬
ْ ‫أ‬ ‫ﰒ‬
‫ُﱠ‬ ، ِ
‫ر‬ ‫ﺎ‬‫ﺠ‬ ‫َﺣ‬ ‫اﻷ‬
ْ
َ ْ َ ُْ ‫و‬ ‫ﻒ‬ ِ ‫ﺳ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﻜ‬
ُ ‫ﻟ‬
ْ ِ ‫ن‬
َ ‫ﻮ‬ ‫ﺠ‬ ‫ﻨ‬
ْ ‫ﺘ‬
َ
ُ َْ ُ‫ﺴ‬ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﱠﺎس‬ ‫ﻨ‬ ‫اﻟ‬ ‫ن‬َ ‫ﺎ‬ ‫ﻛ‬
َ » : ‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﻗ‬
َ ( ‫ﻦ‬ ِ
ُ َ َ ّ ُ َ ِ ُ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻣﺮ ﺑِِﻪ رﺳ‬،‫َﻛ ِﺮﱘ‬
‫ ) ِإن اﷲ ِ ﺐ ا ﻮ ِاﺑ و ِ ﺐ‬:‫ َوأَﻧْـ َﺰَل ﷲُ ِﰲ ﻛِﺘَﺎﺑِِﻪ‬،ُ‫ﺻﻨَ َﻌﻪ‬ َ ‫ﻮل ﷲ � َو‬ ُ َ ََ ٌ
ْ
.« (‫ا ُﻤﺘَ َﻄﻬ ِﺮ َﻦ‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, and Ali Bin Ibrahim,
from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel Bin Darraj,
25
Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [2:222] surely Allah Loves the
repentant, and He Loves those who purify themselves, said: ‘‘The people used
to clean their genitals with the old cotton cloth, or the stones, then used the
water, and it was good mannerism, when Rasool-Allahsaww ordered for it, and
they did it. So Allahazwj Revealed in Hisazwj Book [2:222] surely Allah Loves
the repentant, and He Loves those who purify themselves’.87
‫ت‬ُ ْ‫ﺿﺄ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارَة‬،َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.14
‫ ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ َوأَ ِﻋ ْﺪ‬،‫ » ا ْﻏ ِﺴ ْﻞ ذَ َﻛَﺮَك‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،� ِ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻓَ َﺴﺄَﻟ‬،‫ﺖ‬
ِ
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﻳـَ ْﻮﻣﺎً َوَﱂْ أَ ْﻏﺴ ْﻞ ذَ َﻛ ِﺮي‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬
َ
from Zurara who said,
‘I performed Ablution (Wudhu) one day and did not wash my manhood.
Then I Prayed. So I asked Abu Abdullahasws, and heasws said: ‘Wash your
manhood and repeat the Salaat’.88
ٍ ‫اﳊَﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻘ ِﻄ‬ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ّ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.15
،ِ‫ ﻓَـﻴَْﻨﺴﻰ ﻏَ ْﺴ َﻞ ذَ َﻛ ِﺮﻩ‬،‫ﻮل‬ ُ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـَﺒ‬:‫ﲔ‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻘ ِﻄ‬،‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ ‫َﺧ ِﻴﻪ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬ ِ‫أ‬
ّ َ
.« َ‫ﺿﻮء‬ ُ ِ‫ َوَﻻﻳُﻌ‬،ُ‫ » ﻳـَ ْﻐ ِﺴ ُﻞ ذَ َﻛَﺮﻩ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ﻴﺪ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﺿﻮءَ اﻟ ﱠ‬ُ ‫ﺿﺄُ ُو‬‫ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al
Hassan Bin Ali Bin Yaqteen, from his brother Al Husayn, from Ali Bin
Yaqteen,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws regarding the man who
urinates but he forgets to wash his manhood. Then he performs Ablution
(Wudhu) for the Salaat.
Heasws said: ‘He should wash his manhood. He would repeat the Salaat and
he would not repeat the Ablution (Wudhu)’.89
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺾ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ٍ
َْ ْ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀﱠﺎل‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.16
‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻲ‬
ُ ِ‫ َوﻳُﻌ‬،ُ‫ » ﻳـَﻐْ ِﺴ ُﻞ ذَ َﻛَﺮﻩ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ َوﻳـَﻨْﺴﻰ أَ ْن ﻳَـﻐْ ِﺴ َﻞ ذَ َﻛ َﺮﻩُ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ﻮل‬
َ ُ‫ﺿﺄَ َوﻳ‬ ُ ُ‫� ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـَﺒ‬
.« َ‫ﺿﻮء‬ ُ ِ‫ َوَﻻﻳُﻌ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼ َة‬
ُ ‫ﻴﺪ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
From him, from Ahmad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Ibn Bukeyr, from one of
our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the man who
urinates and forgets to wash his manhood until he performs Ablution
(Wudhu), and he prays Salaat. Heasws said: ‘He should wash his manhood and
he should repeat the Salaat, and he would not repeat the Ablution (Wudhu)’.90
‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزْر َﻋﺔ‬،‫ﺲ‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.17
‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬،َ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ُْ ِﺮِق اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬،َ‫ﺎﺟﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ
،‫ت‬َ ْ‫ﺿﺄ‬ َ َ‫اﳊ‬
ْ ‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ﻀْﻴ‬ َ ْ‫ » إِذَا َد َﺧﻠ‬:� ‫أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟْﻐَﺎﺋ َﻂ‬
ِ ِ
،َ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬ َ ْ‫ َوإِ ْن ُﻛﻨ‬،ُ‫ﺎدة‬
َ ْ‫ﺖ أ َْﻫ َﺮﻗ‬ ِْ ‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫اﻹ َﻋ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ﺖ‬َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬َ ‫ت ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣﺎ‬َ ‫ ﻓَ َﺬ َﻛ ْﺮ‬،‫ﻴﺖ أَ ْن ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَﻨْﺠ َﻲ‬
َ ‫َوﻧَﺴ‬
26
‫ َوﻏَ ْﺴ ُﻞ ذَ َﻛ ِﺮَك؛ ِﻷَ ﱠن‬،ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻌﻠَﻴﻚ إِﻋﺎدةُ اﻟْﻮﺿ‬،‫ﻓَـﻨ ِﺴﻴﺖ أَ ْن ﺗـَﻐْ ِﺴﻞ ذَ َﻛﺮَك ﺣﱴ ﺻﻠﱠﻴﺖ‬
‫ﻮء َواﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َّ َ َ َ َ
.« ‫ﺲ ِﻣﺜْ َﻞ اﻟََْﱪا ِز‬
َ ‫اﻟْﺒَ ْﻮَل ﻟَْﻴ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Zur’at, from
Sama’at who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Whenever you enter the toilet and fulfil your
need, but do not spill the water (upon the pack part), then you perform
Ablution (Wudhu) and forget that you should be cleansing yourself, and if
you remember after have prayed Salaat, so upon you is the repeating (of the
Salaat); and if it was so that you did spill the water (upon the back part), but
you forgot to wash your manhood, so upon you is the repeating of the
Ablution (Wudhu), and the Salaat, and the washing of your manhood, because
the urine is not like the faeces’.91
ِِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫ ب اﻻﺳﺘ‬-13
َ‫ﱪاء ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﺒَ ْﻮل َوﻏَ ْﺴﻠﻪ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﱂْ َﳚﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﺎء‬
َْ ْ ُ َ
Chapter 13 – The Istibra’a from the urine, and washing it,
and the one who cannot find the water
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ‬ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎل‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ٍ ‫ث ﻋﺼﺮ‬
،‫ات‬ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ َ ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ َﻣﺎءٌ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ َ َل‬:� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
َ َ َ َ ‫َﺻ َﻞ ذَ َﻛﺮﻩ إﱃ ﻃََﺮﻓﻪ ﺛََﻼ‬ ْ ‫ » ﻳـَ ْﻌﺼ ُﺮ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ َوﻟﻜِﻨﱠﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳊَﺒَﺎﺋِ ِﻞ‬،‫ﺲ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﺒَ ْﻮِل‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬،ٌ‫ﻚ َﺷ ْﻲء‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﺧَﺮ َج ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬،ُ‫َوﻳـَﻨْ ُﱰُ ﻃََﺮﻓَﻪ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from
Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘A man urinates and there does not happen to be
water with him’. So heasws said: ‘He should squeeze the base of his manhood
to its tip, three squeezes, and jerk its tip. So if something were to come out
after that, so it would not be from the urine, but it is from the sexual veins’.92
ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ِ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،ً‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ؛ َواﺑُﻮ َد ُاوَد َﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.2
،‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ َ َل‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻔﻮٍر‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ إﱠﳕَﺎ ذﻟ‬،ُ‫ﺿﺄ‬
.« ‫ﻚ ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳊَﺒَﺎﺋ ِﻞ‬ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَـ َﻮ َﺟ َﺪ ﺑـَﻠَﻼً؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﺿﺄَ َوﻗَ َﺎم إ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad and Abu
Dawood, altogether from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Safwan Bin Yahya,
from Al A’ala, from Ibn Abu Yafour who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about a man who urinates, then he performs
Ablution (Wudhu)s and stands for the Prayer, so he finds wetness. Heasws said:
‘He would not perform Ablution (Wudhu). But rather, that is from the sexual
veins’.93
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَ ْﺷﻴَ َﻢ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫َﺳﺘَْﻨ ِﺠﻲ‬ْ ‫ﺿﺄُ َوأ‬ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ إِ ﱠن ِﰊ ُﺟ ْﺮﺣﺎً ِﰲ َﻣ ْﻘ َﻌ َﺪِﰐ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺎﺿٌﺮ‬ ِ ‫ﺿﺎ � رﺟﻞ وأَ َ ﺣ‬
َ َ ٌ َُ ِّ ‫َﺳﺄ ََل‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬
:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ﺖ؟ « ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ِ‫ﺼ ْﻔَﺮةَ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻘ َﻌ َﺪةِ أَ ﻓَﺄُﻋ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ » َوﻗَ ْﺪ أَﻧْـ َﻘْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺿﻮءَ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ‫ﻴﺪ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬ ‫ﻚ اﻟﻨﱠﺪى َواﻟ ﱡ‬
َ ‫أَﺟ ُﺪ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬
27
ِِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬
‫ َﺳﺄ ََل‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ‬ ُ ‫ َوَﻻﺗُﻌﺪ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬،‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ ُرﺷﱠﻪُ ِ ﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ‫ أ‬.« َ‫ﺿﻮء‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺿﺎ � َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ﺑِﻨَ ْﺤ ِﻮ َﺣﺪﻳﺚ‬
.‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ ِّ
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin
Ahmad Bin Asheym, from Safwan who said,
‘A man asked Al-Rezaasws and I was present, so he said, ‘I am with an
injury in my backside. So I perform Ablution (Wudhu) and cleanse myself,
then I find the wetness and the yellowness from the backside. Should I be
repeating the Ablution (Wudhu)?’ So heasws said: ‘And you have purified it?’
So he said, ‘Yes’. Heasws said: ‘No. But, sprinkle water upon it and do not
repeat the Ablution (Wudhu)’.
Ahmad, from Abu Nasr who said, ‘A man asked Al-Rezaasws with
approximately the Hadeeth of Safwan (the above Hadeeth)’.94
ِ ‫ َِﲰﻌﺖ رﺟﻼً ﺳﺄ ََل أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ َ َ ُ َ ُ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣﻨَﺎن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﺪﻳ ٍﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
ِ ِ ِ
،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا ﺑـُْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺖ َوﲤََ ﱠﺴ ْﺤ‬ َ ‫ َوﻳَ ْﺸﺘَ ﱡﺪ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ ذﻟ‬،‫ﺖ َوَﱂْ أَﻗْﺪ ْر َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬
َ ‫ﻚ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ‫ ُرﱠﲟَﺎ ﺑـُْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،�
.« ‫ ﻫ َﺬا ِﻣ ْﻦ ذَ َاك‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ‬،ً‫ت َﺷْﻴﺌﺎ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َو َﺟ ْﺪ‬،‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ﻓَ ْﺎﻣ َﺴ ْﺢ ذَ َﻛَﺮَك ﺑِ ِﺮﻳﻘ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hanan Bin Sadeyr who said,
‘I heard a man ask Abu Abdullahasws, so he said, ‘Sometimes I urinate and
am not able upon the water, and that is difficult upon me’. So heasws said:
‘When you have urinated, so wipe your manhood with your saliva. So if you
were to find something, so say, ‘It is from that (saliva)’.95
‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼﻮِر ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺎ ِزٍم‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣْﻨ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
‫ » إِذَا َﱂْ ﻳـَ ْﻘ ِﺪ ْر‬:‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎل ِﱄ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ َوَﻻﻳَـ ْﻘ ِﺪ ُر َﻋﻠﻰ َﺣْﺒ ِﺴ ِﻪ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻌ َِﱰ ِﻳﻪ اﻟْﺒَ ْﻮ ُل‬:� ‫ﷲ‬
ِ ‫ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ
ِ ِ
.« ً‫ َْﳚ َﻌ ُﻞ َﺧ ِﺮﻳﻄَﺔ‬،‫ ﻓَﺎ ُ أ َْوﱃ ِ ﻟْﻌُ ْﺬ ِر‬،‫َﻋﻠﻰ َﺣْﺒﺴﻪ‬
Mansour Bin Hazim who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The man is desperate for the urination and he
is not able upon withholding it’. So heasws said to me: ‘When he is not able
upon withholding it, so Allahazwj is the Closest with the Excusing. He can
make it to be in a bag’.96
‫ﺖ إِﱃ أَِﰊ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻌ َﺪا َن َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺎق‬
ُ ‫ َﻛﺘَْﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.6
َ َ‫ َوﻳـََﺮى اﻟْﺒَﻠَ َﻞ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﺒَﻠَ ِﻞ؟ ﻗ‬،ً‫ﻚ ِﺷ ﱠﺪة‬ ِ
،ُ‫ﺿﺄ‬
‫ » ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَﻠْﻘﻰ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬،‫ﻮل‬ ِ ‫ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ � ِﰲ ﺧ‬
ُ ُ‫ﺼ ٍّﻲ ﻳـَﺒ‬ َ ََ
.« ً‫اﺣ َﺪة‬ ِ ‫ﻀﺢ ِﰲ اﻟﻨﱠﻬﺎ ِر ﻣﱠﺮةً و‬ ِ
َ َ َ ُ َ‫ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَﻨْﺘ‬
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad
Bin Is’haq, from Sa’dan Abdul Rahman who said,
‘I wrote to Abu Al-Hassanasws regarding a eunuch urinating, so he faces
difficulty from that and he sees the urine after the urine’. Heasws said: ‘He
should perform Ablution (Wudhu), then pour water once during the day’.97
،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬
ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ِ ْ َ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟْﻤﺎء َﻣﱠﺮﺗ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ََ ‫ﺻﱠ‬ُ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻴﺐ ا ْﳉَ َﺴ َﺪ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﺒَ ْﻮل ﻳُﺼ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
28
ِِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ُ ‫ » أَﻧﱠﻪُ ُْﳚ ِﺰ‬:‫ي‬

َ ‫ َوُرِو‬.« ‫ئ أَ ْن ﻳَـﻐْﺴ َﻞ ﲟﺜْﻠﻪ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء إذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﻋَﻠﻰ َرأْ ِس ا ْﳊَ َﺸ َﻔﺔ َوﻏَ ْﲑﻩ‬
ُ‫ي » أَﻧﱠﻪ‬ َ ‫َوُرِو‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ﺎج أَ ْن ﻳُ ْﺪﻟ‬ ِ ‫ﻣﺎء ﻟَْﻴ‬
َ َ‫ﺲ ﺑ َﻮ َﺳ ٍﺦ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺤﺘ‬
َ ٌَ
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the urine hitting the body. Heasws said:
‘Pour the water upon it, twice’.
And it is reported that it would suffice him if he were to wash with the
likes of it from the water when it was upon the tip of the manhood. And it is
reported that it is water and not filth, so it needs to be rubbed.98
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َرْو ِح‬،‫ﺐ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻋﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬ ِ ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻏﺎﻟ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ
ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.8
‫ﻮز ـ‬
ٌ ‫ ُﻛ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوَﻣﻌِﻲ إِ َد َاوةٌ ـ أ َْو ﻗ‬،‫ َ َل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َوأَ َ ﻗَﺎﺋٌِﻢ َﻋﻠﻰ َرأ ِْﺳ ِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﻴ ِﻢ‬
.ُ‫ﺿﺄَ َﻣ َﻜﺎﻧَﻪ‬ ‫ﺎل ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪﻩِ ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا إِ َﱠ‬
‫ ﻓَـﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،َ‫ ﻓَـﻨَ َﺎوﻟْﺘُﻪُ اﳌﺎء‬،‫ﱄ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ اﻟْﺒَ ْﻮِل‬ُ ‫ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ اﻧْـ َﻘﻄَ َﻊ َﺷ ْﺨ‬
َ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ibn
Fazzal, from Ghalib Bin Usman, from Rawh Bin Abdul Raheem who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws urinated and I was standing by hisasws head, and with
me was a container’, or said, ‘a pitcher. So when the flow of urine stopped,
heasws said (gestured) by hisasws hand like this, ‘To measws’. So I gave it to
himasws with the water, and heasws performed Ablution (Wudhu) in hisasws
place’.99
ِ‫ﺿ‬ ِ‫ﺿ‬ ُ ‫ئ ﻟِﻠ ُْﻮ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﻮء‬ ُ ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَـ َﻌ ّﺪى ِﰲ اﻟ ُْﻮ‬،‫ﻮء َواﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬ ُ ‫ب ﻣ ْﻘ َﺪا ِر اﻟ َْﻤﺎء اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ُْﳚ ِﺰ‬
ُ َ -14
Chapter 14 – Measurement of the water which suffices for
the Ablution (Wudhu) and the washing, the one who exceeds
in the Ablution (Wudhu)
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
َ
ِ ِ ‫ » ْﺧ ُﺬ أَﺣ ُﺪ ُﻛﻢ اﻟﱠﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ
‫ َواﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ أ َْو َﺳ ُﻊ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻤ َﻸُ َﺎ َﺟ َﺴ َﺪﻩ‬،‫ﱡﻫﻦ‬ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ْ ‫اﺣﺔَ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺪ‬
ِ
َ ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Al A’ala,
from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘One of you takes
the comfort from the oil, so he fills his body with it (by massaging), but
(consider) the water is more expansive than that’. (Meaning – use water as
one applies oil).100
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ؛ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
ِ ‫ » إِﱠﳕَﺎ اﻟْﻮﺿﻮء ﺣ ﱞﺪ ِﻣﻦ ﺣ ُﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ود‬ ُ ْ َ ُ ُُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارةَ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬
ِِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﷲِ ﻟِﻴﻌﻠَﻢ ﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻳ ِﻄﻴﻌﻪ وﻣﻦ ﻳـﻌ‬
.« ‫ﱠﻫ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻳَﻜْﻔﻴﻪ ﻣﺜْ ُﻞ اﻟﺪ‬،ٌ‫ َوإِ ﱠن اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ َﻦ َﻻﻳـُﻨَ ّﺠ ُﺴﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲء‬،‫ﺼﻴﻪ‬ َْ ْ ََ ُُ ُ ْ َ ُ َ َْ
Bin Shazaan, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara and Muhammad Bin
Muslim,
29
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘But rather, the
Ablution (Wudhu) is a Limit from the Limits of Allahazwj in order to Allahazwj
to Know the one who obeys Himazwj and the one who disobeys Himazwj, and
that the Believer cannot be polluted by anything. But rather, he would be
suffice from the likes of the oil (from the water)’.101
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،ً‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ؛ َوأَﺑُﻮ َد ُاوَد َﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.3
‫ إِ ﱠن‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
ُ ‫ » إِ ﱠن أَِﰊ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ داود ﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَـﺮﻗَ ٍﺪ‬،َ‫ﻓَﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ْ َُ َ ْ َ َ
ِ ‫ﻟِﻠْﻮﺿ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوَﻣﺎ َﺣﺪﱡﻩُ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ‬ ُ ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻳـَﺘَﻠَﺪ‬:‫ﻮل‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﱠد‬ ُ ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن أَِﰊ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬.‫ﻮء َﺣ ّﺪاً َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَـ َﻌﺪﱠاﻩُ َﱂْ ﻳـُ ْﺆ َﺟ ْﺮ‬ ُُ
َ ‫ﻚ َوِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ْﺳ‬َ ‫ َوﲤَْ َﺴ ُﺢ َرأ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ْ‫ﻚ َوﻳَ َﺪﻳ‬ َ ‫ﺗَـﻐْ ِﺴ ُﻞ َو ْﺟ َﻬ‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, and Abu
Dawood, altogether from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat, from Dawood
Bin Farqad who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Myasws fatherasws was saying that for the
Ablution (Wudhu) there is a Limit. The one who exceeds it would not be
Recompensed; and myasws fatherasws was saying: ‘But rather, he would be
bewildered’. So a man said to himasws, ‘And what is its Limit?’ Heasws said:
‘You should wash your face, and your hands, and wipe your head and your
feet’.102
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارَة‬،‫ﲨ ٍﻴﻞ‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.4
ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
.« ُ‫َﺟَﺰأَﻩ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ أ‬،ُ‫ﺐ َﻣﺎ َﺟﺮى َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺟ َﺴﺪﻩ ﻗَﻠﻴﻠُﻪُ َوَﻛﺜﲑُﻩ‬
ُ ُ‫ » ا ْﳉُﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel, from
Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The one with
sexual impurity, whatever water flows upon his body, be it little or a lot, so it
has sufficed him’.103
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء ﺑْ ِﻦ َرِزﻳ ٍﻦ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.5
َ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ » َﻛﺎ َن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ئ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ‫ َﻛ ْﻢ ُْﳚ ِﺰ‬:‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻏُ ْﺴ ِﻞ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣﺪﳘَﺎ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬:‫ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬
.« ‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎً ِﻣﻦ إِ َ ٍء و‬ َِ ‫ وﻳـ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴ َﻼ ِن‬،‫ﺎﺣﺒﺘِ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ﷲ � ﻳـ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴﻞ ِﲞَﻤﺴ ِﺔ أَﻣ َﺪ ٍاد ﺑـﻴﻨَﻪ وﺑﲔ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬
َ ْ ََ َ ‫ﺻ‬ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َْ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ُ ‫َر ُﺳ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husay, from Safwan,
from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imamasws), said, ‘I
asked himasws about the major Ablution (Wudhu) (for sexual impurity), how
much of the water would suffice?’ So heasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww used to
wash with five handfuls between himsaww and hissaww companion (wife), and
they would both be washing from one vessel’.104
َ ‫ﻳﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻫ ُﺎرو َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﲪَْﺰة‬،‫ﺎق‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳَ ِﺰ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ُ‫ﺖ َﳝﻴﻨ‬ْ ‫اﻻﺳﺘْﻨ َﺠﺎء َﻣﺎ ﺑـَﻠﱠ‬
ْ ‫ﻚ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ َو‬ َ ُ‫ » ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Yazeed
Bin Is’haq, from Haroun Bin Hamza,
30
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It would suffice
you from the washing and the cleansing (after toilet) what fills your right
hand’.105
ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬
،‫ﻮب‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.7
‫ﻚ‬ ِ ‫ » إِذَا ﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ِﰲ اﻟْﻮﺿ‬:َ‫ ﻋﻦ زرارة‬،‫ﲨ ٍﻴﻞ‬ ِ
َ ُ‫ ﻓَ َﺤ ْﺴﺒ‬،ُ‫ﺲ ﺟ ْﻠ َﺪ َك اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬
‫َ ﱠ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻮء‬ ُُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ‬
.«
A number of companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn
Bin saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Jameel, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws regarding the Ablution (Wudhu),
said: ‘When the water touches your skin, so it is sufficient for you’.106
:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ّ‫ﻮﱐ‬
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠِ ِّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬.8
.« ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻏُ ْﺴﻠِ ِﻪ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَﲑَﲤِﺲ ِﰲ اﻟْﻤ ِﺎء ارِﲤَﺎﺳﺔً و‬،‫اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ ُﳚﻨِﺐ‬
َ ‫ ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋُﻪُ ذﻟ‬،‫اﺣ َﺪةً َوَﳜُْﺮ ُج‬ َ َ ْ َ ُ َْ ُ ْ ُ ُ
Ali, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,
man has sexual impurity, so he immerses himself into the water with one
immersion, and he comes out, would that suffice him from his washing?’
Heasws said: ‘Yes’.107
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﻮن‬
‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،ُ‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َو َﻏ ْﲑُﻩ‬.9
ْ َ ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﴰَﱡ‬
ِ ‫ف اﻟْﻮﺿ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
‫ﻮء َﻛ َﻤﺎ‬ ُ ُ‫ » إ ﱠن ّ َﻣﻠَﻜﺎً ﻳَﻜْﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ َ َ ‫ﺐ َﺳَﺮ‬ َْ َْ َ َْ
.« ُ‫ﺐ ﻋُ ْﺪ َواﻧَﻪ‬
ُ ُ‫ﻳَﻜْﺘ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from someone else, from Sahl Bin Ziiyad, from
Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Bin Shamoun, from Hammad Bin isa, from
Hareyz,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘For Allahazwj
there is an Angel who records the extravagance in the Ablution (Wudhu) just
as he records his (other) transgressions’.108
ِ ‫اﻟﺴﻮ‬
‫اك‬ ِ
َّ ‫ب‬ُ َ -15
Chapter 15 – The teeth brushing
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬
َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ٍﻞ؛ وﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.1
ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ﱡ‬ ُْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ‫ﻟﺴﻮ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﱠاح‬ ٍ ِ ِ
‫اك‬ َ ّ ‫ » َرْﻛ َﻌﺘَﺎن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣْﻴ ُﻤﻮن اﻟْ َﻘﺪ‬،‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ‬
‫َﺷ ﱠﻖ َﻋﻠﻰ‬ ُ ‫ ﻟَْﻮ َﻻ أَ ْن أ‬:� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﲔ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔً ﺑِﻐَِْﲑ ِﺳ َﻮ ٍاك‬
َ َ‫ » َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ْ‫أَﻓ‬
َ ‫ﻀ ُﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺳْﺒﻌ‬ َ
.« ٍ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ َﻷَﻣﺮُُﻢ‬،‫أُﱠﻣ ِﱵ‬
َ ‫ﻟﺴ َﻮاك َﻣ َﻊ ُﻛ ِّﻞ‬ ّ ْ َْ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father,
altogether from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al Ashary, from Abdullah Bin
Maymoun Al Qaddah,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Two Cycles (of
Salaat) with brushing the teeth is superior than seventy Cycles (of Salaat)
without brushing the teeth’.
31
Heasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘Had it not been difficult upon mysaww
community, Isaww would have ordered them with the brushing of the teeth
along with every Salaat’.109
َ ‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ َْﳏﺒُﻮب‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ِ ِ‫ » ِﻣﻦ ﺳﻨَ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﺮﺳﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:َ‫ُﺳ َﺎﻣﺔ‬
.« ‫اﻟﺴ َﻮ ُاك‬
ّ ‫ﲔ‬ َ َ ُْ ُ ْ َ ‫أَِﰊ أ‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn
Mahboub, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub, from Abu Asama,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘From the
Sunnah of the Mursil Prophetsas, is the brushing of the teeth’.110
،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ﻮب‬
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ُ ُ ْ ‫ أ‬.3
‫ُﺣ ِﻔ َﻲ أ َْو‬
ْ ‫ﺖ أَ ْن أ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻮﺻ ِﻴﲏ‬
ُ ‫ﻟﺴ َﻮاك َﺣ ّﱴ ﺧ ْﻔ‬
ّ
ِ ‫ ﻣﺎ َز َال ﺟﱪﺋِﻴﻞ � ﻳ‬:� ‫ﺎل اﻟﻨِﱠﱯ‬
ُ ُ َْ َ َ ‫ » ﻗَ َ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫أ َْد َرَد‬
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Al A’ala, from
Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The Prophetsaww
said: ‘Jibraeelas did not cease to advise mesaww with brushing of the teeth to
the extent that Isaww feared of loosening the teeth or becoming toothless’.111
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:ُ‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ ذَ َﻛَﺮﻩ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
.« ً‫ َوﻟَْﻮ أَ ْن ُﲤِﱠﺮُﻩ َﻣﱠﺮة‬،‫ث‬ ٍ ‫ » َﻻ ﺗَ َﺪ ْﻋﻪ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِﻞ ﺛََﻼ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ّ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﻟﺴ َﻮ ِاك‬ ِ ِ
ّ ‫�ﰲ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Bukeyr,
from the one who mentioned it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws regarding brushing of the teeth
having said: ‘Do not neglect it during every three (Salaats) even if you pass it
over the teeth, once’.112
َ ِ‫ﺻﺒَﻌ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ُ‫اﻟﺴ َﻮ ِاك أَ ْن ﺗَ ْﺪﻟ‬
ْ ِِ ‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ ِِ ْﺳﻨَ ِﺎدﻩ‬.5
ّ ‫ » أ َْد َﱏ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Ali, by his chain,
Heasws said, ‘The lowest of the brushing of the teeth is that you rub with
your finger’.113
ِ ِ ِِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ْﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻌﻠّﻰ أَِﰊ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ َ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْدر‬ْ ‫ أ‬.6
ُ َ‫اﻻﺳﺘِﻴ‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺴﻮ ِاك ﺑـﻌﺪ اﻟْﻮﺿ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺧﻨَْﻴ‬
‫ﺎك‬ ْ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻮء؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ُ َ ْ َ َ ّ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺲ‬
‫ث‬َ ‫ﺾ ﺛََﻼ‬ ُ ‫ﻀ َﻤ‬ ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻤ‬،‫ﺎك‬
ُ َ‫ » ﻳَ ْﺴﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ﺖ إِ ْن ﻧَ ِﺴ َﻲ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬
َ َ‫ﺿﺄَ ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« َ‫ﺿﺄ‬
َ ْ‫ أََرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ‫ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﺗَـﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬
.« ‫ات‬ ٍ ‫ﻣﱠﺮ‬
َ
from Al Moalla Abu Usman, from Moalla Bin Khunays who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about brushing of the teeth after the Ablution
(Wudhu), so heasws said: ‘You should brush the teeth before you perform the
Ablution (Wudhu)’. I said, ‘If I forget until I perform the Ablution (Wudhu)?’
Heasws said: ‘You should brush the teeth, then you should rinse your mouth
three times’.
32
ِ ِ
ِ ْ‫اﻟﺴﻮ ِاك ِﰲ وﻗ‬
.« ‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﺤ ِﺮ‬ َ َ ‫ َوُرِو‬.7
َ ّ ‫ » أَ ﱠن اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔَ ﰲ‬:‫ي‬
And it is reported that the Sunnah regarding brushing the teeth is during
the time of pre-dawn’.114
ٍ ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ َﲪﱠ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑـُﻨْ َﺪ َار‬.8
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ ِﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﺎق ْاﻷ‬
ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫أَِﰊ ﺑَ ْﻜ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲰﱠ ٍﺎل‬
‫ﻚ‬َ َ‫ﻚ؛ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤﻠ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﺖ ِ ﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬
ْ َ‫ﺎﺳﺘ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا ﻗُ ْﻤ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ُﻜ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺻﻌِ َﺪ ﺑِِﻪ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ ِﺎء‬ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ﺲ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﺮف ﺗَـْﺘﻠُﻮﻩُ َوﺗَـْﻨﻄ ُﻖ ﺑِﻪ إِﻻﱠ‬
ِ ‫ وﻟَﻴ‬،‫ﻴﻚ‬ ِ
َ ْ َ َ ‫ﻀ ُﻊ ﻓَﺎﻩُ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻓ‬ َ ِ‫َْﺗ‬
َ َ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬،‫ﻴﻚ‬
.« ‫ﻳﺢ‬ ِّ ‫ﺐ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ ِ َ ُ‫ﻓ‬
َ ّ‫ﻮك ﻃَﻴ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Bundar, from Ibrahim Bin Is’haq Al Ahmar, from
Abdullah Bin Hammad, from Abu Bakr Bin Abu Sammak who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Whenever you stand (for the Salaat) at night, so
brush your teeth for the Angel comes to you, so he places his mouth upon
your mouth, and there is none from the letters you recite and speak with
except that he ascends with it to the sky, therefore let your mouth be with
good aroma’.115
ِ‫ﺸ‬
‫ﺎق‬ َ ‫اﻻﺳﺘِْﻨ‬ ِ َ ‫ﻀﻤ‬
ْ ‫ﻀﺔ َو‬ َ ْ ‫ب اﻟ َْﻤ‬
ُ َ -16
Chapter 16 – The rinsing of the mouth and the sniffing (of
the water)
ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ ا ْﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.1
ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ َﻜﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬
َ َ َ ْ َُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َُْ ُ
ِ ‫ أَِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻮﺿ‬:‫ﺎق‬
‫ﻮء ِﻫ َﻲ؟‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣ َﻜﻴ ٍﻢ‬
ُ ُ َ ِ ‫اﻻﺳﺘِﻨْ َﺸ‬ ِ َ ‫ﻀﻤ‬
ْ ‫ﻀﺔ َو‬ َ ْ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Washha, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Hakam Bin Hukeym,
the rinsing (of the mouth) and the sniffing (of the water), is it (part) of the
Ablution (Wudhu)?’ Heasws said: ‘No’.116
،‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬ ِِ ِ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ َﳛﲕ‬.2
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن ﺑْﻦ ا ْﳋَﻠﻴﻞ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ َْ ْ ُْ َ
:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺎق؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ‫ﻀ ِﺔ واﻻﺳﺘِﻨْ َﺸ‬ ْ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦأَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬
ْ َ َ ‫ﻀ َﻤ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َْ َْ
ِ
.« ‫اﳉَْﻮف‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ ُﳘَﺎ ﻣ َﻦ‬،‫ﺿﻮء‬ ِ
ُ ‫ﺲ ُﳘَﺎ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬
َ ‫» ﻟَْﻴ‬
Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Shazaan Bin
Al Khaleel, from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman, from Hammad, from Abu
Baseer,
the rinsing (of the mouth and the sniffing (of the water). Heasws said: ‘These
two are not from the Ablution (Wudhu), they are from the (cleaning of the)
inside’.117
33
ِ ‫ ﻋَﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬

‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،َ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋَ ِﻤﲑَة‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
َ ْ َ ّ ْ
‫ﺎق؛ ِﻷَ ﱠُ َﻤﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ‬
ٌ ‫اﺳﺘِْﻨ َﺸ‬
ْ ‫ﻀﺔٌ َوَﻻ‬
َ ‫ﻀ َﻤ‬
ْ ‫ﻚ َﻣ‬َ ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬َ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﻀﺮِﻣ ِﻲ‬
َْ ْ َ ّ َ ْ َ‫ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ ا ْﳊ‬
.« ‫ف‬ ِ ‫ا ْﳉﻮ‬
َْ
Hakam, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Abu Bakr Al Hazramy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It is not upon
you (to do), neither the rinsing (of the mouth) nor the sniffing (of the water),
because these two are (cleansing of the) inside’.118
ِ‫ﺿ‬
‫ﻮء‬ ُ ‫ﺻ َﻔ ِﺔ اﻟ ُْﻮ‬
ِ ‫ ب‬-17
ُ َ
Chapter 17 – Description of the Ablution (Wudhu)
،‫ﲨ ٍﻴﻞ‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَ ٍن و‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
َ َ َْ َْ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوأ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﺪ َﻋﺎ ﺑَِﻘ َﺪ ٍح‬،� ‫ﺿﻮءَ َر ُﺳﻮل ﷲ‬
ً‫َﺧ َﺬ َﻛ ّﻔﺎ‬ ُ ‫ َﺣﻜﻰ ﻟَﻨَﺎ أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ُو‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬
،‫اﻹ َ ِء‬ِْ ‫َﻋ َﺎد ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى ِﰲ‬
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ‬،ً‫ﲔ َﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬
ِ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻣﺴﺢ وﺟﻬﻪ ِﻣﻦ ا ْﳉﺎﻧِﺒ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄَﺳ َﺪﻟَﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ وﺟ ِﻬ ِﻪ‬،‫ِﻣﻦ ﻣ ٍﺎء‬
َْ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َْ َ ُ ْ َْ
ِ ِ ِِ
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﺼﺒﱠ َﻬﺎ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﺎد اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ ِﰲ اﻻ َ ء‬ َ ‫َﻋ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻣ َﺴ َﺢ َﺟ َﻮاﻧﺒَ َﻬﺎ‬،‫َﺳ َﺪ َﳍَﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻳَﺪﻩ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ‬ ْ ‫ﻓَﺄ‬
.‫اﻹ َ ِء‬
ِْ ‫ وَﱂْ ﻳُﻌِ ْﺪ ُﳘَﺎ ِﰲ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻣﺴ َﺢ ِﲟَﺎ ﺑَِﻘﻲ ِﰲ ﻳَ ِﺪ ِﻩ َرأْ َﺳﻪُ وِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،‫ﺻﻨَ َﻊ ِ ﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ‬
َ َ َ َ
ِ
َ ‫ﺻﻨَ َﻊ َﺎ َﻛ َﻤﺎ‬ َ
Rahman, from Aban and Jameel, from Zurara who said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws imitated for us an Ablution (Wudhu) of Rasool-Allahsaww.
So heasws called for a jug and took a handful of water and poured it upon hisasws
face. Then heasws wiped hisasws face from both the sides together. Then heasws
scooped (the water) by immersing his left hand into the vessel, so heasws
poured it upon his right hand. Then heasws wiped its two sides. Then heasws
scooped (the water) by immersing his right hand into the vessel, so heasws
poured it upon his left hand. Then heasws did just as heasws had done with the
right hand. Then heasws wiped with whatever remained in hisasws hand, upon
hisasws head and hisasws feet, and heasws did not immerse these two into the
vessel’.119
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ داود ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟﻨﱡﻌﻤ‬،‫اﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬ ِ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺎن‬ َ ْ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ َْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.2
ِ ‫ » أََﻻ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ‫ﺿﻮء‬ ُ ‫َﺣﻜﻲ ﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ ُو‬ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﲔ‬ ََ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ِْﲑ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ َْﻋ‬،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫أَِﰊ أَﻳﱡ‬
‫َﺧ َﺬ ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪﻩِ اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻐَ َﺴ َﻞ ﺑِﻪ َو ْﺟ َﻬﻪ‬،‫َﺧ َﺬ ﺑِ َﻜ ّﻔﻪ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ َﻛ ّﻔﺎً ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﺎء‬ َ ‫َر ُﺳﻮل ﷲ �؟ « ﻓَﺄ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻣ َﺴ َﺢ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻐَ َﺴ َﻞ ﺑِِﻪ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى‬،‫َﺧ َﺬ ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪ ِﻩ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ َﻛ ّﻔﺎً ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ٍﺎء‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻐَ َﺴ َﻞ ﺑِﻪ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ‬،ً‫َﻛ ّﻔﺎ‬
.‫ْﺳﻪُ َوِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﺑَِﻔ‬
َ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْﻪ َرأ‬
Al Hakam, from Dawood Bin Al Na’man, from Abu Ayoub, from Bukeyr
Bin Ayn,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Shall Iasws imitate
for you an Ablution (Wudhu) of Rasool-Allahsaww?’ So heasws took a handful
34
of water by his right palm, and heasws washed hisasws face with it. Then he took
with his left hand, a palm-full of water, so heasws washed his right hand. Then
heasws took a palm-full of water with hisasws right hand and heasws washed
hisasws left hand with it. Then heasws wiped with the remnant (of the water) in
hisasws hand, hisasws head and hisasws feet’.120
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء ﺑْ ِﻦ َرِزﻳ ٍﻦ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
ِ
ِ ِ ‫ » ْﺧ ُﺬ أَﺣ ُﺪ ُﻛﻢ اﻟﱠﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
ُ‫ َواﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻤ َﻸُ َﺎ َﺟ َﺴ َﺪﻩ‬،‫ﱡﻫ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫اﺣﺔَ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺪ‬َ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬
،‫اﻹ َ ِء‬ِْ ‫ ﻓَﺄ َْد َﺧﻞ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ ِﰲ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﺑَﻠﻰ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ﻮل ﷲ �؟ « ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬
ِ ِ ‫ أََﻻ أَﺣﻜِﻲ ﻟَ ُﻜﻢ وﺿﻮء رﺳ‬،‫أَوﺳﻊ‬
َُ َ ُ ُ ْ ْ َُ ْ
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻣ َﺴ َﺢ َﺟﺎﻧِﺒَْﻴ ِﻪ َﺣ ّﱴ َﻣ َﺴ َﺤﻪُ ُﻛﻠﱠﻪ‬،‫ﺼﺒﱠﻪُ َﻋﻠﻰ َو ْﺟ ِﻬ ِﻪ‬ ٍ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫َﺧ َﺬ َﻛ ّﻔﺎً ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﺎء‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،ُ‫َوَﱂْ ﻳـَﻐْﺴ ْﻞ ﻳَ َﺪﻩ‬
ِِ ِِ ِ
‫ ﻓَـﻐَ َﺴ َﻞ‬،‫آﺧَﺮ‬َ ً‫َﺧ َﺬ َﻛ ّﻔﺎ‬َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ‬،‫اﻋﻪُ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ َﻦ‬َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻏ َﺴ َﻞ ﺑِﻪ ذ َر‬،ِ‫ﺼﺒﱠﻪُ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ِرﻩ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫آﺧَﺮ ﺑِﻴَﻤﻴﻨﻪ‬ َ ً‫َﺧ َﺬ َﻛ ّﻔﺎ‬َ‫أ‬
.‫ْﺳﻪُ َوِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ِﲟَﺎ ﺑَِﻘ َﻲ ِﰲ ﻳَ َﺪﻳِْﻪ‬ ِِ
َ ‫ﺑِﻪ ذ َر‬
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻣ َﺴ َﺢ َرأ‬،‫اﻋﻪُ ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴ َﺮ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Al A’ala
Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘One of you takes
comfort from the oil, so he fills his body with it, and the water is more
expansive than that. Shall Iasws imitate for you all an Ablution (Wudhu) of
Rasool-Allahsaww?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He (the narrator) said, ‘So heasws entered
hisasws hand into the vessel and did not wash hisasws hand, but heasws grabbed
a palm-full of water and poured it upon hisasws face. Then heasws wiped its two
(facial) sides until heasws had wiped all of it. Then heasws grabbled another
(palm-full) with hisasws left hand and heasws poured it upon hisasws right hand.
Then heasws washed it hisasws right arm. Then heasws grabbed another palm-full,
so heasws washed with it hisasws left arm. Then heasws wiped hisasws head and
hisasws feet with whatever remained in hisasws hand’.121
،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
َْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ؛ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‬.4
‫ﻮل ﷲِ �؟‬ ِ ‫ﺿﻮء رﺳ‬
ُ َ َ ُ ‫َﺣﻜﻲ ﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ ُو‬
ِ ‫ » أََﻻ أ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ْ ْ َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫اﻋْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ‫ ﻓَ َﺪﻋﺎ ﺑَِﻘﻌ‬،‫ ﺑﻠﻰ‬:‫« ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠْﻨَﺎ‬
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﺣ َﺴ َﺮ َﻋ ْﻦ ذ َر‬،‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْﻪ‬ َ َْ‫ﺿ َﻌﻪُ ﺑ‬
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َو‬،‫ﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﺎء‬ ْ َ َ
،ً‫ف ﻓَ َﻤ َﻸ ََﻫﺎ َﻣﺎء‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻒ ﻃَﺎﻫ َﺮةً « ﰒُﱠ َﻏ َﺮ‬ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻜ ﱡ‬ ِ َ‫ » ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ﺲ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ َﻛﻔﱠﻪُ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ‬ َ ‫َﻏ َﻤ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ أ ََﻣﱠﺮ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ َﻋﻠﻰ َو ْﺟ ِﻬ ِﻪ‬،‫اف ِﳊْﻴَﺘِ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ » ﺑِﺴ ِﻢ ﷲِ « وﺳ َﺪﻟَﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ أَﻃْﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ ُ ََ ْ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ﺿ َﻌ َﻬﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺟﺒِﻴﻨِ ِﻪ‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻮ‬
،‫ﺿ َﻌﻪُ َﻋﻠﻰ ِﻣ ْﺮﻓَِﻘ ِﻪ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻐَﺮ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻏَﻤﺲ ﻳ َﺪﻩ اﻟْﻴﺴﺮى‬،ً‫اﺣ َﺪة‬
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َو‬،‫ف َﺎ ﻣ ْﻸ ََﻫﺎ‬ َ ُْ ُ َ َ َ
ِ ‫ﺎﻫ ِﺮ ﺟﺒِﻴﻨِ ِﻪ ﻣﱠﺮةً و‬
َ َ َ َ‫َوﻇ‬
ِ
ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻏﺮ‬،‫اف أَﺻﺎﺑِﻌِ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫وأَﻣﱠﺮ َﻛﻔﱠﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺎﻋِ ِﺪﻩِ ﺣﱴ ﺟﺮى اﻟْﻤﺎء ﻋﻠﻰ أَﻃْﺮ‬
ُ‫ﺿ َﻌﻪ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻮ‬،‫ف ﺑِﻴَ ِﻤﻴﻨﻪ ﻣ ْﻸ ََﻫﺎ‬ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ََ ّ َ َ َ ُ ََ
ِ ِ ‫اف أ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ َوَﻣ َﺴ َﺢ ُﻣ َﻘﺪ‬،‫َﺻﺎﺑِﻌﻪ‬
‫ﱠم‬ َ ‫ َوأ ََﻣﱠﺮ َﻛﻔﱠﻪُ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺳﺎﻋﺪﻩ َﺣ ّﱴ َﺟَﺮى اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ َﻋﻠﻰ أَﻃَْﺮ‬،‫َﻋﻠﻰ ﻣ ْﺮﻓَﻘﻪ اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى‬
‫ﺐ‬ ‫ » إِ ﱠن ﷲَ َوﺗْـٌﺮ ُِﳛ ﱡ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.ُ‫َرأْ ِﺳ ِﻪ َوﻇَ ْﻬ َﺮ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴ ِﻪ ﺑِﺒِﻠﱠ ِﺔ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ِرﻩِ َوﺑَِﻘﻴﱠ ِﺔ ﺑِﻠﱠ ِﺔ ﳝُْﻨَﺎﻩ‬
‫ َوﲤَْ َﺴ ُﺢ ﺑِﺒِﻠﱠ ِﺔ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﻋ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ ُﳚ ِﺰﺋُﻚ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻮ‬،‫اﻟْﻮﺗْـﺮ‬
َ ‫ َواﺛْـﻨَﺘَﺎن ﻟﻠ ّﺬ َر‬،‫ َواﺣ َﺪةٌ ﻟﻠْ َﻮ ْﺟﻪ‬:‫ث ﻏَُﺮﻓَﺎت‬ ُ ‫ﺿﻮء ﺛََﻼ‬ ُُ َ َ ْ ََ
‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﱠ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوﲤَْ َﺴ ُﺢ ﺑﺒﻠﺔ ﻳَ َﺴﺎرَك ﻇَ ْﻬَﺮ ﻗَ َﺪﻣ‬،‫ﻚ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ‬ َ ‫ﻚ ﻇَ ْﻬَﺮ ﻗَ َﺪﻣ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ ﺑَﻘ َﻲ ﻣ ْﻦ ﺑﻠﺔ َﳝﻴﻨ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ﺎك َ ﺻﻴَﺘ‬ َ َ‫ﳝُْﻨ‬
35
ِ ‫ » ﺳﺄ ََل رﺟﻞ أ َِﻣﲑ اﻟْﻤﺆِﻣﻨِﲔ � ﻋﻦ وﺿ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬

‫ﻮء‬ ُ ُ َْ َ ُْ َ ٌ ُ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ُزَر َارة‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫رﺳ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﺤﻜﻰ ﻟَﻪُ ِﻣﺜْ َﻞ ذﻟ‬،� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َُ
Ali, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin
Shazaan, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara who
said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘Shall Iasws imitate for you all an Ablution (Wudhu)
of Rasool-Allahsaww?’ So we said, ‘Yes’. So heasws called for a jug wherein
was some water. Then heasws placed it in front of himasws. Then heasws bared
hisasws arms. Then heasws immered hisasws right palm into it, then said: ‘This is
how, when the palm was clean’.
Then heasws scooped and filled it with water, so heasws placed it upon hisasws
forehead, then said: ‘In the Name of Allahazwj’, and poured it upon the sides
of hisasws beard. Then heasws passed hisasws hand upon hisasws face and the
apparent of hisasws forehead, once.
Then heasws immersed hisasws left hand and heasws scooped a full palmful
with it, then placed it upon hisasws right elbow, and passed hisasws palm upon
hisasws forearm until the water flowed upon the sides of hisasws fingers, and
wiped the front of hisasws hand, and the back of hisasws face with the remnants
of his left, and remnants of hisasws right hand’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘Allahazwj is Odd (One)
and Loves the odd (numbers), so it would suffice you from the Ablution
(Wudhu), three scoops – one for the face, and two for the two arms, and you
should wipe the forehead with the remnant of your right hand, and whatever
remains of your right hand, the back of your right foot, and you should wipe
the remnant of your left hand, the back of your left foot’.
Zurara said, ‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘A man asked Amir Al-Momineenasws
about an Ablution (Wudhu) of Rasool-Allahsaww, so heasws imitated it for him
similar to that’.122
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارَة َوﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻋ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
،ٌ‫ أ َْو ﺗَـ ْﻮٍر ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ َﻣﺎء‬،‫ﺖ‬ ٍ ‫ ﻓَ َﺪﻋﺎ ﺑِﻄَﺴ‬،� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮء رﺳ‬ ِ ‫أَ ﱠُﻤﺎ ﺳﺄََﻻ أَ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻋﻦ و‬
ْ َ َُ ‫ﺿ‬ ُ ُ َْ َْ َ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ﺲ َﻛﻔﱠﻪ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻏ َﻤ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻐَ َﺴ َﻞ َﺎ َو ْﺟ َﻬﻪ‬،‫ﺼﺒﱠ َﻬﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ َو ْﺟﻬﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،ً‫ف َﺎ ﻏُ ْﺮﻓَﺔ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻐََﺮ‬،‫ﺲ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ‬ َ ‫ﻓَـﻐَ َﻤ‬
ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻐَﺮ‬،‫اﻟْﻴﺴﺮى‬
‫ﻒ‬ِّ ‫اﻋﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ِﻤ ْﺮﻓَ ِﻖ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ َﻜ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻐَ َﺴ َﻞ َﺎ ذ َر‬،‫ ﻓَﺄَﻓْـَﺮغَ َﻋﻠﻰ ذ َراﻋﻪ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ‬،ً‫ف َﺎ ﻏُْﺮﻓَﺔ‬ َ ُْ
‫ﺻﻨَ َﻊ َِﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻓْـﺮ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻏﻤﺲ َﻛﻔﱠﻪ اﻟْﻴﻤﲎ‬،‫َﻻﻳـﺮﱡدﻫﺎ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ ِﻤﺮﻓَ ِﻖ‬
َ ‫ َو‬،‫غ َﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ ذ َراﻋﻪ اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﻤ ْﺮﻓَ ِﻖ‬ َ ُْ ُ َ َ ْ َ َُ
» :‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،ً‫ث َﳍَُﻤﺎ َﻣﺎءً َﺟﺪﻳﺪا‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﱂْ ُْﳛﺪ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻣ َﺴ َﺢ َرأْ َﺳﻪُ َوﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴﻪ ﺑﺒَﻠَ ِﻞ َﻛ ّﻔﻪ‬،‫ﺻﻨَ َﻊ ِ ﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ‬ ‫ِﻣﺜْ َﻞ َﻣﺎ‬
َ
َ ِ ‫ )ﻳﺎ أَ َﻬﺎ ا‬:‫ﻮل‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬ ُ ‫ » إِ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫اﻟﺸ َﺮ ِاك‬ ِّ ‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫َﺻﺎﺑِ َﻌﻪُ َْﲢ‬
َ ‫َوَﻻﻳُ ْﺪ ِﺧ ُﻞ أ‬
ُ َ ُ َ ُ ْ َ َ ْ ُ
‫ع َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ِﻣ ْﻦ َو ْﺟ ِﻬ ِﻪ إِﻻﱠ‬ َ ‫ﺲ ﻟَﻪُ أَ ْن ﻳَ َﺪ‬ ‫ﻴ‬
َْ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ـ‬
َ‫ﻓ‬ ( ‫آﻣﻨُﻮا ِإذا ﻤﺘُ ْﻢ ِإ ا ﺼﻼ ِة ﻓﺎﻏ ِﺴﻠﻮا ُو ُﺟﻮﻫ ْﻢ َوأﻳْ ِﺪﻳَ ْﻢ‬ َ
َ
‫ﲔ إِﻻﱠ‬ ِ ْ ‫ع َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻳَ َﺪﻳِْﻪ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ ِﻤﺮﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ‫ﺲ ﻟَﻪُ أَ ْن ﻳَ َﺪ‬ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ ‫ وأ ََﻣﺮ ﺑِﻐَﺴ ِﻞ اﻟْﻴَ َﺪﻳْ ِﻦ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ ِﻤﺮﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫َﻏﺴﻠَﻪ‬
ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ
ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ََْ ْ ُ َ ُ ُ ُ ْ َ
َ
‫ )وا ﺴﺤﻮا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ )ﻓﺎﻏ ِﺴﻠﻮا وﺟﻮﻫ ﻢ وأﻳ ِﺪﻳ ﻢ ِإ ا ﻤﺮاﻓِ ِﻖ( ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﻏَ َﺴﻠَﻪُ؛ ِﻷَ ﱠن ﷲَ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
ِ ٍِ ِِ ِ ٍ َْْ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ُ ْ ََ ْ ُ ُ ُ
َْ َ‫ أ َْو ﺑِ َﺸ ْﻲء ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴﻪ َﻣﺎ ﺑ‬،‫ِﺑﺮؤ ِﺳ ﻢ وأرﺟﻠ ﻢ ِإ اﻟﻜﻌﺒ ِ ( ﻓَﺈِذَا َﻣ َﺴ َﺢ ﺑِ َﺸ ْﻲء ﻣ ْﻦ َرأْﺳﻪ‬
‫ﲔ‬
36
ِ ‫ أَﻳﻦ اﻟْ َﻜﻌﺒ‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠْﻨَﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ

‫ﺎﻫﻨَﺎ « ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ‬ُ ‫ » َﻫ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺎن؟ ﻗ‬ َْ َ ْ ْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ أ‬،‫َﺻﺎﺑِ ِﻊ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ُ‫َﺟ َﺰأَﻩ‬ َ ‫ﲔ إِﱃ أَﻃَْﺮاف ْاﻷ‬ ِ ْ َ‫اﻟْ َﻜ ْﻌﺒ‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺼﻞ دو َن ﻋﻈِْﻢ اﻟ ﱠﺴ‬ ِ
‫َﺳ َﻔ ُﻞ‬
ْ‫ﺐأ‬ ُ ‫ َواﻟْ َﻜ ْﻌ‬،‫ » ﻫ َﺬا ﻣ ْﻦ َﻋﻈْ ِﻢ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎق‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻫ َﺬا َﻣﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠﻨَﺎ‬،‫ﺎق‬ َ ُ َ ‫اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻔ‬
‫ إِذَا‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ئ ﻟِﻠْ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ َوﻏُ ْﺮﻓَﺔٌ ﻟِﻠ ِّﺬ َر ِاع؟ ﻗ‬
ُ ‫اﺣ َﺪةُ ُْﲡ ِﺰ‬ِ ‫ ﻓَﺎﻟْﻐُﺮﻓَﺔُ اﻟْﻮ‬،‫ﻚ ﷲ‬
َ ْ ُ َ ‫َﺻﻠَ َﺤ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠْﻨَﺎ‬.« ‫ﻚ‬
ِ
.« ‫ﻚ ُﻛﻠِّ ِﻪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺎن َﻋﻠﻰ ذﻟ‬ ِ ‫ﺎن َْﺗِﻴ‬
ِ ِ
َ َ‫ َواﻟﺜّْﻨﺘ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
ِ ‫ﻟَ ْﻐ‬
َ َ
Azina, from Zurara and Bukeyr,
(It has been narrated) both having asked Abu Ja’farasws about the Ablution
(Wudhu) of Rasool-Allahsaww. So heasws called for a tray, or bucket wherein
was water. So heasws immersed hisasws right hand in it and scooped with it a
scoop (of water) and poured it upon hisasws face, and heasws washed hisasws face
with it. Then heasws immersed hisasws left palm and scooped with it a scoop (of
water) and emptied it upon the right arm, washing hisasws arm from the elbow
up to the wrist, nor returning it back to the elbow (one-way motion). Then
heasws immersed hisasws right hand and emptied with it upon hisasws left arm
from the elbow, and did with it similar to what heasws did with the right hand.
Then heasws wiped hisasws heard and hisasws feet with the remnant of (the water
in) hisasws plam, nor renewing for these both, the new water’.
Then he (the narrator) said: ‘And heasws did not enter hisasws fingers
underneath the slipper-straps. Then heasws said: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and
Majestic is Saying [5:6] O you who believe! When you rise up for Prayer,
wash your faces and your hands, therefore it is not for him that he should
leave anything from his face except that he washes it, and Commanded with
the washing of the hands up to the elbow, therefore it is not for him that he
leaves anything from his hands up to the two elbows except that he washes it
because Allahazwj is Saying [5:6] wash your faces and your hands as far as the
elbows.
Then Heazwj Said [5:6] and wipe your heads and your feet to the ankles.
Thus if he were to wipe with something from his head, or with something
from his feet what is between the two ankles up to the sides of the toes, so it
would suffice him’.
He (the narrator) said: ‘We said, ‘Where are the two ankles?’ Heasws said:
‘Over here, meaning the joint bellowed the bones of the leg’. So we said,
‘This, what is it (exactly)?’ So heasws said: ‘This is from the bone of the leg,
and the ankle is below from that’. So we said, ‘May Allahazwj Keep youasws
well! So the one scoop (of water) would suffice for the face, and a scoop
(each) for the arms?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, when you exceed in it, and the two (is
the most which would) would both come to be upon that, all of it’.123
‫ﺲ‬ ٍ ِِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ٍِِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬.6
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ رَ ط‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ َْﳏﺒُﻮب‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬﻞ ﺑْﻦ زَ د‬،ُ‫اﳊَ َﺴﻦ َو َﻏ ْﲑُﻩ‬
ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﺿ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﻮء ﻟِﻠ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
.« ٌ‫ » َﻣﱠﺮةٌ َﻣﱠﺮة‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُُ َ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬
Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, and someone else, from sahl Bin Ziyad, from
Ibn Mahboub, from Ibn Rabaat, from Yunus Bin Ammar who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Ablution (Wudhu) for the Salaat, so
asws
he said: ‘(Washing the face) once, (washing the hands) once’.124
37
ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ِ ٍ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ

‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،ً‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ؛ َوأَﺑُﻮ َد ُاوَد َﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.7
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣﻴَ ِّﺴ ٍﺮ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِأﰊ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬
َ َ‫ﻓ‬
.‫ﺐ ِﰲ ﻇَ ْﻬ ِﺮ اﻟْ َﻘ َﺪِم‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻒ اﻟْ َﻜ ْﻌ‬
َ ‫ﺻ‬ َ ‫ﺿﻮءُ َواﺣ َﺪةٌ َواﺣ َﺪةٌ « َوَو‬ ُ ‫ » اﻟْ ُﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
Dawood, altogether from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub,
from Hammad Bin Usman, from Ali Bin Al Mugheira, from Maysara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The Ablution
(Wudhu) is one (washing), one (washing)’, and heasws described the ankles
regarding the back of the feet’.125
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.8
‫ ﻓَـ َﻌ ﱠﻢ ﺑِِﻪ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ َﻸَ ﺑِِﻪ َﻛﻔﱠﻪ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﺪ َﻋﺎ ِﲟَ ٍﺎء‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ُﻛْﻨﺖ ﻗَﺎﻋِﺪاً ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻣ َﺴ َﺢ َﻋﻠﻰ َرأ ِْﺳ ِﻪ‬،‫ ﻓَـ َﻌ ﱠﻢ ﺑِِﻪ اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى‬،ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻣ َﻸَ َﻛﻔﱠﻪ‬،‫ ﻓَـ َﻌ ﱠﻢ ﺑِِﻪ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ‬،ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻣ َﻸَ َﻛﻔﱠﻪ‬،ُ‫َو ْﺟ َﻬﻪ‬
ِ ‫ث ﺣﺪ ً « ﻳـﻌ ِﲏ ﺑِِﻪ اﻟﺘﱠﻌ ِّﺪي ِﰲ اﻟْﻮﺿ‬
.‫ﻮء‬ ِ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬،‫َوِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
ُُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ‫ﺿﻮءُ َﻣ ْﻦ َﱂْ ُْﳛﺪ‬ ُ ‫ » ﻫ َﺬا ُو‬:‫ﺎل‬
Mahziyar, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Hammad Bin Usman who said,
‘I was seated in the presence of Abu Abdullahasws, so heasws called for the
water. Then heasws filled hisasws palm with it and impacted hisasws face with it.
Then heasws filled hisasws palm and impacted hisasws right hand with it. Then
heasws filled his palm and impacted hisasws left hand with it. Then heasws wiped
upon hisasws head and his feet and said: ‘This is an Ablution (Wudhu) of the
one who does not have a newly occurring event, meaning by it the
transgression regarding the Ablution (Wudhu)’ (innovation).126
ْ ‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬.9
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴ ِﻪ؛ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد؛ َو َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬،‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟْ َﻜ ِﺮِﱘ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ
ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
.«ً‫ﺿﻮءُ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ � إِﻻﱠ َﻣﱠﺮةً َﻣﱠﺮة‬ ِ ‫ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﺿ‬
ُ ‫»ﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ُو‬ َ :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻮء؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُُ َ َْ َ ُ َ
Ali Bin Muhammad and Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad,
and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, altogether from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu
Nasr, from Abdul Kareem who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Ablution (Wudhu), so heasws said:
‘What was the Ablution (Wudhu) of Aliasws except for one (washing), one
(washing)’.
‫ﺿﻮءَ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ َﻣﱠﺮةٌ َﻣﱠﺮةٌ؛ ِﻷَﻧﱠﻪُ ﺻﻠﻰﷲﻋﻠﻴﻪوآﻟﻪوﺳﻠﻢ َﻛﺎ َن إِذَا َوَرَد َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ُ ‫ﻴﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ أَ ﱠن اﻟْ ُﻮ‬
ِ
ٌ ‫ﻫ َﺬا َدﻟ‬
‫ َوإِ ﱠن اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﺟﺎءَ َﻋﻨْ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢاﻟﺴﻼم‬.‫َﺷ ِّﺪ ِﳘَﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ ﺑَ َﺪﻧِِﻪ‬ َ ‫ َوأ‬،‫َﺣ َﻮ ِﻃ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ‬
ْ ِ ‫َﺧ َﺬ‬َ ‫ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
ِِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫أ َْﻣ َﺮان ﻛ َﻼ ُﳘَﺎ ّ ﻃ‬
َ َ‫ » َﻣﱠﺮَ ِن « ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ
» :‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ﺿﻮءُ َﻣﱠﺮَ ن « إِﻧﱠﻪُ ُﻫ َﻮ ﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ َﱂْ ﻳـُ ْﻘﻨ ْﻌﻪُ َﻣﱠﺮةٌ َو‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫اﺳﺘََﺰ َادﻩ‬ ُ ‫ » اﻟْ ُﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗ‬
‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ‬،َ‫ﻮء اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﻣ ْﻦ َﲡَ َﺎوَزﻩُ أَِﰒ‬ِ ‫ وﻫﻮ أَﻗْﺼﻰ ﻏَﺎﻳ ِﺔ ا ْﳊ ِّﺪ ِﰲ اﻟْﻮﺿ‬.« ‫ﲔ َﱂ ﻳـﺆﺟﺮ‬
ُُ َ َ ِ
َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ ْ َ‫َوَﻣ ْﻦ َز َاد َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﱠﺮﺗ‬
38
ِ ْ َ‫ وﻟَْﻮ َﱂْ ﻳُﻄْﻠِ ْﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪاﻟﺴﻼم ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﱠﺮﺗ‬،‫ﺎت‬

‫ ﻟَ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﲔ‬ ٍ ‫ وَﻛﺎ َن َﻛﻤﻦ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ اﻟﻈﱡﻬﺮ ﲬَْﺲ رَﻛﻌ‬،‫ﻟَﻪ وﺿﻮء‬
َ َ َ َ َ َْ َ َْ َ ٌُُُ
.‫ث‬ِ ‫ﺳﺒِﻴﻠُﻬﻤﺎ ﺳﺒِﻴﻞ اﻟﺜ َﱠﻼ‬
َ َ َُ َ
(Al-Kulayni said), ‘This is proof upon (the fact) that the Ablution
(Wudhu), rather, is once, once, because heasws, had two orders to himasws, both
of these would be in obedience to Allahazwj, to be on the safe side, and taking
to the most difficult one upon his body, and that which has come from
themasws is that heasws said: ‘The Ablution (Wudhu) is twice’, is for the one
who is not certain of once, and increases it, thus heasws, said: ‘Twice’. Then
heasws said: ‘The one who increases upon twice would not be Recompensed’,
and this the very maximum limit regarding the Ablution (Wudhu) which, if
one were to exceed it, would sin, and an Ablution (Wudhu) would not happen
to be for him, and he would be like the one who prays the Zohr Salaat with
five Cycles; and had heasws not given the slack regarding the twice, it would
have led the way to the three’.
ِ ‫ﻒ وﺣﻀﺮ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ َوُرِو‬.10
» :‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ت اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ َ َ َ ّ ‫ي ﰲ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ َﻛﺎ َن َﻣ َﻌﻪُ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء ﻣ ْﻘ َﺪ ُار َﻛ‬ َ
ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ َوﳝَْ َﺴ ُﺢ ِ ﻟْﺒِﻠﱠﺔ َرأْ َﺳﻪُ َوِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴﻪ‬،‫ﺚ ﻟﻠْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى‬ ِ ِ
ٌ ُ‫ َوﺛـُﻠ‬،‫ﺚ ﻟﻠْﻴَﺪ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ‬ ِ ِ ٌ ُ‫ ﺛـُﻠ‬:ً ‫ﻳـَ ْﻘ ِﺴ ُﻤﻪُ أَﺛْ َﻼ‬
ٌ ُ‫ َوﺛـُﻠ‬،‫ﺚ ﻟ ْﻠ َﻮ ْﺟﻪ‬
And it is reported regarding a man who had with him water of the
measurement of a palmfull, and the Salaat presented itself. So heasws said:
‘(Divide it) into thirds – a third for the face, and a third for the right hand, and
a third for the left hand, and he would wipe with the remnant, his head and
his feet’.127
‫ﺴ ُﻞ‬ َ ‫ﲔ َوَﻛ ْﻴ‬

َ ْ‫ﻒ ﻳُـﻐ‬ َ ‫ﺴ ُﻞ َواﻟ ِّﺬ َر‬
ِ ْ ‫اﻋ‬ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬ ِ
َ ْ‫ب َﺣ ّﺪ اﻟ َْﻮ ْﺟﻪ اﻟﺬي ﻳُـﻐ‬
ُ َ -18
Chapter 18 – Limit of the face which should be washed, and
the two arms, and how to wash
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬
َْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ؛ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫َﺧِ ْﱪِﱐ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِّﺪ اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳـَْﻨﺒَﻐِﻲ ﻟَﻪُ أَ ْن‬ْ ‫ أ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ » اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺟﻪُ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي أ ََﻣَﺮ ﷲُ ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ ﺑِﻐَ ْﺴﻠِ ِﻪ ـ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﻻﻳـَْﻨﺒَﻐِﻲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.‫ﺎل ﷲُ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬ َ َ‫ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺿﺄ‬
‫ﻳـُ َﻮ ﱠ‬
‫ت َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ‫ وإِ ْن ﻧـﻘ‬،‫ إِ ْن زاد ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ َﱂ ﻳـﺆﺟﺮ‬،‫ِﻷَﺣ ٍﺪ أَ ْن ﻳ ِﺰﻳﺪ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ وَﻻ ﻳـﻨﻘﺺ ِﻣﻨﻪ‬
ْ ‫ﺺ ﻣْﻨﻪُ أَﰒَ ـ َﻣﺎ َد َار‬ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ ْ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ
‫ﺎن ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ‬ِ ‫اﻹﺻﺒﻌ‬ ِ
َ َ ْ ِْ ‫ت َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬ ْ ‫ْس إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠﺬﻗَ ِﻦ؛ َوَﻣﺎ َﺟَﺮ‬
ِ ‫ﺎص اﻟﱠﺮأ‬ِ ‫ﺼ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﻹ‬
َ ُ‫ﺎم ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗ‬ ُ َ ِْ ‫اﻟ ﱠﺴﺒﱠﺎﺑَﺔُ َو اﻟْ ُﻮ ْﺳﻄﻰ َو‬
‫ﺲ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ؟‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻚ ﻓَـﻠَﻴ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫غ ﻟَْﻴ‬ُ ‫ﺼ ْﺪ‬
‫ اﻟ ﱡ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ﺲ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺟﻪ‬َ ْ َ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺟﻪ؛ َوَﻣﺎ ﺳﻮى ذﻟ‬،ً‫ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَﺪﻳﺮا‬
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Bin Shazaan, altogether, fromHammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara
who said,
‘I said to himasws, ‘Inform me about the extent of the face which is befitting
for one that he washes for the Ablution (Wudhu) which Allahazwj Mighty and
Majestic Speaks of?’ So heasws said: ‘The face which Allahazwj the Exalted
Commanded with its washing is that which is not befitting for anyone to
39
increase upon, nor be deficient from it; if he exceeds upon it, he would not be
Recompenses, and if he is deficient from it, he would sin, is what the index
finder, and the middle finger, and the thumb would circumvent from the front
of the head to the chin, and what the two fingers flow upon from the face,
encircling, so it is from the face, and whatever is besides that, so it is not from
the face’.
I said, ‘The temples (sides of the forehead) is not from the face?’ Heasws
said: ‘No’.128
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ و ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬
َ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺿﺄُ أَﻳـُﺒَ ِﻄّ ُﻦ ِﳊْﻴَﺘَﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬
‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬:‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬
.«
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, and Muhammad
Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
asked himasws about the man who performs Ablution (Wudhu), should he
(wash) the interior of his beard?’ Heasws said: ‘No’.129
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
‫ﻮﻫ ُﻜ ْﻢ ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬
َ ‫ﻀ ِﺮﺑُﻮا ُو ُﺟ‬
ْ َ‫ َﻻﺗ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ّ‫ﻮﱐ‬ ِِ ‫اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬
.« ً‫ َوﻟﻜِ ْﻦ ُﺷﻨﱡﻮا اﻟْ َﻤﺎءَ َﺷﻨّﺎ‬،‫ﺿﺄْ ُْﰎ‬
‫إِذَا ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from his
father, from Ibn Al Mugheira, from Al Sakuny,
Allahsaww said: ‘Do not wipe your faces with the water with striking when you
perform your Ablution (Wudhu)s, but gently splash the water with a gentle
splashing’.130
ِّ ‫ﺖ إِ َﱃ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﻣ ْﻬَﺮا َن‬ِ ِ ٍِ ٍ ِ
‫ﺿﺎ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ ُ ‫ َﻛﺘَْﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ زَ د‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬.4
ِ ِ ‫ » ِﻣﻦ أ ﱠَوِل اﻟﺸﱠﻌ ِﺮ إِﱃ‬:‫ أَﺳﺄَﻟُﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺣ ِّﺪ اﻟْﻮﺟ ِﻪ؟ ﻓَ َﻜﺘَﺐ‬،�
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﻚ ا ْﳉَﺒِﻴﻨ‬َ ‫ َوَﻛﺬﻟ‬،‫آﺧ ِﺮ اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ‬ ْ ْ َ َْ َ َْ ُ ْ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ismail Bin Mihran who
said,
‘I wrote to Al-Rezaasws asking himasws about the extent of the face (to be
washed for the Ablution (Wudhu)). So heasws wrote: ‘From the beginning of
the hair up to the end of the face, and like that are the two brows’.131
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳍَْﻴﺜَِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُْﺮَوَة‬،‫اﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،ُ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ َو َﻏ ْﲑُﻩ‬
ْ ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬.5
َ َ ُ ْ َ
‫ )ﻓﺎﻏ ِﺴﻠﻮا ُو ُﺟﻮﻫ ُ ْﻢ َوأﻳْ ِﺪﻳَ ُ ْﻢ‬:‫ﻞ‬ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ْﻦ ﻗَـ ْﻮِل ﷲِ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﻤ ِّﻲ‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺘ‬
‫ﺲ ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا‬ ‫ﻴ‬َ‫ﻟ‬ » : ‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﻘ‬َ ‫ـ‬
َ ‫ﻓ‬ ‫ـ؟‬ ِ
‫ﻖ‬ ‫ﻓ‬
َ‫ﺮ‬ ِ ْ‫ ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا ـ وﻣﺴﺤﺖ ِﻣﻦ ﻇَﻬ ِﺮ َﻛ ِّﻔﻲ إِ َﱃ اﻟ‬:‫ِإ َ ا ْ َﻤﺮا ِﻓ ِﻖ( ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠﺖ‬
‫ﻤ‬
َ ْ ْ ْ ْ ُ ْ َ ََ ُ
ِ.‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏ ِﺴﻠُﻮا وﺟﻮﻫ ُﻜﻢ وأَﻳ ِﺪﻳ ُﻜﻢ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻤﺮاﻓِ ِﻖ « ﰒُﱠ أَﻣﱠﺮ ﻳ َﺪﻩ ِﻣﻦ ِﻣﺮﻓَِﻘ ِﻪ إِﱃ أَﺻﺎﺑِﻌِﻪ‬:‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ِﻫﻲ‬،‫ﺗَـْﻨ ِﺰﻳﻠُﻬﺎ‬
َ ْ ْ ُ َ َ ََ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ُ َ َ
Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, and someone else, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from
Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Al Haysam Bin Urwa Al Tameemi who said,
40
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and

Majestic [5:6] wash your faces and your hands as far as the elbows. I said,
‘Like this?’ – and I wiped the back of my palm up to the elbow’. So heasws
said: ‘Not like this. Descend it. But rather, it (the Verse is) [5:6] wash your
faces and your hands from the elbows’. Then heasws passed hisasws hand from
hisasws elbow down to hisasws fingers’.132
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑَ ِﺰﻳ ٍﻊ‬ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫َﺧ ِﻴﻪ إِﺳﺤ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.6
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ
ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة أَ ْن ﻳـﺒﺘَﺪﺋْﻦ ﺑِﺒ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺎﻃ ِﻦ‬ َ َ َْ ‫ﺿﻮء ﻟﻠ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ض ﷲُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎء ِﰲ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬ َ ‫ » ﻓَـَﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﺿﺎ‬ ِّ ‫أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَﺴ ِﻦ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِّ ‫ َوِﰲ‬،‫أَ ْذ ُرﻋِ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ‬
.« ‫اﻟﺮ َﺟﺎل ﺑِﻈَﺎﻫ ِﺮ اﻟ ّﺬ َر ِاع‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father Is’haq Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin
Ismail Bin Bazie,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws having said:
‘Allahazwj Necessitated upon the women regarding the Ablution (Wudhu) for
the Salaat that they should be beginning with the inside of their arms, and
regarding the men, with the back of the arm’ (first).133
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬،‫ﺎﺻ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﲪَْﻴ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳒﺮا َن‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.7
َ َْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
.« ‫ » ﻳـَ ْﻐ ِﺴﻠُ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِّ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ ْاﻷَﻗْﻄَ ِﻊ اﻟْﻴَ ِﺪ َو‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫اﻟﺮ ْﺟ ِﻞ؟ ﻗ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Aasim Bin
Humeyd, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws, said, ‘I asked himasws about the
cut hand (injury) and the leg. Heasws said: ‘He should wash both’.134
،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِرﻓ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.8
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ﺎﻋﺔَ؛ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
‫ » ﻳـَ ْﻐ ِﺴ ُﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ ْاﻷَﻗْﻄَ ِﻊ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِرﻓ‬،‫َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
.« ُ‫َﻣﺎ ﻗُ ِﻄ َﻊ ِﻣﻨْﻪ‬
And from him, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Rafa’at, and
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad,
(It has been narrated) from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Rafa’at who said, ‘I
asked Abu Abdullahasws about the cut (hand or leg). Heasws said: ‘He should
wash what has been cut off from’.135
،� ‫ﻮﺳﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ِِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺧﻴﻪ ُﻣ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﻤَﺮﻛ ِّﻲ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.9
ِ‫ » ﻳـ ْﻐ ِﺴﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺑ ِﻘﻲ ِﻣﻦ ﻋﻀ ِﺪﻩ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ ﻋﻦ رﺟ ٍﻞ ﻗُ ِﻄﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ﺿﺄُ؟ ﻗ‬ ‫ﻒ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ َﻛ ْﻴ‬:‫ﺖ ﻳَ ُﺪﻩُ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﻤ ْﺮﻓَ ِﻖ‬ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.«
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Al Amraky,
(It has been narrated) from Ali son of Ja’farasws, from his brotherasws
Musaasws Bin Ja’farasws, said, ‘I asked himasws about a man with a hand cut off
from the elbow, ‘How would he perform the Ablution (Wudhu)?’ Heasws said:
‘He should wash whatever remains from his limb’.136
41
ٍ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬

:‫ ﻗَ َﺎل‬،َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ْ ْ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.10
‫ َوﻇَ ْﻬَﺮُﳘَﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﱠﺮأْ ِس؟‬،‫ﲔ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ‬
ِ َْ‫ إِ ﱠن ﺑَﻄْﻦ ْاﻷُذُﻧ‬:‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � أَ ﱠن أُ َ ﺳﺎً ﻳـَ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن‬
َ ُ ْ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬
.« ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ ﻏَ ْﺴ ٌﻞ َوَﻻ َﻣ ْﺴ ٌﺢ‬
َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal,
from Ibn Bukeyr, from Zurara who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws that people are saying that the interior of the two
ears are from the face, and the backs of these two are from the head. So heasws
said: ‘There is neither a washing upon these two nor a wiping’.137
ِ ْ ‫س َواﻟْ َﻘ َﺪ َﻣ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ‫ب َﻣ ْﺴ ِﺢ اﻟ ﱠﺮأ‬
ُ َ -19
Chapter 19 – Wiping the head and the two feet
ِ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳋَﻠ ِﻴﻞ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻴ َﺴﺎﺑُﻮِر‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﻌ َﻤ ِﺮ‬،‫ي‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.1
،‫َﺻﺎﺑِ َﻊ‬ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ » ُﳚ ِﺰ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ‬
َ ‫ئ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺢ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﱠﺮأْ ِس َﻣ ْﻮﺿ ُﻊ ﺛََﻼث أ‬ ْ
ِّ ‫ﻚ‬
.« ‫اﻟﺮ ْﺟ ُﻞ‬ ِ
َ ‫َوَﻛﺬﻟ‬
Shazaan Bin Al Khaleel Al Neyshapouri, from Moammar Bin Umar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘It would suffice
from the wiping upon the head, a place of three fingers, and similar to that is
the leg’.138
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
،‫ َوذُﻛَِﺮ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ُﺢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ َوَﻻ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﱠﺮأْ ِس‬،‫ » ْاﻷُذُ َ ِن ﻟَْﻴ َﺴﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِّ ِ ْ‫ َواﺑْ َﺪأ‬،‫ﲔ‬
.« ‫ﻟﺸ ِّﻖ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ‬ ِ ْ ‫ و ْاﻣﺴ ْﺢ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻘ َﺪ َﻣ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ
َ َ َ ‫ » ْاﻣ َﺴ ْﺢ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﻣ َﻘﺪﱠم َرأْﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abu Ayoub,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The two ears
are not from the face, nor from the head’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I mentioned the wiping, so heasws said: ‘Wipe
upon the front of your head, and wipe upon the two feet, and begin with the
right side’.139
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن ﺑ ِﻦ ا ْﳋﻠِ ِﻴﻞ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َْ َ ُ َْ َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
‫ع اﻟْﻌِ َﻤ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ؛‬ ِ ‫ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬:� ِ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺜَ ُﻘ َﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﻧَـ ْﺰ‬،‫ﺿﺄَ َوُﻫ َﻮ ُﻣ ْﻌﺘَ ﱞﻢ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ا ْﳊُﺴ‬
َ
.« ُ‫ﺻﺒَ َﻌﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ » ﻟﻴُ ْﺪﺧ ْﻞ إ‬:‫ﻟ َﻤ َﻜﺎن اﻟَْ ْﱪد؟ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎ َل‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Shazaan Bin
Al Khaleel, from Yunus, from Hammad, from Al Husayn who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘A man performs Ablution (Wudhu) and he is
wearing a turban, so it is heavy upon him that he removes the turban due to
the cold’. So heasws said: ‘Let him enter his fingers (under it for the
wiping)’.140
42
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ

‫ﺎد‬ َْ ْ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ؛ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
ِ ِ ِ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ أََﻻ ُﲣِْﱪُِﱐ ﻣ ْﻦ أَﻳْ َﻦ َﻋﻠ ْﻤ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ُ
‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ » َ ُزَر َارة‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻀ ِﺤ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬.« ‫ﲔ؟‬ ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮ ْﺟﻠ‬
ِّ ‫ﺾ‬ ِ ‫ َوﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ﺾ اﻟﱠﺮأْ ِس‬ ِ ‫ » إِ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ َﺢ ﺑِﺒَ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺖ‬ َ ْ‫َوﻗـُﻠ‬
َ ُ ُ ُ ْ َ
(‫ﻮﻫ ُ ْﻢ‬ ‫ )ﻓﺎﻏ ِﺴﻠﻮا وﺟ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺎب ِﻣ َﻦ ﷲِ؛ ِﻷَ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ُ َ‫ َوﻧـََﺰَل ﺑِِﻪ اﻟْﻜِﺘ‬،� ‫َر ُﺳﻮ ُل ﷲ‬
ِ
،‫ﲔ اﻟْ َﻜ َﻼِم‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﻞ‬ ‫ﺼ‬ ‫ﻓ‬ ‫ﰒ‬ َ ْ ‫ ) َوأَﻳْﺪﻳَ ُ ْﻢ إ َ ا‬:‫ ﰒ ﻗﺎل‬،‫ﻓـﻌﺮﻓـﻨﺎ أَ ﱠن اﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﻛﻠﱠﻪ ﻳـﻨﺒﻐِﻲ أَن ﻳـﻐﺴﻞ‬
َ َْ َ َ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ُﱠ‬ ( ‫ﻖ‬ِ ‫ﻓ‬
ِ ‫ﺮا‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ِ ِ َ َ ‫َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ُ ََْ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُﱠ‬
‫ﺾ اﻟﱠﺮأْ ِس؛‬ ِ ‫ )ﺑِ ُﺮ ُؤ ِﺳ ُ ْﻢ( أَ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ َﺢ ﺑِﺒَ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﲔ ﻗ‬ ِ ْ ُ ُُ
َ ‫ )وا ﺴﺤﻮا ِﺑﺮؤ ِﺳ ﻢ( ﻓَـ َﻌَﺮﻓْـﻨَﺎ ﺣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ َ ْ َ
َ ْ ُ َ ُ ْ ََ ِ ِ ِ
‫ )وأرﺟﻠ ﻢ ِإ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺻ َﻞ اﻟْﻴَ َﺪﻳْ ِﻦ ِ ﻟْ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ‬ َ ‫ َﻛ َﻤﺎ َو‬،‫ﲔ ِ ﻟﱠﺮأْ ِس‬ ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮ ْﺟﻠ‬
ِّ ‫ﺻﻞ‬
َ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َو‬،‫ﻟ َْﻤ َﻜﺎن اﻟْﺒَﺎء‬
� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﻚ َر ُﺳ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻓَ ﱠﺴَﺮ ذﻟ‬،‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫اﻟ َﻜ ْﻌﺒَ ْ ِ ( ﻓَـﻌﺮﻓْـﻨَﺎ ِﺣﲔ وﺻﻠَﻬﺎ ِ ﻟﱠﺮأْ ِس أَ ﱠن اﻟْﻤﺴﺢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑـﻌ‬
َْ َ َ ْ َ ََََ ََ
ْ‫ﺤﻮا ﺑ ُﻮ ُﺟﻮﻫ ُ ﻢ‬ ُ ‫ﻣﺎء َ ﺘَﻴَﻤ ُﻤﻮا َﺻﻌﻴﺪاً َﻃﻴﺒﺎً َﻓﺎ ْ َﺴ‬ ُ َ ََْ
ِ ِ ِ ً ) (‫ )ﻓﻠﻢ ِ ﺪوا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ﻀﻴﱠﻌُﻮﻩ‬ ِ ‫ﻟِﻠﻨ‬
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﱠﺎس‬
ُْ ْ ُ ْ‫َوأَﻳ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺾ اﻟْﻐَ ْﺴ ِﻞ َﻣ ْﺴﺤﺎً؛ ِﻷَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗ‬ ‫ﻌ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﺖ‬ ‫ﺒ‬‫ـ‬ْ‫ﺛ‬َ
‫أ‬ ، ‫ﺎء‬ ‫ﻤ‬
َ َْ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ ْ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ ‫َ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻟ‬
ْ ‫ا‬ ‫ا‬
‫و‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ِ
‫ﲡ‬َ ‫ﱂ‬َ ‫ن‬ ِ
‫إ‬ ‫ﻮء‬ ‫ﺿ‬ ‫ﻮ‬ ‫ﻟ‬
ْ ‫ا‬ ‫ﻊ‬ ‫ﺿ‬ ‫و‬ ‫ﺎ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﻠ‬
َ ‫ـ‬‫ﻓ‬ ( ‫ﻪ‬ ‫ﻨ‬ ‫ﻣ‬
ِ ‫ﻢ‬ ‫ﻳ‬‫ﺪ‬ ِ
ُْ
‫ﻚ اﻟﺘﱠﻴَ ﱡﻤ ِﻢ؛ ِﻷَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻋﻠِ َﻢ أَ ﱠن‬ ِ
َ ‫َي ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬ ْ ‫ ) ِﻣﻨﻪ( أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺻ َﻞ َِﺎ) َوأﻳْ ِﺪﻳَ ُ ْﻢ( ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬ ْ ُ
َ ‫)ﺑِﻮﺟﻮ ِﻫ ﻢ( ﰒُﱠ َو‬
ُ ُ
ِ ِ‫ﺼﻌ‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ ﰒﱠ‬،‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫ وَﻻﻳـﻌﻠَﻖ ﺑِﺒﻌ‬،‫ﻒ‬
ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ ِّ ‫ﺾ اﻟْ َﻜ‬ ِ ‫ﻴﺪ ﺑِﺒَ ْﻌ‬ ‫ﻚ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫َﲨَ َﻊ َﱂْ َْﳚ ِﺮ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ؛ ﻷَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳـَ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻖ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬ ْ‫ﻚأ‬ َ ‫ذﻟ‬
َ َ ْ ْ ُ َْ َ ََ ْ َ ُ ُ ُ
.« ‫ﻴﻖ‬ ِّ ‫ )ﻣﺎ ﻳ ِﺮ ﺪ اﷲ ِ ﺠﻌﻞ ﻋﻠﻴ ﻢ ِﻣﻦ ﺣﺮ ٍج( َوا ْﳊََﺮ ُج‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫اﻟﻀ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Bin Shazaan, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara
who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘Can youasws inform me from where do youasws
know and say that the wiping is with part of the head and part of the two
legs?’ So heasws smiled and said: ‘O Zurara! Rasool-Allahsaww said so and the
Book was Revealed with it from Allahazwj, because Allahazwj Mighty and
Majestic is Saying [5:6] wash your faces, thus we recognise that the face, all
of it, it is befitting that one washes it. Then Heazwj Said and your hands as far
as the elbows.
Then Heazwj Detailed between the Speech, so Heazwj Said and wipe your
heads. So we recognise where Heazwj Said your heads that the wiping is with
part of the head and your feet to the ankles due to the placing of the (letter)
‘Ba’. Then Heazwj Linked the two feet with the head just as Heazwj Linked the
two hands with the face, so Heazwj Said and your feet to the ankles. Thus, we
recognise where Heazwj Linked it with the heat that the wiping is upon part of
it.
Then Rasool-Allahsaww interpreted it for the people, by they wasted it.
Then Heazwj Said and if you cannot find water, betake yourselves to pure earth
and wipe your faces and your hands from it. So when the Ablution (Wudhu)
is place and if you do not find the water, part of the washing is affirmed by
the wiping, because Heazwj Said wipe your faces, the Linked with it and your
hands. Then Hesaww Said from it, i.e. from that Tayammum, because Heazwj
Knew that that is not the entirety of the face because Heazwj Attached the dust
from that with part of the palm, and Heazwj did not Attach with part of it. Then
43
Heazwj Said Allah does not desire to put on you any difficulty in the Raligion,
and the difficulty, it is the adversity’.141
ُ‫ » اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬.5
.« ‫ َوَﻻﺗـُﻠْ ِﻘ َﻲ َﻋﻨْ َﻬﺎ ِﲬَ َﺎرَﻫﺎ‬،‫َﺻﺎﺑِ َﻊ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﱠﻣﻪُ ﻗَ ْﺪ َر ﺛََﻼث أ‬
ِ
َ ‫ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋـُ َﻬﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﺴ ِﺢ اﻟﱠﺮأْ ِس أَ ْن ﲤَْ َﺴ َﺢ ُﻣ َﻘﺪ‬
Ali, from his father, form Hammad, from Hareyz, from zurara who said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘The woman, it would suffice her from the wiping of
the head that she wipes its front by a measurement of three fingers, and she
should not cast off her scarf from her’.142
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪ ٌة ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.6
،‫َﺻﺎﺑِ ِﻊ‬
َ ‫ﺿ َﻊ َﻛﻔﱠﻪُ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ‬ َ ‫ﻒ ُﻫ َﻮ؟ ﻓَـ َﻮ‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﺴ ِﺢ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻘ َﺪ َﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﺿﺎ‬ ِّ
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬
‫ﲔ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ َ َ‫ ﻟَْﻮ أَ ﱠن َر ُﺟﻼً ﻗ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬
ْ ِِ :‫ﺎل‬
ِ ْ ‫ﺻﺒَ َﻌ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ِ
ُ ‫ﲔ إِﱃ ﻇَﺎﻫ ِﺮ اﻟْ َﻘ َﺪِم ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﻓَﻤﺴ َﺤ َﻬﺎ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ َﻜ ْﻌﺒ‬
ََ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ إﻻﱠ ﺑ َﻜ ّﻔﻪ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َ ‫َﺻﺎﺑﻌﻪ ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ َ‫أ‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu
Nasr,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws, said, ‘I asked
himasws about the wiping upon the two feet, how it is (to be done). So heasws
placed hisasws palm upon the toes and wiped these up to the ankles, up to the
back of the foot. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! Supposing if a
man were to do it with two fingers from his fingers, like this?’ So heasws said:
‘No, except with his palm’.143
‫َﺧ ََﱪِﱐ‬ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬ ِِ
ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺲ‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ َ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْدر‬ْ ‫ أ‬.7
‫ﺐ إِ َﱃ‬ِ ‫ وِﻣﻦ اﻟْ َﻜ ْﻌ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِِ ِِ ِِ
َ َ ‫َﻣ ْﻦ َرأى أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � ﲟ ًﲎ ﳝَْ َﺴ ُﺢ ﻇَ ْﻬ َﺮ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴﻪ ﻣ ْﻦ أ َْﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻘ َﺪم إ َﱃ اﻟْ َﻜ ْﻌ‬
‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﺷﺎءَ َﻣ َﺴ َﺢ‬،ً‫ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺷﺎءَ َﻣ َﺴ َﺢ ُﻣ ْﻘﺒِﻼ‬،‫ﲔ ُﻣ َﻮ ﱠﺳ ٌﻊ‬
ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮ ْﺟﻠ‬
ِّ ‫ » ْاﻷ َْﻣﺮ ِﰲ َﻣ ْﺴ ِﺢ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ُ ُ ‫ َوﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫أ َْﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻘ َﺪِم‬
.« ُ‫ُﻣ ْﺪﺑِﺮاً؛ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷ َْﻣ ِﺮ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻮ ﱠﺳ ِﻊ إِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ ﷲ‬
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin
Isa, from Yunus who said,
‘It was informed to me by the one who saw Abu Al-Hassanasws at Mina
wiping the back of hisasws feet from the upper part of the foot up to the ankle,
and from the ankle up to the upper part of the foot, and heasws was saying:
‘The Command regarding the wiping is the two feet. There is leeway for the
one so desires to wipe forwards, and the one who so desires to, backwards,
for it is from the Commands of the extensions, Allahazwj Willing’.144
‫ﱠﻚ‬
َ ‫ » ﻟَ ْﻮ أَﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.8
ِ ِ ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮ ْﺟﻠ‬
ِّ ‫ﺖ َﻣ ْﺴ َﺢ‬
‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫ َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬،‫ض‬ َ ‫ت أَ ﱠن ذﻟ‬
ُ َ‫ﻚ ُﻫ َﻮ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﻔ َﱰ‬ َ ‫َﺿ َﻤ ْﺮ‬
ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ‬،ً‫ﲔ ﻏَ ْﺴﻼ‬ َ ْ‫ﺿﺄ‬
َ ْ‫ ﻓَ َﺠ َﻌﻠ‬،‫ت‬ ‫ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬
ٍ ‫ﺑِﻮﺿ‬
ُ‫ ﻓَ ْﺎﻣ َﺴ ْﺢ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪﻩ‬،‫ﺖ‬َ ْ‫ ﻓَـﻐَ َﺴﻠ‬،‫ﻚ َﻏ ْﺴ ٌﻞ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن ﺑَ َﺪا ﻟ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِّ ‫ » اﺑْ َﺪأْ ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺢ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮ ْﺟﻠ‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻮء‬ ُُ
.« ‫ض‬ ِ َ‫ﻚ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﻔ َﱰ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻟِﻴ ُﻜﻮ َن‬
َ ‫آﺧَﺮ ذﻟ‬ َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from is father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara
who said,
44
‘Heasws said: ‘If you were to perform Ablution (Wudhu), and make the
wiping of the two feet as a washing, then you think that, that is what is
necessitated, the would not happen to be an Ablution (Wudhu)’. Then heasws
said: ‘Begin with the wiping upon the two feet, and if it is inevitable for you
to wash, so wash, and wipe after it, in order for that to be the last of the
necessities’.145
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﺮَوا َن‬،‫ﲔ‬
ٍ ِ‫اﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﻣﺴﻜ‬
ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.9
َ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
ً‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ َ ُ‫ » إِﻧﱠﻪُ َِْﰐ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﺳﺘﱡﻮ َن َو َﺳْﺒﻌُﻮ َن َﺳﻨَﺔً َﻣﺎ ﻗَﺒِ َﻞ ﷲُ ﻣﻨْﻪ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ » ِﻷَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳـَ ْﻐ ِﺴ ُﻞ َﻣﺎ أ ََﻣَﺮ ﷲُ ِﲟَ ْﺴ ِﺤ ِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻒ ذَ َاك ؟ ﻗ‬َ ‫ َوَﻛْﻴ‬:‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬.«
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Al Hakam
Bin Miskeen, from Muhammad Bin Marwan who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘There comes to be upon the man, sixty or seventy
years, Allahazwj not Accepting a Salaat from him’. I said, ‘And how can that
be?’ Heasws said: ‘Because he washes what Allahazwj Commanded for the
wiping’.146
،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ﺎن‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱡﻌ َﻤ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.10
‫ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن‬،‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:� ‫ﺖ أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن َﻋ ِّﻤ ِﻪ‬
ِ
.« ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻚ ؟ ﻗ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻤ َﺴ ُﺢ ﻇَ ْﻬَﺮ ﻗَ َﺪ ِﻣ ِﻪ أَ ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋُﻪُ ذﻟ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴُ ْﺪ ِﺧ ُﻞ ﻳَ َﺪﻩ‬،ً‫ﻒ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ُﳐَﱠﺮﻗﺎ‬ ‫ُﺧ ﱡ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ali Bin Ismail, from Ali Bin Al Numan,
from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ja’far in Suleyman, from his uncle who
said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassan Musaasws. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws!
The footwear of the man happens to be torn, so he enters his hand and wipes
the back of his foot, would that suffice him?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.147
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ َ َ َ ْ َُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َُْ ُ
ِ ِ
‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻣ َﺴ َﺢ َﻋﻠﻰ َرأْﺳﻪ َو َﻋﻠﻰ‬،‫اﻋْﻴﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ » ﺗَـﻮ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻐَ َﺴ َﻞ َو ْﺟ َﻬﻪُ َوذ َر‬،� ‫ﺿﺄَ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‬ َ
ِّ ‫ﺖ‬
.« ‫اﻟﺸَﺮ ِاك‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳُ ْﺪﺧ ْﻞ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ َْﲢ‬،‫ﻧـَ ْﻌﻠَْﻴﻪ‬
Washa, from Aban, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Aliasws performed
Ablution (Wudhu), so heasws washed hisasws face, and hisasws forearm. Then
heasws wiped upon hisasws head, and upon hisasws slipper (open from the front),
and did not enter hisasws hand beneath the straps’.148
ِ ‫ﷲ � ِﰲ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﳜْ ِﻀﺐ رأْﺳﻪ ِ ْﳊِﻨ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَْﺒ ُﺪو‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ َﳛﲕ رﻓَـﻌﻪ‬.12
َُ َ ُ َْ ْ َ ُ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ
ِ
.« ‫ﻴﺐ ﺑَ َﺸَﺮَة َرأ ِْﺳ ِﻪ ِ ﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻟَﻪ ِﰲ اﻟْﻮﺿ‬
َ ‫ﻮز َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳُﺼ‬
ُ ُ‫ » َﻻ َﳚ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻮء‬ ُُ ُ
Muhammad Bin Yahya,
(It has been narrated) raising it from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the one
who dyes his head with the henna, then it becomes inevitable for him with
regards to the Ablution (Wudhu). Heasws said: ‘He is not allowed until he
pours in the hair of his head with the water’ (attached to his hands).149
45
ِّ ُ‫اﳋ‬
‫ﻒ‬ ْ ‫ب َﻣ ْﺴ ِﺢ‬
ُ َ -20
Chapter 20 – Wiping (over) the shoes
،‫ﻮب‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.1
ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬
ٌ‫ﺼﺔ‬
َ ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻟَﻪُ ُر ْﺧ‬:‫ﻳﺾ‬ِ ‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺢ ؟ ﻗ‬
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Aban, from Is’haq Bin
Ammar who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the sick, ‘Is it permitted for him with
regards to (neglecting) the wiping?’ Heasws said: ‘No’.150
‫ ِﰲ َﻣ ْﺴ ِﺢ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.2
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬
ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ْ ‫ َوَﻣ ْﺴ ُﺢ‬،‫ب اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻜِ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ﱠﲔ ﺗَِﻘﻴﱠﺔٌ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ِ ْ ‫اﳋُﻔ‬
ْ ُ‫ َوُﻣْﺘ َﻌﺔ‬،‫ﱠﲔ‬
‫اﳊَ ِّﺞ‬ ُ ‫ ُﺷ ْﺮ‬:ً‫َﺣﺪا‬َ ‫ » ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔٌ َﻻ أَﺗﱠﻘﻲ ﻓﻴ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ْ ‫ا ْﳋُﻔ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ أَﻻﱠ ﺗَـﺘﱠ ُﻘﻮا ﻓﻴ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ أ‬
.ً‫َﺣﺪا‬ ُ ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ اﻟْ َﻮاﺟ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ُزَر َارة‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.«
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara
who said,
‘I said to himasws, ‘With regards to the wiping (over) the two shoes, can
there be dissimulation?’ So heasws said: ‘There are three (acts in religion),
there should be no dissimulation with regards to these – one is drinking the
wine, and wiping the two shoes/socks, and Tumatto of the Hajj’.
Zurara said, ‘And heasws did not say: ‘It is an Obligation upon you that you
would not be acting in dissimulation with regards to these with anyone’.151
ِ ‫وح وا ْﳉِﺮاﺣ‬ ِ
‫ﺎت‬ َ َ َ ِ ‫ب ا ْﳉَﺒَﺎﺋ ِﺮ َواﻟْ ُﻘ ُﺮ‬
ُ َ -21
Chapter 21 – The splints, and the sores, and the wounds
،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ ْﲔ؛ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
‫ﺖ أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻜ ِﺴ ِﲑ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺠ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎج‬ َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ‬
‫ َوﻏُ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬،‫ َوﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ﻏُ ْﺴ ِﻞ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَِﺔ‬،‫ﻮء‬ ِ ‫ َﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﺼﻨﻊ ِ ﻟْﻮﺿ‬:ُ‫ أَو ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﺑِِﻪ ا ْﳉِﺮاﺣﺔ‬،‫ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ ا ْﳉﺒﺎﺋِﺮ‬
ُ ُ ُ َْ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ ََ ْ َ
‫ع َﻣﺎ ِﺳﻮى‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ » ﻳـﻐْ ِﺴﻞ ﻣﺎ و‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
ُ ‫ َوﻳَ َﺪ‬،‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ا ْﳉَﺒَﺎﺋ ُﺮ‬َ ‫ﺻ َﻞ إﻟَْﻴﻪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ ﳑﱠﺎ ﻇَ َﻬَﺮ ﳑﱠﺎ ﻟَْﻴ‬َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ؟ ﻗ‬
.« ‫اﺣﺘِ ِﻪ‬ ِِ ُ ‫ وَﻻﻳـﻌﺒ‬،‫ وَﻻﻳـْﻨ ِﺰعُ ا ْﳉﺒﺎﺋِﺮ‬،‫ﻚ ِﳑﱠﺎ َﻻﻳﺴﺘَ ِﻄﻴﻊ َﻏﺴﻠَﻪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺚ ﲜَﺮ‬ َ ْ َ َ َ ََ َ َ ُ ْ ُ َْ َ ‫ذﻟ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, and
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwan Bin Yahya,
from Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws about the fracture, the splints happen
to be upon it, or there happens to be a wound with it, how should he deal with
the Ablution (Wudhu), and during the major Ablution (Wudhu) (for sexual
impurity), and the Friday washing. Heasws said: ‘He should wash what he can
get to wash from what is apparent, from what there is no bandage over it, and
46
he should leave what is besides that from that he is not able to wash it, and he
should neither remove the bandage nor tamper with the wound’.152
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎن‬ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.2
ْ َْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ َ
.« ُ‫ » ﻳـَﻐْ ِﺴ ُﻞ َﻣﺎ َﺣ ْﻮﻟَﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ َﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﺼﻨَﻊ ﺑِِﻪ ﺻ‬:‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳉﺮِح‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺎﺣﺒُﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ
َ ُ ْ َ َ ْ ُْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬
Bin Sinan,
the wound, ‘How should one deal with it (for the Ablution (Wudhu))?’ Heasws
said: ‘He should wash what is around it’.153
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ِ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﻠَِﱯ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
َْ ْ َ ّ َ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
ِ
‫ﺼﺒُ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫ أَو َﳓ ِﻮ ذﻟِﻚ ِﰲ ﻣﻮ ِﺿ ِﻊ اﻟْﻮ‬،‫ أَﻧﱠﻪ ﺳﺌِﻞ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﺑِِﻪ اﻟْ َﻘﺮﺣﺔُ ِﰲ ِذراﻋِ ِﻪ‬:�
ّ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُ َﻌ‬،‫ﺿﻮء‬ُُ َْ َ ْ ْ َ َْ َ ُ ََ ُ ُ
ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻤ َﺴ ْﺢ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬،ُ‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـُ ْﺆِذ ِﻳﻪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬:‫ﺎل‬
،‫اﳋِْﺮﻗَِﺔ‬ َ ‫ﺿﺄَ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ‫ َوﳝَْ َﺴ ُﺢ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ إِذَا ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬،ُ‫ﺿﺄ‬ ‫ َوﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ِ ْﳋِْﺮﻗَ ِﺔ‬
‫َﺻﻨَ ُﻊ ﺑِِﻪ‬
ْ ‫ﻒأ‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳉُْﺮِح‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻟْﻴَ ْﻐ ِﺴﻠْ َﻬﺎ‬،َ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَْﻨ ِﺰِع ا ْﳋِْﺮﻗَﺔ‬،ُ‫َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﻻﻳـُ ْﺆِذ ِﻳﻪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬
.« ُ‫ » ا ْﻏ ِﺴ ْﻞ َﻣﺎ َﺣ ْﻮﻟَﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ِﰲ ﻏَ ْﺴﻠِ ِﻪ؟ ﻗ‬
from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having been asked about the
man who happens to be with the sore in his arm, or about that in a place of
the Ablution (Wudhu), and he has wrapped around it with the bandage, and
he performs Ablution (Wudhu), and he wipes over it when he performs
Ablution (Wudhu). So heasws said:
‘If it was so that he is hurt by the water, so let him wipe upon the bandage,
but if it was so that the water would not harm him, so let him remove the
bandage, then let him wash it’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked himasws about the wound, ‘How shall
I deal with it in washing it?’ Heasws said: ‘Wash what is around it’.154
،‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِرَ ٍط‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ُ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫َﻋﻦ َﻋﺒ ِﺪ ْاﻷ َْﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻮﱃ‬
‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﺠ َﻌ ْﻠ‬،‫ ﻓَﺎﻧْـ َﻘﻄَ َﻊ ﻇُُﻔ ِﺮي‬،‫ت‬
ُ ‫ َﻋﺜَْﺮ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫آل َﺳ ٍﺎم‬ َْ ْ ْ
‫ﺎب ﷲِ َﻋﱠﺰ‬ ِ َ‫ﺎﻫﻪُ ِﻣﻦ ﻛِﺘ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﻴﻒ أَﺻﻨﻊ ِ ﻟْﻮﺿ‬،ً‫ﻋﻠﻰ إِﺻﺒﻌِﻲ ﻣﺮارة‬
ْ ُ َ‫ف ﻫ َﺬا َوأَ ْﺷﺒ‬ ُ ‫ » ﻳـُ ْﻌ َﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻮء؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ُ ُ َْ َ ْ َ ََ َْ َ
ِ َ َ ْ ْ ُ َْ َ ََ َ
.« ‫ )ﻣﺎ ﺟﻌﻞ ﻋﻠﻴ ﻢ ِ ا ِﻳﻦ ِﻣﻦ ﺣﺮ ٍج( ْاﻣ َﺴ ْﺢ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬:‫َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬
Mahboub, from Ali Bin Al Hassan Bin Rabaat, from Abdul A’ala, a slave of
the family of Saam who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I stumbled, and my nail got cut. So I made
ointment to be upon my toe. How should I deal with the Ablution (Wudhu)?’
Heasws said: ‘Recognise this and it’s like from the Book of Allahazwj Mighty
and Majestic [22:78] He has not Laid upon you a hardship in the Religion.
Wipe over it’.155
‫ﱠﺮ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ﻚ ِﰲ اﻟْﻮ‬
ِّ ‫ﺸ‬
‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﱠم أ َْو أَﺧ‬
َ ‫ﺿﻮء َو َﻣ ْﻦ ﻧَﺴﻴَﻪُ أ َْو ﻗَﺪ‬ ُ ُ َ -22
47
‫‪www.alhassanain.org/english‬‬
‫‪Chapter 22 – The doubt in the Ablution (Wudhu) and the one‬‬

‫‪who forgets it or brings something forward or delays‬‬
‫ﺎس ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ِ‬
‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‪،‬‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أ ْ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫َ ْ َْ‬ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌﺒﱠ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫‪ .1‬ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ ْ‬
‫ﺿﺄْ؛ َوإِ ﱠ َك أَ ْن‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ْﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬
‫َﺣ َﺪﺛ َ‬
‫ﱠﻚ ﻗَ ْﺪ أ ْ‬
‫ﺖ أَﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺎل ِﱄ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ �‪ » :‬إِذَا ْ‬
‫اﺳﺘَْﻴ َﻘﻨْ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ْﺖ «‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ُْﲢ ِﺪ َ‬
‫َﺣ َﺪﺛ َ‬
‫ﱠﻚ ﻗَ ْﺪ أ ْ‬
‫ﺿﻮءاً أَﺑَﺪاً َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَْﻴﻘ َﻦ أَﻧ َ‬
‫ث ُو ُ‬
‫‪A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al‬‬
‫‪Abbas Bin Aamir, from Abdullah Bin Bukeyr, from his father who said,‬‬
‫‪‘Abu Abdullahasws said to me: ‘When you are certain that you have an‬‬
‫‪occurrence (causing breakage of the Ablution (Wudhu)), so perform Ablution‬‬
‫‪(Wudhu), and beware of renewing an Ablution (Wudhu) ever, until you are‬‬
‫‪certain that you do have an occurrence (causing breakage of the Ablution‬‬
‫‪(Wudhu))’.156‬‬
‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎً‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ ِ‬ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن َِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎد‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ﻴﻞ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ ْ ْ‬ ‫‪َ .2‬ﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ؛ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ َ‬
‫ﺎﻋﺪاً ﻋﻠﻰ وﺿ ٍ‬
‫ﻮء‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬إِذَا ُﻛْﻨﺖ ﻗَ ِ‬ ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارةَ‪َ :‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ �‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫َ ُُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﱠﻚ َﱂْ ﺗَـﻐْ ِﺴﻠْﻪُ أ َْو‬ ‫ﲨﻴ ِﻊ ﻣﺎ َﺷ َﻜﻜ ِ‬ ‫وَﱂ ﺗَ ْﺪ ِر أَﻏَﺴ ْﻠ ِ‬
‫ْﺖ ﻓ ِﻴﻪ أَﻧ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ أ َْم َﻻ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄَﻋ ْﺪ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ َو َﻋﻠﻰ َ َ‬ ‫اﻋ َ‬
‫ﺖ ذ َر َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ت ِﰲ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ ﺻ ْﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺿﻮء َوﻓَـَﺮ ْﻏ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻮ ُ‬‫ﺿﻮء‪ ،‬ﻓَِﺈذَا ﻗُ ْﻤ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ َﺣ ِﺎل اﻟْ ُﻮ ُ‬ ‫ﲤَْ َﺴ ْﺤﻪُ ﳑﱠﺎ َﲰﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻣﺎ ُد ْﻣ َ‬
‫ﻚ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ْﺖ ِﰲ ﺑَـ ْﻌ ِ‬ ‫ﺣ ٍﺎل أُﺧﺮى ِﰲ ﺻ َﻼ ٍة أَو َﻏ ِﲑ ٍ‬
‫ﺐ ﷲُ ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺾ َﻣﺎ َﲰﱠﻰ ﷲُ ﳑﱠﺎ أ َْو َﺟ َ‬ ‫ﺻ َﻼة‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﺸ َﻜﻜ َ‬ ‫َ ْ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ﻚ ﺑِﻠﱠﺔً‪ ،‬ﻓَ ْﺎﻣ َﺴ ْﺢ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ ﳊْﻴَﺘِ َ‬ ‫َﺻْﺒ َ‬
‫ﻚ َوأ َ‬ ‫ْﺖ ِﰲ َﻣ ْﺴ ِﺢ َرأْ ِﺳ َ‬ ‫ﻚ‪َ .‬وإِ ْن َﺷ َﻜﻜ َ‬ ‫ﺿﻮءاً‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻼ َﺷ ْﻲءَ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻪ ُو ُ‬
‫ﺾ ِﰲ‬ ‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬و ْاﻣ ِ‬ ‫ﺿﻮءَ ِ ﻟ ﱠﺸ ِّ‬ ‫ﺾ اﻟْ ُﻮ ُ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺑِﻠﱠﺔً‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَـْﻨ ُﻘ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َِﺎ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‪ ،‬و َﻋﻠﻰ ﻇَ ْﻬ ِﺮ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴ َ ِ‬
‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬وإ ْن َﱂْ ﺗُﺼ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َﻋ ْﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺗَـﺮْﻛﺖ ﻳ ِﻘﻴﻨﺎً ﺣﱴ ِْﰐ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻮﺿﻮءِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺿﻮءَ َك‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄ َ َ َ َ َ َ ّ َ َ َ ُ ُ‬ ‫ﱠﻚ َﱂْ ﺗُﺘ ﱠﻢ ُو ُ‬
‫ﺖ أَﻧ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬وإ ْن ﺗَـﻴَ ﱠﻘْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِ َ‬‫َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺾ َﺟ َﺴﺪ ِﻩ ِﰲ‬ ‫ﺎل زرارةُ‪ :‬ﻗـُﻠْﺖ ﻟَﻪ‪ :‬رﺟﻞ ﺗَـﺮَك ﺑـﻌ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺾ ذ َراﻋﻪ‪ ،‬أَْو ﺑـَ ْﻌ َ‬ ‫ُ ُ َ ُ ٌ َ َْ َ‬ ‫ﺎل َﺣ ِﺮ ٌﻳﺰ‪ :‬ﻗَ َ َُ َ‬ ‫ﺎد َوﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺎل َﲪﱠ ٌ‬ ‫«‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ‪َ ،‬ﻣ َﺴ َﺢ َِﺎ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‪َ ،‬وإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن‬ ‫ﺖ ﺑِﻪ ﺑِﻠﱠﺔٌ َوُﻫ َﻮ ِﰲ َ‬
‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ َﻛﺎﻧَ ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬إِذَا َﺷ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻏُ ْﺴ ِﻞ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ُﺧﺮى‪،‬‬ ‫ﱠﻚ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َد َﺧ َﻞ ِﰲ َﺣ ٍﺎل أ ْ‬ ‫ﺐ ﺑِﻠﱠﺔً‪ ،‬ﻓَِﺈ ْن َد َﺧﻠَﻪُ اﻟﺸ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺎد َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءَ َﻣﺎ َﱂْ ﻳُﺼ ْ‬ ‫َﻋ َ‬‫اﺳﺘَْﻴ َﻘ َﻦ‪َ ،‬ر َﺟ َﻊ َوأ َ‬
‫ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎد اﻟْ َﻤﺎءَ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‪َ ،‬وإِ ْن َرآﻩُ َوﺑِﻪ ﺑِﻠﱠﺔٌ‪َ ،‬ﻣ َﺴ َﺢ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َﻋ َ‬ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ‪َ ،‬وَﻻ َﺷ ْﻲءَ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‪َ ،‬وإِن ْ‬
‫اﺳﺘَﺒَﺎ َن‪َ ،‬ر َﺟ َﻊ َوأ َ‬ ‫ﺾ ِﰲ َ‬ ‫ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴَ ْﻤ ِ‬
‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ‬‫ﺾ ِﰲ َ‬ ‫ﺎن‪َ ،‬وإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﺷﺎ ّﻛﺎً‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠَْﻴﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ِﰲ َﺷ ّﻜِ ِﻪ َﺷﻲءٌ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻤ ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةَ ِ ﺳﺘِﻴ َﻘ ٍ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َﻋ َﺎد اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‪َ ،‬وأ َ‬
‫«‪.‬‬
‫‪Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl‬‬
‫‪Bin Shazaan, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara,‬‬
‫‪(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When you are‬‬
‫‪seated upon an Ablution (Wudhu) and do not know whether you have washed‬‬
‫‪your forearm or not, so repeat upon it, and upon the entirety of whatever you‬‬
‫)‪have doubted in. So, that you have not washed it nor wiped it (contrary to‬‬
‫‪what Allahazwj has Specified, for as long as you are in the state of the Ablution‬‬
‫‪(Wudhu).‬‬
‫‪48‬‬
So when you arise from the Ablution (Wudhu) and are free, so you have
come to be in another state regarding Salaat or other than Salaat, and you
doubt in part of what Allahazwj has Specified from what Allahazwj the Exalted
has Obligated upon you with regards to an Ablution (Wudhu), so there is
nothing upon you.
And if you doubt regarding wiping of your head, and a residue hits your
beard, so wipe with it over it, and upon the back of your feet; and if a residue
does not hit, so there is not breakage of the Ablution (Wudhu) with the doubt,
and go to your Salaat. And if you are certain that you did not complete your
Ablution (Wudhu), so repeat upon whatever you neglected with a certainty
until you come to be upon the Ablution (Wudhu)’.
Hammad said, and Hareyz said, and Zurara said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘A man
neglects part of his forearm, or part of his body in the major Ablution
(Wudhu) (for the sexual impurity)’. So heasws said: ‘When he doubts, then he
was with residue (of water), and he was in his Salaat, he should wipe with it
upon it; and if it was a certainty, he should return and repeat the water over it
for as long as he did not pour a residue. So if the doubt enters, and he has
entered to be in another state, so let him continue in his Salaat, and there is
nothing upon him; and if it is apparent, he should return and repeat the water
over it; and if he sees it and with him is residue, he should wipe over it and
repeat the Salaat, by the certainty; and if it was a doubt, so there is nothing
upon him regarding his doubt, so let him continue to his Salaat’.157
ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻔ ُﺮ‬
‫وض‬ َ ِ‫ﺿﻮﺋ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ﺖ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ﻣ ْﻦ ُو‬ َ ‫ﱠﻚ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﺗَـ َﺮْﻛ‬
َ ‫ﻚ ـ أَﻧ‬ َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬َ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ‬ َ ‫ » إِ ْن ذَ َﻛ ْﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ْ‫ت ـ َوأَﻧ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
َ ‫ﻴﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﺴ ِﺢ َرأْ ِﺳ‬
ِ ِ َ ِ‫ وأَِﰎﱠ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻧَ ِﺴﻴﺘَﻪ ِﻣﻦ وﺿﻮﺋ‬،‫ف‬
‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ َوﻳَﻜْﻔ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬ َ ‫ َوأَﻋ ْﺪ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ُُ ْ ُ َ ْ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ َ ْ‫ ﻓَﺎﻧ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬
ِ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﱠم َرأْ ِﺳ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ْﻤ َﺴ َﺢ ﺑِﻪ ُﻣ َﻘﺪ‬،‫ﻚ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﻚ ﺑـَﻠَﻠَ َﻬﺎ إِذَا ﻧَﺴ‬
َ ‫ﻴﺖ أَ ْن ﲤَْ َﺴ َﺢ َرأْ َﺳ‬ َ ِ‫أَ ْن َْ ُﺧ َﺬ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﳊْﻴَﺘ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, form IBn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad,
from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘If you
remember and you are in your Salaat, that you have neglected something from
your Ablution (Wudhu) which was an Obligation upon you, so leave and
complete that which you forgot from your Ablution (Wudhu), and repeat your
Salaat, and it would suffice you from the wiping of your head, if you were to
take from your beard its residue, when you forgot to wipe your head, and you
can wipe with it, the front of your head’.158
َْ ْ َ ّ َ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
‫ َوذَ َﻛَﺮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ‬،‫ َوَﻣ َﺴ َﺢ َرأْ َﺳﻪُ َوِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻐَ َﺴ َﻞ ِﴰَﺎﻟَﻪ‬،ُ‫ » إِذَا ﻧَ ِﺴ َﻲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﻐ ِﺴ َﻞ َﳝِﻴﻨَﻪ‬:‫ ﻗﺎل‬،�
ِ ِ ِ
،‫ﺎل‬ ِّ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَﻐْ ِﺴ ِﻞ‬،ُ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻧَ ِﺴ َﻲ ﴰَﺎﻟَﻪ‬،‫ َوَﻣ َﺴ َﺢ َرأْ َﺳﻪُ َوِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،ُ‫ ﻏَ َﺴ َﻞ َﳝِﻴﻨَﻪُ َوﴰَﺎﻟَﻪ‬،‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺸ َﻤ‬ َ ‫ذﻟ‬
.« ً‫ﻀﻪُ ﺑـَ ْﻌﻀﺎ‬ ُ ‫ » أَﺗْﺒِ ْﻊ ُو‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺿﻮءَ َك ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬.« َ‫ﺿﺄ‬ ُ ِ‫َوَﻻﻳُﻌ‬
‫ﻴﺪ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬
from Al Halby,
49
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When the man
forgets to wash his right hand and he does wash his left hand, and wipes his
head and his feet, and remembers that afterwards, he should wash his right
hand and his left hand, and wipe his head and his feet; and if it was so that,
rather, he forgot his left hand, so let him wash the left hand (only), and he
would not repeat upon what he had washed’. And heasws said: ‘Parts of your
Ablution (Wudhu) follow each other’.159
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
َْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ؛ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‬.5
،‫ اﺑْ َﺪأْ ِ ﻟْ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ‬،‫ﺎل ﷲُ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬ َ َ‫ﻮء َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻗ‬ِ ‫ » ﺑِﻊ ﺑﲔ اﻟْﻮﺿ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ُ ُ ََْ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬
،‫ت ﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ْ ِ‫ وَﻻﺗُـ َﻘ ِّﺪﻣ ﱠﻦ َﺷﻴﺌﺎً ﺑﲔ ﻳ َﺪي َﺷﻲ ٍء؛ ُﲣَﺎﻟ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ْاﻣﺴ ِﺢ اﻟﱠﺮأْس و‬،‫ﰒُﱠ ِ ﻟْﻴَ َﺪﻳْ ِﻦ‬
َ ‫ﻒ َﻣﺎ أُﻣ ْﺮ‬ ْ ْ َ َ َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮ ْﺟﻠ‬ َّ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِّ ‫ﺖ‬
‫اﻟﺮ ْﺟ َﻞ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوإ ْن َﻣ َﺴ ْﺤ‬،‫ َوأَﻋ ْﺪ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ّﺬ َر ِاع‬،‫ ﻓَﺎﺑْ َﺪأْ ﻟْ َﻮ ْﺟﻪ‬،‫اع ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺟﻪ‬
َ ‫ﺖ اﻟ ّﺬ َر‬َ ْ‫َوإِ ْن َﻏ َﺴﻠ‬
.« ‫ اﺑْ َﺪأْ ِﲟَﺎ ﺑَ َﺪأَ ﷲُ ﺑِِﻪ‬،‫اﻟﺮ ْﺟ ِﻞ‬
ِّ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أَﻋِ ْﺪ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬،‫اﻟﺮ ْﺟ ِﻞ‬
ِّ ‫ْس ﻗَـْﺒﻞ‬
َ
ِ ‫ ﻓَ ْﺎﻣ َﺴ ْﺢ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﱠﺮأ‬،‫ْس‬ ِ ‫اﻟﱠﺮأ‬
Ali, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fal Bin Shazaan,
altogether from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara who said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws sai: ‘There is a sequence between the Ablution (Wudhu)
just as Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Said. Begin with the face, then with the
two hands, then wipe the head and the two feet, and do not bring forward
anything in front which was behind what you have been Commanded with;
and if you were to wash the forearms before the face, so begin with the face
and repeat upon the forearms; and if the man wipes the legs before the head,
so he should wipe upon the head before the legs, then he should repeat upon
the legs. Begin with what Allahazwj (has Asked one to) Begin with’.160
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،ً‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ؛ َوأَﺑُﻮ َد ُاوَد َﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.6
،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲰﺎﻋﺔ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬
َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬
َ َ‫ﻓ‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ْ‫ » إِ ْن ﻧَ ِﺴﻴﺖ ﻓَـﻐَﺴﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﻚ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ا ْﻏﺴ ْﻞ ذ َر‬،‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫اﻋْﻴ‬ َ ‫َﻋ ْﺪ ﻏَ ْﺴ َﻞ َو ْﺟ ِﻬ‬ َ ‫ﻚ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ َو ْﺟ ِﻬ‬
َ ‫اﻋ‬َ ‫ﺖ ذ َر‬َ َ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ َوإِ ْن‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ا ْﻏ ِﺴ ِﻞ اﻟْﻴَ َﺴ َﺎر‬،‫ ﻓَﺄَﻋِ ْﺪ ﻏَ ْﺴ َﻞ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻚ ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴ ِﺮ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ‬ ِ ْ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن ﺑ َﺪأ‬،‫اﻟْﻮﺟ ِﻪ‬
َ ِ‫ت ﺑِﺬ َراﻋ‬َ َ َْ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ا ْﻏﺴ ْﻞ ِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ ْﺎﻣ َﺴ ْﺢ َرأْ َﺳ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻚ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـ ْﻐﺴ َﻞ ِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻴﺖ َﻣ ْﺴ َﺢ َرأْﺳ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻧَﺴ‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad bin Muhammad, and Abu
Dawood, altogether from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub,
from Al Husayn Bin Usman, from Sama’at, from Abu Baseer,
forget and you wash your forearms before your face, so repeat washing of
your face, then was your forearms after the face. So if you were to begin with
your left forearm before the right, so repeat the washing of your right forearm
then wash the left; and if you forget wiping of your head until you wipe your
legs, so wipe your forehead, then wipe your legs’.161
‫ﺖ‬
ْ‫ﺿ‬ َ ِ‫ﺿﻮﺋ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻌَﺮ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ُ ‫ﺾ ُو‬ َ ْ‫ﺿﺄ‬
َ ‫ت ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬ ‫ » إِذَا ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬:� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﻹ ْﺳﻨَ ِﺎد‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِْ ‫ وِ َﺬا‬.7
َ
ِ
.« ‫ﺾ‬
ُ ‫ﺿﻮءَ َﻻﻳـَﺘَﺒَﻌﱠ‬ ُ ‫ﺿﻮءَ َك؛ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن اﻟْ ُﻮ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻋ ْﺪ ُو‬،‫ﻮؤ َك‬
ُ‫ﺿ‬ ُ ‫ﻒ َو‬َ ‫ﺎﺟﺔٌ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَﻨْ َﺸ‬
َ ‫ﻚ َﺣ‬
َ َ‫ﻟ‬
And by this chain, said,
50
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘When you perform part of your Ablution

(Wudhu), so a need arises for you until your Ablution (Wudhu) dries up, so
repeat your Ablution (Wudhu), for the Ablution (Wudhu) cannot be in
parts’.162
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑَ ِﺸ ٍﲑ‬،‫ي‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺻﺎﻟِ ِﺢ ﺑ ِﻦ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.8
ِّ ‫اﻟﺴْﻨﺪ‬
ّ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ ‫ ﻗُـﻠْﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬
‫ت‬ ُ ْ‫ﺿﺄ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﺪ َﻋ ْﻮ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻨَﻔ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬،‫ت‬ ‫ ُرﱠﲟَﺎ ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ُ
.« ‫َﻋ ْﺪ‬ ِ ‫ » أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺿﻮﺋِﻲ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ِﺠ ﱡ‬،‫َت َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬
ُ ‫ﻒ َو‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﺑْﻄَﺄ‬،َ‫ا ْﳉَﺎ ِرﻳَﺔ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Salih Bin Al Sandy, from Ja’far Bin Basheer, from
Muhammad Bin Abu Hamza from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Sometimes I perform Ablution (Wudhu) and
the water runs out. So I call the maid, but she is slow coming to me with the
water, and my (partly done) Ablution (Wudhu) dries out’. So heasws said:
‘Repeat’.163
ِ
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬
‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ َ ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ اﻟْ َﻮﺷ‬ ُ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬
ْ .9
ِ ِ ‫ﷲ � ﻋﻦ رﺟ ٍﻞ ﻧَ ِﺴﻲ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻮ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫اع‬
َ ‫ﺿﻮء اﻟ ّﺬ َر‬
ُُ َ َ َُ َْ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ َﻜ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺣ َﻜْﻴ ٍﻢ‬،‫ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬
.« ً‫ﻀﻪُ ﺑَـ ْﻌﻀﺎ‬ ُ ‫ﺿﻮءَ؛ إِ ﱠن اﻟْ ُﻮ‬
ُ ‫ﺿﻮءَ ﻳـُْﺘﺒَ ُﻊ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬ ُ ِ‫ » ﻳُﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ﻴﺪ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬ َ ْ‫َواﻟﱠﺮأ‬
َ َ‫س؟ ﻗ‬
Hassan Bin Ali Al Washha, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Hakam Bin
Hukeym who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about a man who forgot the forearms and the
head from the Ablution (Wudhu). Heasws said: ‘He should repeat the Ablution
(Wudhu). The Ablution (Wudhu), parts of it follow its parts (it is
sequential)’.164
51
Notes
1 Al-Kafi – V 3 – The Book of Cleanliness Ch 1 H 1
52

53

54
ِ‫ﻛِﺘَﺎب اﻟﻄﱠﻬﺎرة‬
ََ ُ
THE BOOK OF CLEANLINESS (2)
،‫ وﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻴﺪ ﳏﻤﺪ وآﻟﻪ اﻟﻄﺎﻫﺮﻳﻦ‬،‫ﺑﺴﻢ ﷲ اﻟﺮﲪﻦ اﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ اﳊﻤﺪ رب اﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ‬
.‫وﺳﻠﻢ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻤﺎ‬
greetings.
ُ‫ﻀﻪ‬
ُ ‫ﺿﻮءَ َوَﻣﺎ َﻻﻳَـْﻨ ُﻘ‬
ُ ‫ﺾ اﻟ ُْﻮ‬
ُ ‫ب َﻣﺎ ﻳَـ ْﻨ ُﻘ‬
ُ َ -23
Chapter 23 – What breaks the Ablution (Wudhu) and what
does not break it
‫اﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْد ِرﻳﺲ‬
ْ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن؛ َوأ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ِ ِ
َ َ ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬.1
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﻀ ِﻞ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﺾ‬
ُ ‫ﺲ ﻳـَﻨْ ُﻘ‬
َ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ٍﺎﱂ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،ً‫َﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬
.« ‫ﻚ ِِ َﻤﺎ‬ ِ ْ َ‫َﺳ َﻔﻠ‬
َ ‫ﲔ اﻟﻠﱠ َﺬﻳْ ِﻦ أَﻧْـ َﻌ َﻢ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬ َ ‫ﺿﻮءَ إِﻻﱠ َﻣﺎ َﺧ َﺮ َج ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻃََﺮﻓَـْﻴ‬
ْ ‫ﻚ ْاﻷ‬ ُ ‫اﻟْ ُﻮ‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, and Ahmad Bin Idrees,
from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, altogether from Safwan Bin Yahya, from
Salim Abu Al Fazl,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The Ablution
(Wudhu) does not break except by what comes out from your two lower ends
which Allahazwj has Favoured upon you by these two’.1
ِ ٍ
‫ﺖ‬
ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫آد َم‬َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َزَﻛ ِﺮﱠ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ٍﻞ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ُ ِ‫ َواﻟْﻐَﺎﺋ‬،‫ اﻟْﺒَ ْﻮ ُل‬:‫ث‬
،‫ﻂ‬ ٌ ‫ﺿﻮءَ ﺛََﻼ‬ ُ ‫ » إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻳـَْﻨ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ﺾ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬ َ َ‫ﺿﻮءَ؟ ﻗ‬ُ ‫ﺾ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬ُ ‫ أَﻳـَْﻨ ُﻘ‬:‫ﱠﺎﺳﻮِر‬
ُ ‫ﺿﺎ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬ ِّ
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬
.« ‫ﻳﺢ‬ ِّ ‫َو‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺮ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad,f rom Muhammad
Bin Sahl, from Zakariyya Bin Adam who said,
‘I asked Al-Rezaasws about the nose bleed, ‘Does it break the Ablution
(Wudhu)?’ Heasws said: ‘But rather, three things break the Ablution (Wudhu)
– the urine, and the faeces, and the wind’.2
‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِِ ِ ِْ ‫ » إِ ﱠن اﻟﺸﱠﻴﻄَﺎ َن ﻳـْﻨ ُﻔﺦ ِﰲ دﺑ ِﺮ‬:� ِ‫ﷲ‬
‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﻳﺢ‬ٌ ‫اﻹﻧْ َﺴﺎن َﺣ ّﱴ ُﳜَﻴﱠ َﻞ إﻟَْﻴﻪ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﺧَﺮ َج ﻣْﻨﻪُ ِر‬ ُُ ُ َ ْ
.« ‫ أ َْو َِﲡ ُﺪ ِرﳛَ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﻳﺢ ﺗَ ْﺴ َﻤﻌُ َﻬﺎ‬
ٌ ‫ﺿﻮءَ إِﻻﱠ ِر‬ ُ ‫ﺾ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬
ُ ‫ﻳـَﻨْ ُﻘ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin
Ammar who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The Satanla blows into the anus of the human
being until it seems to him that a wind has come out from him. So, the
55
Ablution (Wudhu) does not break except by wind which you hear, or find its
smell’.3
َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺛـَ ْﻌﻠَﺒَﺔ‬،‫ﻳﻒ‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﻇَ ِﺮ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِ ْﲰَﺎﻋِﻴﻞ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ َ ْ
‫ﻳﺪ ِان‬َ ‫ﺐ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﺮِع َواﻟ ِّﺪ‬
ِ
ّ ‫ﺲ ِﰲ َﺣ‬
َ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﻳﺪ‬ ِ ِ
َْ ْ َ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ ِﺰ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣْﻴ ُﻤﻮن‬
ٍ
.« ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ ِﲟَْﻨ ِﺰﻟَِﺔ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻤ ِﻞ‬،ٌ‫ﺿﻮء‬ ِ
ُ ‫اﻟﺼﻐَﺎ ِر ُو‬
ّ
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad,f rom
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Zareyf, from Sa’alba Bin Maymoun, from
Abdullah bin Yazeed,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘There is not,
with regards to a pumpkin seed and the small insects, an Ablution (Wudhu).
But rather, it is at the status of the lice’.4
ِ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ﻀ ْﻴ ٍﻞ‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَﺧﻲ ﻓ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﻀْﻴ ٍﻞ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوُرِو‬.« ٌ‫ﺿﻮء‬
‫ي‬ ُ ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ُو‬
َ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ّ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َﳜُْﺮ ُج ﻣْﻨﻪُ ﻣﺜْ ُﻞ َﺣ‬
َ َ‫ﺐ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﺮِع؟ ﻗ‬
ِ
.« َ‫ﺿﻮء‬ َ َ‫ أَﻋ‬،ِ‫ﺖ ُﻣﻠَﻄﱠ َﺨﺔً ِ ﻟْ َﻌﺬ َرة‬
ُ ‫ﺎد اﻟْ ُﻮ‬ ْ َ‫» إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Al Hassan
Bin Akhay Fuzayl, from Fuzayl, from,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the man from
whom comes out similar to a seed. Heasws said: ‘There is no Ablution (Wudhu)
upon him’.
And it is reported that when (such things) are stained with the faeces,
repeat the Ablution (Wudhu)’.5
‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.6
ِ ِ ْ َ‫َﺳ َﻔﻠ‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﲔ ـ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺪﱡﺑُِﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﻚ ْاﻷ‬ َ ‫ » َﻣﺎ َﳜُْﺮ ُج ﻣ ْﻦ ﻃََﺮﻓَـْﻴ‬:‫ﺿﻮءَ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎﻻ‬ ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﻳـَْﻨ ُﻘ‬:� ‫َوِﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ َوُﻛ ﱡﻞ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮِم ﻳُﻜ َْﺮﻩُ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن‬،‫ﺐ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﻘ َﻞ‬ ِ
ٌ ‫ أ َْو ِر‬،‫ﲏ‬
َ ‫ﻳﺢ ـ َواﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮُم َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳُ ْﺬﻫ‬ ٌ ِ‫ َﻏﺎﺋ‬:‫َواﻟ ﱠﺬ َﻛ ِﺮ‬
‫ أ َْو َﻣ ِ ﱞ‬،‫ أ َْو ﺑَـ ْﻮٌل‬،‫ﻂ‬
.« ‫ت‬ َ ‫ﺼ ْﻮ‬ ‫ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ َن ﺗَ ْﺴ َﻤ ُﻊ اﻟ ﱠ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws and Abu Abdullahasws, ‘What breaks the Ablution
(Wudhu)?’ So theyasws both said: ‘Whatever comes out from your two lower
ends, from the backside and the manhood, faeces or urine or semen or wind;
and the sleep until the intellect goes (loose awareness). All sleep is disliked,
except if you happens to hear the sounds’ (in consciousness).6
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺧ ِﻴﻪ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ اﻟْﻌﻤﺮﻛِ ِﻲ‬،‫ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ َﳛﲕ‬.7
ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ّ َ ْ َ ّ َْ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺿﻮءَ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳ‬،‫ ﻫﻞ ﻳﺼﻠُﺢ ﻟَﻪ أَ ْن ﻳﺴﺘ ْﺪ ِﺧﻞ اﻟﺪﱠواء‬:‫ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ‬
ُ ‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ؟ أَﻳـَْﻨ ُﻘ‬
َ ُ َ َ َ َْ َ ُ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ
.« ُ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳَﻄَْﺮ َﺣﻪ‬
َ ُ‫ َوَﻻﻳ‬،َ‫ﺿﻮء‬
ُ ‫َﻻ ﻳـَْﻨ ُﻘ‬
Musaasws, said, ‘I asked himasws about the man, ‘Is it correct for him that he
inserts the medicine, then he prays Salaat and it is with him. Would it break
56
the Ablution (Wudhu)?’ Heasws said: ‘It would not break the Ablution
(Wudhu), and he should not pray Salaat until he removes it’.7
،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ّ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺿﻮءَ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ِ‫ أَﻳُﻌ‬:ٌ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺨ ُﺮ ُج ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲء‬،ُ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـَﺘَ َﺠ ﱠﺸﺄ‬
ُ ‫ﻴﺪ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫َﻻ‬
Al Hakam, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Al’ala who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who belched, so something came
out from him, ‘Should he repeat the Ablution (Wudhu)?’ Heasws said: ‘No’.8
ِِ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.9
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ُﺳ َﺎﻣﺔ‬
ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺿﻮءَ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳـَْﻨ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻲء‬
ُ ‫ﺾ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬ ُ ْ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬
from Abu Asama who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the vomit, ‘Would it break the Ablution
(Wudhu)?’ So heasws said: ‘No’.9
ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ؛ َو أَﺑُﻮ َد ُاوَد‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.10
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺒَْﻴ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬
‫ » إِذَا ﻗَﺎءَ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻋﻠﻰ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻓ‬
.« ‫ﺾ‬ ْ ‫ﻀ َﻤ‬ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَﺘَ َﻤ‬،‫ﻃُ ْﻬ ٍﺮ‬
Dawood, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat, from Aban, from Ubeyd
Bin Zurara,
vomits and he is upon purity, so let him rinse his mouth’.10
،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎ َذا َن‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬.11
‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺄْ ُﺧ ُﺬ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬،‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َﻋﻠﻰ ﻃُ ْﻬ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ
َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ ّ َِ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ َوﻟﻜِ ْﻦ ﳝَْ َﺴ ُﺢ َرأْ َﺳﻪُ َوأَﻇْ َﻔ َﺎرﻩُ ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺿﻮءَ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ِ‫ أَﻳُﻌ‬:‫ أ َْو َﺷ ْﻌ ِﺮِﻩ‬،‫أَﻇْ َﻔﺎ ِرِﻩ‬
ُ ‫ﻴﺪ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬
ِ ِِ
‫ ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا‬:‫ﻮﻫ ْﻢ َوﻗُﻮﻟُﻮا‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ُﲣَﺎﺻ ُﻤ‬،‫ﺎﺻ ُﻤﻮُﻛ ْﻢ‬ َ ‫ » إِ ْن َﺧ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ﺿﻮءَ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠُْﻢ ﻳـَْﺰﻋُ ُﻤﻮ َن أَ ﱠن ﻓﻴﻪ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ﻗُـﻠ‬
.« ُ‫اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔ‬
Yahya, from Ibn Muskan, from Muhammad Al Halby who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who happens to be upon purity,
so he takes from his nails, or his hair, ‘Should he repeat the Ablution
(Wudhu)?’ So heasws said: ‘No, but he should wipe his head and his nails, with
the water’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘But they (people) are claiming that with
regards to it is the Ablution (Wudhu)’. So heasws said: ‘If they were to dispute
with you, so do not dispute with them, and you should say, ‘The Sunnah is
like this’.11
57
َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.12

‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ﲨ ٍﻴﻞ‬ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ
.« ٌ‫ﺿﻮء‬ُ ‫ﺎﺷ َﺮِة ُو‬ ِ
َ َ‫ َوَﻻ اﻟْ ُﻤﺒ‬،‫ﺲ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺮِج‬ ِ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ّ ‫ َوَﻻ َﻣ‬،‫ﺲ ﰲ اﻟْ ُﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬
َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘There is neither an
Ablution (Wudhu) for the kissing, nor from touching the private parts, nor the
contact (hugging etc.)’.12
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ‬.13
ْ َْ َ ْ َْ َْ ََ ُْ
َ ‫اﳊِ َﺠ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ َوُﻛ ِّﻞ َدٍم َﺳﺎﺋِ ٍﻞ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱡﺮﻋ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ
» :‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ﺎف َو‬ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺑَﺼ ٍﲑ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻚ اﻟﻠﱠ َﺬﻳْ ِﻦ أَﻧْـ َﻌ َﻢ ﷲُ ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ ِِ َﻤﺎ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬
َ ‫ﺿﻮءُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻃََﺮﻓَـْﻴ‬
ُ ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬،ٌ‫ﺿﻮء‬
ُ ‫ﺲ ِﰲ ﻫ َﺬا ُو‬
َ ‫ﻟَْﻴ‬
Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin
Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer,
the nose bleed and the cupping, and every blood which flows. So heasws said:
‘There is no Ablution (Wudhu) in this. But rather, the Ablution (Wudhu) is
from your two lower ends which Allahazwj the Exalted has Favoured with
these two upon you’.13
‫ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ََ‫ﺖ أ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌ ﱠﻤ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﻼﱠ ٍد‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.14
‫ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَﻨِ ٌﺪ‬ ‫ﺿﻮءُ ﻳَ ْﺸﺘَ ﱡﺪ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻗَﺎﻋِ ٌﺪ‬ ْ ‫� َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ﺑِِﻪ ﻋِﻠﱠﺔٌ َﻻﻳـَ ْﻘ ِﺪ ُر َﻋﻠَﻰ‬
ُ ‫ َواﻟْ ُﻮ‬،‫اﻻﺿ ِﻄ َﺠ ِﺎع‬
َ َ‫ﻚ ا ْﳊَ ِﺎل؟ ﻗ‬ َ ْ‫ﺎﻋ ٌﺪ َﻋﻠﻰ ﺗِﻠ‬ ِ َ‫ ﻓَـﺮﱠﲟَﺎ أَ ْﻏﻔﻰ وﻫﻮ ﻗ‬،‫ِ ﻟْﻮﺳﺎﺋِ ِﺪ‬
َ‫ﺿﻮء‬ ُ ‫ إِ ﱠن اﻟْ ُﻮ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ُ‫ﺿﺄ‬ ‫ » ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ََُ ُ ََ
ِ
:‫ َوﻗَ َﺎل‬.« ‫ﺿﻮءُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬ ِ ِ
‫ » إِذَا َﺧﻔ َﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻳَ ْﺸﺘَ ﱡﺪ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ؛ ﳊَ ِﺎل ﻋﻠﱠﺘﻪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ُ ‫ﺐ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َو َﺟ‬،‫ت‬ ُ ‫ﺼ ْﻮ‬
.« ُ‫ب َواﻟْﻌِ َﺸﺎء‬ ِ ِ ‫ وﻳ‬،‫» ﻳـﺆ ِﺧﺮ اﻟﻈﱡﻬﺮ‬
ُ ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬َ ‫ َوَﻛﺬﻟ‬،‫ﺼ ِﺮ َْﳚ َﻤ ُﻊ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬
ْ ‫ﺼﻠّ َﻴﻬﺎ َﻣ َﻊ اﻟْ َﻌ‬
َ ُ َ َ ْ ُ ّ َُ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Moammar
Bin Khallad who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassanasws about a man with an illness, not be able upon
the lying down, and the Ablution (Wudhu) is difficult upon him, and he sits
leaning with the pillow. So sometimes he dozes off and he is seated upon that
state. Heasws said: ‘When the sounds are concealed from him, the Ablution
(Wudhu) is Obligated upon him’. And heasws said: ‘He can delay Al-Zohr
(Salaat) and pray with along with Al-Asr, gathering between the two, and
similar to that is Al-Magrib and Al-Isha’.14
،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن؛ و ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ
َ ُ َ َ ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬.15
‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳋَْﻔ َﻘ ِﺔ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺠ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎج‬ َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ‬
َْ ُ ْ ْ َ
‫اﻹ ﺴﺎن َ ﻔ ِﺴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ )ﺑ ِﻞ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺎن؛ إِ ﱠن ﷲَ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ‫ » ﻣﺎ أ َْد ِري ﻣﺎ ا ْﳋَْﻔ َﻘﺔُ وا ْﳋَْﻔ َﻘﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ َ َ ‫ﲔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ْ َ‫وا ْﳋَْﻔ َﻘﺘ‬
َ
ِ ٌ
‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َو َﺟ‬،ً‫ َﻣ ْﻦ َو َﺟ َﺪ ﻃَ ْﻌ َﻢ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮم ﻗَﺎﺋﻤﺎً أ َْو ﻗَﺎﻋﺪا‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺑَ ِﺼ ة( إِ ﱠن َﻋﻠِﻴّﺎً � َﻛﺎ َن ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ َ
.« ُ‫ﺿﻮء‬
ُ ‫اﻟْ ُﻮ‬
58
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, and Muhammad Bin
Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from
Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hakkan who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the (sleeping for) a heartbeat or two
heartbeats. So heasws said: ‘Iasws do not know what is (sleeping for) the
heartbeat or two heartbeats. Allahazwj is Saying [75:14] But! The human being
has an insight unto himself. Aliasws was saying: ‘The one who finds the taste
of sleep while standing, or sitting, so the Ablution (Wudhu) is Obligated upon
him’.15
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻌ ٍﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ ذَ َﻛ َﺮﻩ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﲨْ ُﻬﻮٍر‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.16
ِ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
،َ‫ﺿﻮء‬ُ ‫ﺾ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬ َ ‫ َوذﻟ‬،‫ﺎن َوَﻻﺗَـﻨَ ُﺎم ْاﻷُذُ َ ِن‬
ُ ‫ﻚ َﻻﻳـَْﻨ ُﻘ‬
ِ َ‫ ﺗَـﻨَﺎم اﻟْﻌﻴﻨ‬،‫ﺎن‬
َْ ُ
ِ َ‫ » أُذُ َ ِن وﻋﻴﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َْ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ
ِ ِ ِ
.« ُ‫ﺿﻮء‬ َ ‫ اﻧْـﺘَ َﻘ‬،‫ﻓَﺈِذَا َ َﻣﺖ اﻟْ َﻌْﻴﻨَﺎن َو ْاﻷُذُ َ ن‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Jamhour, from the one who mentioned it,
from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Sa’ad,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘There are two
ears and the two eyes – (if) the two eyes sleep and the two ears do not sleep,
that does not break the Ablution (Wudhu). So when the two eyes sleep and
the two ears (sleep as well), the Ablution (Wudhu) breaks’.16
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ِِ
ْ ‫ أ‬.17
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎ ِﻃ ِﻲ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺼ ِّﺪ ِق ﺑ ِﻦ ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍِ
‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ّ َ َ َْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬
ِ ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ذﻟِﻚ ِﰲ ا ْﳊ ِﺪ‬،‫ » َﻻ ْس‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻲ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ‫ﻳـ ْﻘ ِﺮض ِﻣﻦ َﺷﻌ ِﺮِﻩ‬
‫ﻳﺪ‬ َ َ َ َ َ ُ‫ أَﳝَْ َﺴ ُﺤﻪُ ِ ﻟْ َﻤﺎء ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳ‬:‫َﺳﻨَﺎﻧﻪ‬
ْ ْ ْ ُ َ
.«
Ahmad Bin Idrees, and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin
Ahmad, from Ahmad Bin Al Hassan, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddaq
Bin Sadaqa, from Ammar Al Sabaty,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said: ‘The man cuts his hair
with his teeth, should he wipe it with the water before he prays Salaat?’ Heasws
said: ‘There is no problem. But rather, that is regarding (cutting it with) the
iron’.17
‫ب اﻟ ﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَﻄَﺄُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ َْﻌ ِﺬ َرةِ أ َْو ﻏَ ِْﲑَﻫﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ َﺬ ِر‬

ُ َ -24
Chapter 24 – The man treads upon the faeces or other than
it, from the filth
ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺻﺎﻟ ٍﺢ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
ٍ ‫ ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳﻄَﺄُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤﻮ ِﺿ ِﻊ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻟَْﻴﺲ ﺑِﻨَ ِﻈ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَﻄَﺄ‬،‫ﻴﻒ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ْاﻷَﺣﻮِل‬
َْ ْ َ َ ْ
َ َْ َ ُ
ِ ِ َ َ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ُﻩ َﻣ َﻜﺎ ً ﻧَ ِﻈﻴﻔﺎً؟ ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ أ َْو َْﳓ َﻮ ذﻟ‬،ً‫س إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﲬَْ َﺴﺔَ َﻋ َﺸَﺮ ذ َراﻋﺎ‬
َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu
Umeyr, from Jameel Bin Salih, from Al Ahowl,
man who trod upon the place which was not with cleanliness, then he trod
59
after it in a clean place, heasws said: ‘There is no problem when it was fifteen
cubits away or approximate to that (i.e. sufficient walking would purify it)’.18
‫ﺖ َﻣ َﻊ‬ُ ‫ ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.2
،‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬،ُ‫ﺖ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑَﻪ‬
ِ ٍ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ ﻓَـ َﻮﻃ َﺊ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬،‫أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � إِ ْذ َﻣﱠﺮ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻋﺬ َرةٍ َ ﺑِ َﺴﺔ‬
ْ َ‫َﺻﺎﺑ‬
ِ ‫ » أَﻟَﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ ﺑَﻠﻰ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ﺲ ﻫ َﻲ َ ﺑِ َﺴﺔً؟ « ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬ َ ْ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻚ‬
َ َ‫ﺖ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑ‬ْ َ‫َﺻﺎﺑ‬َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،ٍ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻋﺬ َرة‬ َ ‫ﻗَ ْﺪ َوﻃْﺌ‬
.« ً‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ ﺑَـ ْﻌﻀﺎ‬ َ ‫س؛ إِ ﱠن ْاﻷ َْر‬
ُ ‫ض ﻳُﻄَ ِّﻬ ُﺮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬ َ َْ ‫َﻻ‬
‘I was with Abu Ja’farasws when heasws passed upon a dry excrement, so
asws
he trod upon it, and it hit hisasws cloth. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for
you ! You have trod upon a filth and it hit yourasws clothes’. So heasws said:
asws
‘Was it not dry?’ So I said, ‘Yes’. So heasws said: ‘There is no problem. Part
of the ground (soil) cleans part of it’.19
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬.3
ِ‫ ﻓَ َﺪﺧ ْﻠﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ﺎق ﻗَ َﺬر‬ ِِ ٍ ٍ
َْ َ ُ َ ٌ ٌ َ‫ﲔ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ ُزﻗ‬ َ َْ‫ ﻧـََﺰﻟْﻨَﺎ ِﰲ َﻣ َﻜﺎن ﺑـَْﻴﻨَﻨَﺎ َوﺑ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ّ َِ‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬
‫ﲔ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ‬
َ َْ‫ » إِ ﱠن ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوﺑ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻧـََﺰﻟْﻨَﺎ ِﰲ َدا ِر ﻓَُﻼ ٍن‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ » أَﻳْ َﻦ ﻧـََﺰﻟْﺘُ ْﻢ « ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،�
‫ض ﺗُﻄَ ِّﻬ ُﺮ‬ُ ‫ ْاﻷ َْر‬،‫س‬َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ً‫ﲔ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ ُزﻗَﺎﻗﺎً ﻗَ َﺬرا‬ َ َْ‫ إِ ﱠن ﺑـَْﻴﻨَﻨَﺎ َوﺑ‬:ُ‫ُزﻗَﺎﻗﺎً ﻗَ َﺬراً « أ َْو ﻗُـﻠْﻨَﺎ ﻟَﻪ‬
.« ُ‫ﻀﱡﺮَك ِﻣﺜْﻠُﻪ‬ َ ‫ﺐ أَﻃَﺄُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ ‫ و‬:‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠﺖ‬.« ً‫ﺑـﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺑـﻌﻀﺎ‬
ُ َ‫ » َﻻ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ْ‫ﲔ اﻟﱠﺮﻃ‬ ُ ‫اﻟﺴ ْﺮﻗ‬ّ َ ُ َْ َُ َْ
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwan, from
Is’haq Bin Ammar, from Muhammad Al Halby who said,
‘We lodged in a place and between us and the Masjid was a dirty alleyway.
So I went over to Abu Abdullahasws, and heasws said: ‘Where are you
encamped?’ So I said, ‘We are lodged in the house of so and so’. So heasws
said: ‘Between you and the Masjid there is a dirty alleyway’, or we said to
himasws, ‘Between us and the Masjid is a dirty alleyway’. So heasws said:
‘There is no problem. The earth (soil), parts of it purify the (other) parts’. I
said, ‘And (what about) the wet manure I tread upon?’ So heasws said: ‘The
likes of that does not harm you’.20
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ٍِِ ِ ٍ ِ
ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﺳﻨَﺎن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬﻞ ﺑْﻦ زَ د‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬.4
:ِ‫ﱯ‬
ِ ‫ و‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﻟﻜ ْﻦ‬ َ َ َ‫ﺿﻮءَ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ِ‫ أَﻳُﻌ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَﻄَﺄُ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻌ ِﺬ َرةِ أَ ِو اﻟْﺒَ ْﻮِل‬
ُ ‫ﻴﺪ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬
.« ُ‫ُﺧﺮى » إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن َﺟﺎﻓّﺎً ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳَـ ْﻐ ِﺴﻠُﻪ‬ ٍ
ْ ‫ َوِﰲ ِرَواﻳَﺔ أ‬.« ُ‫َﺻﺎﺑَﻪ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﻳـَ ْﻐﺴ ُﻞ َﻣﺎ أ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan,
from Ibn Muskan, from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the man who treads
upon the excrement, or the urine, should he be repeating the Ablution
(Wudhu)?’ Heasws said: ‘No, but he should wash whatever it hit’.
And in another report, ‘(Heasws said): ‘When it was dehydrated, so he may
not wash it’.21
60
‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َد ﱠر ٍاج‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.5
ِ ِ ِ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِْ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ‬ ٍ ‫ُﺧﻨَْﻴ‬
‫ﻴﻞ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺴ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻤﱡﺮ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ‬،‫اﳋْﻨﺰﻳﺮ َﳜُْﺮ ُج ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺲ‬
‫س؛‬ َ َْ ‫ » ﻓَ َﻼ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﺑَﻠﻰ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ‫ﺲ َوَراءَﻩُ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ َﺟ ﱞ‬
ُ ‫ﺎف؟ « ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬ َ ‫ِﻣﻨْﻪُ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ أ َُﻣﱡﺮ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َﺣﺎﻓِﻴﺎً؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ‫ » أَﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ً‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ ﺑـَ ْﻌﻀﺎ‬ َ ‫إِ ﱠن ْاﻷ َْر‬
ُ ‫ض ﻳُﻄَ ِّﻬ ُﺮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
Darraj, from Al Moalla Bin Khunay who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the pig coming out from the water, so it
passes upon the road, and the water flows from it, ‘Can I pass upon it bare-
footed?’ So heasws said: ‘Is there not something dry around it?’ I said, ‘Yes’.
Heasws said: ‘So there is no problem. The earth (soil), parts of it purify the
(other) parts’.22
‫ب اﻟ َْﻤ ْﺬ ِي َواﻟ َْﻮ ْد ِي‬

ُ َ -25
Chapter 25 – The seminal fluid and the semen
،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ َوَﻻﺗَـ ْﻘﻄَ ِﻊ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَـﻐْ ِﺴﻠْﻪ‬،ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
َ ْ‫ﺎل ﻣ ْﻦ ذَ َﻛ ِﺮَك َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﺬ ٍي أ َْو َو ْد ٍي َوأَﻧ‬
ِ َ ‫ » إِ ْن ﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ٍ ِ ِ َ ِ‫ ﻓَﺈِﱠﳕَﺎ ذﻟ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ
‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ َوُﻛ ﱡﻞ َﺷ ْﻲء َﳜُْﺮ ُج ِﻣْﻨ‬،‫ﱡﺨ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ‬ َ ‫ﻚ ﲟَْﻨ ِﺰﻟَﺔ اﻟﻨ‬ َ َ‫ﺿﻮءَ َوإِ ْن ﺑـَﻠَ َﻎ َﻋﻘﻴﺒ‬ُ ‫ﺾ ﻟَﻪُ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬
ْ ‫ َوَﻻﺗَـْﻨ ُﻘ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼ َة‬‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
ٍ ِ ‫ﺑـﻌﺪ اﻟْﻮﺿ‬
‫ﻚ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن‬ َ ِ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَـ ْﻐ ِﺴﻠْﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑ‬،‫ﺲ ﺑِ َﺸ ْﻲء‬ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ أ َْو ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﺒَ َﻮاﺳﲑ‬،‫اﳊَﺒَﺎﺋﻞ‬
ِ ِ ْ ‫ﻮء ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ُ ُ َ َْ
.« ُ‫ﺗـُ ْﻘ ِﺬ َرﻩ‬
Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘If something
were to flow from your manhood, either from seminal fluid prostatic fluid,
and you are in the Salaat, so do not wash it, and do not cut off your Salaat,
nor would the Ablution (Wudhu) break for it, and even if it reaches your
behind. So rather, that is with a status of the phlegm; and everything, which
comes out from you after the Ablution (Wudhu), so it is from the sexual veins,
or from the haemorrhoids, and it is not with anything. Therefore, do not wash
it from your clothes except if it dirties it’.23
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﻨْﻈَﻠَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
.« ٌ‫ﱡﺨ َﺎﻣﺔُ إِﻻﱠ َﺳ َﻮاء‬ َ ‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺬ ِي؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ » َﻣﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ َواﻟﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
from Ibn Bukeyr, from Umar Bin Hanzala who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the seminal fluid, so heasws said: ‘It and
the phlegm is nothing but equal’.24
61
،َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﺑـَُﺮﻳْ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔ‬،َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
ِ َ ‫َﺣ َﺪ ُﳘَﺎ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺬ ِي؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫ب‬
ٌ ‫ َوَﻻﻳـُ ْﻐ َﺴ ُﻞ ﻣْﻨﻪُ ﺛـَ ْﻮ‬،َ‫ﺿﻮء‬ ُ ‫ﺾ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬ ُ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳـَْﻨ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ‫ﺖأ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻫﻮ ِﲟَﻨْ ِﺰﻟَِﺔ اﻟْﻤﺨ‬،‫وَﻻﺟﺴ ٌﺪ‬
.« ‫ﺎط َواﻟْﺒَُﺰ ِاق‬ َُ َُ ََ َ
Azina, from Bureyd Bin Muawiya who said,
‘I asked one of the two (5th or the 6th Imamasws) about the seminal fluid,
so heasws said: ‘It does not break the Ablution (Wudhu), and one neither has
to wash the clothes from it nor the body. But rather, it is at the status of the
mucus and the saliva’.25
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.4
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
‫ َوَﻻﻳَـ ْﻐﺴﻠُﻪُ ﻣ ْﻦ‬،ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪ‬َ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳـَ ْﻘﻄَ ُﻊ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻴﺐ اﻟْ َﻔﺨ َﺬ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳُﺼ‬ ُ ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔﺮ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺬ ِي ﻳَﺴ‬
.« ‫ﱡﺨ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ ﲟَْﻨ ِﺰﻟَﺔ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﲏ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
ِّ ‫ﻓَﺨﺬﻩ؛ إﻧﱠﻪُ َﱂْ َﳜُْﺮ ْج ﻣ ْﻦ ﳐََْﺮِج اﻟْ َﻤ‬
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the seminal fluid flowing until it hits the
thigh. So heasws said: ‘One would neither cut off the Salaat nor wash it from
his thigh. It has not come out from the exit of the semen. It is at the status of
the mucus’.26
‫ب أَﻧْـ َﻮ ِاع اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬

ُ َ -26
Chapter 26 – Types of washing
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ َواﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
‫ َوﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬،‫ » اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَِﺔ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َِﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬
ِ ِ ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ َ ِ‫َواﻟْﻌ‬
‫ﲔ ﺗَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ‬ َ ‫ َوﺣ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ور اﻟْﺒَْﻴ‬
ُ ‫ َوﻳـَ ْﻮَم ﺗَـ ُﺰ‬،َ‫ َوﻳَـ ْﻮَم َﻋَﺮﻓَﺔ‬،َ‫ﲔ ﺗَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ َﻣﻜﺔَ َواﻟْ َﻤﺪﻳﻨَﺔ‬َ ‫ َوﺣ‬،‫ﲔ ُْﲢ ِﺮُم‬
َ ‫ َوﺣ‬،‫ﻴﺪﻳْ ِﻦ‬
ِ ‫ث وﻋِ ْﺸ ِﺮ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِِ
‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ﱠﺴ َﻞ‬،‫ﻀﺎ َن‬ َ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻬ ِﺮ َرَﻣ‬ َ َ ‫ َوﺛََﻼ‬،‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ ‫ َوإ ْﺣﺪى َوﻋ ْﺸ ِﺮ‬،َ‫ َوِﰲ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔ ﺗ ْﺴ َﻊ َﻋ ْﺸَﺮة‬،َ‫اﻟْ َﻜ ْﻌﺒَﺔ‬
.« ً‫َﻣﻴِّﺘﺎ‬
Yahya and Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I heard himasws saying:
‘The washing is from the sexual impurity, and the day of Friday, and the two
Eids, and when you wear Ihraam to enter Makkah and Al-Medina, and the
day of Arafaat, and the day you perform Ziyarat of the House (Kabah), and
when you enter the Kabah, and during the night of the nineteenth and twenty
first, and twenty third of a Month of Ramazaan, and the one who washes a
deceased’.27
ِ ٍ
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
‫ﺺ ﻟِﻠﻨِّ َﺴ ِﺎء ِﰲ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ » و ِاﺟﺐ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ وا ْﳊ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﻀ ِﺮ إﻻﱠ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ُر ّﺧ‬ َ
ِ
ٌ َ َ ‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ ﻏُ ْﺴ ِﻞ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ِ ِ
62
،‫ﺐ‬ ِ ‫ﺾ إِذَا ﻃَﻬﺮ‬

ٌ ‫ت َواﺟ‬ ْ َُ ِ ِ‫ َوﻏُ ْﺴﻞ ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬،‫ﺐ‬
ُ
ِ ِ
ٌ ‫ » ﻏُ ْﺴ ُﻞ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَﺔ َواﺟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬.« ‫ َوﻗِﻠﱠ ِﺔ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬،‫اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
‫ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ ﻟِ ُﻜ ِّﻞ‬،‫ﻒ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﺠ َﺎز اﻟﺪ‬،‫ﺖ ِ ﻟْ ُﻜ ْﺮ ُﺳﻒ‬
َ ‫ﱠم اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﺮ ُﺳ‬ ْ ‫ﺐ إِذَا‬
ْ ‫اﺣﺘَ َﺸ‬
ِ ِ ‫وﻏُﺴﻞ اﻟْﻤﺴﺘﺤ‬
ٌ ‫ﺎﺿﺔ َواﺟ‬ َ َ َْ ُ ُ ْ َ
‫ﺿﻮءُ ﻟِ ُﻜ ِّﻞ‬ ٍ ِ ِ َ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬
ُ ‫ َواﻟْ ُﻮ‬،ً‫ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ ُﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮم َﻣﱠﺮة‬،‫ﻒ‬ ُ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﱂْ َﳚُ ِﺰ اﻟﺪ‬،‫ َوﻟﻠْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ ﻏُ ْﺴ ٌﻞ‬،‫ﲔ‬
َ ‫ﱠم اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﺮ ُﺳ‬ ْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
ِ‫اﻟﺰَ رة‬
َ ِّ ‫ َوﻏُ ْﺴ ُﻞ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ٌ ‫ َو ُﻏ ْﺴ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ َواﺟ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ٌ ‫ َوﻏُ ْﺴ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮﻟُﻮد َواﺟ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ٌ ‫ َوﻏُ ْﺴ ُﻞ اﻟﻨﱡ َﻔ َﺴﺎء َواﺟ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ َ
ِ ٍ ِ
‫ َوﻏُ ْﺴ ُﻞ أ ﱠَول ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻬ ِﺮ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ٌ ‫ َوﻏُ ْﺴ ُﻞ اﻻ ْﺳﺘ ْﺴ َﻘﺎء َواﺟ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ٌ ‫ َو ُﻏ ْﺴ ُﻞ ُد ُﺧﻮل اﻟْﺒَْﻴﺖ َواﺟ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ٌ ‫َواﺟ‬
ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِِ
ُ‫ﻳﻦ ُﺳﻨﱠﺔٌ َﻻﺗَْﱰُْﻛ َﻬﺎ؛ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪ‬ َ ‫ﻳﻦ َوﻏُ ْﺴ ُﻞ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔ ﺛََﻼث َوﻋ ْﺸ ِﺮ‬ َ ‫ َوﻏُ ْﺴ ُﻞ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔ إ ْﺣﺪى َوﻋ ْﺸ ِﺮ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ‫ﻀﺎ َن ﻳُ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ ﱡ‬ َ ‫َرَﻣ‬
ِ ِ
‫َﺿﺤﻰ ُﺳﻨﱠﺔٌ َﻻ أ ُِﺣ ﱡ‬
،‫ﺐ ﺗَـ ْﺮَﻛ َﻬﺎ‬ ْ ‫ َوﻏُ ْﺴ ُﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮم اﻟْ ِﻔﻄْ ِﺮ َو ُﻏ ْﺴ ُﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮم ْاﻷ‬،‫ﻳـُْﺮﺟﻰ ِﰲ إِ ْﺣ َﺪ ُاﻫ ﱠﻦ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔُ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﺪ ِر‬
،َ‫ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔَ ﺗِ ْﺴ َﻊ َﻋ ْﺸَﺮة‬:‫ﻀﺎ َن‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻤ ُﻞ ِﰲ ﻏُ ْﺴ ِﻞ اﻟﺜ َﱠﻼث اﻟﻠﱠﻴَ ِﺎﱄ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻬ ِﺮ َرَﻣ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ‫َوﻏُ ْﺴ ُﻞ ِاﻻ ْﺳﺘِ َﺨ َﺎرةِ ﻳُ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ ﱡ‬
ِ ٍ ِ ِ
.« ‫ﻳﻦ‬َ ‫ َوﺛََﻼث َوﻋ ْﺸ ِﺮ‬،‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ ‫َوإ ْﺣﺪى َوﻋ ْﺸ ِﺮ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Biin Muhammad, from Usman Bin
Isa, from Sama’at who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Friday washing, so heasws said: ‘It is
Obligatory during the journey and during residing, except that it is exempted
for the women during the journey due to the scarcity of the water’.
And heasws said: ‘The major Ablution (Wudhu) (from sexual impurity) is
an Obligation, and the washing of the menstruating woman when she is clean
is an Obligation, and the washing of the woman with inter-period bleeding is
an Obligation when she inserts with the rag, and the blood exceeds the rag, so
upon her is the washing for every two Salaats, and for (Salaat) Al-Fajr, a
washing. And if the rag suffices for the blood, so upon her is the washing
once every day, and the Ablution (Wudhu) for every Salaat; and the washing
for post childbirth bleeding is an Obligation, and washing for the child birth
is an Obligation;
And washing of the deceased is an Obligation, and washing for Ziyarat is
an Obligation, and washing for entering the House (Kabah) is an Obligation,
and washing for the (Supplication) for the rain is an Obligation, and washing
in the first night of a Month of Ramazaan is recommended, and the washing
of the night of the twenty-first, and the washing of the night of the twenty-
third is a Sunnah, do not neglect these. For the Night of Pre-determination is
hoped for in one of these; and washing for the day of (Eid) Al-Fitr and
washing for the day of the Sacrifice (Al-Azha) is a Sunnah, Iasws do not like it
to be neglected, and washing for the Istikhara. It is the recommended deed
regarding the washing of the three nights from a Month of Ramazaan – the
night of the nineteenth, and twenty-first, and the twenty-third’.28
ِ
ْ ‫ئ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ ﻣ ْﻨﻪُ إِذَا‬
‫اﺟﺘَ َﻤ َﻊ‬ ُ ‫ب َﻣﺎ ُْﳚ ِﺰ‬
ُ َ -27
Chapter 27 – What the washing suffices from when (the
matters) gather
63
‫ » إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ﱠﺤ ِﺮ َوا ْﳊَﻠْ ِﻖ َواﻟ ﱠﺬﺑْ ِﺢ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﻚ ﻟِْﻠﺠﻨَﺎﺑ ِﺔ و‬ ِ ُ‫ أَﺟﺰأ ََك ﻏُﺴﻠ‬،‫ﻮع اﻟْ َﻔﺠ ِﺮ‬
ْ ‫اﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ َو َﻋَﺮﻓَﺔَ َواﻟﻨ‬ َ َ َ َ ‫ﻚ ذﻟ‬ َ ْ َ ْ ْ ِ ُ‫ﺖ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ﻃُﻠ‬ َ ْ‫ا ْﻏﺘَ َﺴﻠ‬
ِ ِ ‫ﻚ ﻏُﺴﻞ و‬
‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ » َوَﻛﺬﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫اﺣ ٌﺪ‬ َ ٌ ْ َ ْ‫َﺟَﺰأ ََﻫﺎ َﻋﻨ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬،‫ﻮق‬
ٌ ‫ﻚ ُﺣ ُﻘ‬ َ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬ ْ ‫ َوإِذَا‬،ِ‫اﻟﺰَ َرة‬
ْ ‫اﺟﺘَ َﻤ َﻌ‬ ِّ ‫َو‬
ِ ِ‫ﻀﻬﺎ وﻋ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ﻴﺪ َﻫﺎ‬ َ َ ‫اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋـُ َﻬﺎ ﻏُ ْﺴ ٌﻞ َواﺣ ٌﺪ ﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَﺘ َﻬﺎ َوإ ْﺣَﺮاﻣ َﻬﺎ َو ُﲨُ َﻌﺘ َﻬﺎ َوﻏُ ْﺴﻠ َﻬﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣْﻴ‬
from Zurara,
Heasws: ‘When you wash after the emergence of the dawn, that washing of
yours would suffice for the sexual impurity, and the Friday, and Arafaat, and
the shaving (of the head), and the sacrifice, and the Ziyarat; and whenever the
rights gather upon you, one washing would suffice you from these’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘Then heasws said: ‘And similar to that is the woman,
one washing would suffice her for her sexual impurity, and her Friday, and
the washing from her menstruation, and her Eid’.29
َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َد ﱠر ٍاج‬ ٍِ ِ ٍ
‫ﺾ‬ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
ْ ‫ أ‬،‫ﻮع اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ‬
َ‫َﺟَﺰأ‬ ِ ُ‫ﺐ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ﻃُﻠ‬ ِ َ َ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎاﻟﺴﻼم أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗ‬ ِ ْ‫أ‬
ُ ُ‫ » إذَا ا ْﻏﺘَ َﺴ َﻞ ا ْﳉُﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻨَﺎ‬
.« ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮِم‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ﻏُ ْﺴ ٍﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻠَﺰُﻣﻪُ ِﰲ ذﻟ‬
ِ
َ ‫َﻋْﻨﻪُ ذﻟ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin
Hadeed, from Jameel Bin Darraj, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imamasws) having
said: ‘When the one with sexual impurity wash after the emergence of the
dawn, that washing of his would suffice him from every washing necessitated
upon him during that day’.30
‫ﻮب اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ ﻳَـ ْﻮ َم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬

ِ ‫ب ُو ُﺟ‬
ُ َ -28
Chapter 28 – Obligation of the washing for the day of Friday
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﺿﺎ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَﺴ ِﻦ‬:‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَِة‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ َ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
.« ‫ َﻋْﺒ ٍﺪ أ َْو ُﺣٍّﺮ‬،‫ﺐ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ذَ َﻛ ٍﺮ َوأُﻧْﺜﻰ‬ ِ َ ‫َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ٌ ‫ » َواﺟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws, said, ‘I asked
himasws about the washing for the day of Friday, so heasws said: ‘It is an
Obligation upon every male and female, whether a slave or free’.31
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد؛ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.2
‫ﺐ‬ ِ
ٌ ‫ » َواﺟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺿﺎ � َﻋ ْﻦ ﻏُ ْﺴ ِﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮِم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِّ ‫ﺖ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ْ َ‫ﻧ‬
.« ‫ َﻋْﺒ ٍﺪ أ َْو ُﺣٍّﺮ‬،‫َﻋﻠﻰ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ذَ َﻛ ٍﺮ َوأُﻧْﺜﻰ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad and Muhammad Bin Yahya,
from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Nasr, from Muhammad Bin
Abdullah who said,
‘I asked Al-Rezaasws about washing for the day of Friday, so heasws said:
‘An Obligation upon every male and female, whether a slave or free’.32
64
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺼﻮِر ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺎ ِزٍم‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﻣﻨ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬

َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
َ ُ
ِ
،‫اﻟﺮ َﺟﺎل ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
ِّ ‫ َو َﻋﻠَﻰ‬،‫ﻀ ِﺮ‬َ َ‫اﻟﺮ َﺟﺎل َواﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎء ِﰲ ا ْﳊ‬
ِّ ‫ » اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ
‫ﺺ ﻟِﻠﻨِّ َﺴ ِﺎء ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ؛ ﻟِِﻘﻠﱠ ِﺔ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬ ِ
َ ‫ » أَﻧﱠﻪُ ُر ّﺧ‬:‫ُﺧﺮى‬
ٍ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َوِﰲ ِرَواﻳَﺔ أ‬.« ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎء ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ َ ‫َوﻟَْﻴ‬
.«
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan,
from Mansour Bin Hazim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The washing
for the day of Friday is upon the man and the woman during the staying (not
travelling), and upon the man during the journey, and it is not upon the women
during the journey’.
And in another report, (Heasws said): ‘It is exempted for the women during
the journey due to the scarcity of the water’.33
،َ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻤﲑَة‬ ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫ﻒ‬ٍ ‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳ ْﻴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
َ ْ َ ّ ْ
‫ﺻ َﺎر ﻏُ ْﺴ ُﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮِم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬َ ‫ﻒ‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:� ‫ﺖ أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ْاﻷ ﱠَوَل‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﻋَ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬
َ
ِ‫ وأ ََﰎﱠ ِﺻﻴﺎم اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮﻳﻀﺔ‬،‫ » إِ ﱠن ﷲ ـ ﺗَـﺒﺎرَك وﺗَـﻌﺎﱃ ـ أ ََﰎﱠ ﺻ َﻼةَ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮﻳﻀ ِﺔ ﺑِﺼ َﻼةِ اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓِﻠَ ِﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫َو ِاﺟﺒﺎً؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ََ َ َ َ َ َ َ ََ َ
‫ أ َْو‬،‫ أ َْو ﺗَـ ْﻘ ِﺼ ٍﲑ‬،‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ٍﻮ‬ ِ ِ ِِ
َ ‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ ﺑِﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ِﰲ ذﻟ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺑ‬
ُ ‫ َوأ ََﰎﱠ ُو‬،‫ﺼﻴَ ِﺎم اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓﻠَﺔ‬
َ ‫ﺿﻮءَ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
.« ‫ﺎن‬ ٍ ‫ أَو ﻧـُ ْﻘﺼ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ ِ
َ ْ َ‫ﻧ ْﺴﻴ‬
Sayf, from his father Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Al Husayn Bin Khalid who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassanasws the first, ‘How did the washing for the day of
Friday come to be an Obligation?’ So heasws said: ‘Allahazwj Blessed and High
Completed the Obligatory Salaats with the optional Salaats, and Completed
the Obligatory Fasts with the optional Fasts, and Completed the Obligatory
Ablution (Wudhu) with the washing of the day of Friday, whatever was
during that from the mistake, or shortening, or forgetfulness, or deficiency’.34
ٍ ِ ِ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
،‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ﺼﺎ ِر‬
َ ْ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ْاﻷَﻧ‬،‫َﲪَ ِﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﺎق ْاﻷ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.5
‫ﲔ � إِذَا‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺻﺒَ ِﻎ‬ ْ َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ْاﻷ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَﺎ ِرث ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺼﲑَة‬،ّ‫ﺎح اﻟْ ُﻤَﺰِِﱐ‬ ٍ ‫ﺻﺒﱠ‬ َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ‬
‫ َوإِﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻﻳـََﺰ ُال‬،‫ﺖ أ َْﻋ َﺠ ُﺰ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺘﱠﺎ ِر ِك اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ َﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬ ِ ُ ‫ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫أََر َاد أَ ْن ﻳـُ َﻮﺑِّ َﺦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ َﻞ‬
َ ْ‫ َﻷَﻧ‬،‫ » َوﷲ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ِ
.« ‫ُﺧﺮى‬ ْ ‫ِﰲ ﻃُ ْﻬ ٍﺮ إِ َﱃ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ ْاﻷ‬
A numner of our companions, from Ibrahim Bin Is’haq Al Ahmar, from
Abdullah Bin Hammad Al Ansary, from Sabbah Al Muzanny, from Al Haris
Bin Haseyra, from Al Asbagh who said,
‘Whenever Amir Al-Momineenasws wanted to rebuke the man, heasws was
saying: ‘By Allahazwj! You are even more frustrated than the neglecter of the
washing of the day of Friday, and one does not cease to be in purity up to the
other (next) Friday’.35
65
ِ ْ‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑِﻨ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ِِ
َ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ ُّﻣﻪ َوأُِّم أ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
َ
ِ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻨَﺎ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳋَ ِﻤ‬ ِ ‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ � ِ ﻟْﺒ‬
ُ ‫ﺎدﻳَِﺔ َوَْﳓ ُﻦ ﻧُِﺮ‬
» :‫ﻴﺲ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻳﺪ ﺑـَ ْﻐ َﺪ َاد‬ َ َ َْ ‫ ُﻛﻨﱠﺎ َﻣ َﻊ أَِﰊ‬:‫ ﻗَﺎﻟَﺘَﺎ‬،‫ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬
.‫ﻴﺲ ﻟِﻴَ ْﻮِم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬
ِ ‫ﻴﻞ « ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﺘَ َﺴﻠْﻨَﺎ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳋَ ِﻤ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
ٌ ‫ا ْﻏﺘَﺴ َﻼ اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮَم ﻟﻐَﺪ ﻳـَ ْﻮم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ؛ ﻓَﺈ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤﺎءَ َﺎ ﻏَﺪاً ﻗَﻠ‬
Husayn Bin Musa, from his mother and mother of Ahmad daughter of Musa,
both said,
‘We were with Abu Al-Hassanasws in the wilderness, and we intended to
go to Baghdad. So heasws said to us on the day of Thursday: ‘Wash for the day
of tomorrow, the day of Friday, for the water would be scarce tomorrow’. So
we both washed on the day of Thursday for the day of Friday’.36
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.7
.« ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ ﻧَ ِﺴ َﻲ ﻓَـﻠْﻴُﻌِ ْﺪ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﻐَ ِﺪ‬،‫ﻀ ِﺮ‬ ْ ‫ » َﻻ ﺑُ ﱠﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻏُ ْﺴ ِﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮِم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ َو‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫اﳊ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.« ‫ﺼﺔٌ ﻟِْﻠ َﻌﻠِ ِﻴﻞ‬ ِِ
َ ‫ » ﻓﻴﻪ ُر ْﺧ‬:‫ي‬ َ ‫َوُرِو‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from one
of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘There is no
avoiding from the washing of the day of Friday during the journey and the
staying. So the one who forgets, so let him repeat the next day’.
And it is reported that there is an exemption for the sick ones.37
ٍ ‫ واﻟ ﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـﻐْﺘَ ِﺴﻞ ِﰲ ﻣ َﻜ‬،ُ‫ﻮء ﻗَـْﺒﻠَﻪُ وﺑـ ْﻌ َﺪﻩ‬
ٍ ِّ‫ﺎن ﻏَ ِْﲑ ﻃَﻴ‬
‫ َوَﻣﺎ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِ‫ﺿ‬ ُ ‫ﺻ َﻔ ِﺔ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ َواﻟ ُْﻮ‬
ِ ‫ ب‬-29
َ ُ َ ُ َ ََ ُ َ
‫ﺎﰎ ِﻋ ْﻨ َﺪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬
َِ َ‫اﳋ‬ ِ ‫ َوَﲢْ ِﻮ‬،‫ﺎل ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬
ْ ‫ﻳﻞ‬ ُ ‫ﻳُـ َﻘ‬
Chapter 29 – Description of the washing, and the Ablution
(Wudhu) before it and after it, and the man washing in a
place other than good, and what is to be said during the
washing, and turning of the ring during the washing
َِ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ ْﲔ؛ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
َ َ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ � ﻗ‬
ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼء ﺑْ ِﻦ َرِزﻳ ٍﻦ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ‬
‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠﻰ َرأْ ِﺳ‬
‫ﺼﱡ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ ْﻐ ِﺴ ُﻞ ﻓَـ ْﺮ َﺟ‬،‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ْﻐ ِﺴﻠُ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬،‫ﻚ‬
ُ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ﻏُ ْﺴ ِﻞ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ‫ »ﺗَـْﺒ َﺪأُ ﺑِ َﻜﻔْﱠﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.«‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ َﺟﺮى َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ ﻃَ ُﻬَﺮ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺳﺎﺋِِﺮ َﺟﺴ ِﺪ َك َﻣﱠﺮﺗ‬ ‫ﺼﱡ‬ ُ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗ‬،ً ‫ﺛََﻼ‬
َ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn and Muhammad
from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imamasws) who said,
‘I asked himasws about washing for the sexual impurity, so heasws said: ‘Begin
with your two palms, then wash your private part. Then pour water upon your
head three times, then pour the water upon the rest of your body, twice. So
whatever the water flows upon, so it has been purified’.38
66
:ِ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ِرﺑْﻌِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬

َْ ْ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
ِ ِ
ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ َﻻ ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋُﻪُ أَﻗَ ﱡﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬،ً ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠﻰ َرأْ ِﺳ ِﻪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءَ ﺛََﻼ‬
ُ ُ‫ﻴﺾ ا ْﳉُﻨ‬
ُ ‫ » ﻳُﻔ‬:‫ﺎل‬
from Rabi’e Bin Abdullah,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The one with
sexual impurity should pour the water upon his head, three times, any less
than that would not suffice him’.39
:‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺑَ َﺪأَ ﺑَِﻔ ْﺮِﺟ ِﻪ‬،‫ ﻏَ َﻤ َﺴ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬،ٌ‫ﺎب َﻛﻔﱠﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲء‬ َ ‫َﺻ‬ َ ‫ » إِ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺐ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ
ُ ُ‫ﻒ ﻳَـﻐْﺘَﺴ ُﻞ ا ْﳉُﻨ‬َ ‫َﻛْﻴ‬
ِ ْ َ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻨﻜِﺒِ ِﻪ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ َﻣﱠﺮﺗ‬ َ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠﻰ َرأ ِْﺳ ِﻪ ﺛََﻼ‬ ٍ ِ
،‫ﲔ‬ ‫ﺻﱠ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﻒ‬ ٍّ ‫ث أَ ُﻛ‬ ‫ﺻﱠ‬َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﻓَﺄَﻧْـ َﻘﺎﻩُ ﺑِﺜَ َﻼث ﻏَُﺮف‬
.« ُ‫َﺟَﺰأَﻩ‬ ِ ِ ْ َ‫و َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﻨْﻜِﺒِ ِﻪ ْاﻷَﻳْﺴ ِﺮ َﻣﱠﺮﺗ‬
ْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ َﺟﺮى َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ أ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ َ
‘I said, ‘How should the one with sexual impurity, wash?’ So heasws said:
‘If nothing happens to have hit his palm, he should immerse it into the water,
then begin with his private part. So he should clean it with three scoops. Then
he should pour upon his head three handfuls, then pour upon his right shoulder
twice, and upon his left shoulder twice. So whatever the water flows upon, so
it would suffice him’.40
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ّ
،"‫ َوﺗـُْﺒ ِﻄ ُﻞ َﻋ َﻤﻠِﻲ‬،‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ﻃَ ِّﻬ ْﺮ ﻗَـ ْﻠِﱯ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﻛ ِّﻞ آﻓٍَﺔ ﲤَْ َﺤ ُﻖ َِﺎ ِد ِﻳﲏ‬ ِ
ُ " :‫ﻮل ِﰲ ﻏُ ْﺴ ِﻞ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ‬ ُ ‫ » ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ً‫اﺟ َﻌ ْﻞ َﻣﺎ ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ َك َﺧ ْﲑا‬ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ َوﺗَـ َﻘﺒﱠ ْﻞ َﺳ ْﻌﻴِﻲ‬،‫ َوَزّك َﻋ َﻤﻠﻲ‬،‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ﻃَ ِّﻬ ْﺮ ﻗَـﻠِْﱯ‬ ُ :‫َوﺗَـ ُﻘﻮ ُل ِﰲ ﻏُ ْﺴ ِﻞ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَﺔ‬
.« ‫ِﱄ‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, form Ali Bin
Al Hakam, from one of our companions who said,
‘Heasws said: ‘You should be saying during the washing for Friday, ‘O
Allahazwj! Purify my heart from every scourge by which my Religion could
get obliterated, and my deeds could get invalidated’; and you should be saying
during the washing for the sexual impurity, ‘O Allahazwj! Clean my heart, and
Purify my deeds, and Accept my striving and Make what is with Youazwj to
be good for me’.41
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﻠَِﱯ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.5
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ّ َ َ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ﷲ � ﻳـ ُﻘ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
.« ‫ﻚ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻏُ ْﺴﻠﻪ‬
َ ‫َﺟَﺰأَﻩُ ذﻟ‬ َ َ‫ﺐ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء ْارﲤ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬،ً‫ﺎﺳﺔً َواﺣ َﺪة‬ ُ ُ‫اﳉُﻨ‬
ْ ‫ﺲ‬َ ََ‫ » إذَا ْارﲤ‬:‫ﻮل‬ َ َْ
from Al Halby who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘When the one with sexual impurity
immerses himself into the water with one immersion that would suffice him
from his washing’.42
67
َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺧﻴﻪ ُﻣ‬:‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﻤَﺮﻛ ِّﻲ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
:‫ﺾ ِذ َراﻋِ َﻬﺎ َﻻﺗَ ْﺪ ِري َْﳚ ِﺮي اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ َْﲢﺘَﻪُ أ َْم َﻻ‬ ِ ‫ﱡﻣﻠُ ُﺞ ِﰲ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬ ِ ِ
ّ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ‫اﻟﺴ َﻮ ُار َواﻟﺪ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ُ‫ أ َْو ﺗَـﻨْ ِﺰﻋُﻪ‬،ُ‫ » ُﲢَِّﺮُﻛﻪُ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ َْﲢﺘَﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺖ؟ ﻗ‬ ْ َ‫ أَ ِو ا ْﻏﺘَ َﺴﻠ‬،‫ت‬ ْ َ‫ﺿﺄ‬ ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ إِذَا ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬ْ َ‫ﻒ ﺗ‬ َ ‫َﻛْﻴ‬
‫ » إِ ْن َﻋﻠِ َﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ؟ ﻗ‬
ْ َ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫ﺿﺄَ أ َْم َﻻ‬‫ﺎﰎ اﻟﻀﱠﻴِّ ِﻖ َﻻﻳَ ْﺪ ِري َﻫ ْﻞ َْﳚ ِﺮي اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ َْﲢﺘَﻪُ إِذَا ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬ َِ َ‫َو َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳋ‬
.« َ‫ﺿﺄ‬ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴُ ْﺨ ِﺮ ْﺟﻪُ إِذَا ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬،ُ‫أَ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤﺎءَ َﻻﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧﻠُﻪ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Al-Amraky, from Ali son of Ja’farasws, from
his brotherasws Musa Bin Ja’farasws, said, ‘I asked himasws about the woman,
upper her are bracelets, and the bracelets in one of her forearms is such that
she does not know whether the water flows beneath it or not. How should she
deal with it when she performs Ablution (Wudhu) or washes?’ Heasws said:
‘She should move it around until the water enters under it, or she should
remove it’.
And about the tight ring, one does not know whether the water flows
beneath it or not, how should one deal with it, heasws said: ‘If he knows that
the water does not enter (under it), so let him take it out when he performs
Ablution (Wudhu)’.43
َِ ‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ؛ وأَﺑﻮ داود‬ ِ ِ
‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬
َ َُ َ ُ َ ْ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ِ ِ ِ ٍِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ِﰲ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ أ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬،‫َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬
‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎم‬،ٌ‫َﺻﺎﺑـَْﺘﻪُ َﺟﻨَﺎﺑَﺔ‬
َ َ‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِِ َ ‫ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤﻄَ ِﺮ َﺣ ّﱴ َﺳ‬
.« ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ أَ ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋُﻪُ ذﻟ‬:‫ﺎل ﻋَﻠﻰ َﺟ َﺴﺪﻩ‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, and
Abu Dawood, altogether from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin
Abu Hamza, from a man,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding a man who is hit
by a sexual impurity, so he stands in the rain until it flows upon his body,
‘Would that suffice him from the washing?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.44
‫ﺎد‬ َْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ؛ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.8
‫ » إِ ﱠن َﻋﻠِﻴّﺎً � َﱂْ ﻳـََﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ّ‫ﺎﱐ‬ ِِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ َﻤ َﺮ اﻟْﻴَ َﻤ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
‫ َوﻳـَﻐْ ِﺴ َﻞ َﺳﺎﺋَِﺮ َﺟ َﺴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬،ً‫ﺐ َرأْ َﺳﻪُ ﻏُ ْﺪ َوة‬
.« ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة‬ ِ
ُ ُ‫َْﺳﺎً أَ ْن ﻳَـﻐْﺴ َﻞ ا ْﳉُﻨ‬
Bin Shazaan, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Ibrahim Bin Umar Al
Yamani,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said that: ‘Aliasws did
not see any problem if the one with the sexual impurity were to wash his head
early in the morning and washing the rest of his body during the Salaat’.45
،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.9
‫ َﱂْ َِﳚ ْﺪ ﺑُ ّﺪاً ِﻣ ْﻦ‬،ُ‫ْﺳﻪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺑَ َﺪا ﻟَﻪُ أَ ْن ﻳَـ ْﻐﺴ َﻞ َرأ‬،ُ‫ْﺳﻪ‬
ِ ٍ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳَـ ْﻐﺴ ْﻞ َرأ‬،‫ » َﻣ ِﻦ ا ْﻏﺘَ َﺴ َﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺟﻨَﺎﺑَﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﺎدةِ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬
َ ‫إِ َﻋ‬
68
Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The one who
washes from the sexual impurity but does not wash his head, then it appears
to him that she should have washed his head, would not find an alternative
from repeating the washing’.46
ٍ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺑ ْﻜ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻛ ِﺮ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ب‬ َْ ْ َ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.10
‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ أَﻳـَﻐْ ِﺴ ُﻞ ِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـَﻐْﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَِﺔ‬
‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻼ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﻐ ِﺴﻠَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬،‫ﻴﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ َﻋﻠﻰ ِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ﻳـَ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ُﻞ ﰲ َﻣ َﻜﺎن ﻳَﺴ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَﻐْ ِﺴﻠْ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬،‫ﺎن ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﻨْ ِﻘ ُﻊ ِر ْﺟ َﻼﻩُ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬
ٍ ‫ِﰲ ﻣ َﻜ‬
َ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Hammad,
from Bakr Bin Karb who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man washing from the sexual
impurity, ‘Can he wash his legs before the washing?’ So heasws said: ‘If he
was washing in a place where the water flows upon his feet after the washing,
so it would not be upon him that he washes them both; and if it was such that
he is washing in a place where his feet are in stagnant water, so let him wash
both of them’.47
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳛ َﲕ اﻟْ َﻮ ِاﺳ ِﻄ ِّﻲ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.11
‫ﺎل ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ َو َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ ﻧـَ ْﻌ ٌﻞ‬
ُ َ‫ﻴﻒ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳـُﺒ‬ ِ ِ‫ أَ ْﻏﺘَ ِﺴﻞ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻜﻨ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬
ُ
ِ
ُ ‫ ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ
‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَـ ْﻐ ِﺴ ْﻞ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫َﺳ َﻔ َﻞ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْﻤﺎء اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳ ِﺴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ِﺳﻨْ ِﺪﻳﱠﺔٌ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ْ ‫ﻴﺐ أ‬
ُ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺟ َﺴﺪ َك ﻳُﺼ‬ ُ َ ُ َ
.« ‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abu Yahya
Al Wasity, from Hisham Bin Salim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘May
I be sacrificed for youasws! Can I wash in the bathroom which I urinate in and
upon me are slippers (made in) Sind?’ So heasws said: ‘If it was such that the
water which flowed from your body hits the bottom of your feet, so do not
wash your feet’.48
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِِ ِ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋﻦ أ‬،‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨﺎ‬.12
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن ﺑْﻦ ا ْﳋَﻠﻴﻞ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ َْ َ َ ْ ْ
ُ‫ﺿﻮء‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
ُ ‫ » اﻟْ ُﻮ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻠَﻴﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،َ‫ﺑ ِﻦ ﻃَﻠْﺤﺔ‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ ُ ْ َْ ْ َ َْ َ ْ
.« ٌ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ ﺑِ ْﺪ َﻋﺔ‬
Shazaan Bin Al Khaleel, from Yunus, from Yahya Bin Talha, from his
brother,
(It has been narrated) from Abdullah Bin Suleyman who said, ‘I hear Abu
Abdullahasws saying: ‘The Ablution (Wudhu) after the washing is an
innovation’.49
69
،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬

َ ‫ﻮب ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَِﺰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ َوﻏَ ْﲑُﻩ‬13
َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
.« ‫ﺿﻮءٌ إِﻻﱠ ﻏُ ْﺴ َﻞ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَِﺔ‬
ُ ‫ » ُﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻏُ ْﺴ ٍﻞ ﻗَـْﺒﻠَﻪُ ُو‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, and someone else, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad,
from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from a man,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Every washing,
before it is an Ablution (Wudhu), except for the washing for the sexual
impurity’.
ِ ِ ِِ ِ
ُ ‫ﺿﻮءٌ إِﻻﱠ ﻏُ ْﺴ ُﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ؛ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ﻗَـْﺒﻠَﻪُ ُو‬
.« ً‫ﺿﻮءا‬ ُ ‫ﺲ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ُو‬ َ ‫َوُرِو‬
َ ‫ » أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ي‬
And it is reported: ‘There is nothing from the washing wherein is an
Ablution (Wudhu) except for the washing for the day of Friday, for before it
is an Ablution (Wudhu)’.
ٍ ‫ » أَ ﱡي وﺿ‬:‫ورِوي‬
.« ‫ﻮء أَﻃْ َﻬ ُﺮ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ؟‬ ُُ َ َُ
And it is reported, ‘Which Ablution (Wudhu) is more cleansing that the
washing?’50
‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ‬ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫اﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬
َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
« ‫ » َﺣ ِّﻮﻟْﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ َﻜﺎﻧِِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َِ َ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳋ‬
ُ ْ‫ﺎﰎ إِذَا ا ْﻏﺘَ َﺴﻠ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬
ِ ‫ وإِ ْن ﻧَ ِﺴﻴﺖ ﺣﱴ ﺗَـ ُﻘﻮم ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ » ﺗُ ِﺪﻳﺮﻩ‬:‫ﻮء‬ ِ ‫ﺎل ِﰲ اﻟْﻮﺿ‬
.« َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﻴﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬َ ِ‫آﻣ ُﺮَك أَ ْن ﺗُﻌ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ َّ َ َ ُُ ُُ َ َ‫َوﻗ‬
Al Hakam, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Al A’ala who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the ring when I wash. Heasws said: ‘Turn
it around from its place’. And heasws said: ‘With regards to the Ablution
(Wudhu), turn it around, and if you forget until you are standing in the Salaat,
so Iasws do not order you that you should repeat the Salaat’.51
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬ ٍِ
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬
ً‫ﺖ ﻟُ ْﻤ َﻌﺔ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﻘ‬،‫ » ا ْﻏﺘَ َﺴ َﻞ أَِﰊ ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ أَﺑْـ َﻘْﻴ‬:ُ‫ﻴﻞ ﻟَﻪ‬ ْ
.« ‫ﻚ اﻟﻠﱡ ْﻤ َﻌﺔَ ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪ ِﻩ‬َ ْ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻣ َﺴ َﺢ ﺗِﻠ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻟَْﻮ َﺳ َﻜ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ ِ ‫ِﰲ ﻇَﻬ ِﺮَك َﱂ ﻳ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ﺼْﺒ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬ ُْ ْ
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Myasws father
(says) wash from the sexual impurity (first), and it was said to himasws, ‘If
there remains a spot in the back which has not been hit by the water’. So heasws
said to him: ‘That was not upon you (to point out), if only you had remained
silent’. Then one can wipe that spot with the hand’.52
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.16
‫ﺖ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ رﺟ ٍﻞ‬،ِ‫ا ْﳊﻠَِﱯ‬
ْ َ‫ﺾ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ َﺷ ْﻌَﺮَﻫﺎ إِذَا ا ْﻏﺘَ َﺴﻠ‬
ُ ‫ » َﻻ ﺗَـْﻨ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ َُ َْ ّ َ
.« ‫ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَِﺔ‬
Ibn Muskan, from Muhammad Al Halby,
70
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The woman
may not let down her hair when she washes from the sexual impurity’.53
ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲨ ٍﻴﻞ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.17
ِ ِِ ِ ‫� ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ﺗَﺼﻨَﻊ اﻟﻨِّﺴﺎء ِﰲ اﻟﺸﱠﻌ ِﺮ واﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬
ُ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ُﻛ ﱠﻦ َْﳚ َﻤ ْﻌﻨَﻪ‬،ُ‫ » َﱂْ ﺗَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ اﻟْﻤ ْﺸﻄَﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ون ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ َ ْ َُ ُ ْ َ
ِ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ﻒ أ َْرﺑـَ َﻌﺔَ أَ ْﻣﻜِﻨَﺔ‬
.« ‫ » ﻳـُﺒَﺎﻟ ْﻐ َﻦ ِﰲ اﻟْﻐَ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ
َ ‫ﺻ‬
َ ‫« ﰒُﱠ َو‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel who
said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about what the woman should do regarding the
hair and the plaits (curls). So heasws said: ‘She did not happened to have
combed these. But rather she happened to have gathered it’. Then heasws
described four possibilities, then said: ‘They should put more effort in the
washing’.54
ِ‫ﻮﺟﺐ اﻟْﻐُﺴﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ واﻟْﻤﺮأَة‬
ِ
َْ َ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ‫ب َﻣﺎ ﻳ‬
ُ َ -30
Chapter 30 – What Obligates the washing upon the man and
the woman
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء ﺑْ ِﻦ َرِزﻳ ٍﻦ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ُ
َ ‫ﺐ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةِ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬
ُ ‫ َﻣﱴ َﳚ‬:ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ
.« ‫ﺐ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﻬ ُﺮ َواﻟﱠﺮ ْﺟ ُﻢ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َو َﺟ‬،ُ‫» إذَا أ َْد َﺧﻠَﻪ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan
Bin Yahya, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
asked himasws, ‘When is the washing Obligated upon the man and the
woman?’ So heasws said: ‘When he enters it (into her), so it would Obligated
the washing, and the dower, and the stoning’.55
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.2
‫ » إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺐ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ُ ‫ َﻣﱴ َﳚ‬:‫ﺿﺎ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ُﳚَﺎﻣ ُﻊ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةَ ﻗَ ِﺮﻳﺒﺎً ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺮِج ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳـُﻨْ ِﺰَﻻن‬ ِّ
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬
َ َ‫ﲔ ُﻫ َﻮ َﻏْﻴﺒُﻮﺑَﺔُ ا ْﳊَ َﺸ َﻔ ِﺔ ؟ ﻗ‬
‫ﺎل » ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‬ ِ َْ‫ اﻟْﺘِ َﻘﺎء ا ْﳋِﺘَﺎﻧ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ُ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ﺐ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ‬
ِ ِْ ‫اﻟْﺘَ َﻘﻰ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َو َﺟ‬،‫اﳋﺘَﺎ َ ن‬
.«
Muhammad Bin Ismail who said,
‘I asked Al-Rezaasws about the man who copulates with a woman nearby
the private part but they both do not discharge, ‘When is the washing
Obligated?’ So heasws said: ‘When the two circumcised parts meet, so the
washing is Obligated’. So I said, ‘The meeting of the two circumcised part, it
is the tip of the manhood?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.56
ِ ْ ‫َﺧ ِﻴﻪ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ ٍ ِ َ‫اﻹﺳﻨ‬ ِ
،‫ﲔ‬ َ ْ َ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻘﻄ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ْ ِْ ‫ َو َﺬا‬.3
‫ﻴﺐ ا ْﳉَﺎ ِرﻳَﺔَ اﻟْﺒِﻜَْﺮ َﻻﻳـُ ْﻔ ِﻀﻲ‬ ِ ٍ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻘ ِﻄ‬
ُ ‫ﺖ أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳُﺼ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ّ
71
‫ أَ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬:‫ﺾ إِﻟَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ‬،‫ﺖ ﺑِﺒِ ْﻜ ٍﺮ‬

ِ ‫َﺻﺎ ََﺎ َوَﱂْ ﻳـُ ْﻔ‬ ْ ‫ﺖ ﻟَْﻴ َﺴ‬ ْ َ‫ أَﻋَﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ ﻏُ ْﺴ ٌﻞ؟ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧ‬:‫إِﻟَْﻴ َﻬﺎ َوَﻻﻳـُﻨْ ِﺰُل ﻋَﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬
ِ ِْ ‫اﳋِﺘَﺎ ُن ﻋﻠَﻰ‬
.« ‫ اﻟْﺒِﻜ ُْﺮ َو َﻏ ْﲑُ اﻟْﺒِ ْﻜ ِﺮ‬،‫ﺐ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َو َﺟ‬،‫اﳋﺘَﺎن‬ َ ْ ‫ » إِذَا َوﻗَ َﻊ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻏُ ْﺴ ٌﻞ ؟ ﻗ‬
And by this chain, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali
Bin Yaqteen, from his brother Al Husayn, from Ali Bin Yaqteen who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassanasws about the man who overwhelms the virgin girl,
neither deflowering her nor discharging upon her, would there be a washing
upon her; and if she was not with virginity, then he overwhelms her and does
not deflower her, would there be a washing upon her?’ Heasws said: ‘When the
circumcised part falls upon the circumcised part, so the washing is Obligated,
whether she was with the virginity or without the virginity’.57
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ّ َِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻋﺒَْﻴﺪ ﷲ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
،ِ‫ﱯ‬
َ َ‫ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﻏُ ْﺴ ٌﻞ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻔ ِّﺨ ِﺬ‬
.« ‫ إِذَا أَﻧْـَﺰَل‬،‫ » ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad Bin
Usman, from Ubeydullah Al Halby who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man indulging in foreplay, is there a
washing upon him?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, when he discharges’.58
ٍ ِ ِ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ْﻌﺪ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.5
‫ﺚ َِﺎ ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪ ِﻩ‬
ُ َ‫ ﻳـَ ْﻌﺒ‬،‫ﺎﺷَﺮ‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺮﺿﺎ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـ ْﻠ ِﻤﺲ ﻓَـﺮج ﺟﺎ ِرﻳﺘِ ِﻪ ﺣﱴ ﺗـُْﻨ ِﺰَل اﻟْﻤﺎء ِﻣﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ أَ ْن ﻳـﺒ‬
َُ ْ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ َْ ُ َ ُ َ َ ِّ
.« ‫ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ‬،ٍ‫ﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻬ َﻮة‬ْ َ‫ » إِذَا أَﻧْـ َﺰﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗـُْﻨ ِﺰَل ؟ ﻗ‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ismail
Bin Sa’ad Al Ashary who said,
‘I asked Al-Rezaasws about the man who touches the private part of a girl
until the water descends from without him (any other) physical contact, (just)
playing with her by his hand until he discharges’. Heasws said: ‘When she
discharges from the excitement, so the washing is upon her’.59
ِّ ‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑَ ِﺰﻳ ٍﻊ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
‫ﺿﺎ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
َ َ‫ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ ﻏُ ْﺴ ٌﻞ؟ ﻗ‬:ُ‫ َوﺗـُﻨْ ِﺰُل اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬،‫ﻴﻤﺎ ُدو َن اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺮِج‬ِ ِ
.« ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫� َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ُﳚَﺎﻣ ُﻊ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةَ ﻓ‬
Bin Ismail Bin Bazi’e who said,
‘I asked Al-Rezaasws about the man who get together with the woman in
what is besides the private part, and the woman discharges, upon her is the
washing’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.60
ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.7
‫ ﻓَـﺘَ َﺤﱠﺮ ُك‬،‫ﺖ أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأ َِة ﺗـُ َﻌﺎﻧِ ُﻖ َزْو َﺟ َﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﻠْ ِﻔ ِﻪ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ِ
َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬
‫ » إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ‫ أ َْو َﻻ َﳚ‬،‫ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ‬:َ‫ ﻓَـﺘُْﻨ ِﺰُل اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬،ُ‫ﱠﻬ َﻮة‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَﺄْﺗ َﻴﻬﺎ اﻟﺸ‬،‫َﻋﻠﻰ ﻇَ ْﻬ ِﺮِﻩ‬
ِ
َ ‫ َو َﺟ‬،َ‫ﱠﻬ َﻮةُ ﻓَﺄَﻧْـ َﺰﻟَﺖ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬
.« ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ‬ ْ ‫َﺟﺎءَ َْﺎ اﻟﺸ‬
Mahziyar, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl who
said,
72
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassanasws about the woman embracing her husband from
his behind, so she moves upon his back, and the desires comes to her, so the
water discharges, is the washing upon her, or the washing is not Obligated
upon her?’
Heasws said: ‘When the desires comes to her and the water discharges, the
washing is Obligated upon her’.61
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ُ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َْﱪﻗِ ِّﻲ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.8
‫ َوَﻻﻏُ ْﺴ َﻞ‬،‫ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ‬،‫ َوإِ ْن أَﻧْـَﺰَل‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻏُ ْﺴ َﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ‬،‫إِذَا أَﺗَﻰ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةَ ِﰲ ُدﺑُِﺮَﻫﺎ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳـُﻨْ ِﺰْل‬
.« ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬
(It has been narrated) raising it from Abu Abullahasws having said: ‘The
man goes to the woman into her behind, but does not discharge, so there is no
washing upon the two of them, and if he does discharges, so upon him is the
washing, and there is no washing upon her’.62
ِ‫ ب اﺣﺘِ َﻼِم اﻟ ﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ واﻟْﻤﺮأَة‬-31
َْ َ ُ ْ ُ َ
Chapter 31 – The bed-wetting of the man and the woman
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
َ ّ
‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ﻳَﺮى‬،َ‫ﱠﻬ َﻮة‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَﺮى ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤﻨَﺎم َﺣ ّﱴ َﳚ َﺪ اﻟﺸ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬
« ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ‬ َ َ‫ َوَﻻِﰲ َﺟ َﺴ ِﺪﻩِ؟ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﻆ َﱂْ ﻳـََﺮ ِﰲ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑِِﻪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬
َ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا‬،‫اﺣﺘَﻠَ َﻢ‬
َ ‫اﺳﺘَْﻴ َﻘ‬ ِ
ْ ‫أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗَﺪ‬
ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ ُ ِﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ‫ ﻓَﺈذَا َرأى ﰲ َﻣﻨَﺎﻣﻪ َوَﱂْ ﻳـََﺮ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬،‫ إﳕَﺎ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء ْاﻷَ ْﻛ َﱪ‬:‫ﻮل‬ َ َ‫َوﻗ‬
.« ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﻏُ ْﺴ ٌﻞ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ْاﻷَ ْﻛ ََﱪ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali
Bin Al Hakam, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Al A’ala who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who sees (a dream) during the
sleep until he finds the excitement, so he feels that he has bed-wet. But, when
he does wake up, he neither sees the water upon his clothes, nor upon his
body. Heasws said: ‘The washing is not upon him’.
And heasws said: ‘Aliasws was saying: ‘But rather, the washing is due to the
great water (discharge). So when he sees in his dream, and does not see the
great water (discharge), so a washing is not upon him’.63
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
‫ﺲ‬
َ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫اﺳﺘَْﻨﺒَﻪَ َو َﺟ َﺪ ﺑـَﻠَﻼً ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ْ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ‬،‫اﺣﺘَﻠَ َﻢ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ
.« ‫ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ‬،ً‫ﺑِ َﺸ ْﻲ ٍء إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن َﻣ ِﺮﻳﻀﺎ‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Ibn Abu Umeyr,
from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
the man who bed-wetted. So, when he paid attention, he found wetness. So
73
heasws said: ‘It is not with anything except if he happens to be sick, then upon
him would be the washing’.64
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.3
َ ‫ إِذَا ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺖ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ‫ﺿﻌِﻴﻔﺎً ﻟَﻴﺲ ﻟَﻪ ﻗـُ ﱠﻮةٌ؛ ﻟِﻤ َﻜ‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺎن‬ َ ُ َ ْ َ ً‫ ﻟﻜﻨﱠﻪُ َِﳚﻲءُ َﳎﻴﺌﺎ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ُرﱠﲟَﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ُﻫ َﻮ اﻟﺪﱠاﻓ َﻖ‬،ٌ‫ﻚ َﺷ ْﻬ َﻮة‬ َ ‫َﻣ ِﺮﻳﻀﺎً ﻓَﺄ‬
َ ْ‫َﺻﺎﺑـَﺘ‬
.ُ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﺘَ ِﺴ ْﻞ ِﻣ ْﻨﻪ‬،ً‫ ﻗَﻠِﻴﻼً ﻗَﻠِﻴﻼ‬،‫ﺎﻋ ٍﺔ‬
َ ‫ﺎﻋﺔً ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﺳ‬
َ ‫ َﺳ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫َﻣَﺮ ِﺿ‬
‘When you were sick and are hit by desire, so sometimes it was the
ejaculation, but it comes weakly, not having strength to it due to your illness,
time after time, little by little, so wash from it’.65
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺴﺘَْﻴ ِﻘ‬،َ‫ﱠﻬ َﻮة‬
،‫ﻆ َوﻳـَﻨْﻈُُﺮ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َوَِﳚ ُﺪ اﻟﺸ‬،‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳَﺮى ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤﻨَ ِﺎم‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻔﻮٍر‬
،ً‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴَ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴ ْﻞ؛ َوإِ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ َﻣ ِﺮﻳﻀﺎ‬،ً‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﻣ ِﺮﻳﻀﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﳝَْ ُﻜ‬،ً‫ﻓَ َﻼ َِﳚ ُﺪ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺨ ُﺮ‬،‫ﺚ ﺑـَ ْﻌ ُﺪ‬
َ َ‫ج؟ ﻗ‬
،ً‫ﺻ ِﺤﻴﺤﺎ‬ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَﻤﺎ ﻓَـﺮ ُق ﻣﺎ ﺑـﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻓَ َﻼ َﺷ ْﻲءَ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
َ ‫ » ﻷَ ﱠن اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ َﻞ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ ََْ َ ْ َ ُ ُ
.« ‫ َﱂْ َِﳚ ْﺊ إِﻻﱠ ﺑَـ ْﻌ ُﺪ‬،ً‫َﺟﺎءَ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ ﺑِ ُﺪﻓْـ َﻘ ٍﺔ َوﻗـُ ﱠﻮةٍ؛ َوإِذَا َﻛﺎ َن َﻣ ِﺮﻳﻀﺎ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Al
Mugheira, from Hareyz, from Ibn Abu Yafour who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The man sees (a dream) in the sleep and finds
the excitement, but (when) he wakes up and looks, he does not find anything.
Then he waits afterwards, so it (discharge) comes out’. Heasws said: ‘If he was
sick so let him wash, and if he does not happen to be sick, then there is nothing
upon him’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘So I said to himasws, ‘So what is the difference
between the two?’ So heasws said: ‘Because the man, when he was healthy, it
would come with ejaculation (spurts) and strength, and when he was sick, it
would not come except afterwards’.66
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.5
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةِ ﺗَﺮى ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤﻨَ ِﺎم َﻣﺎ ﻳـََﺮى اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:ِ‫ا ْﳊﻠَِﱯ‬
َْ ْ َ ّ َ
.« ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ‬ ِ ِ ْ َ‫إِ ْن أَﻧْـَﺰﻟ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ؛ َوإ ْن َﱂْ ﺗـُْﻨﺰْل‬،‫ﺖ‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu
Umeyr, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Al Halby,
the woman who saw (a dream) in the sleep what the man sees’. Heasws said:
‘When she discharges, so upon her would be the washing, and if she does not
discharge, so the washing is not upon her’.67
:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬ِ ِ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ُ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأ َِة ﺗَﺮى أَ ﱠن اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ َﻞ ُﳚَ ِﺎﻣﻌُ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤﻨَ ِﺎم ِﰲ ﻓَـ ْﺮِﺟ َﻬﺎ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗـُﻨْ ِﺰَل ؟‬ ُ ْ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬
74
ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴﺘ‬،‫ وﻟﻜِﻦ َﻻ ُﲢ ِّﺪﺛُﻮﻫ ﱠﻦ ِ َﺬا‬،‫ » ﻋﻠَﻴﻬﺎ ﻏُﺴﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬

ً‫ﱠﺨ ْﺬﻧَﻪُ ﻋِﻠﱠﺔ‬ ٍ ِ
َ ُ َ ْ َ ٌ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ‫ُﺧﺮى ﻗ‬ ْ ‫ َوِﰲ ِرَواﻳَﺔ أ‬.« ‫ » ﺗَـﻐْﺘَﺴ ُﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.«
Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the woman who sees during the sleep that
the man is copulating with her in her private part, until she discharges. Heasws
said: ‘She should wash’.
And in another report, ‘Heasws said: ‘Upon her is a washing, but she should
not narrate with this (to others), so she would be seized by trouble’.68
ِ ٍ
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‫ َﻫ ْﻞ‬:َ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ِﺠ ُﺪ ِﰲ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑِِﻪ َو َﻋﻠﻰ ﻓَ ِﺨ ِﺬﻩِ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬،‫اﺣﺘَﻠَ َﻢ‬ ِِ
ْ ُ‫ﺎم َوَﱂْ ﻳـََﺮ ِﰲ ﻧـَ ْﻮﻣﻪ أَﻧﱠﻪ‬
ِ ِ
ُ َ‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـَﻨ‬
.« ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﻏُ ْﺴ ٌﻞ؟ ﻗ‬
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who sleeps and does not sense in
his sleep that he has bed-wet, but he finds the water to be in his clothes and
upon his thigh, is there a washing upon him?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.69
‫ج ِﻣ ْﻨ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ

ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﳜْ ُﺮ‬،‫ب اﻟ ﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َواﻟ َْﻤ ْﺮأَة ﻳَـﻐْﺘَﺴ َﻼن ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَﺔ‬
ُ َ -32
Chapter 32 – The man and the woman both wash from the
sexual impurity, then something comes out from them after
the washing
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﺘَ َﺴ َﻞ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن‬،‫ﺐ‬
َ َ‫َﺟﻨ‬ ْ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَﺎﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ َﳜُْﺮ ُج ِﻣﻨْ َﻬﺎ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ِ‫ » ﻳُﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ﻴﺪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ َﻞ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ٌ‫ ﻓَ َﺨَﺮ َج ِﻣﻨْﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲء‬،‫ﻮل‬ َ ُ‫ﻳـَﺒ‬
‫ » ِﻷَ ﱠن َﻣﺎ َﳜُْﺮ ُج ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأ َِة إِﱠﳕَﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ِﺎء اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ ﻓَـ ْﺮ ُق َﻣﺎ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫» َﻻ ﺗُﻌﻴ ُﺪ‬
.«
Isa, from Abdullah Bin Muskan, from Suleyman Bin Khalid,
a man who comes to be with sexual impurity. So he washes before he urinates,
and something comes out from him’. Heasws said: ‘He should repeat the
washing’. I said, ‘So (what about) the woman, something comes out from her
after the washing?’ Heasws said: ‘She would not repeat’. I said, ‘So what is the
difference between the two?’ Heasws said: ‘Because what comes out from the
woman, rather it is from the water of the man’.70
75

َْ ْ َ ّ َ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
‫ﻚ ﺑـَﻠَﻼً َوﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛﺎ َن َ َل ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴ َﻞ؟‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َِﳚ ُﺪ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬،‫ ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ُ ِ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳُﻌ‬،‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َ َل ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴ َﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﻴﺪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ َﻞ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
from Al Halby,
man who washes, then he finds wetness after that, and he had already urinated
before he had washed. Heasws said: ‘If he had urinated before he washed, so
he would not repeat the washing’.71
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻋﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ ا ْﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.3
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَﺮى‬،‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ﺗَـ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ُﻞ ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَﺔ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻧُﻄْ َﻔﺔَ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬
َ ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ ﻏُ ْﺴ ٌﻞ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﻚ‬
Washa, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abdul Al Rahman Bin Abu Abdullah
who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the woman washing from the sexual
impurity, then she sees a drop from the man after that, is a washing upon her?’
So heasws said: ‘No’.72
ِِ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬
ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزْر َﻋﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺧﻴﻪ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ أَﺑُﻮ َد ُاوَد‬.4
ُ ِ‫ » ﻳُﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
،‫ﻴﺪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ َﻞ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ِﺠ ُﺪ ﺑـَﻠَﻼً ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣﺎ ﻳـَﻐْﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﻮل‬
َ ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَﻐْﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳـَﺒ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِ
ُ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ُْﳚﻨ‬
.« ‫ﺿﺄُ َوﻳَ ْﺴﺘَْﻨ ِﺠﻲ‬ ‫ َوﻟﻜِ ْﻦ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،ُ‫ﻴﺪ ﻏُ ْﺴﻠَﻪ‬ ُ ِ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳُﻌ‬،‫َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َ َل ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴ َﻞ‬
Abu Dawood, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from his brother Al Hassan,
from Zur’at, from Sama’at who said,
‘I asked himasws about the man who comes to be with a sexual impurity,
then he washes before he urinates, so he finds wetness after having washed’.
Heasws said: ‘He would repeat the washing; and if he had urinated before he
washed, so he would not repeat his washing, but he would perform Ablution
(Wudhu), and he would clean his private part’.73
‫ﱠﻫ ُﻦ َوﻳَﻄﱠﻠِﻲ‬
ِ ‫ﻀﺐ وﻳﺪ‬ِ ِ
َ َ ُ َ‫ب َوﻳَـ ْﻘ َﺮأُ َوﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ اﻟ َْﻤ ْﺴﺠ َﺪ َو َﳜْﺘ‬ ِ ُ‫ب ا ْﳉُﻨ‬
ُ ‫ﺐ َْ ُﻛ ُﻞ َوﻳَ ْﺸ َﺮ‬ ُ َ -33
‫َو َْﳛﺘَ ِﺠ ُﻢ‬
Chapter 33 – The one with sexual impurity eats and drinks,
and recites (the Quran), and enters the Masjid, and dyes
(hair), and massages, and coats (with henna etc.), and gets
cupping done
76

‫ﺎد‬ َْ ْ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ؛ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ﺐ إِذَا أ ََر َاد أَ ْن َْ ُﻛ َﻞ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ُ ُ‫ » ا ْﳉُﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ب‬ َ ‫ َوأَ َﻛ َﻞ َو َﺷ ِﺮ‬،ُ‫ َوﻏَ َﺴ َﻞ َو ْﺟ َﻬﻪ‬،‫ﺾ‬ ْ ََ‫ ﻏَ َﺴ َﻞ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ َوﲤ‬،‫ب‬
َ ‫ﻀ َﻤ‬ َ ‫َوﻳَ ْﺸَﺮ‬
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The one with
sexual impurity, when he wants to eat and drink, should wash his hands, and
he should rinse his mouth, and wash his face, and (then) eat and drink’.74
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀﱠﺎ ٍل‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ُ‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳉُﻨ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
‫ َوﻳَ ْﺬ ُﻛ ُﺮ‬،ُ‫ب َوﻳـَ ْﻘَﺮأ‬ُ ‫ َْ ُﻛ ُﻞ َوﻳَ ْﺸَﺮ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ب َوﻳـَ ْﻘَﺮأُ ؟ ﻗ‬ُ ‫ َْ ُﻛ ُﻞ َوﻳَ ْﺸَﺮ‬:‫ﺐ‬ َْ
.« َ‫ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ َﻣﺎ َﺷﺎء‬
Fazzal, from Ibn Bukeyr who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the one with sexual impurity eating and
drinking and reciting (the Quran)’. Heasws said: ‘Yes, he can eat and drink and
recite (the Quran), and mentioned Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic whatever he
so desires to’.75
َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧَﺼ ٍﺮ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ‬
‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ٍ ِ
َْ ْ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬.3
،‫ﺲ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬
ُ ‫ َوَﻻ َْﳚﻠ‬،‫ » ﻟ ْﻠ ُﺠﻨُﺐ أَ ْن ﳝَْﺸ َﻲ ﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ َﺴﺎﺟﺪ ُﻛﻠّ َﻬﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫د ﱠر ٍاج‬
َْ َْ َ
.« � ‫ﻮل‬ ِ ‫إِﻻﱠ اﻟْﻤﺴ ِﺠ َﺪ ا ْﳊﺮام وﻣﺴ ِﺠ َﺪ اﻟﱠﺮﺳ‬
ُ ْ َ َ َ ََ َْ
Ali Bin Muhammad, and Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad,
from Ibn Abu Nasr, from Jameel Bin Darraj,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘For the one
with sexual impurity is that he can walk into the Masjids, all of them and he
cannot sit in them, except for the Sacred Masjid, and Masjid of Rasool-
Allahsaww (where he can neither walk into nor sit in them)’.76
� ِ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﲨ ٍﻴﻞ‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.4
‫اﳊََﺮ َام َوَﻣ ْﺴ ِﺠ َﺪ‬
ْ ‫ إِﻻﱠ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ َﺪ‬،‫ َوﻟﻜِ ْﻦ ﳝَُﱡﺮ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ ُﻛﻠِّ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺎﺟ ِﺪ؟ ﻗ‬
ِ ‫ َﳚﻠِﺲ ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﺴ‬:‫ﺐ‬ ِ
َ َ ُ ْ ُ‫َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳉُﻨ‬
.« � ‫ﻮل‬ ِ ‫اﻟﱠﺮﺳ‬
ُ
said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the one with sexual impurity sitting in the
Masjids. Heasws said: ‘No, but he can pass in them, except for the Sacred
Masjid and Masjid of the Rasoolsaww’.77
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ٍ
َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ِ ‫ﺼﺤ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﺨﺘَﺎ ِر‬
‫ﻒ‬ َ ْ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ ﻗَـَﺮأَ ِﰲ اﻟْ ُﻤ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ َ َْ ْ ُ ْ ِ ْ ‫ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬
.« ‫ﺎب‬ ِ ‫ وَﻻﳝََ ﱠ‬،‫ » َﻻ ْس‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ‫وﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ َﻏ ِﲑ وﺿ‬
َ َ‫ﺲ اﻟْﻜﺘ‬ َ َ َ َ َ‫ﻮء؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ُ ْ َ ََُ
77

Bin Saeed, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Mukhtar, from Abu
Baseer who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the one who recites the Parchment and he
is without an Ablution (Wudhu). Heasws said: ‘There is no problem, but he
should not touch the Book (Quran)’.78
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﲝ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ٍ
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ا ْﳉﻨﺐ ﻳﺪ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬
َ َ‫ﱠﻫ ُﻦ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـﻐْﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬
َ ُ ُُ َْ ُ
Bin Saeed, from Abdullah Bin Bahr, from Hareyz who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The one with sexual impurity massages (with
oil), then washes’. Heasws said: ‘No’.79
ِ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳏﻤ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
:� ‫ﺿ ﺎ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﻟ ِّﻠﺮ‬
ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻮد‬ ُ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.7
‫ﻚ اﻟﱡﺮ ِوم َواﻟﻄﱠَﺮا ِر‬
ِ ْ‫ﻮق واﻟ ِﻄّﻴﺐ واﻟﺸﱠﻲء اﻟﻠﱠﻜِ ُﺪ ِﻣﺜْﻞ ﻋِﻠ‬
ُ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ُ ُ‫ﻴﺐ َﺟ َﺴ َﺪﻩُ َوَرأْ َﺳﻪُ ا ْﳋَﻠ‬
ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُﺼ‬،‫ﺐ‬
ِ
ُ ‫اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ُْﳚﻨ‬
‫ﻴﺐ َو َﻏ ِْﲑﻩِ؟‬
ِ ّ‫ﻮق واﻟ ِﻄ‬ ِ ْ ‫ وﺟ َﺪ َﺷﻴﺌﺎً ﻗَ ْﺪ ﺑ ِﻘﻲ ِﰲ ﺟﺴ ِﺪﻩِ ِﻣﻦ أَﺛَِﺮ‬،‫غ‬ ِ
َ ُ‫اﳋَﻠ‬ ْ ََ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈذَا ﻓَـَﺮ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ُﻞ‬،ُ‫َوَﻣﺎ أَ ْﺷﺒَ َﻬﻪ‬
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibrahim Bin
Abu Mahmoud who said,
‘I said to Al-Rezaasws, ‘The man comes to be with sexual impurity, so he
applies his body and his head with the oil, and the perfume, and something
chewy like the roman gum and the (mouth) freshener, and what resembles it,
and he washes. So when he is free, he find something to have remained in his
body, from the traces of the oil, and the perfume, and other’. Heasws said:
‘There is no problem’.80
ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡﻮب‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ أَﺑُﻮ َداوَد‬.8
:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ْ َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ُ
ِ ‫ﺐ َوا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬ِ ُ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳉُﻨ‬
ِ
:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺎع ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻓﻴﻪ؟ ﻗ‬
َ َ‫ ﻳـَﺘَﻨَ َﺎوَﻻن ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ اﻟْ َﻤﺘ‬:‫ﺾ‬ ُ ْ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬
.« ً‫ﺎن ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎ‬ِ ‫ﻀﻌ‬ ِ
َ َ َ‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ َﻻﻳ‬،‫» ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬
Abu Dawood, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from
Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the one with sexual impurity and the
menstruating woman both taking the chattel from the Masjid which happens
to be in it. Heasws said: ‘Yes, but they should not place anything in the
Masjid’.81
َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧَﺼ ٍﺮ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬:َ‫ﲨﻴﻠَﺔ‬ َْ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.9
.« ‫ﱡﻮرِة‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ْاﻷ ﱠَوِل‬
َ ‫ َوﻳَﻄﱠﻠ َﻲ ﻟﻨ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ُ ‫ﺐ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺨﺘَﻀ‬
َ ‫ َوُْﳚﻨ‬،‫ﺐ‬
ُ ُ‫ﺐ ا ْﳉُﻨ‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫س أَ ْن َﳜْﺘَﻀ‬
Nasr, from Abu Jameela,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws the 1st having said: ‘There
is no problem if the one with sexual impurity were to apply dye, and the one
with sexual impurity applies the dye and follows it up with the waxing’.
78
ِ ‫ﻀ‬ ِْ ‫ وأَﱠﻣﺎ ِﰲ أَﱠوِل‬،‫ﻀﺐ َﻻ ُﳚﻨِﺐ ﺣﱴ ْﺧ َﺬ ا ْﳋِﻀﺎب‬

ِ
‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﺎب‬ َ ‫اﳋ‬ َ ُ َ َ ‫َوُرِو‬
ُ َ ّ َ ُ ْ َ َ‫ » أَ ﱠن اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺨﺘ‬:ً‫ي أَﻳْﻀﺎ‬
.«
And it is reported as well that the one with the dye should not come to be
with sexual impurity until he takes off the dye, and as for the beginning of the
dye, so no.82
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫َﺧ ِﻴﻪ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ْ َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.10
ِ
،َ‫ﺿﺄ‬ ‫ﺐ أَ ْن ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ » إِ ْن أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫َﺣ ﱠ‬ َ َ‫ﻳﺪ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮَم؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ‫ﺐ ﰒُﱠ ﻳُِﺮ‬ ُ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ُْﳚﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،َ‫ُزْر َﻋﺔ‬
‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ
‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن ُﻫ َﻮ َ َم َوَﱂْ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ﺿﺄْ َوَﱂْ ﻳَـﻐْﺘَﺴ ْﻞ‬ َ ‫ﻀ ُﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬ َ ْ‫ َو أَﻓ‬،‫ﱄ‬ ‫ﺐ إِ َﱠ‬
‫َﺣ ﱡ‬
َ ‫ َواﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ أ‬،‫ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻔ َﻌ ْﻞ‬
.« ‫َﺷ ْﻲءٌ إِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ ﷲُ ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ‬
Husayn Bin Saeed, from his brother Al Hassan, from Zur’at, from Sama’at
who said,
‘I asked himasws about the man who comes to be with sexual impurity, then
he wants to sleep. Heasws said: ‘Iasws would love it if he were to perform
Ablution (Wudhu), so let him do so, and the washing is more beloved to
measws, the superior than that. So if he were to sleep and does not perform
Ablution (Wudhu) and does not wash, so there would be nothing upon him,
Allahazwj Willing’.83
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:ِ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﻠَِﱯ‬،‫ﺎد‬
ٍ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ّ َ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.11
ِ ِ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ٌ ُ‫س َ ْن َْﳛﺘَﺠ َﻢ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ َوُﻫ َﻮ ُﺟﻨ‬
.« ‫ﺐ‬ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from hammad,
from Al Halby,
problem with, if a man were to get cupping done and he was with sexual
impurity’.84
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ّ‫ﻮﱐ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ِِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠِ ِّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.12
،‫ﺐ َوَْﳛﺘَ ِﺠ َﻢ َوﻳَ ْﺬﺑَ َﺢ‬ َ َْ ‫ َوَﻻ‬،‫ﺐ‬
ُ ُ‫س أَ ْن ﻳـَﺘَﻨَ ﱠﻮَر ا ْﳉُﻨ‬
ِ
ٌ ‫ﺐ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﳐُْﺘَﻀ‬
ِ
َ ‫ َوُْﳚﻨ‬،‫ﺐ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ‬
ِ
َ ‫س أَ ْن َﳜْﺘَﻀ‬ َ َْ ‫» َﻻ‬
.« ‫ﺿ ُﺢ‬ ِ ُ َ‫ﻀﻤﺾ؛ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪ ُﳜ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺎف ﻣﻨْﻪُ اﻟْ َﻮ‬ ُ َ َ ْ ‫وق َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَﻐْﺴ َﻞ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْﻪ َوﻳـَﺘَ َﻤ‬ ُ ‫َوَﻻﻳَ ُﺬ‬
problem if a man were to apply dye and he comes to be with sexual impurity
while he is with the dye. (similarly) there is no problem if the one with sexual
impurity were to apply waxing and he gets cupping done, and he slaughters,
and he should not taste anything until he washes his hands, and he rinses his
mouth, for fear of the vitiligo from it’.85
ِ ِ ‫ﺐ ﻳَـ ْﻌﺮ ُق ِﰲ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬
‫ْﺐ‬
ٌ ‫ﺴ ُﺪﻩُ ﺛَـ ْﻮﺑَﻪُ َو ُﻫ َﻮ َرﻃ‬
َ ‫ﻴﺐ َﺟ‬
ُ ‫ب أ َْو ﻳُﺼ‬ َ ِ ُ‫ب ا ْﳉُﻨ‬
ُ َ -34
Chapter 34 – The one with sexual impurity sweats in the
clothes, or his body touches his clothes and he is wet
79
ِِ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أ‬،َ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ﺎﺟﻌُ َﻬﺎ َوِﻫ َﻲ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴﻌﺎﻧِﻖ اﻣﺮأَﺗَﻪ وﻳﻀ‬،‫ أَو ﻳـ ْﻐﺘ ِﺴﻞ‬،‫ﺐ ﻳـﻌﺮ ُق ِﰲ ﺛـَﻮﺑِِﻪ‬
َ ُ َ ُ َ ْ ُ َُ ُ َ َ ْ ْ ِ ِ ِ
َ ْ َ ُ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳉُﻨ‬ ُ ْ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬
.« ‫ﺲ ﺑِ َﺸ ْﻲ ٍء‬ ‫ﱡ‬
َ ‫ » ﻫ َﺬا ُﻛﻠﻪُ ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻴﺐ َﺟ َﺴ ُﺪﻩُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ َﺮﻗِ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُﺼ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ٌ ُ‫ﺾ أ َْو ُﺟﻨ‬
ِ
ٌ ‫َﺣﺎﺋ‬
from Abu Asama who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the one with sexual impurity sweating in
his clothes, or he washes and he embraces his wife and he copulates with her
and she is menstruating, or he is with sexual impurity and his body is hit from
her sweat. Heasws said: ‘All of this is not with anything’.86
ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َد ﱠر ٍاج‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬
‫ﺾ َﻣﺎ‬َ ‫ﻴﺐ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُﺼ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ٌ ُ‫ ﻓَـﺘَﺒُﻠﱡﻪُ َوأَ َ ُﺟﻨ‬،‫ب‬
ٌ ‫ ﻳُﺼﻴﺒُِﲏ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎءُ َو َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ ﺛـَ ْﻮ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ
« ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ُﺻﻠِّﻲ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ؟ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ أَﻓَﺄ‬:ِ‫ﲏ‬ِ ِ ِ
ّ ‫ب َﺟ َﺴﺪي ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ‬ َ ‫َﺻﺎ‬
َ‫أ‬
Darraj, from Abu Asama who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I am exposed to the (open) sky and upon me
are clothes, and I am with sexual impurity, so part of it hits that part of my
body which has semen, can I pray Salaat in these?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.87
ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ٍِ
َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
،‫ﺐ ِﰲ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪْﺰة‬
ْ ‫ ُﺳﺌ َﻞ أَﺑُﻮ ﻋَْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ـ َوأَ َ َﺣﺎﺿٌﺮ ـ ﻋَ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫َﺟﻨ‬ َ ْ ّ َ َْ
ِ ِ ِِ َ ‫ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻌَﺮ ُق ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ‬،ُ‫ إِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳـَ ْﻌَﺮ ُق َﺣ ّﱴ ﻟَ ْﻮ َﺷﺎءَ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﻌﺼَﺮﻩ‬:‫ﻴﻞ‬
َ َ‫ﺼ َﺮﻩُ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﻘ‬.« ً‫ » َﻣﺎ أَرى ﺑﻪ َْﺳﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﻀ ُﺤﻪُ ﺑِِﻪ‬ ٍ ِ َ َ‫ َو ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ِﰲ َو ْﺟ ِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬
َ ْ‫ ﻓَ َﺸ ْﻲءٌ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﺎء ﻳـَﻨ‬،‫ » إِ ْن أَﺑـَْﻴﺘُ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘﻄﱠ‬
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza
who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws was asked, and I was presence, about a man who came
to be with sexual impurity in his clothes, and he sweated in it. So heasws said:
‘Iasws do not see a problem with it’. So it was said, ‘He sweated to such an
extent that had he so desired to wring it, would have wrung it (and sweat
would have dripped from it)’. He (the narrator) said: ‘Abu Abdullahasws
frowned in the face of the man and said: ‘If you refuse, so (he should take)
something from the water to sprinkle with it’.88
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﲪََْﺰةَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﲪَُْﺮا َن‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
.« ‫ب‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ ‫ﺐ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬ُ ‫ َوَﻻ ُْﳚﻨ‬،‫ب اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ َﻞ‬
ُ ‫ﺐ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬
ُ ‫ » َﻻ ُْﳚﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ
from Ibn Bukeyyr, from Hamza Bin Humran,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Neither does
the man cause the clothes to be with sexual impurity nor do the clothes cause
the man to be with sexual impurity’.89
80
ٍ ٍ
َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀﱠﺎل‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
،َ‫ُﺳ َﺎﻣﺔ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.5
ِ ُ‫ ﻓَـﺘ‬،ُ‫اﳉﻨَﺎﺑﺔ‬
‫ﺼﻴﺒُِﲏ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎءُ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَْﺒﺘَ ﱠﻞ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ؟‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َْ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮب ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻓﻴﻪ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal,
from Ibn Bukeyr, from Abu Asama who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the clothes wherein happen to be the
sexual impurity, so the sky hits me (rain) to the extent that it drenches me.
Heasws said: ‘There is no problem’.90
‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.6
‫ﺐ؟‬ ِ ِ ُ ُ‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳـَﺒ‬:� ِ‫ِﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ٌ ْ‫ﻴﺐ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑُﻪُ َﺟ َﺴ َﺪﻩُ َوُﻫ َﻮ َرﻃ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُﺼ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَْﻨﺠﻲ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ٌ ُ‫ﻮل َوُﻫ َﻮ ُﺟﻨ‬
.« ‫س‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Bin Ammar who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The man urinates and he is with sexual
impurity. Then he cleans his private part, and his clothes hit his body and he
is wet’. Heasws said: ‘There is no problem’.91
‫ﺴ َﺪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ب اﻟْﻤ ِِﲏ واﻟْﻤﺬ‬-35

َ َ‫ب َوا ْﳉ‬
َ ‫ْي ﻳُﺼﻴﺒَﺎن اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬ َ َّ َ ُ َ
Chapter 35 – The semen and the seminal fluid both hit the
clothes and the body
ِ
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ ٍ ٍ
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻮﺷ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ِ ِِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ْ‫ » إِ ْن َﻋَﺮﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬
،ُ‫ﺖ َﻣ َﻜﺎﻧَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ب؟ ﻗ‬
ُ ‫ﲏ ﻳُﺼ‬
ّ َ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻔﻮر‬
ٍ
.« ُ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏ ِﺴﻠْﻪُ ُﻛﻠﱠﻪ‬،ُ‫ﻚ َﻣ َﻜﺎﻧُﻪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻓَﺎ ْﻏ ِﺴﻠْﻪُ؛ َوإِ ْن َﺧﻔ َﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬
Washa, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Ibn Abu Yafour,
the semen hitting the clothes. Heasws said: ‘If you recognise its place, so wash
it, and if it’s place is hidden upon you, so wash all of it’.92
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣﻴَ ِّﺴ ٍﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
،‫ُﺻﻠِّﻲ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗـُﺒَﺎﻟ ُﻎ َﻏ ْﺴﻠَﻪ‬،‫ﲏ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ :� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ِّ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ْﻐﺴ ُﻞ ﺛـَ ْﻮﰊ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ‬،َ‫آﻣ ُﺮ ا ْﳉَﺎرﻳَﺔ‬
ِ ‫ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬
ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
ٌ‫ﻚ َﺷ ْﻲء‬ َ ‫ َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ْ‫ﺖ أَﻧ‬
َ ْ‫ﺖ َﻏ َﺴﻠ‬ َ ‫ﱠﻚ ﻟَ ْﻮ ُﻛْﻨ‬
َ ‫ أ ََﻣﺎ إﻧ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬ َ ‫ » أَﻋ ْﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺲ؟ ﻗ‬ ٌ ‫ﻓَﺈذَا ُﻫ َﻮ َ ﺑ‬
.«
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from IBn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya
Bin Ammar, from Muyassar who said,
I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I ordered my slave girl so she washed my
clothes from the semen but its washing is not properly done, can I pray Salaat
in it and it is dry?’ Heasws said: ‘Repeat your Salaat. As for you, had you
washed it yourself, there would not have been anything upon you’.93
81
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﲰَﺎﻋَﺔ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬

‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ ﻋَ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
ً‫ أ َْو َﻛﺜِﲑا‬،‫ ﻗَﻠِﻴﻼً َﻛﺎ َن‬،ُ‫ﻚ َﻣ َﻜﺎﻧُﻪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ب ُﻛﻠﱠﻪُ إِذَا َﺧﻔ َﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬ ِ
َ ‫ » ا ْﻏﺴ ِﻞ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ب؟ ﻗ‬
ُ ‫ﲏ ﻳُﺼ‬
ِ ِِ ‫اﻟْﻤ‬
َّ
.«
‘I asked himasws about the semen hitting the clothes. Heasws said: ‘Wash the
clothes, all of it, when its place is hidden upon you, whether it was a little or
a lot’.94
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ِ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﻠَِﱯ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.4
َْ ْ َ ّ َ َ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ
ُ‫َﺻﺎﺑَﻪ‬َ ‫َﺻﺎﺑَﻪُ؛ َوإِ ْن ﻇَ ﱠﻦ أَﻧﱠﻪُ أ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻐﺴ ِﻞ اﻟﱠﺬي أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎب ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑَﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲء‬
َ ‫َﺻ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫اﺣﺘَﻠَ َﻢ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ‬ْ ‫ » إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ِ ِ
،ُ‫َﺻﺎﺑَﻪُ َوَﱂْ ﻳـََﺮ َﻣ َﻜﺎﻧَﻪ‬ ْ ‫ﻀ ْﺤﻪُ ِ ﻟْ َﻤﺎء؛ َوإِ ْن‬
َ ‫اﺳﺘَْﻴ َﻘ َﻦ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗَ ْﺪ أ‬ َ ْ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَﻨ‬،ُ‫َﺷ ْﻲءٌ َوَﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَْﻴﻘ ْﻦ َوَﱂْ ﻳـََﺮ َﻣ َﻜﺎﻧَﻪ‬
ِ
.« ‫َﺣ َﺴ ُﻦ‬ ْ ‫ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴَ ْﻐﺴ ْﻞ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑَﻪُ ُﻛﻠﱠﻪُ؛ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ أ‬
from Al Halby,
bed-wets, so something hits his clothes, then let him wash (that part) which
has been hit; and if he thinks that something has hit is and is not certain and
cannot see its place, so let him sprinkle it with the water; and if he is certain
that it has hit it and cannot see its place, so let him wash his clothes, all of it,
for it is better’.95
ٍِ
‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ِﺼ ٍﲑ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﲪََْﺰة‬،‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺬ ِي ﻳُﺼ‬
‫ﻴﺐ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِِ ‫ » ﻟَﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫س‬ ٌ َْ ‫ﺲ ﺑﻪ‬َ ْ َ َ‫ب؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫اﻟﺜﱠْﻮ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from
al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu
Hamza, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the seminal fluid hitting the clothes.
Heasws said: ‘There is no problem with it’.96
ٍ ‫ﺼ َﻌ‬ ٍ ِ ٍ ٍ
،‫ﺐ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﻨﺒَ َﺴﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ َ ن‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻮﺷﱠﺎء‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.6
ِ ‫ َِﲰﻌﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ب‬
َ ‫ﺎب اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬
َ ‫َﺻ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻻﻏَ ْﺴﻼً َﻣﺎ أ‬،ً‫ﺿﻮءا‬ ُ ‫ » َﻻ ﻧَﺮى ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺬ ِي ُو‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﷲ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ َْ َ ُ ْ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ِﻣْﻨﻪُ إِﻻﱠ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء ْاﻷَ ْﻛ َِﱪ‬
Washa, from Aban, from Anbasa Bin Mus’ab who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Weasws do not view an Ablution
(Wudhu) to be regarding the seminal fluid, nor a washing in whatever hits the
clothes from it, except regarding the great water (semen)’.97
ِ ِ
َ َ‫ب أَ ِو ا ْﳉ‬
‫ﺴ َﺪ‬ َ ‫ﻴﺐ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬
ُ ‫ب اﻟْﺒَ ْﻮل ﻳُﺼ‬
ُ َ -36
82
Chapter 36 – The urine hitting the clothes or the body

،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
‫ ﻓَﺈِﱠﳕَﺎ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟْﻤﺎء َﻣﱠﺮﺗ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ََ ‫ﺻﱠ‬ُ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻴﺐ ا ْﳉَ َﺴ َﺪ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﺒَ ْﻮل ﻳُﺼ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬.« ‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ َ‫ » ا ْﻏ ِﺴ ْﻠﻪُ َﻣﱠﺮﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ‫بﻳ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬.« ٌ‫ُﻫ َﻮ َﻣﺎء‬
‫ﻮل‬
ُ ُ‫ﱯ ﻳـَﺒ‬ ِّ ِ‫ﺼ‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻴﺒُﻪُ اﻟْﺒَ ْﻮ ُل؟ ﻗ‬
.« ُ‫ﺼ ُﺮﻩ‬ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـﻌ‬،ً‫ﺐ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ اﻟْﻤﺎء ﻗَﻠِﻴﻼ‬ ِ ‫َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﺜﱠﻮ‬
َْ َ َ َْ ‫ﺼ ﱡ‬ ُ َ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ب؟ ﻗ‬ ْ
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the urine hitting the body. Heasws said:
‘Pour the water upon it, twice, for rather, it is water’.
And I asked himasws about the clothes hit by the urine. Heasws said: ‘Wash
it twice’.
And I asked himasws about the child urinating upon the clothes. Heasws said:
‘Pour a little water upon it, then wring it’.98
ِ ‫ اﻟ ِﻄّﻨْ ِﻔﺴﺔُ واﻟْ ِﻔﺮاش ﻳ‬:� ‫ﺿﺎ‬
‫ﺼﻴﺒُ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬ ِ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺖ ﻟ ِّﻠﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻮد‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳏﻤ‬،‫َﲪ ُﺪ‬
ُ ُ َ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ ‫ أ‬.2
.« ‫ » ﻳـُ ْﻐ َﺴ ُﻞ َﻣﺎ ﻇَ َﻬَﺮ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ ِﰲ َو ْﺟ ِﻬ ِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﲔ َﻛﺜِﲑُ ا ْﳊَ ْﺸ ِﻮ ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِِ ‫اﻟْﺒﻮ ُل َﻛﻴﻒ ﻳ‬
ٌ ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ َﻤﺎ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﺛَﺨ‬
ْ ُ َ ْ َْ
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibrahim Bin Abu Mahmoud who said,
‘I said to Al-Rezaasws, ‘The carpet and the bedding both being hit by the
urine, how to deal with these two and it is bulky with a lot of padding’. Heasws
said: ‘Wash whatever is apparent from it regarding its surface’.99
� ‫ﺖ أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ا ْﳊ ِﻤ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫َﲪ ُﺪ‬
ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ َْ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ ْ ‫ أ‬.3
» :‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ َو َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺮِو َوَﻣﺎ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳊَ ْﺸ ِﻮ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ ْاﻵ َﺧ ِﺮ‬
ِ ِ‫اﳉَﺎﻧ‬ ِ‫بﻳ‬
ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَﻨْ ُﻔ ُﺬ إِ َﱃ‬،‫ﺼﻴﺒُﻪُ اﻟْﺒَ ْﻮ ُل‬ ِ
ُ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬
ِ ِ ٍ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن أَﺻﺒﺖ ﻣ ﱠ‬،‫ﺲ ا ْﳉﺎﻧِﺐ ْاﻵﺧﺮ‬ ِ ‫ا ْﻏ ِﺴﻞ ﻣﺎ أَﺻ‬
َ ْ‫ َوإِﻻﱠ ﻓَﺎﻧ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﺴﻠْﻪ‬،ُ‫ﺲ َﺷ ْﻲء ﻣْﻨﻪ‬
ُ‫ﻀ ْﺤﻪ‬ َ َ َْ َ َ َ َ ‫ َوَﻣ ﱠ‬،ُ‫ﺎب ﻣْﻨﻪ‬ َ َ َْ
.« ‫ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬
Ahmad, from Musa Bin Al Qasim, from Ibrahim Bin Abdul Hameed who
said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassanasws about the clothes hit by the urine so it
permeates to the other side, and about the fur and whatever is therein from
the padding. Heasws said: ‘Wash whatever is hit from it, and touch the other
side, so if the touch senses that something has from it has hit it, so wash it, or
else sprinkle with the water’.100
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ َﻜ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺣ َﻜْﻴ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
‫ﺎب ﻳَ ِﺪي َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ َ ‫َﺻ‬ َ ‫ﻴﺐ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءَ َوﻗَ ْﺪ أ‬
ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ أُﺻ‬،‫ﻮل‬ ُ ُ‫ أَﺑ‬:� ِ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﰲ‬ ِ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِّ ‫ﺼ ْ َﲑ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫اﻟﱰ‬ ِِ ِ
‫ﻴﺐ‬
ُ ‫ أ َْو ﻳُﺼ‬،‫ﺾ َﺟ َﺴﺪي‬ َ ‫ أ َْو ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄ َْﻣ َﺴ ُﺢ َو ْﺟ ِﻬﻲ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ ْﻌَﺮ ُق ﻳَﺪي‬،‫اب‬ َ‫ ﻓَﺄ َْﻣ َﺴ ُﺤﻪُ ِ ْﳊَﺎﺋﻂ َو ﱡ‬،‫اﻟْﺒَ ْﻮل‬
.« ‫س ﺑِِﻪ‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺛـَ ْﻮِﰊ؟ ﻗ‬
Salim, from Hakam Bin Hukeym Al Sayrafi who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I urinate but I do not pour the water, and
something from the urine hits my hand, so I wipe it with the wall or the dust,
83
then my hand sweats, so I wipe my face or part of my body, or touch my

clothes’. Heasws said: ‘There is no problem with it’.101
‫ﺎﻋﺔَ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪُ إِﱃ‬ ِ َ‫ ِﰲ ﻛِﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺎب َﲰ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَةِ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ َﺣ ّﱴ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ْ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗ‬،‫اﻟﺴﻨ ْﱠﻮِر‬
‫ﺼﻠُ ُﺢ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ّ ‫ب َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﻣ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻮل‬ َ ‫ﺎب اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬
َ ‫َﺻ‬ َ ‫ » إِ ْن أ‬:� ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ ِ
.« ُ‫ﺗَـ ْﻐ ِﺴﻠَﻪ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira who
said, ‘In a book of Sama’at,
(It has been narrated) raising it to Abu Abdullahasws: ‘If something from
cat urine hits the clothes, so the Salaat would not be correct until you wash it
(first)’.102
ِ ٍ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.6
،ً‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏ ِﺴﻠْﻪُ ﻏَ ْﺴﻼ‬،‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَ ْﺪ أَ َﻛ َﻞ‬،َ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬
‫ﺼﱡ‬ُ َ‫ » ﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﱯ؟ ﻗ‬ ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻮِل اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِّ ِ‫ﺼ‬
ِ
.« ٌ‫ﻚ َﺷَﺮعٌ َﺳ َﻮاء‬َ ‫اﳉَﺎ ِرﻳَﺔُ ِﰲ ذﻟ‬
ْ ‫َواﻟْﻐُ َﻼ ُم َو‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, form Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the urine of the child. Heasws said: ‘Pour
the water over it, and if he had eaten, so wash it with a washing; and the boy
and the girl with regards to that, in Law, are equal’.103
َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
،‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻏ ْﺰَوا َن‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.7
‫ﺎج إِ َﱃ اﻟْﺒَ ْﻮِل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ إِِّﱐ أَ ْﻏ ُﺪو إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱡﺴﻮق‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ُ َ‫َﺣﺘ‬ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺣ َﻜْﻴ ٍﻢ‬
ْ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ‬
‫ﻚ َﺟ َﺴ ِﺪي‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ‬،‫ض‬
‫َﺣ ﱡ‬ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ َْﻣ َﺴ ُﺤ َﻬﺎ ِ ْﳊَﺎﺋِ ِﻂ َوِ ْﻷ َْر‬،‫ﱠﻒ ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪي‬ ِ ِ ‫وﻟَﻴ‬
ُ ‫ َوأَﺗَـﻨَﺸ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ أَﲤََ ﱠﺴ ُﺢ‬،ٌ‫ﺲ ﻋْﻨﺪي َﻣﺎء‬ َ َْ
ِ
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻚ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬
Al Hakam, from Al Fazal Bin Gazwaan, from Al Hakam Bin Al Hukeym who
said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I go to the market, so I become needy to
urinate, and there is no water with me. Then I wipe it, and dry it by my hand.
Then I wipe it (my hand) with the wall and with the earth. Then I scratch my
body after that’. Heasws said: ‘There is no problem’.104
ٍ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﺜَ ّﲎ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀﱠﺎل‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.8
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﷲ ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ‫َﲰ ِﺎء‬ ِ ‫ أ َْدﺧﻞ ا ْﳋََﻼء وِﰲ ﻳ ِﺪي ﺧ َﺎﰎ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻗُـﻠْﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َْ ‫اﺳ ٌﻢ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬
ْ ٌ َ َ ََ ُُ َْ ُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴُ َﺤ ِّﻮﻟْﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﻴَ ِﺪ‬،‫ » أَﻧﱠﻪُ إِذَا أ ََر َاد أَ ْن ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﻨْ ِﺠ َﻲ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳋََﻼ ِء‬:ً‫ي أَﻳْﻀﺎ‬ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ َوُرِو‬.« ‫ َوَﻻ ُﲡَﺎﻣ ْﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ‬،‫» َﻻ‬
.« ‫اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَْﻨ ِﺠﻲ َِﺎ‬
Fazzal, from Al Musna, from Abu Ayoub who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I enter the toilet and in my hand is a ring
wherein is a Name from the Names of Allahazwj the Exalted’. Heasws said: ‘No,
and do not copulate while wearing it’.
84
And it is reported as well that whenever one wants to clean himself from
the toilet, so let him transfer it from the hand which he is cleaning himself
with.105
‫اب َوأ َْرَواﺛِ َﻬﺎ‬

ِّ ‫ﱠو‬ ِ ُ َ -37
َ ‫ب أَﺑْـ َﻮال اﻟﺪ‬
Chapter 37 – The urine of the animals and their droppings
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ َﻻ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارةَ أَ ﱠُ َﻤﺎ ﻗَ َﺎﻻ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
.ُ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻮِل َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء ﻳـُ ْﺆَﻛ ُﻞ َﳊْ ُﻤﻪ‬
َ َ‫ﺗَـ ْﻐ ِﺴ ْﻞ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑ‬
from Zurara,
Both, (5th and 6th Imamasws) said: ‘There is no need to wash your clothes
from the urine of something that you can eat - its flesh’.106
‫اﻹﺑِ ِﻞ‬
ِْ ‫ﺎن‬ ِ ‫ﷲ � ﻋﻦ أَﻟْﺒ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
َ َْ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٌ ‫ َﲪﱠ‬.2
َ َ‫ﻚ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ أ َْو ﺛَـ ْﻮ ً ﻟ‬ ِ ‫ » َﻻ ﺗَـﻮ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫واﻟْﻐَﻨَ ِﻢ واﻟْﺒ َﻘ ِﺮ وأَﺑـﻮ ِاﳍﺎ و ُﳊ‬
‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫َﺻﺎﺑ‬َ ‫ إِ ْن أ‬،ُ‫ﺿﺄْ ﻣْﻨﻪ‬ َ َ ‫ﻮﻣ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ َ َ َْ َ َ َ َ
،ُ‫ » ا ْﻏ ِﺴﻠْﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫اب َواﻟْﺒِﻐَ ِﺎل َوا ْﳊَ ِﻤ ِﲑ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ِّ ‫ﱠو‬
ِ
َ ‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑْـ َﻮال اﻟﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻒ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺗَـ ْﻐﺴﻠْﻪُ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﺗَـﺘَﻨَﻈﱠ‬
ِ
.« ُ‫ﻀ ْﺤﻪ‬ َ ‫ب ُﻛﻠﱠﻪُ؛ َوإِ ْن َﺷ َﻜﻜ‬
َ ْ‫ْﺖ ﻓَﺎﻧ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﺴ ِﻞ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬،ُ‫ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﱂْ ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠَ ْﻢ َﻣ َﻜﺎﻧَﻪ‬
Hammad, from Hareyz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the milk of the camel, and the sheep, and
the cow, and their urines and their flesh. So heasws said: ‘You don’t have to
perform Ablution (Wudhu) from it if anything were to hit you from it, or your
clothes, therefore do not wash it unless you want to clean’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked himasws about the urines of the animal,
and the mules, and the donkeys. So heasws said: ‘Wash it, but if you do not
know its place, then wash the cloth, all of it, and if you doubt, so sprinkle it
(with water)’.107
ِ ِ
ٍ َ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
.« ُ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ أَﺑْـ َﻮ ِال َﻣﺎ َﻻﻳـُ ْﺆَﻛ ُﻞ َﳊْ ُﻤﻪ‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ » ا ْﻏ ِﺴ ْﻞ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑ‬:� ‫أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Wash your clothes from the urines for that whose
flesh cannot be eaten’.108
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،َ‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻋْﺮَوة‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘﺎ � ِﰲ أَﺑـﻮ ِال اﻟﺪﱠو‬:َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُزرارة‬،‫ﺑ َﻜ ِﲑ ﺑ ِﻦ أ َْﻋﲔ‬
:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَ َﻜ ِﺮَﻫﻪ‬،‫ب‬َ ‫ﻴﺐ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬
ُ ‫اب ﺗُﺼ‬ ّ َ َْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ََ ْ ْ ُ
.« ‫ﺲ ِﳑﱠﺎ َﺟ َﻌﻠَﻪُ ﷲُ ﻟِ ْﻸَ ْﻛ ِﻞ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ ﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ » ﺑَﻠﻰ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻮﻣ َﻬﺎ َﺣ َﻼﻻً ؟ ﻗ‬
ُ ُ‫ﺲ ُﳊ‬
َ ‫أَﻟَْﻴ‬
Bin Khalid, from Al Qasim Bin Urwat, from Bukeyr Bin Ayn, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imamasws) regarding
the urines of the animals hitting the clothes. So heasws disliked it. So I said to
85
himasws, ‘Is not their flesh Permissible (to eat)?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, but it is not
from what Allahazwj Made for the eating’.109
،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻣ ْﺮَﱘ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ َ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ ا ْﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.5
َ َ‫اب َوأ َْرَواﺛِ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬
‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏ ِﺴ ْﻞ‬،‫ » أَﱠﻣﺎ أَﺑْـ َﻮا ُﳍَﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِّ ‫ﱠو‬
ِ ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:� ِ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ‫ﻮل ِﰲ أَﺑْـ َﻮال اﻟﺪ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ ِﻬ َﻲ أَ ْﻛﺜَُﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬،‫ﻚ؛ َوأَﱠﻣﺎ أ َْرَواﺛـُ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ‫إِ ْن أ‬
َ َ‫َﺻﺎﺑ‬
Washa, from Aban Bin usman, from Abu Maryam who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘What are youasws saying regarding the urines
of the animal and their droppings?’ Heasws said: ‘As for their urines, so wash
if it hits you, and as for their droppings, so it is more than that’.110
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:ِ‫اﳊﻠَِﱯ‬ ٍ ِ ٍ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ّ َْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ن‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟَْ ْﱪﻗ ِّﻲ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
.« ‫ َوا ْﻏ ِﺴ ْﻞ أَﺑْـ َﻮا َﳍَﺎ‬،‫اﳊَ ِﻤ ِﲑ‬
ْ ‫س ﺑَِﺮْو ِث‬َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Barqy,
from Aban, from Al Halby,
problem with the dropping of the donkeys, but wash its urine’.111
‫ﻚ‬ٍ ِ‫ َﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ْ ُْ ْ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.7
‫س ﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ َﳜْﺮج ِﻣﻦ ﻣْﻨ ِﺨ ِﺮ اﻟﺪﱠاﺑﱠِﺔ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺼﻴﺒُِﲏ ﻗ‬ ِ
َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ َ ْ ُُ َ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﲏ‬ ّ ‫ا ْﳉَُﻬ‬
.«
Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad
Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from malik Al Jahny who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about what comes out from the nostrils of the
animals, hitting me. Heasws said: ‘There is no problem with it’.112
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:َ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲰﺎﻋﺔ‬،ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻐِﲑة‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.8
،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
.« ُ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـﻐْ ِﺴﻠَﻪ‬
‫ﺼﻠُ ُﺢ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ْ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳ‬،‫اﻟﺴﻨ ْﱠﻮِر‬
ّ ‫ب َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﻣ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻮل‬َ ‫ﺎب اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬ َ ‫ » إِ ْن أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫َﺻ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Sama’at,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘If something
from the urine of a cat were to hit the clothes, so the Salaat would not be
correct in it, until you wash it’.113
َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻐِﲑة‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.9
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ِﺼ ٍﲑ‬،‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َد ﱠر ٍاج‬ َْ َ ُ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
.« ‫س ﺑِﺒَ ْﻮﻟِِﻪ َو ُﺧ ْﺮﺋِِﻪ‬ ِ ٍ
َ َْ ‫ » ُﻛ ﱡﻞ َﺷ ْﻲء ﻳَﻄﲑُ ﻓَ َﻼ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ
Jameel Bin Darraj, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Everything
which flies, so there is no problem with its urine and its droppings’.114
،‫ﺎس‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ْاﻷ‬،‫اﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬
ِ ‫َﻋِّﺰ اﻟﻨﱠ ﱠﺨ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
،‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ﺖ ِ ﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َ ﻟ‬
ْ َ‫ﺖ َوَراﺛ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﺮﱠﲟَﺎ َﺧَﺮ ْﺟ‬،‫اب‬َ ‫ إِّﱐ أ َُﻋﺎﻟ ُﺞ اﻟﺪ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ﱠو ﱠ‬ ُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
86
‫ﺲ‬ َ ‫ُﺻﺒِ ُﺢ ﻓَﺄَرى أَﺛـََﺮﻩُ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬

ِ ِ ِِ ِِ
ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴَﻨْﻀ ُﺢ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﺛﻴَ ِﺎﰊ‬،‫َﺣ ُﺪ َﻫﺎ ﺑِ ِﺮ ْﺟﻠﻪ أ َْو ﻳَﺪﻩ‬
َ‫بأ‬ُ ‫ﻀ ِﺮ‬
ْ َ‫ﻓَـﻴ‬
.« ٌ‫ﻚ َﺷ ْﻲء‬ َ ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ali Bin
Al Hakam, from Abu Al Azza Al Nakhhas who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I treat the animal, so sometimes I go out at
night and they have urinated or excreted, so one of them strikes it with its feet
or its forelegs, so it splashes upon my clothes. So I wake up in the morning
and I see its traces in it’. So heasws said: ‘There is nothing upon you’.115
ُ‫ﱠم َواﻟ ِْﻤ ﱠﺪة‬ ِ ِ ‫ ب اﻟﺜﱠﻮ‬-38

ُ ‫ب ﻳُﺼﻴﺒُﻪُ اﻟﺪ‬ ْ ُ َ
Chapter 38 – The clothes hit by the blood and the pus
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻌﻠّﻰ أَِﰊ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺣ َﻜْﻴ ٍﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
،ً‫ إِ ﱠن ِﰲ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑِِﻪ َدﻣﺎ‬:‫ﺎل ِﱄ ﻗَﺎﺋِ ِﺪي‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬
َ ُ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠﻰ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻳ‬ ُ ‫ َد َﺧ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫أَِﰊ ﺑ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ َ
ِ ِِ
‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ َوﻟَ ْﺴ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ﻚ َدﻣﺎً؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ‫ » إ ﱠن ِﰊ َد َﻣﺎﻣ‬:‫ﺎل ﱄ‬ َ ِ‫َﺧ ََﱪِﱐ أَ ﱠن ﺑِﺜَْﻮﺑ‬
ْ ‫ إِ ﱠن ﻗَﺎﺋﺪي أ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬،‫ف‬َ ‫ﺼَﺮ‬
َ ْ‫ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ اﻧ‬
.« َ‫أَ ْﻏ ِﺴ ُﻞ ﺛـَ ْﻮِﰊ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَْ َﱪأ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muawiya Bin
Hukeym, from Al Moalla Abu Usman, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I went over to Abu Ja’farasws and heasws was praying Salaat. So my guide
said to me, ‘There is blood in hisasws clothes’. So when heasws finished, I said
to himasws, ‘My guide informs me that there is blood in yourasws clothes’. So
heasws said to me: ‘I have pimples, and Iasws will not wash myasws clothes until
Iasws am cured’.116
،‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﺑِِﻪ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﺮ ُح أَ ِو ا ْﳉُْﺮ ُح‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬.2
ٍ ِ ِ ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوَﻻﻳـَ ْﻐ ِﺴ َﻞ َد َﻣﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ﻴﻊ أَ ْن ﻳـَْﺮﺑِﻄَﻪ‬ ِ
ُ‫ َوَﻻﻳَـ ْﻐﺴ ُﻞ ﺛَـ ْﻮﺑَﻪُ ُﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮم إِﻻﱠ َﻣﱠﺮًة؛ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬ َُ ُ ‫َوَﻻﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﻄ‬
.« ‫ﻴﻊ أَ ْن ﻳَـ ْﻐ ِﺴ َﻞ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑَﻪُ ُﻛ ﱠﻞ َﺳﺎ َﻋ ٍﺔ‬ ِ
ُ ‫َﻻﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﻄ‬
Ahmad, from Usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at who said,
‘I asked about the man with the sore and the wound, and he is not able
upon bandaging it nor washing his blood away. Heasws said: ‘He should pray
Salaat and would not (have to) wash his clothes every day except for once, if
he was not able upon washing his clothes every hour’.117
:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.3
ِ ِ ‫ﱠم ﻳ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﻮ‬
‫ﺻ ِّﻞ؛‬َ ‫ ﻓَﺎﻃَْﺮ ْﺣﻪُ َو‬،ُ‫ب َﻏ ْﲑُﻩ‬ ٌ ‫ﻚ ﺛـَ ْﻮ‬
َ ‫ﺖ َو َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬ َ ْ‫ » إِ ْن َرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼة؟ ﻗ‬ ‫ب َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ َوأَ َ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ْ َ ُ ‫اﻟﺪ‬
،‫ﻚ َﻣﺎ َﱂْ ﻳَِﺰْد َﻋﻠﻰ ِﻣ ْﻘ َﺪا ِر اﻟ ِّﺪ ْرَﻫ ِﻢ‬ َ ‫ﺎدةَ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻻ إِ َﻋ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬ َ ‫ﺾ ِﰲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَ ْﺎﻣ‬،ُ‫ﻚ َﻏ ْﲑُﻩ‬َ ‫َوإِ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬
‫ﺖ ﻗَ ْﺪ َرأَﻳْـﺘَﻪُ َوُﻫ َﻮ أَ ْﻛﺜَُﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ٍ ِ
َ ْ‫ َوإِذَا ُﻛﻨ‬،ُ‫ َرأَﻳْـﺘَﻪُ ﻗَـْﺒ ُﻞ أ َْو َﱂْ ﺗَـ َﺮﻩ‬،‫ﺲ ﺑِ َﺸ ْﻲء‬َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ﻚ‬َ ‫َوَﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن أَﻗَﻞﱠ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬
.« ‫ﺖ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻋ ْﺪ َﻣﺎ‬،ً‫ﺻ َﻼةً َﻛﺜﲑَة‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ‬
ِ ِ ‫ وﺻﻠﱠﻴ‬،‫ ﻓَﻀﻴﱠﻌﺖ َﻏﺴﻠَﻪ‬،‫ِﻣ ْﻘ َﺪا ِر اﻟ ِّﺪرﻫ ِﻢ‬
َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َْ
87
I said to himasws, ‘The blood which happens to be in the clothes which are
upon me, and I am in the Salaat’. Heasws said: ‘If you can see it and upon you
is a cloth other than it, so remove it and pray Salaat; and if there does not
happen to be (any cloth) other than it, so continue to be in your Salaat and
there is no repeating upon you for as long as it (the blood) does not increase
upon a measurement of the Dirham (coin); and whatever was less than that,
so it is not with anything, whether you had seen it beforehand or not seen it;
and when it was such that you had seen it and it is more than a measurement
of the Dirham (coin), and you had missed washing it and prayed Salaat in it,
many Salaats, so repeat whatever you had prayed in it’.118
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ِِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠ ِّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ « ﻳَـ ْﻌ ِﲏ َد َم‬ ِ ‫إِ ﱠن َﻋﻠِﻴّﺎً � َﻛﺎ َن َﻻﻳﺮى ْﺳﺎً ﺑِ َﺪِم ﻣﺎ َﱂْ ﻳ َﺬ ﱠك ﻳ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﻮ‬
َ ُ‫ب ﻓَـﻴ‬ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ
.‫ﻚ‬ِ ‫اﻟ ﱠﺴﻤ‬
َ
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said that Aliasws did
not see any problem with blood what does not get slaughtered, if it happens
to be in the clothes, so the man prays Salaat in it – meaning the blood of the
fish’.119
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬.5
ِ ‫ ﺳﺌِﻞ أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍِ
‫ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬ َْ ُ َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎ َ ﻃ ِّﻲ‬،َ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬ َ ‫ﺼ ّﺪق ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ َ ُ ْ َ ‫َﺳﻌ‬
‫ » إِﱠﳕَﺎ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ أَ ْن‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﻒ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ِ ْ‫ف ْاﻷَﻧ‬ َ ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﻐ ِﺴ َﻞ َ ِﻃﻨَﻪُ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ َﺟ ْﻮ‬:‫ﱠم‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻳ ِﺴ‬
ُ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ أَﻧْﻔﻪ اﻟﺪ‬ ُ َ
.« ُ‫ﻳـَﻐْ ِﺴ َﻞ َﻣﺎ ﻇَ َﻬَﺮ ﻣْﻨﻪ‬
ِ
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ahmad Bin Al
Ammar Al Sabaty who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws was asked about a man from whose nose the blood
flowed, ‘Is it upon him that he washes its inside, meaning the inside of the
nose?’ So heasws said: ‘But rather, upon him is that he washes what is apparent
from it’.120
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍِ
َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
ُ ْ‫ ُﺟﻌﻠ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ِ ٍِ
ْ َ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟ‬،‫ َﺳﺄَﻟَْﺘﻪُ أُﱡم َوﻟَﺪ ﻷَﺑِﻴﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﺼﺎﻟِ ِﺢ‬ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬:َ‫َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﲪََْﺰة‬
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.ُ‫َﺳﺘَ ْﺤﻴِﻲ ِﻣْﻨﻪ‬ ٍ
‫ﺎب‬
َ ‫َﺻ‬ َ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻗَﺎﻟ‬.« ‫ َوَﻻﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﺤﻴِﻲ‬،‫ » َﺳﻠﻲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ﻚ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻲء َوأَ َ أ‬ َ َ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬ ُ ‫إِِّﱐ أُِر‬
ْ ‫ﻳﺪ أَ ْن أ‬
.« ‫ﺐ‬ ِ ٍ ِِ ِ ِ ْ » :‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫اﳊَْﻴ‬
ْ ‫ﺛـَ ْﻮِﰊ َد ُم‬
َ ‫اﺻﺒَﻐﻴﻪ ﲟ ْﺸﻖ َﺣ ّﱴ َﳜْﺘَﻠ َﻂ َوﻳَ ْﺬ َﻫ‬ َ ‫ﺐ أَﺛـَ ُﺮﻩُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻐَ َﺴﻠْﺘُﻪُ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳَ ْﺬ َﻫ‬،‫ﺾ‬
Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza,
(It has been narrated) from Al-Abd Al-Salihasws (7th Imamasws), said, ‘A
mother of a child of hisasws son asked himasws saying, ‘May I be sacrificed for
youasws! I would like to ask youasws about something but I am too embarrassed
from it’. Heasws said: ‘Ask measws and do not be embarrassed’. She said, ‘My
clothes were hit by blood of the menstruation, so I washed it but it’s trace did
88
not go away’. So heasws said: ‘Dye it with red pigment until it mixes and goes
away’.121
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ رﻓَـﻌﻪ‬،ِ‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َْ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.7
‫ َوإِ ْن‬،‫س‬ َ ‫ﱠﻀ ِﺢ ِﻣ ْﻦ َد ِﻣ‬
َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ْ ‫ﻚ ِﺷْﺒﻪُ اﻟﻨ‬
َ ِ‫ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ِﰲ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑ‬،‫ﻒ ِﻣ ْﻦ َدِم ﻏَ ِْﲑ َك‬ ُ َ‫ﻚ أَﻧْﻈ‬َ ‫ » َد ُﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ُ‫ أ َْو َﻛﺜِﲑاً ـ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏ ِﺴﻠْﻪ‬،ً‫َﻛﺎ َن َد ُم َﻏ ِْﲑ َك ـ ﻗَﻠِﻴﻼ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah, from his father, raising
it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Your blood is
cleaner than the blood of someone else. When it was in your clothes, like a
drop from you own blood, so there is no problem, and if it was the blood of
someone else, whether it was little or more, so wash it’.122
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.8
:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ ﺳﻨَﺎن‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ؟‬‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﳝَْﻨَﻌُﻪُ ذﻟ‬:‫ب‬ ِ ‫ﻴﺚ ﻳ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﻮ‬
ْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ َدم اﻟََْﱪاﻏ‬ ُ ْ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬
.« ُ‫ﻀ ُﺤﻪُ َوَﻻﻳَـﻐْ ِﺴﻠُﻪ‬ ِ ِِ ِ
َ ْ‫س أَﻳْﻀﺎً ﺑِﺸْﺒ ِﻬﻪ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﱡﺮﻋَﺎف ﻳـَﻨ‬ ِ
َ َْ ‫ َوإ ْن َﻛﺜَُﺮ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Sinan,
from Ibn Muskan, from Al Halby who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the blood of fleas which happens to be in
the clothes, ‘Would that prevent him from praying Salaat in them?’ Heasws
said: ‘No, and even if there were many. So, there is no problem as well with
its like from the nose-bleed. One would sprinkle it (with water) and would
not wash it’.
ُ ‫ » أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻﻳـُﻐْ َﺴ ُﻞ ِ ِّﻟﺮ ِﻳﻖ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ إِﻻﱠ اﻟﺪ‬:ً‫ي أَﻳْﻀﺎ‬
.« ‫ﱠم‬ َ ‫َوُرِو‬
And it is reported that nothing would be washed from the saliva except for
the blood.123
:� ‫ﺖ إِ َﱃ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﱠ ِن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.9
ُ ‫ َﻛﺘَْﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ‫ﻮز ِﻷَﺣ ٍﺪ أَ ْن ﻳ ِﻘﻴﺲ ﺑِ َﺪِم اﻟْﺒ ِﻖ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﱪاﻏ‬ ِ ِ ِ
،‫ﻴﺚ‬ ََ َ ّ َ َ َ َ ُ ُ‫َﻫ ْﻞ َْﳚ ِﺮي َد ُم اﻟْﺒَ ِّﻖ َْﳎﺮى َدم اﻟْ ََﱪاﻏﻴﺚ ؟ َوَﻫ ْﻞ َﳚ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻓَـﻴ‬
ُ‫ َواﻟﻄﱡ ْﻬ ُﺮ ﻣْﻨﻪ‬،ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫ﻮز اﻟ ﱠ‬ُ ُ‫ » َﳚ‬:� ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻌ َﻤ َﻞ ﺑِﻪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻮﻗﱠ َﻊ‬،‫ﻴﺲ َﻋﻠﻰ َْﳓ ِﻮ ﻫ َﺬا‬ َ ‫ َوأَ ْن ﻳَﻘ‬،‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ ﻓﻴﻪ‬ َُ
.« ‫ﻀ ُﻞ‬
َ ْ‫أَﻓ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al
rayyan who said,
‘I wrote to the manasws, ‘Would (the same Law) flow for the blood of the
bugs what flows for the blood of the fleas, and it is allowed for anyone that
he analogises by the blood of the bugs upon the fleas, so he prays Salaat in it,
and if he does analogise upon the approximate of this, so can he act upon it?’
So heasws signed: ‘The Salaat is allowed, and the purification from it is
superior’.124
ِ ِ َ‫ﺼﻴﺐ اﻟﺜﱠﻮب وا ْﳉﺴ َﺪ وﻏ‬
ِ ِ ‫ ب اﻟْ َﻜﻠ‬-39
ُ‫ﺲ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﻣ ْﻨﻪ‬ َ ‫ﲑﻩُ ﳑﱠﺎ ﻳُﻜ‬
‫ْﺮﻩُ أَ ْن ﳝَُ ﱠ‬ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ ُ‫ْﺐ ﻳ‬ ُ َ
89
Chapter 39 – The dog hits the clothes, and the body, and
something else from what is disliked that it touches anything
from it
ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
:ُ‫َﺧ َﱪَﻩ‬
َ ْ‫ ﻓَﺎﻧ‬،ً‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َ ﺑِﺴﺎ‬،‫ﺐ‬
‫ﻀ ْﺤﻪُ؛ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن‬ ُ ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻜ ْﻠ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ » إِذَا َﻣ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺲ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑ‬
.« ُ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏ ِﺴﻠْﻪ‬،ً‫َرﻃْﺒﺎ‬
from Muhammad, from the one who informed him,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When the dog
touches your clothes, so if it was dry then sprinkle it, and if it was wet then
wash it’.125
‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ُﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ َﲪﱠ‬.2
ِ ِ َ َ‫ﻴﺐ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺟ َﺴ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ
.« ُ‫َﺻﺎﺑَﻪ‬َ ‫ » ﻳـَﻐْﺴ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ َﻜﺎ َن اﻟﱠﺬي أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫اﻟْ َﻜﻠْﺐ ﻳُﺼ‬
Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the dog hitting something from the body
of the man. Heasws said: ‘He should wash the place which it hit him’.126
ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﻤَﺮﻛ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ اﻟﻨْﱠﻴ َﺴﺎﺑُﻮِر‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺧﻴﻪ ُﻣ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬،‫ي‬
‫ﻮﺳﻰ‬
َ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ‫ أَﻳ‬:‫ﺎب‬ِ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ اﻟْﻤ ِﺎء ﲤَْ ِﺸﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﺜِّﻴ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔﺄَْرِة اﻟﱠﺮﻃْﺒَﺔ ﻗَ ْﺪ َوﻗَـ َﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
َ َ
.« ‫ﻀ ْﺤﻪُ ِ ﻟْ َﻤﺎ ِء‬َ ْ‫ َوَﻣﺎ َﱂْ ﺗَـَﺮﻩُ ﻓَﺎﻧ‬،‫ﺖ ﻣ ْﻦ أَﺛَِﺮَﻫﺎ‬
ِ ‫» ا ْﻏ ِﺴﻞ ﻣﺎ رأَﻳ‬
َ َْ َ ْ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Al Amraky Bin Ali Al Neyshapoury,
Musaasws, said, ‘I asked himasws about the wet mouse which had fallen into the
water, walking upon the clothes, can one pray Salaat in them?’ Heasws said:
‘Wash whatever you see from its effects, and what you cannot see, so sprinkle
it with the water’.127
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ َ
ِ ِ
‫ َﺣﻴّﺎً أ َْو َﻣﻴّﺘﺎً؟‬،‫اﻟﺴﺒَ ِﺎع‬ ِ
ّ ‫ أ َْو َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ﻣ َﻦ‬،‫ﺐ‬
َ َ‫ﺐ َو ْاﻷ َْرﻧ‬ ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ َِﳛ ﱡﻞ أَ ْن ﳝََ ﱠ‬:ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺲ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻌﻠ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
.« ُ‫ َوﻟﻜِ ْﻦ ﻳَـ ْﻐ ِﺴ ُﻞ ﻳَ َﺪﻩ‬،ُ‫ﻀﱡﺮﻩ‬
ُ َ‫ » َﻻ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from one of our
companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I asked himasws, ‘Is it
Permissible if the fox, and the rabbit, or something from the predators
touches, whether it is alive or dead?’ Heasws said: ‘It would not harm him, but
he should wash his hands’.128
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ب‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ٍ َ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ِر‬،‫ﻮب‬
ُ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.5
‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺖ؟ ﻗ‬ِ ِ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋﻦ رﺟ ٍﻞ ﻳـ َﻘﻊ ﺛـَﻮﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﺴ ِﺪ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ
ّ َ َ َ َ ُُ ْ ُ َ ُ َ ْ َ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﻣْﻴ ُﻤﻮن‬
90
« ُ‫ﻚ ِﻣْﻨﻪ‬
َ َ‫ﺎب ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑ‬
َ ‫َﺻ‬
ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَـﻐْ ِﺴﻞ ﻣﺎ أَﺻﺎب ﺛـَﻮﺑ‬،‫ﻏُ ِﺴﻞ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﺴ ْﻞ َﻣﺎ أ‬،‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﱂْ ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ْﻞ‬،ُ‫ﻚ ﻣﻨْﻪ‬ َْ َ َ َ ْ َّ
ِ
ُ ِّ‫ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ إذَا ﺑـََﺮَد اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
‫ﺖ‬
Mahboub, from Ibn Raib, from Ibrahim Bin Maymoun who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about a man whose clothes fall upon a body of
the deceased. Heasws said: ‘If it (dead body) had been washed, so you would
not wash whatever hits your clothes from it; and if it was so that it had not
been washed, so wash whatever hits your clothes from it – meaning when the
dead body is cold’.129
‫ﻮﺳﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﻤ َﺮﻛ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
:‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﺬ َﻛَﺮ ذﻟ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳَـ ْﻐ ِﺴﻠْﻪ‬،‫ﻴﺐ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑَﻪُ ِﺧْﻨ ِﺰ ٌﻳﺮ‬
َ ‫ﻚ َوُﻫ َﻮ ِﰲ‬
ِ
ُ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳُﺼ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
،‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ‬ َ ‫ﺾ؛ َوإِ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ َد َﺧ َﻞ ِﰲ‬ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻤ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ‬ َ ‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َد َﺧ َﻞ ِﰲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ ؟ ﻗ‬
ْ َ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬َ ‫َﻛْﻴ‬
.« ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻐ ِﺴﻠُﻪ‬،‫ﺎب ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺛَـ ْﻮﺑِِﻪ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ أَﺛَـٌﺮ‬
َ ‫َﺻ‬َ ‫ﻀ ْﺢ َﻣﺎ أ‬َ ‫ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴَْﻨ‬
Muhammad Bin yahya, from Al Amraky Bin Ali,
(It has been narrated) from Ali son of Ja’farasws, from Musa Bin Ja’farasws,
said, ‘I asked himasws about the man whose clothes were hit by a pig, but he
did not wash it, and he remembered that while he was in his Salaat. How
should he deal with it?’ Heasws said: ‘If he had already entered into his Salaat,
so let him continue; and if he had not yet entered into his Salaat, so let him
sprinkle upon his clothes whatever had been it (touched upon), except if there
happen to be traces therein, so he should wash it’.130
‫ﺻ َﻔ ِﺔ اﻟﺘﱠﻴَ ﱡﻤ ِﻢ‬
ِ ‫ ب‬-40
ُ َ
Chapter 40 – Description of Tayammum (Performing
Ablution (Wudhu) with dust in lieu of water)
ِ
‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ٍﻞ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ؛ وﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َْ َْ ُْ ‫ََ ﱡ‬ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
‫ب ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪ ِﻩ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﺘﱠﻴَ ﱡﻤ ِﻢ‬
َ ‫ﻀ َﺮ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬
ْ َ‫أَِﰊ ﻧ‬
ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻣﺴﺢ ِ ﺎ ﺟﺒِﻴﻨَﻴ ِﻪ وَﻛﻔﱠﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﱠﺮًة و‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ رﻓَـﻌﻬﺎ ﻓَـﻨَ َﻔﻀﻬﺎ‬،‫ْاﻷَرض‬
‫اﺣ َﺪ ًة‬ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َََ ََ ََ َ َ ْ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl,
altogether from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Ibn Bukeyr,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the Tayammum, so heasws struck the ground
with hisasws hand, then raised it and shook it (the dust). Then heasws wiped
hisasws forehead with it, and (the back of his) wrist, once’.131
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺾ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
َ ْ َ َُ ُ
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ) َوا ّﺴ ِﺎرق َوا ّﺴ ِﺎرﻗﺔ ﻓﺎ َﻄ ُﻌﻮا أﻳْ ِﺪ ُﻬﻤﺎ( َوﻗ‬:َ‫ﻫﺬﻩِ ْاﻵﻳَﺔ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﺘ َﻼ‬،‫� أَﻧﱠﻪ ﺳﺌِﻞ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﺘﱠﻴ ﱡﻤ ِﻢ‬
َ َ َ ُ ُ
َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ َ َُ ُ ْ َ
ُ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣْﻴ‬
‫ﺚ َﻣ ْﻮ ِﺿ ِﻊ‬ َ ‫ » ﻓَ ْﺎﻣ َﺴ ْﺢ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻛﻔْﱠﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫)ﻓﺎﻏ ِﺴﻠﻮا ُوﺟﻮﻫ ﻢ وأﻳ ِﺪﻳ ﻢ ِإ ا ﻤﺮا ِﻓ ِﻖ( ﻗ‬
َ
(‫ ) َوﻣﺎ َن َر َﻚ ِﺴﻴﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫اﻟْ َﻘﻄْ ِﻊ « َوﻗ‬
91
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from one of our
companions,
Tayammum, so heasws recited this Verse [5:38] And (as for) the man who
steals and the woman who steals, cut off their hands, and Said [5:6] wash your
faces and your hands as far as the elbows. Heasws said: ‘Therefore wipe upon
(the back of your) wrists from where is the place of the cut. And Heazwj Said
[19:64] and your Lord was not forgetful’.132
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎﻫﻠِ ِّﻲ‬
‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻜ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺻ ْﻔﻮا َن‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ
َ َ َ ْ َ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
ِ ‫ﻀﺮب ﺑِﻴ ِﺪﻩِ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﺒِﺴ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻣ َﺴ َﺢ َﻛﻔْﱠﻴ ِﻪ إِ ْﺣ َﺪ ُاﳘَﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻇَ ْﻬ ِﺮ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ َﺴ َﺢ َِﺎ َو ْﺟ َﻬﻪ‬،‫ﺎط‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﻟﺘﱠﻴَ ﱡﻤ ِﻢ‬
َ َ َ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.‫ُﺧﺮى‬ ْ ‫ْاﻷ‬
from Al Kahily who said,
‘I asked himasws about the Tayammum. So heasws struck with hisasws hand
upon the rug, and heasws wiped hisasws face with it. Then heasws wiped his
wrists, one of them upon the back of the other’.133
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﻮب ا ْﳋَﱠﺮا ِز‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ﺲ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِ
‫ﻚ َﻛ َﻤﺎ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ َﻤﻌﱠ‬،ٌ‫َﺻﺎﺑـَْﺘﻪُ َﺟﻨَﺎﺑَﺔ‬ ِ
َ ‫ » إِ ﱠن َﻋ ﱠﻤ َﺎر ﺑْ َﻦ َ ﺳ ٍﺮ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﺘﱠﻴَ ﱡﻤ ِﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ رﺳ‬
ُ ْ‫ﻚ اﻟﺪﱠاﺑﱠﺔُ؟! « ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬ ُ ‫ْﺖ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﺗَـﺘَ َﻤ ﱠﻌ‬
َ ‫ ﲤََﻌﱠﻜ‬،‫ َ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ُﺎر‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ َ ُ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ﻚ اﻟﺪﱠاﺑﱠﺔ‬ ُ ‫ﺗَـﺘَ َﻤﻌﱠ‬
‫ﻒ‬ِّ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻣ َﺴ َﺢ ﻓَـ ْﻮ َق اﻟْ َﻜ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ َﺴ َﺢ َو ْﺟ َﻬﻪ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ َرﻓَـ َﻌ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﺿ َﻊ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ِﻤ ْﺴ ِﺢ‬ َ ‫ﻒ اﻟﺘﱠﻴَ ﱡﻤ ُﻢ؟ ﻓَـ َﻮ‬َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:ُ‫ﻟَﻪ‬
ِ ِ
.‫ﻮب‬َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َوَرَواﻩُ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬.ً‫ﻗَﻠﻴﻼ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Abu Ayoub
Al Khazza,
the Tayammum, so heasws said: ‘Ammar Bin Yasser was hit by the sexual
impurity, so he rolled upon the ground like the rolling of the animal. So
Rasool-Allahsaww said to him: ‘O Ammar! You are rolling just as the animal
does’. So I said to himasws, ‘How is the Tayammum?’ So heasws placed hisasws
hand upon the rough cloth, then raised it, so heasws wiped hisasws face, then
wiped above the wrist, a little’.
And it is reported from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abu
Ayoub.134
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎث ﺑْ ِﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻏِﻴ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﻮﻓَﻠِ ِﻲ‬،‫ﻮﰲ‬ ِ
َ ْ َ ّ ْ َ ِِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ اﻟْ ُﻜ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.5
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﺿﻮءَ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﻣﻮﻃٍَﺈ‬
‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﺎل أ َِﻣﲑ اﻟْﻤﺆِﻣﻨِﲔ ﺻﻠَﻮ‬
ُ ‫ َﻻ ُو‬:‫ات ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
ُ َ َ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ ِ
‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ َﻣﺎ ﺗَﻄَﺄُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﺑِ ِﺮ ْﺟﻠ‬:‫اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠ ﱡﻲ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Al Husayn Bin Ali Al Kufy, from Al
Nowfaly, from Giyas Bin Ibrahim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Amir Al-
Momineenasws said: ‘Ablution (Wudhu) is invalid from the place you walk
on’.
92
Al-Nowfaly (the narrator) said, ‘It means the place on which one steps’.135
،ِ‫ﲏ‬ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ‫ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ُﻦ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ اﻟْ َﻌﻠَ ِﻮ ﱡ‬.6
ّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟْ َﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺑْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬﻞ ﺑْﻦ ُﲨْ ُﻬﻮر‬،‫ي‬
ِ
ُ‫ » َ ﻰ أَﻣﲑ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎث ﺑْ ِﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻏِﻴ‬،‫ﲔ اﻟْﻌﺮِِﱐ‬
َ ْ َ ّ َُ ِ ْ ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬ ْ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ‬
.« ‫اب ِﻣ ْﻦ أَﺛَِﺮ اﻟﻄﱠ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ‬
ٍ ‫ﲔ � أَ ْن ﻳـﺘَﻴ ﱠﻤﻢ اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ ﺑُِﱰ‬
َ ُ ُ َ ََ
ِِ
َ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Alawy, from Sahl Bin Jamhour, from Abdul Azeem
Bin Abdullah Al Hasany, from Al Hassan Bin Al Husayn Al Urny, from
Giyas Bin Ibrahim,
Momineenasws forbade that a man performs Tayammum with the dust of the
road’.136
ِ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬
َ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَـﻴَ ﱠﻤ َﻢ ﰒُﱠ َو َﺟ َﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﺎء‬،‫ﺐ اﻟﺘﱠﻴَ ﱡﻤ َﻢ‬
ُ ‫ب اﻟ َْﻮﻗْﺖ اﻟﺬي ﻳُﻮﺟ‬
ُ َ -41
Chapter 41 – The timing which Obligates the Tayammum,
and the one who performs Tayammum, then finds the water
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
ِ ‫َﺧ ِﺮ اﻟﺘﱠﻴ ﱡﻤﻢ إِﱃ‬
ِ ْ‫آﺧ ِﺮ اﻟْﻮﻗ‬
َ َ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن ﻓَﺎﺗ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ َِﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﻚ‬ َ َ ‫ » إِذَا َﱂْ َﲡ ْﺪ َﻣﺎءً َوأ ََرْد‬:‫ﻮل‬
َ َ ّ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ت اﻟﺘﱠﻴَ ﱡﻤ َﻢ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ض‬ ُ ‫ﻚ ْاﻷ َْر‬َ ‫ َﱂْ ﺗَـ ُﻔْﺘ‬،ُ‫اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬
from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim, who said,
‘I heard himasws saying: ‘When you cannot find water and intend the
Tayammum, so delay the Tayammum up to the end of the time (of Salaat).
So if the water is missed, (but) the earth would not be missed’.137
‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ ِِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﺧ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ ْ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴﻄْﻠُﺐ ﻣﺎ دام ِﰲ اﻟْﻮﻗ‬،‫ » إِذَا َﱂ َِﳚ ِﺪ اﻟْﻤﺴﺎﻓِﺮ اﻟْﻤﺎء‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ‫ﺎف أَ ْن ﻳـَ ُﻔﻮﺗَﻪ‬ َ ََ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َُ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
‫ﺿﺄْ ﻟِ َﻤﺎ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ُﻞ‬
‫ َوﻟْﻴَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ﻀﺎءَ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴﺘَﻴ ﱠﻤﻢ وﻟْﻴﺼ ِﻞ ِﰲ‬،‫اﻟْﻮﻗْﺖ‬
ِ ْ‫آﺧ ِﺮ اﻟْﻮﻗ‬
َ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻗ‬،َ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َو َﺟ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ّ َ َُ ْ ََ ُ َ
.«
from Zurara,
said: ‘When the traveller cannot find the water, so let him seek for as long as
he is within the time (for the Salaat). But if he fears missing the time, so let
him perform Tayammum, and let him pray Salaat during the end time. So
when he does find the water, there would be no repayment (of the Salaat)
upon him, and let him perform Ablution (Wudhu) for what is next (Salaat)’.138
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﻠَِﱯ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.3
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ّ َ َ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬ِ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴَ ْﻤ َﺴ ْﺢ ﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷ َْر‬،ً‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن ُﺟﻨُﺒﺎ‬،ً‫ » إِذَا َﱂْ َِﳚﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟﻞ ﻃَ ُﻬﻮرا‬:‫ﻮل‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ ُ‫ض َوﻳ‬ ُ ُ ‫ﷲ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ َْ
ِ
.« ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ‬ َ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗُﻪُ اﻟﱠِﱵ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ْﻞ َوﻗَ ْﺪ أ‬،ً‫ﻓَﺈِذَا َو َﺟ َﺪ َﻣﺎء‬
َ ُ‫َﺟ َﺰأَﺗْﻪ‬
93
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘When the man does not find cleanliness
and he was with sexual impurity, so let him wipe from the earth, and he should
pray Salaat. So when he does find water, so let him wash, and his Salaat would
suffice him, which he prayed’.139
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن؛ وﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﺎد‬ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ َ ﱡ‬ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬.4
‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬ِ ‫ﻮء و‬ ٍ ‫ ﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ ﺑِﻮ‬:� ‫ ﻗـُﻠْﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
َ ‫ﺿ‬ ُ ُ ُُ َُ َْ ُ
ٍِ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬:‫ ﻗُـﻠْﺖ‬.« ‫ث‬ ْ ‫ َﻣﺎ َﱂْ ُْﳛ ِﺪ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺻ َﻼةَ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﺑِﺘَﻴَ ﱡﻤ ٍﻢ َواﺣﺪ‬ َُ ُ َ َ‫ﺻ َﻼةَ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ َواﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬ َ
‫ َوَر َﺟﺎ أَ ْن‬،َ‫ﺎب اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬َ ‫َﺻ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن أ‬:‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬.« ً‫ﺐ َﻣﺎء‬
ِ
ْ ‫ أ َْو ﻳُﺼ‬،‫ث‬ ْ ‫ َﻣﺎ َﱂْ ُْﳛ ِﺪ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫َواﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬
‫ﻚ‬ ِ ‫ » ﻳـْﻨ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺾ ذﻟ‬ ِ َ ِ‫ ﻓَـﻌﺴﺮ ذﻟ‬،‫ وﻇَ ﱠﻦ أَﻧﱠﻪ ﻳـ ْﻘ ِﺪر ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ ُﻛﻠﱠﻤﺎ أَراد‬،‫ﻳـ ْﻘ ِﺪر ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣ ٍﺎء آﺧﺮ‬
ُ َ َ َ‫ﻚ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ؟ ﻗ‬ َُ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ُ َ ََ َ َ َ َ
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ؟ ﻗ‬‫ﺎب اﻟْ َﻤﺎءَ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َد َﺧ َﻞ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫َﺻ‬َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن أ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ﻴﺪ اﻟﺘﱠﻴَ ﱡﻤ َﻢ‬ َ ِ‫ َو َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ أَ ْن ﻳُﻌ‬،ُ‫ﺗَـﻴَ ﱡﻤ َﻤﻪ‬
ِِ ‫ﺾ ِﰲ‬
َ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ؛ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن اﻟﺘﱠﻴَ ﱡﻤ َﻢ أ‬
‫َﺣ ُﺪ اﻟﻄﱠ ُﻬ َﻮرﻳْ ِﻦ‬ َ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻤ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَ ْﺪ َرَﻛ َﻊ‬،‫ﺿﺄْ َﻣﺎ َﱂْ ﻳـَْﺮَﻛ ْﻊ‬
‫ َوﻟْﻴَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ف‬ ْ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬
َ ْ‫ﻓَـﻠْﻴَﻨ‬
.«
from his father, Altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara
who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘The man prays Salaat with one Ablution
(Wudhu), the night Salaats and the day Salaats, all of them’. Heasws said: ‘Yes,
for as long as an event does not occur (breaking his Ablution (Wudhu))’. I
said, ‘Supposing he prays Salaats with one Tayammum, the night Salaats and
the day Salaats, all of them?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, for as long as an event does
not occur (breaking his Tayammum), or he finds water’.
I said, ‘Supposing he does find the water and hopes that he would be able
upon finding another water, and if he thinks that he would be able upon it
every time, but that is difficult upon him?’ Heasws said: ‘That would break his
Tayammum, and upon him that he repeats the Tayammum’.
I said, ‘Supposing if he finds the water and already entered into the Salaat?’
Heasws said: ‘So let him leave it for as long as he has not performed a bowing.
So if it was so that he had performed a bowing, so let him continue in his
Salaat, for the Tayammum is one of the two purifiers’.140
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَ ِن ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ ِ ٍ ٍ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻮﺷ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.5
،‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة‬‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺘَﻴَ ﱠﻤ ُﻢ َوﻳُِﻘ ُﻴﻢ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬،َ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َﻻ َِﳚ ُﺪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎﺻ ٍﻢ‬ ِ ‫ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ‬
َ ْ
‫ﺿﺄْ؛ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَ ْﺪ‬
‫ف َوﻟْﻴَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَْﻨ‬،‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﱂْ ﻳـَْﺮَﻛ ْﻊ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ َ ‫ ُﻫ َﻮ َذا اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻓَ َﺠﺎءَ اﻟْﻐُ َﻼ ُم‬
.« ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ‬ َ ‫ﺾ ِﰲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻤ‬،‫رَﻛ َﻊ‬
َ
Washa, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abdullah Bin Aasim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man not finding the water, so he
performs Tayammum and stands regarding his Salaat. So the boy (servant)
94
comes over and says, ‘Here is the water’’. So heasws said: ‘If he had not
performed a bowing, so let him leave, and let him perform Ablution (Wudhu);
and if it was so that he had already performed a bowing, so let him continue
in his Salaat’.141
‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َد ُاوَد اﻟﱠﺮﻗِّ ِّﻲ‬،‫ﻮب‬
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ُ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ُ ‫ وﻳـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼةُ وﻟَْﻴﺲ َﻣﻌِﻲ َﻣﺎء‬ ِ ِ ِ
ٌ ‫ إ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤﺎءَ ﻗَ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﻳﺐ‬ َُ ٌ َ َ ‫ﻀ ُﺮ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ َوَْﲢ‬،‫ أَ ُﻛﻮ ُن ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬:� ‫ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ﺎف‬
ُ ‫َﺧ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ ﺗَـﻴَ ﱠﻤ ْﻢ؛ ﻓَﺈِِّﱐ أ‬،َ‫ﺐ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬
ِ ُ‫ » َﻻ ﺗَﻄْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺖ َﳝِﻴﻨﺎً َوِﴰَﺎﻻً؟ ﻗ‬ ٍ ْ‫ أَﻓَﺄَﻃْﻠُﺐ اﻟْﻤﺎء وأَ َ ِﰲ وﻗ‬:‫ِﻣﻨﱠﺎ‬
َ ََ َ ُ
ِ َ ِ‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑ‬
.« ‫ﻚ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺒُ ُﻊ‬َ َ‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺄْ ُﻛﻠ‬،‫ ﻓَـﺘَﻀ ﱠﻞ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ْ ‫ﻒ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬َ ‫ﱠﺨﻠﱡ‬
َ ‫ﻚ اﻟﺘ‬
َ ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬
Mahboub, from Dawood Al Raqqy who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I happen to be in the journey and the Salaat
becomes due, and there is no water with me, and it is said that the water is
nearby from us, should I seek the water left and right and I am in the time (for
Salaat)?’ Heasws said: ‘Do not seek the water, but perform Tayammum, for
Iasws fear upon you, being left behind from your companions, so would stray
and the predators might devour you’.142
‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫اﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬
َ ْ ‫ أ‬.7
‫ب اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬
‫اﻟﺮﻛِﻴﱠﺔَ؛ إِ ﱠن َر ﱠ‬
‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ أَ ْن ﻳـَْﻨ ِﺰَل ﱠ‬
َ َ‫ﺲ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ َدﻟٌْﻮ؟ ﻗ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﷲ � َﻋﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟﻞ ﳝَُﱡﺮ ﱠﻟﺮﻛﻴﱠﺔ َوﻟَْﻴ‬
ِ
ِ ‫ب ْاﻷ َْر‬
.« ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَﺘَﻴَ ﱠﻤ ْﻢ‬،‫ض‬ ‫ُﻫ َﻮ َر ﱡ‬
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Al Husayn Bin
Abu Al A’ala who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who passes by the water well and
there is no bucket with him (to draw the water with)’. Heasws said: ‘It is not
upon him that he descends into the water well. The Lordazwj of the water,
Heazwj is (also) the Lordazwj of the earth. So let him perform Tayammum’.143
ِ ِ ٍ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻮﺷﱠﺎء‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‫ﻮب‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.8
ِ ِ‫ واﻟْﻤﺎء َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝ‬،ٌ‫ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ ر ُﺟ ٍﻞ َﻻﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َﻣ َﻌﻪُ َﻣﺎء‬
‫ﲔ اﻟﻄﱠ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َُ َ َ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍﺎﱂ‬
.« ‫ﺺ أ َْو َﺳﺒُ ٌﻊ‬‫ض ﻟَﻪُ ﻟِ ﱞ‬ ِِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻌ ِﺮ‬،‫آﻣُﺮﻩُ أَ ْن ﻳـُﻐَِّﺮَر ﺑِﻨَ ْﻔﺴﻪ‬
ُ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻚ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ ْ َ‫وﻳَﺴﺎ ِرﻩِ َﻏ ْﻠﻮﺗ‬
َ ‫ أ َْو َْﳓ َﻮ ذﻟ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ َ َ
Washa, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Yaqoub Bin Salim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about a man who does not happen to have water
with him, and the water is on the right of the road and the left, a couple of
stone’s throw away or approximately that. Heasws said: ‘Iasws do not order him
that he should endanger himself, so a thief would present himself or a
predator’.144
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺼﻮِر ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺎ ِزٍم‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
ُ ْ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣﻨ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ
،‫ﺐ‬ ٌ ُ‫ﺖ ُﺟﻨ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺐ‬
َ ‫ » إِذَا أَﺗَـْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ْ‫ﺖ اﻟْﺒِْﺌَﺮ َوأَﻧ‬ ٍ ‫ﺼ َﻌ‬
ْ ‫أَِﰊ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻔﻮٍر َو َﻋْﻨﺒَ َﺴﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ‬
95
ِ ‫ﻴﺪ و‬
‫ َوَﻻﺗَـ َﻘ ْﻊ ِﰲ‬،‫اﺣ ٌﺪ‬ َ ‫ﺼﻌ‬ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء َوَر ﱠ‬
ِ ِ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺼﻌ‬
‫ﻴﺪ؛ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن َر ﱠ‬ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَﻴَ ﱠﻤ ْﻢ ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ف ﺑِِﻪ‬
ُ ‫َوَﱂْ َِﲡ ْﺪ َدﻟْﻮاً َوَﻻ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ﺗَـ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬
.« ‫ َوَﻻﺗـُ ْﻔ ِﺴ ْﺪ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮِم َﻣﺎءَ ُﻫ ْﻢ‬،‫اﻟْﺒِْﺌ ِﺮ‬
Mansour Bin Hazim, from Ibn Abu Yafour and Anbasa Bin Mus’ab,
come to the well and you are with sexual impurity and cannot find a bucket
(to withdraw the water with) and there is nothing else to scoop it with, so
perform Tayammum with the soil, for the Lordazwj of the water and the
Lordazwj of the soil, is One; and neither fall into the well, nor spoil upon the
people, their water’.145
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.10
ِ ِ‫ﺑ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ ذَ َﻛَﺮ أَ ﱠن‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـﻨَﺴﻴَﻪُ َوﺗَـﻴَ ﱠﻤ َﻢ َو‬،ٌ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن َﻣ َﻌﻪُ َﻣﺎء‬،‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ َﻛﺎ َن ِﰲ َﺳ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ َ
‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﻴﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوﻳُﻌ‬،َ‫ﺿﺄ‬ ِ
‫ » َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ أَ ْن ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺖ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ْ‫َﻣ َﻌﻪُ َﻣﺎءً ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن َﳜُْﺮ َج اﻟْ َﻮﻗ‬
َ َ‫ﺐ َﺳ َﻮاءٌ إِذَا َﱂْ َِﳚ َﺪا َﻣﺎءً؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ُ‫ﺾ وا ْﳉُﻨ‬ ِ
.« ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ِ ‫ﺗَـﻴَ ﱡﻤ ِﻢ ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬
Isa, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I asked himasws about a man who was in a journey and with his was some
water, but he forgot it and performed Tayammum and prayed Salaat. Then he
remember that with him was some water before the exit of the time (of the
Salaat). Heasws said: ‘Upon him is that he should perform Ablution (Wudhu)
and repeat the Salaat’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked himasws about the Tayammum of the
menstruating woman and the one with sexual impurity was the saw when they
cannot find the water?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.146
‫ﻴﻞ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ‫ﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ َو َﳜ‬ ِ
‫ﺶ‬
َ َ‫ﺎف اﻟ َْﻌﻄ‬ ُ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َﻣ َﻌﻪُ اﻟ َْﻤﺎءُ اﻟْ َﻘﻠ‬
ُ َ -42
Chapter 42 – The man happens to have very little water with
him during the journey and he fears the thirst
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎن‬
ٍ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳﻨ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ﺎف إِ ْن ُﻫ َﻮ ا ْﻏﺘَ َﺴ َﻞ أَ ْن‬ ِ ِ ِ
ٌ ‫ﺲ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ َﻣﺎءٌ إﻻﱠ ﻗَﻠ‬
َ ‫ َو َﺧ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ َ َ‫� ِﰲ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ أ‬
َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ﺻﺎﺑـَْﺘﻪُ َﺟﻨَﺎﺑَﺔٌ ﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔﺮ‬
َ ِ‫ﺼﻌ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺼﻌ‬
‫ﻴﺪ؛ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ َوﻟْﻴَﺘَﻴَ ﱠﻤ ْﻢ ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬،ً‫ﻳﻖ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ ﻗَﻄَْﺮة‬ َ ‫ » إِ ْن َﺧ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺐ‬‫َﺣ ﱡ‬ َ ‫ﻴﺪ أ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳـُ َﻬ ِﺮ‬،ً‫ﺎف َﻋﻄَﺸﺎ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺶ‬َ َ‫ﻳـَ ْﻌﻄ‬
.« ‫ﱄ‬‫إِ َﱠ‬
Ibn Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regard a man who is hit by
sexual impurity during the journey and there is no water with him except for
a little, and he fears if he were to wash, he would be thirsty. Heasws said: ‘If
he fears thirst, so he should not spill a drop from it, and let him perform
Tayammum with the soil, for the soil would be more beloved to measws’.147
96
‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬

ْ .2
‫ َوَﻣ َﻌﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ُْﳚﻨ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻔﻮٍر‬،‫ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬
‫ أََﻻﺗَﺮى أَﻧﱠﻪُ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ُﺟﻌِ َﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،‫ﻀ ُﻞ‬ ‫ أ َْو ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ أَﻳـَﺘَﻴَ ﱠﻤ ُﻢ‬:‫ﻗَ ْﺪ ُر َﻣﺎ ﻳَﻜ ِْﻔ ِﻴﻪ ﻟِ ُﺸ ْﺮﺑِِﻪ‬
َ َ‫ﺿﺄُ؟ ﻗ‬
َ ْ‫ » ﻳـَﺘَﻴَ ﱡﻤ ُﻢ أَﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﻒ اﻟﻄﱠ ُﻬﻮِر‬ ِ
ُ ‫ﺼ‬ْ‫ﻧ‬
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad,f rom Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al
Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa, from hammad Bin Usman, from Ibn Abu Yafour
who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who comes to be with sexual
impurity and with him is the water of a measurement of what would suffice
him for his drinking. Should he perform Tayammum or an Ablution
(Wudhu)?’ Heasws said: ‘The Tayammum is superior. Do you not see that
rather half the purification has been made to be upon him?’148
‫ ﻗـُﻠْﻨَﺎ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎﻻ‬،‫ﲨ ٍﻴﻞ‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﲪْﺮا َن و‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.3
َ َ ْ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ َ
ِ ِ
‫ أَﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬:‫ﺲ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ َﻣﺎءٌ ﻳَﻜْﻔ ِﻴﻪ ﻟﻠْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ﺿﺄ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ إِ َﻣ ُﺎم ﻗَـ ْﻮم أ‬:� ‫ﻷَِﰊ ﻋَْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،‫َﺻﺎﺑـَﺘْﻪُ َﺟﻨَﺎﺑَﺔٌ ﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔﺮ‬
ِ ِِ ِ َ ‫ وﻟﻜِﻦ ﻳـﺘَﻴَ ﱠﻤﻢ وﻳ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ِِ ْﻢ؟ ﻗ‬
‫اب‬
َ ‫اﻟﱰ‬ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ْﻢ؛ ﻓَﺈ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﺟ َﻌ َﻞ ﱡ‬ َُ ُ َ ْ َ َ ُ‫ﻀ ُﻬ ْﻢ َوﻳ‬
ُ ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
.« ً‫ﻃَ ُﻬﻮرا‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muhammad
Bin Humran and Jameel who both said,
‘We said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘A Prayer leader of a group of people gets
him by the sexual impurity during the journey and there is no water with him
which would suffice him for the washing. Should one of them perform
Ablution (Wudhu) and he should pray Salaat with them?’ Heasws said: ‘No,
but let him perform Tayammum, and he should pray Salaat with them, for
Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic has made the dust to be a purifier’.149
‫ﺲ‬ ‫ﺖ ْاﻷ َْر ُ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،ً‫ض ُﻣْﺒﺘَﻠﺔ‬
ِ َ‫ إِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِ َﲑِة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
‫ أ َْو َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء ُﻣ ْﻐ ٍَّﱪ؛ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ِﰲ‬،ِ‫ ﻓَـﺘَﻴَ ﱠﻤ ْﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻏُﺒَﺎ ِرﻩ‬،ُ‫ﻒ َﻣ ْﻮ ِﺿ ٍﻊ َِﲡ ُﺪﻩ‬ ‫َﺟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺎﻧْﻈُْﺮ أ‬،ٌ‫اب َوَﻻ َﻣﺎء‬
ِ
ٌ ‫ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ ﺗـَُﺮ‬
.‫س أَ ْن ﻳـَﺘَﻴَ ﱠﻤ َﻢ ﺑِِﻪ‬َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﲔ‬
ِ
َ ّ‫َﺣ ٍﺎل َﻻ َِﳚ ُﺪ إِﻻﱠ اﻟﻄ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira,
‘Heasws said: ‘If it was so that the earth was wet and there was not dust
therein nor any water, so look around for the most dry of places you can find,
then perform Tayammum from its dust or something covered in dust; and if
it was is a situation where you cannot find except for the clay, then there is
no problem if you were to perform Tayammum with it’.150
‫ أَ ِو اﻟ َْﻤﺎءَ ا ْﳉَ ِﺎﻣ َﺪ‬،‫ْﺞ‬ ِ ِ

َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ َﳚ ُﺪ إِﻻﱠ اﻟﺜﱠﻠ‬،ُ‫ب اﻟ ﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳُﺼﻴﺒُﻪُ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَﺔ‬
ُ َ -43
Chapter 43 – The man is hit by the sexual impurity but he
cannot find except for the snow or the frozen water
97
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ِ ِ

ْ َ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ؛ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
‫ﺐ‬ ْ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫َﺟﻨ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ
‫ َوَﻻ أَرى أَ ْن‬،‫ » ُﻫ َﻮ ِﲟَﻨْ ِﺰﻟَِﺔ اﻟﻀ ُﱠﺮ َورِة ﻳـَﺘَﻴَ ﱠﻤ ُﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ أ َْو َﻣﺎءً َﺟ ِﺎﻣﺪاً؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ َوَﱂْ َِﳚ ْﺪ إِﻻﱠ اﻟﺜﱠﻠْ َﺞ‬،‫ِﰲ َﺳ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
.« ُ‫ض اﻟﱠِﱵ ﺗُﻮﺑِ ُﻖ ِدﻳﻨَﻪ‬ ِ ‫ﻳـﻌﻮد إِﱃ‬
ِ ‫ﻫﺬﻩِ ْاﻷ َْر‬ َ َُ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad
Bin Muhammad, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from
a man who comes to be with sexual impurity during the journey and cannot
find except for the snow or frozen water. So heasws said: ‘He would be at the
status of the desperate one. He should perform Tayammum, and Iasws do not
view that he should return to such a land which ruins his Religion’.151
‫ﺐ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴ َﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن‬ ْ ‫ » إِ ْن أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫َﺟﻨ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َوإِن‬،ُ‫ﻣﻨْﻪ‬
.« ‫اﺣﺘَﻠَ َﻢ ﺗَـﻴَ ﱠﻤ َﻢ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, raising it, said,
‘Heasws said: ‘If one comes to be with sexual impurity, so upon him is that
he should wash upon whatever was upon him, and if he were to bed-wet, he
should perform Tayammum’.152
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ ﻋ ﱠﻤﻦ رواﻩ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﺸ ٍﲑ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ
َْ ْ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
‫ﻒ إِ ِن ا ْﻏﺘَ َﺴ َﻞ؟‬ ِِ ُ َ‫اﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَﺔُ ِﰲ ﻟَْﻴﻠَ ٍﺔ َ ِرَدةٍ َﳜ‬
َ َ‫ﺎف َﻋﻠﻰ ﻧـَ ْﻔﺴﻪ اﻟﺘﱠﻠ‬ َ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ُ‫َﺻﺎﺑـَﺘْﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ِ ِ ‫ » ﻳـﺘﻴ ﱠﻤﻢ وﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫ﺎد اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ ا ْﻏﺘَ َﺴ َﻞ َوأ‬،‫ ﻓَِﺈذَا أَﻣ َﻦ اﻟَْْﱪَد‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬
َ ‫َﻋ‬ َ ُ َ ُ َََ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ja’far Bin
basher, from the one who reported it,
a man who is hit by the sexual impurity during a cold night, fearing upon
himself of the damage if he were to wash’. Heasws said: ‘He should perform
Tayammum, and he should pray Salaat. So when he is safe from the cold, he
should wash and repeat the Salaat’.153
ِ ّ‫ب اﻟﺘﱠﻴَ ﱡﻤ ِﻢ ِ ﻟ ِﻄ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ُ َ -44
Chapter 44 – The Tayammum with the clay
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ِﺼ ٍﲑ‬،‫ب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ٍ َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ِر‬،‫ﻮب‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
ُ
ِ ِِ
َ‫ ﻓَـﺘَﻴَ ﱠﻤ ْﻢ ﺑﻪ؛ ﻓَﺈ ﱠن ﷲ‬،‫ﲔ‬ِ ّ‫ﺖ ِﰲ َﺣ ٍﺎل َﻻﺗَـ ْﻘ ِﺪر إِﻻﱠ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ِﻄ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻦأَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ ْ َ
ُ
ٍ‫ وِﰲ ِرواﻳﺔ‬.« ‫ وﺗَـﺘَﻴ ﱠﻤﻢ ﺑِِﻪ‬،‫ أَو ﻟِﺒ ٌﺪ ﺗَـ ْﻘ ِﺪر أَ ْن ﺗَـْﻨ ُﻔﻀﻪ‬،‫ﺎف‬ َ ‫أ َْوﱃ ِ ﻟْ ُﻌ ْﺬ ِر إِ َذا َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ َﻣ َﻌ‬
ََ َ َ َ َ َُ ُ ْ ْ ‫ب َﺟ ﱞ‬ ٌ ‫ﻚ ﺛـَ ْﻮ‬
ِ » :‫أُﺧﺮى‬
.« ‫ﻮر‬ ٌ ‫ﺐ َوَﻣﺎءٌ ﻃَ ُﻬ‬ ٌ ِّ‫ﺻﻌﻴ ٌﺪ ﻃَﻴ‬ َ ْ
Mahboub, from Ibn Raib, from Abu Baseer,
98
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When you were
is a situation not being able upon except for the clay, so perform Tayammum
with it, for Allahazwj is the Highest for the Excusing, when there does not
happen to be dry clothes with you, or a brick to be able to break it and perform
Tayammum with it’.
And in another report, ‘Soil is good and water is a purifier’.154
ِ ُ‫ﺎت وﺗ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ﺼﻴﺒُ ُﻬ ُﻢ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَﺔ‬ َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻜﺴ ِﲑ َواﻟ َْﻤ ْﺠ ُﺪوِر َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﺑِﻪ ا ْﳉ َﺮ‬
َ ُ ‫اﺣ‬ ُ َ -45
Chapter 45 – The one with a broken (limb), and the one with
pockmarks, and the one with the injuries, and they are hit by
the sexual impurity
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ‬،‫ﻮب ا ْﳋَﱠﺮا ِز‬ ٍ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒُﻮب‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺐ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ ِِ
َ ‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﺑﻪ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﺮ ُح َوا ْﳉَﺮ‬
ُ ‫اﺣﺔُ ُْﳚﻨ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
.« ‫ َوﻳـَﺘَﻴَ ﱠﻤ َﻢ‬،‫س َِ ْن َﻻﻳـَ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴ َﻞ‬
َ َْ
Mahboub, from Abu Ayoub Al Khazzaz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who
said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the man who happens to be with the sores
and the injuries, experiences the sexual impurity. Heasws said: ‘There is no
problem with it if he does not wash, and he performs Tayammum’.155
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺾ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
َْ ْ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
ِ ‫ » ﻳـﺘَﻴ ﱠﻤﻢ اﻟْﻤ ْﺠ ُﺪور واﻟْ َﻜ ِﺴﲑ ِ ﱡﻟﱰ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫اب إِذَا أ‬
.« ُ‫َﺻﺎﺑـَْﺘﻪُ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَﺔ‬ َ ُ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of his
companions,
pockmarks and with the broken limb would perform Tayammum with the
dust when the sexual impurity hits him’.156
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫َﲪ َﺪ رﻓَـﻌﻪ‬ ِ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.3
ِ
ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ْﻞ؛ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن‬،‫ﺐ ُﻫ َﻮ‬
،‫اﺣﺘَﻠَ َﻢ‬ ْ ‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫َﺟﻨ‬ َ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َْﳎ ُﺪوٍر أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫َﺻﺎﺑـَْﺘﻪُ َﺟﻨَﺎﺑَﺔٌ؟ ﻗ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﻓَـﻠْﻴَﺘَﻴَ ﱠﻤ ْﻢ‬
Ahmad, raising it,
the one with pockmarks hit by the sexual impurity. Heasws said: ‘If he was
with sexual impurity, so let him wash, and if he had bed-wet, so let him
perform Tayammum’.157
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺑ ْﻜ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ اﻟْﻐ َﻔﺎ ِر‬،‫ﺻﺎﻟ ٍﺢ َواﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀﱠﺎل‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ي‬ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ ‫ أ‬.4
ً‫ﱠﱯ � ذُﻛَِﺮ ﻟَﻪُ أَ ﱠن َر ُﺟﻼ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫اﳉﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ِي‬ ِ
‫ » إِ ﱠن اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ّ ْ َْ ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬
99
:� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺎت‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ‬،‫ ﻓَ ُﻜﱠﺰ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄُﻣَﺮ ِ ﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﺘَ َﺴ َﻞ‬،‫َﺻﺎﺑَـﺘْﻪُ َﺟﻨَﺎﺑَﺔٌ ﻋَﻠﻰ ُﺟ ْﺮٍح َﻛﺎ َن ﺑِﻪ‬ َ‫أ‬
.« ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ َﻛﺎ َن َد َواءُ اﻟْﻌِ ِّﻲ اﻟ ﱡﺴ َﺆ َال‬،ُ‫ ﻗَـﺘَﻠَ ُﻬ ُﻢ ﷲ‬،ُ‫ﻗَـﺘَﻠُﻮﻩ‬
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Bakr Bin Salih and Ibn Fazzal, from
Abdullah Bin Ibrahim Al Ghifary, from Ja’far Bin Ibrahim Al Ja’fary,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said that the
Prophetsaww, it was mentioned to himsaww that a man was hit by the sexual
impurity upon a wound which he was with, so he was instructed with the
washing. So he washed, and it got infected, so he died. So Rasool-Allahsaww
said: ‘They killed him, may Allahazwj Kill them. But rather the cure was
prevented by the asking (for it)’.158
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:ِ‫ﲔ َوﻏَ ِْﲑﻩ‬
ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.5
َ َ َ ُ
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
،ُ‫ » ﻗَـﺘَﻠُﻮﻩ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.‫ﺎت‬
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻐَ ﱠﺴﻠُﻮﻩ‬،‫ور‬ َ ‫ إِ ﱠن ﻓَُﻼ ً أ‬:ُ‫ﻴﻞ ﻟَﻪ‬
ٌ ‫َﺻﺎﺑـَْﺘﻪُ َﺟﻨَﺎﺑَﺔٌ َوُﻫ َﻮ َْﳎ ُﺪ‬ َ ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ُ‫ﻚ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻜ ِﺴ ِﲑ واﻟْﻤﺒﻄ‬ ِ ‫ ورِو‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ
» :‫ﻮن‬ َْ َ َ ‫ي ذﻟ‬ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ أَﻻﱠ َﳝ ُﱠﻤﻮﻩُ؛ إ ﱠن ﺷ َﻔﺎءَ اﻟْﻌ ِّﻲ اﻟ ﱡﺴ َﺆ ُال‬،‫أَﻻﱠ َﺳﺄَﻟُﻮا‬
.« ‫ َوَﻻﻳـَﻐْﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ‬،‫ﻳـَﺘَﻴَ ﱠﻤ ُﻢ‬
Bin Sukeyn, and someone else,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘It was said to himasws,
‘So and so was hit by the sexual impurity and he was with pockmarks. So he
washed, and he died’. So heasws said: ‘They killed him. Why did they not ask?
He could have performed Tayammum. The healing is prevented by the asking
(for it)’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And that is reported regarding the one with a
broken limb, and the internal illness that they should be performing
Tayammum and should not be washing’.159

ُ َ -46
Chapter 46 – Miscellaneous
ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬،‫َﲪ ِﺮ‬
،‫ﱠﺎء‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،ِ‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬.1
َ ّ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ ‫ﺎق ْاﻷ‬
ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَ َﺪﻧـَﻮ‬،ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﻳﺪ أَ ْن ﻳـَﺘَ َﻬﻴﱠﺄَ ِﻣﻨْﻪُ ﻟِﻠ ﱠ‬ ِ
‫ﺐ‬‫َﺻ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ت ﻣﻨْﻪُ ﻷ‬ ُ ْ ُ ‫ﻳﻖ ﻳُِﺮ‬ٌ ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْﻪ إِﺑْ ِﺮ‬
َ َْ‫ﺿﺎ � َوﺑ‬ ِّ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ ُ ‫ َد َﺧ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ﺐ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻳَ ِﺪ َك ؟ ﺗَﻜَْﺮﻩُ أَ ْن‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﱂَ ﺗَـْﻨ َﻬ ِﺎﱐ أَ ْن أ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬
‫َﺻ ﱠ‬ ُ ْ‫ » َﻣ ْﻪ َ َﺣ َﺴ ُﻦ « ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﰉ ذﻟ‬،‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
‫ﺖ ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ‬ ِ ِ ‫ وَﻛﻴ‬:‫ » ﺗُﻮﺟﺮ أَﻧْﺖ وأُوزر أَ َ « ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ََ ‫ » أََﻣﺎ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻚ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ‫ﻒ ذﻟ‬ َ َْ ُ ُ َُ َ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ُوﺟَﺮ؟ ﻗ‬َ ‫أ‬
ً َ َ ْ ْ ً ً َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ‫ ) َ َﻤ ْﻦ َن ﻳَ ْﺮ ُﺟﻮا ِﻟ‬:‫ﻮل‬
‫ﺒﺎد ِة َر ِﻪ أﺣﺪا( ؟‬ ‫ﻘﺎء َر ِﻪ ﻓﻠﻴَﻌ َﻤﻞ َﻤﻼ ﺻﺎ ِ ﺎ َوﻻ ُ ِك ِﺑ ِﻌ‬ ُ ‫َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺿﺄُ ﻟِﻠ ﱠ‬
.« ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَ ْﻛَﺮﻩُ أَ ْن ﻳَ ْﺸَﺮَﻛ ِﲏ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ أ‬،ُ‫ﺎدة‬ َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼة َوﻫ َﻲ اﻟْﻌﺒ‬ ‫َوَﻫﺎ أَ َ َذا أَﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Ibrahim Bin Is’haq Al Ahmar,
from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa who said,
I went over to Al-Rezaasws and in front of himasws was a jug intending to
prepare from it for the Salaat. So I approached himasws to pour it upon himasws,
but heasws refused that and said: ‘No, O Hassan!’ So I said to himasws, ‘Why
are youasws forbidding be to pour upon yourasws hand? Do youasws dislike for
100
me to be Recompensed (for it)?’ Heasws said: ‘You will be Recompensed and

Iasws would be burdened’.
So I said to himasws, ‘And how can that be?’ So heasws said: ‘Have you not
heard Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Saying [18:110] therefore whoever
hopes to meet his Lord, so he should do righteous deeds, and not associate
anyone in the worship of his Lord, and here Iasws am performing Ablution
(Wudhu) for the Salaat, and it is the (act of) worship, therefore Iasws dislike
for anyone to participate with me therein’.160
ٍ ٍ ٍ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﱠاح‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘﺪ‬،‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬.2
‫ َوَْﲢﻠِﻴﻠُ َﻬﺎ‬،ُ‫ َوَْﲢ ِﺮﳝَُﻬﺎ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِﲑ‬،ُ‫ﺿﻮء‬ ِ ‫ اﻓْﺘِﺘﺎح اﻟ ﱠ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬
ُ ‫ﺼ َﻼة اﻟْ ُﻮ‬ َُ
ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ
.« ‫ﱠﺴﻠِ ُﻴﻢ‬
ْ ‫اﻟﺘ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al
Ashary, from Al Qaddah,
Allahsaww said: ‘Begin the Salaat is the Ablution (Wudhu) and its sanctity is
the exclamation of the Takbeer, and its legalization is the greetings (ending
the Salaat)’.161
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺎح ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺬ ِاء‬ٍ ‫ﺻﺒﱠ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑَﺸ ٍﲑ‬،‫ي‬
ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺻﺎﻟِ ِﺢ ﺑ ِﻦ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.3
ِّ ‫اﻟﺴﻨْﺪ‬
ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
‫ ﻓَ َﺴﺄَﻟَﻪُ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐ ِﲑﻳﱠﺔ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻲء ﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨَ ِﻦ؟‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ُﻛْﻨﺖ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َْ ُ َ ‫أَِﰊ أ‬
،ٌ‫ت ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ِﻣ َﻦ ﷲِ َوِﻣ ْﻦ َر ُﺳﻮﻟِِﻪ ُﺳﻨﱠﺔ‬ْ ‫آد َم إِﻻﱠ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َﺟَﺮ‬
ِ ِ ‫ » ﻣﺎ ِﻣﻦ ﺷﻲ ٍء َﳛﺘﺎج إِﻟَﻴ ِﻪ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ ﻣ ْﻦ ُوﻟْﺪ‬ َ ْ ُ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ ‫ﻓ َﻘ‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻮل ا ْﳋََﻼ ِء؟ ﻗ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَﻤﺎ اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔُ ِﰲ ُدﺧ‬:‫ﺎل رﺟﻞ‬
ُ َ ٌ ُ َ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.« ‫ َوأَﻧْ َﻜَﺮَﻫﺎ َﻣ ْﻦ أَﻧْ َﻜَﺮَﻫﺎ‬،‫َﻋَﺮﻓَـ َﻬﺎ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋَﺮﻓَـ َﻬﺎ‬
‫َﺧَﺮ َج ِﻣ ِّﲏ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِِ
ْ ‫ ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ّ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﺎ أ‬:‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ َوإِذَا ﻓَـَﺮ ْﻏ‬،‫ َوﺗَـﺘَ َﻌ ﱠﻮذُ ِ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎن اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻴ ِﻢ‬،َ‫ﺗَ ْﺬ ُﻛ ُﺮ ﷲ‬
‫ﺼِﱪُ َﺣ ّﱴ‬ ْ َ‫ َوَﻻﻳ‬،‫اﳊَ ِﺎل‬
ْ ‫ﻚ‬ َ ْ‫ﺎﻹﻧْ َﺴﺎ ُن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َﻋﻠﻰ ﺗِﻠ‬ ِْ َ‫ ﻓ‬:‫ﺎل اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟﻞ‬
ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ِﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷَذى ِﰲ ﻳُ ْﺴ ٍﺮ َو َﻋﺎﻓِﻴَ ٍﺔ‬
‫ ﻓَِﺈذَا‬،‫ﺎن ُﻣ َﻮﱠﻛ َﻼ ِن ﺑِِﻪ‬
ِ ‫ض آد ِﻣ ﱞﻲ إِﻻﱠ وﻣﻌﻪ ﻣﻠَ َﻜ‬
َ َََُ َ ِ ‫ﺲ ِﰲ ْاﻷ َْر‬ ِ َ َ‫ﻳـْﻨﻈُﺮ إِﱃ َﻣﺎ َﳜْﺮج ِﻣْﻨﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ » إﻧﱠﻪُ ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُُ َ َ
‫ْﺪ ُح ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‬
َ ‫ﺖ ﺗَﻜ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ اﻧْﻈُْﺮ إﱃ َﻣﺎ ُﻛْﻨ‬،‫آد َم‬ َ ‫ َ اﺑْ َﻦ‬:‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗَ َﺎﻻ‬،‫ ﺛـَﻨَﻴَﺎ ﺑ َﺮﻗَـﺒَﺘﻪ‬،‫ﻚ ا ْﳊَﺎل‬ َ ْ‫َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻠ‬
.« ‫ﺻﺎﺋٌِﺮ‬َ ‫إِﱃ َﻣﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Salih Bin Al Sandy, from Ja’far Bin Bashir, from
Sabbahh Al Haza’a, from Abu Asama who said,
‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullahasws, and a man from the Mugheira
clan asked himasws about something from the Sunnah, so heasws said: ‘There is
nothing which anyone from the children of Adamas would be needy to except
that there has flowed a Sunnah from Allahazwj and a Sunnah from Hisazwj
Rasoolsaww with regards to it. The one who recognises it recognises it, and the
one who denies it, denies it’.
So the man said, ‘So what is the Sunnah regarding entering the toilet?’
Heasws said: ‘Mentioning Allahazwj and seeking refuge with Allahazwj from the
Satanla, the Pelted one. And when you are free, you should say, ‘The Praise is
for Allahazwj upon what exited from me from the harm, in ease and good
health’.
101
Then man said, ‘So the human being who happens to be in that state
(excreting) and he cannot be patient until he looks at what comes out from
him’. Heasws said: ‘There is no person in the earth except with him are two
Angels Allocated with him. So when he was upon that state, they bend his
neck, then they say: ‘O son of Adamas! Look at what you were toiling for in
the world, to what it has become’.162
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ اﻟﺜﱠَﻘ ِﻔ ِّﻲ‬،‫ﺎب‬ ِ ‫اﳋَﻄﱠ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳﻠَ َﻤﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
،‫ﺿﺄَ ﻓَـﺘَ َﻤْﻨ َﺪ َل‬
‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﲪﺮا َن‬،‫اﻟْﻤﻌﻠﻰ‬
َْ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ ُ
.« ً‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪُ ﺛََﻼﺛُﻮ َن َﺣ َﺴﻨَﺔ‬ ْ َ‫ َﻛﺎﻧ‬،ُ‫ﻮؤﻩ‬ ُ‫ﺿ‬ ُ ‫ﻒ َو‬ ‫ﺿﺄَ َوَﱂْ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻤْﻨ َﺪ ْل َﺣ ّﱴ َِﳚ ﱠ‬
‫ َوإِ ْن ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬،ٌ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪُ َﺣ َﺴﻨَﺔ‬
ْ َ‫َﻛﺎﻧ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salma Bin Al Khattab, from Ibrahim Bin
Muhammad Al Saqafy, from Ali Bin Al Moalla, from Ibrahim Bin
Muhammad Bin Humran,
performs Ablution (Wudhu) and wipes with a towel, for him would be one
Reward; but if he performs Ablution (Wudhu) and does not wipe with a towel,
(letting it naturally) dry his Ablution (Wudhu) (upon himself), for him would
be thirty Rewards’.163
ِ ْ ‫ﺎح‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫اﳊَ ﱠﺬاء‬
‫ﺎﻋﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
ٍ ‫ﺻﺒﱠ‬
‫ﻚ َﻛ ﱠﻔ َﺎرةً ﻟِ َﻤﺎ‬ ِ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن وﺿ‬،‫ب‬
َ ‫ﻮؤﻩُ ذﻟ‬
ُُُ ِ ‫ﺿﺄَ ﻟِْﻠﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ِﻣ ْﻬَﺮا َن‬
ِ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن وﺿ‬،‫ﺼﺒ ِﺢ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺿﺄَ ﻟ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ً‫ﱠﺎرة‬
َ ‫ﻚ َﻛﻔ‬ َ ‫ﻮؤﻩُ ذﻟ‬
ُُُ ْ ‫ﺼ َﻼة اﻟ ﱡ‬ َ ‫َﻣﻀﻰ ﻣ ْﻦ ذُﻧُﻮﺑِﻪ ِﰲ ََﺎ ِرﻩِ َﻣﺎ َﺧ َﻼ اﻟْ َﻜﺒَﺎﺋَﺮ؛ َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬
.« ‫ﻟِ َﻤﺎ َﻣﻀﻰ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذُﻧُﻮﺑِِﻪ ِﰲ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺘِ ِﻪ إِﻻﱠ اﻟْ َﻜﺒَﺎﺋَِﺮ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Amro Bin Usman, from Jarrah Al
Haza’a, from Sama’at Bin Mihran who said,
‘Abu Al-Hassan Musaasws said: ‘The one who performs Ablution (Wudhu)
for the Maghrib (evening Salaat), that Ablution (Wudhu) of his would be an
expiation for what is past from his sins during his day, except the major sins;
and the one who performs Ablution (Wudhu) for the morning Salaat, that
Ablution (Wudhu) of his would be an expiation for what is past from his sins
during his night, except the major sins’.164
‫ﷲ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ َﻛﺜِ ٍﲑ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ٍﻢ ا ْﳋﱠﺰا ِز‬ ِ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.6
َْ ْ َ ْ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
‫ اﺋْﺘِِﲏ ِِ َ ٍء ِﻣ ْﻦ‬،‫ َ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ َ‫ » ﺑـﻴﻨَﺎ أ َِﻣﲑ اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨِﲔ � ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺎﻋ ٌﺪ َوَﻣ َﻌﻪُ اﺑْـﻨُﻪُ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ إِ ْذ ﻗ‬ َ ُ ُ َْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
،ً‫ ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ِِّ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﺟ َﻌ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءَ ﻃَ ُﻬﻮرا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼﺒﱠﻪُ ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪ ِﻩ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻳَ ِﺪ ِﻩ اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى‬ ِ ٍ
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄَ َ ﻩُ ﺑِﻪ‬،‫َﻣﺎء‬
.‫اﺳ ُْﱰ َﻋ ْﻮَرِﰐ َو َﺣِّﺮْﻣ َﻬﺎ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ﺣ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
ْ ‫ َو‬،ُ‫ﺼ ْﻦ ﻓَـ ْﺮﺟﻲ َوأَﻋﻔﱠﻪ‬ ّ َ ُ َ ‫اﺳﺘَْﻨﺠﻰ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬.ً‫َوَﱂْ َْﳚ َﻌﻠْﻪُ َﳒﺴﺎ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬.‫اﺟ َﻌ ْﻠ ِﲏ ِﳑ ْﱠﻦ ﻳَ َﺸ ﱡﻢ ِرﳛَ َﻬﺎ َو ِﻃﻴﺒَ َﻬﺎ َوَرْﳛَﺎ ََﺎ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﻳﺢ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬ َ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ َﻻ ُﲢَِّﺮْم َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ ِر‬
ُ :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫اﺳﺘَﻨْ َﺸ َﻖ‬ْ ‫ﰒُﱠ‬
:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻏ َﺴ َﻞ َو ْﺟ َﻬﻪ‬.ُ‫اﺟ َﻌﻠْ ِﲏ ِﳑ ْﱠﻦ ﺗَـ ْﺮﺿﻰ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ أَﻧْﻄ ْﻖ ﻟ َﺴ ِﺎﱐ ﺑِﺬ ْﻛ ِﺮَك‬ُ :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺾ‬ َ ‫ﻀ َﻤ‬ ْ ََ‫ﲤ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻏَ َﺴ َﻞ‬.ُ‫ﺾ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ اﻟْ ُﻮ ُﺟﻮﻩ‬ ‫ َو ْﺟ ِﻬﻲ ﻳَـ ْﻮَم ﺗَـْﺒﻴَ ﱡ‬،‫ﺾ َو ْﺟ ِﻬﻲ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ﺗَ ْﺴ َﻮﱡد ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ اﻟْ ُﻮ ُﺟﻮﻩُ َوَﻻﺗُ َﺴ ِّﻮ ْد‬ ْ ِّ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ﺑـَﻴ‬
ُ
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ َﻻﺗـُ ْﻌ ِﻄ ِﲏ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻏ َﺴ َﻞ ﴰَﺎﻟَﻪ‬.‫ َوا ْﳋُﻠْ َﺪ ﺑِﻴَ َﺴﺎ ِري‬،‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ أ َْﻋ ِﻄ ِﲏ ﻛِﺘَ ِﺎﰊ ﺑِﻴَ ِﻤ ِﻴﲏ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫َﳝِﻴﻨَﻪ‬
ُ :‫ﺎل‬ ُ :‫ﺎل‬
102
،ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻣ َﺴ َﺢ َرأْ َﺳﻪ‬.‫ﺎت اﻟﻨِّ َﲑ ِان‬ ِ ‫ﻚ ِﻣﻦ ﻣ َﻘﻄﱠﻌ‬ ِ ِ ِ

َ ُ ْ َ ِ‫ َوأَﻋُﻮذُ ﺑ‬،‫ َوَﻻ َْﲡ َﻌﻠْ َﻬﺎ َﻣﻐْﻠُﻮﻟَﺔً إِﱃ ﻋُﻨُﻘﻲ‬،‫ﻛﺘَ ِﺎﰊ ﺑِﺸ َﻤ ِﺎﱄ‬
ْ ِّ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ﺛـَﺒ‬
‫ﺖ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣ ﱠﻲ‬ ُ :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻣ َﺴ َﺢ َﻋﻠﻰ ِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬.‫ﻚ َو َﻋ ْﻔ ِﻮ َك‬ َ ِ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ َﻏ ِّﺸ ِﲏ ﺑَِﺮ ْﲪَﺘ‬
َ ِ‫ﻚ َوﺑـََﺮَﻛﺎﺗ‬ ُ :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺖ إِﱃ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ اﻟْﺘَ َﻔ‬.‫ﻴﻚ َﻋ ِّﲏ‬َ ‫ﻴﻤﺎ ﻳـُْﺮ ِﺿ‬
ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ‫ﻋﻠَﻰ‬
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫اﻟﺼَﺮاط ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ﺗَ ِﺰﱡل ﻓﻴﻪ ْاﻷَﻗْ َﺪ ُام‬
َ ‫اﺟ َﻌ ْﻞ َﺳ ْﻌﻴﻲ ﻓ‬ ّ َ
ِ
ً‫ َﺧﻠَ َﻖ ﷲُ ﻟَﻪُ ﻣ ْﻦ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ﻗَﻄَْﺮٍة َﻣﻠَﻜﺎ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِِ
‫ﺿﺄَ ﲟﺜْ ِﻞ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ﺎل ﻣﺜْ َﻞ َﻣﺎ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬
َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬،‫ت‬ ُ ْ‫ﺿﺄ‬ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫َ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ِ ‫ وﻳﻜْﺘﺐ ﻟَﻪ ﺛـَﻮ‬،‫ وﻳـﻬﻠِّﻠُﻪ‬،‫ وﻳ َﻜِﱪﻩ‬،‫ وﻳﺴﺒِﺤﻪ‬،‫ﻳـ َﻘ ِّﺪﺳﻪ‬
َ ‫اب ذﻟ‬ َ َ ُ ُ ُ َ َ ُ َ ُ َ ُُّ ُ َ ُ ُ ّ َ ُ َ ُ ُ ُ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Qasim Al Khazzaz, from Abdul
Rahman Bin Kaseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘While Amir Al-
Momineenasws was seated and with himasws was hisasws son Muhammad, when
heasws said: ‘O Muhammad! Bring me a container of water’. So he gave it to
himasws, and heasws poured by hisasws right hand upon hisasws hand, then said:
‘The Praise is for Allahazwj Who Made the water as a purifier and did not
Make it unclean’.
Then heasws cleaned hisasws private part and heasws said: ‘O Allahazwj! Fortify
myasws private part and Keep it chaste, and conceal myasws nakedness and
Prohibit it upon the Fire’.
Then heasws inhaled and heasws said: ‘O Allahazwj! Do no Prohibit the aroma
of the Paradise upon measws and Make measws to be from the one who smell its
aroma, and its perfume, and its fragrances’.
Then he rinsed hisasws mouth and heasws said: ‘O Allahazwj! Cause myasws
tongue to speak with Yourazwj Mention, and Make me to be from the ones
Youazwj are Pleased with’.
Then heasws washed hisasws face and heasws said: ‘O Allahazwj! Whiten myasws
face on the Day in which the faces would be Blackened, and do not Blacken
myasws face on the Day in which faces would be Whitened’.
Then heasws washed hisasws right hand and heasws said: ‘O Allahazwj! Give
measws my Book (Register of deeds) in myasws right hand and the eternity (the
eternal life) to be in myasws left hand’.
Then heasws washed hisasws left hand and heasws said: ‘O Allahazwj! Do not
Give measws myasws Book (Register of deeds) in myasws left hand, nor Make it
to be a tied to myasws neck, and Iasws hereby seek Refuge with Youazwj from
the pieces of the Fires’.
Then heasws wiped hisasws head and said: ‘O Allahazwj! Overwhelm measws
with Yourazwj Mercy and Yourazwj Forgiveness’.
Then heasws wiped upon hisasws feet and heasws said: ‘O Allahazwj! Affirm
myasws feet upon the Bridge on the Day on which the feet would waver upon
it, and Make myasws striving to be in what Pleases Youazwj about measws’.
Then heasws turned towards Muhammad, so heasws said: ‘O Muhammad!
The one who performs Ablution (Wudhu) with the likes of what Iasws
performed the Ablution (Wudhu) and says the like of what Iasws said, Allahazwj
would Create for him and Angel from every drop, Extolling Himazwj, and
Glorifying Himazwj, and Exclaiming Hisazwj Greatness, and Extolling Hisazwj
Holiness, and Write for him the Rewards of that’.165
103
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ب‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ِر‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬

ُ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ث اﻟﻨ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺲ‬
ُ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َر ُﺳ‬ َ » :‫ﱠﺎس ﲟَ ﱠﻜﺔَ ـ‬ َ ُ ‫ﻮل ـ َوُﻫ َﻮ ُﳛَ ّﺪ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ﻗَـْﻴ‬
‫ﻮم اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َﺣ ّﱴ َﱂْ ﻳَـْﺒ َﻖ‬ ِ ِِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺟﻠَﺲ ﻣﻊ أ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻔﺠﺮ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﺠ َﻌ َﻞ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﺲ‬ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ْ ‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻪ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻃَﻠَ َﻌﺖ اﻟﺸ‬ ْ َ َ َ َ َْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
ً‫ﺎﺟﺔ‬َ ‫ﺖ أَ ﱠن ﻟَ ُﻜ َﻤﺎ َﺣ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻋﻠ ْﻤ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َﳍَُﻤﺎ َر ُﺳ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ َوﺛَـ َﻘﻔ ﱞﻲ‬،‫ي‬ َ ْ‫ أَﻧ‬:‫َﻣ َﻌﻪُ إِﻻﱠ َر ُﺟ َﻼن‬
‫ﺼﺎ ِر ﱞ‬
ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن ِﺷْﺌﺘُﻤﺎ أَﺧﱪﺗُ ُﻜﻤﺎ ِﲝ‬،‫ﻳﺪ ِان أَ ْن ﺗَﺴﺄََﻻ ﻋْﻨﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺎﺳﺄََﻻ‬ ْ َ‫ َوإِ ْن ﺷْﺌﺘُ َﻤﺎ ﻓ‬،‫ﺎﺟﺘ ُﻜ َﻤﺎ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﺗَ ْﺴﺄََﻻِﱐ‬ َ َ َ َْ ْ َ ََ ْ َ ‫ﺗُِﺮ‬
،‫ﺎب‬ ِ ‫ وأَﺑْـ َﻌ ُﺪ ِﻣﻦ ِاﻻرﺗِﻴ‬،‫َﺟﻠﻰ ﻟِﻠْ َﻌﻤﻰ‬ ْ‫ﻚأ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﻚ َﻋﻨْ َﻬﺎ؛ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن ذﻟ‬ َ َ‫ ﺑَ ْﻞ ُﲣِْﱪَُ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻧَ ْﺴﺄَﻟ‬:‫َﻋﻨْ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗَ َﺎﻻ‬
َْ َ َ
ِ ‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧ‬،‫ﻴﻒ‬ ٍ ‫َﺧﺎ ﺛَِﻘ‬ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬ ِ ِ ‫وأَﺛْـﺒ‬
‫ﺖ أَ ْن ﺗَ ْﺴﺄَﻟَِﲏ َﻋ ْﻦ‬ َ ‫ﱠﻚ ﺟْﺌ‬ َ َ‫ﺖ َ أ‬ َ ْ‫ أَﱠﻣﺎ أَﻧ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.‫ﺖ ﻟ ِْﻺﳝَﺎن‬ َُ َ
ِ
،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ﺖ ﻳَ َﺪ َك ِﰲ إِ َ ﺋ‬ َ ‫ﱠﻚ إِذَا َو‬
َ ‫ﺿ ْﻌ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧ‬،‫ﻮؤ َك‬ ُ‫ﺿ‬ ُ ‫اﳋَِْﲑ؟ أَﱠﻣﺎ ُو‬ ْ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ َ ‫ﻚ ِﰲ ذﻟ‬ َ َ‫ َﻣﺎ ﻟ‬:‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬ َ ‫ﻚ َو‬َ ِ‫ﺿﻮﺋ‬ُ ‫ُو‬
ِ ‫ ﺗَـﻨَﺎﺛـَﺮ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ُ‫ﺖ ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱡﺬﻧ‬ ِ ‫ ﺗَـﻨَﺎﺛـَﺮ‬،ِ‫ ﺑِﺴ ِﻢ ﷲ‬:‫ﰒُﱠ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ‬
‫ت‬ َ َ ‫ﺖ َو ْﺟ َﻬ‬َ ‫ﻮب؛ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﻏ َﺴ ْﻠ‬ َ ْ َ‫ت ﻣ ْﻨ َﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ ا ْﻛﺘَ َﺴﺒ‬ َْ ْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ﻮب اﻟﱠِﱵ ا ْﻛﺘَ َﺴﺒَْﺘ َﻬﺎ َﻋْﻴﻨ‬
‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ﻮب َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝﻴﻨ‬ ُ ُ‫ ﺗَـﻨَﺎﺛـََﺮت اﻟ ﱡﺬﻧ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ذ َرا َﻋْﻴ‬ َ ْ‫ﻮك؛ ﻓَﺈذَا َﻏ َﺴﻠ‬ َ ُ‫ﺎك ﺑﻨَﻈَ ِﺮﳘَﺎ َوﻓ‬ ُ ُ‫اﻟ ﱡﺬﻧ‬
ِ ِ ِ
‫ ﻓَﻬ َﺬا‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺖ إِﻟَْﻴ َﻬﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴ‬ َ ‫ﻮب اﻟﱠِﱵ َﻣ َﺸْﻴ‬ ُ ُ‫ ﺗَـﻨَﺎﺛـََﺮت اﻟ ﱡﺬﻧ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻚ َوﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴ‬ َ ‫ﺖ َرأْ َﺳ‬َ ‫ﻚ؛ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﻣ َﺴ ْﺤ‬ َ ‫َوﴰَﺎﻟ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ﺿﻮﺋ‬ ُ ‫ﻚ ِﰲ ُو‬ َ َ‫ﻟ‬
Mahboub, from Ibn Raib, from Muhammad Bin Qays who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying, and heasws was narrating to the people in
Makkah: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww prayed the Fajr Salaat, then sat along with hissaww
companions until the sun emerged. So the man after the man arose until there
did not remain with himsaww anyone except for two man, one from the
‘Helpers’ and one from ‘Saqeef’. So Rasool-Allahsaww said to them both:
‘Isaww know that there is a need for the two of you that you would like to ask
about it. So if you two want Isaww can inform both of you before you even ask
mesaww, and if you want you can both ask me yourselves about it’. They both
said, ‘But, inform us before we ask you about it, for that is more clarifying
for the blindness, and more remote from the doubts, and more affirming for
the faith’.
Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘As for you, O brother of Saqeef, so you came over
to ask mesaww about your Ablution (Wudhu) and your Salaat, what there is for
you regarding that from the goodness. As for your Ablution (Wudhu), so you,
when you place your hand into your container, then you say, ‘In the Name of
Allahazwj’, there scatter from it what you accumulated from the sins. So when
you wash your face, the sins which your eyes had accumulated with their
looks, scatter away from you and are lost. So when you wash your arms, the
sins which your right hand and your left hand had accumulated, scatter away
from you. So when you wipe your head and your feet, the sins which you
walked towards upon your feet scatter away from you. So this is for you from
your Ablution (Wudhu)’.166
(Please note that the full Hadeeth is to be found in Al-Kafi – V 4 – The
Book of Hajj Ch 28 H 37, for the answer to the second man)
104
» :‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ِِّ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠ ِّﻲ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.8
.« ‫ﺎن‬ ِ َ‫اﻹﳝ‬ ِْ ‫ﺿﻮء َﺷﻄْﺮ‬
ُ ُ ُ ‫اﻟْ ُﻮ‬
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The Ablution
(Wudhu) is part of the Emaan (faith)’.167
،‫اﳊَ ﱠﺬ ِاء‬
ْ ‫ﺎح‬ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻣ ْﻬَﺮا َن‬
ٍ ‫ﺻﺒﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻨَﺎ‬
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ي‬ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.9
ِ ‫ وﺟﻠَﺴ‬،‫ي‬ ِ ‫ ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ‫ﺖ ﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩ‬ ُ ْ َ َ ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪ ﱠ‬ ْ ‫ﺼﻠﱠﻰ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬَﺮ َواﻟْ َﻌ‬
َ َْ‫ﺼَﺮ ﺑ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،� ‫ﺖ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
َ َ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬
ِ ‫ » ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل ِﱄ‬ ‫ﺿﺄَ ﻟِﻠ ﱠ‬
َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ٍ ‫ ﻓَﺪﻋﺎ ﺑِﻮﺿ‬،‫ت اﻟْﻤﻐْ ِﺮب‬ ِ ‫ﺣﱴ ﺣ‬
‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ﺿﺄْ « ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ﻮء‬ ُ َ َ َ ُ َ ‫ﻀَﺮ‬ َ َ َّ
ِ
ِ ‫ﺿﺄَ ﻟ ْﻠﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬ ٍ
ِ ُ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠﻰ و‬ ٍ ِ
ُ‫ﻮؤﻩ‬
ُ‫ﺿ‬ ُ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن ُو‬،‫ب‬ َ ‫ﺿﻮء؛ إ ﱠن َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬ ُ َ ‫ » َوإِ ْن ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺿﻮء‬ ُ ‫ أَ َ َﻋﻠﻰ ُو‬،‫ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬
ِ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن وﺿ‬،‫ﺼﺒ ِﺢ‬ ِ ‫ذﻟِﻚ َﻛﻔﱠﺎرةً ﻟِﻤﺎ ﻣﻀﻰ ِﻣﻦ ذُﻧُﻮﺑِِﻪ ِﰲ ﻳـﻮِﻣ ِﻪ إِﻻﱠ اﻟْ َﻜﺒﺎﺋِﺮ؛ وﻣﻦ ﺗَـﻮ ﱠ‬
‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ﻮؤﻩُ ذﻟ‬ ُُُ ْ ‫ﺿﺄَ ﻟﻠ ﱡ‬ َ ْ ََ َ َ َْ ْ َ َ َ َ
.« ‫ﱠﺎرةً ﻟِ َﻤﺎ َﻣﻀﻰ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذُﻧُﻮﺑِِﻪ ِﰲ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺘِ ِﻪ إِﻻﱠ اﻟْ َﻜﺒَﺎﺋَِﺮ‬ َ ‫َﻛﻔ‬
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from one of our companions, from Ismail Bin Mihran,
from Sabbah Al Haza’a, from Sama’at who said,
‘I was in the presence of Abu Al-Hassanasws. So heasws prayed Al-Zohar
and Al-Asr Salaats in front of me, and I sat in hisasws present until the Maghrib
Salaat presented itself. So heasws called for the Ablution (Wudhu) and heasws
performed the Ablution (Wudhu) for the Salaat, then said to me: ‘Perform
Ablution (Wudhu)’. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! I am already
upon my Ablution (Wudhu)’’. So heasws said: ‘And even if you were upon an
Ablution (Wudhu). It is from the reverence of the Maghrib (Salaat) is its
Ablution (Wudhu). That would be an expiation for whatever has passed from
his sins during his day, except for the major sins. And the one who perform
Ablution (Wudhu) for the morning (Salaat), that Ablution (Wudhu) of his
would be an expiation for whatever had passed from his sins during his night
except for the major sins’.168
‫ﺾ‬ َ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻌ َﺪا َن‬،‫ﺎق‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬ِِ ْ ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ َوأ‬.10
.« ‫ﺎت‬ ٍ َ‫ » اﻟﻄﱡﻬﺮ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻄﱡﻬ ِﺮ ﻋ ْﺸﺮ ﺣﺴﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ََ ُ َ ْ َ ُْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ ْ‫أ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya and Ahmad bin Idrees, from Ahmad Bin Is’haq,
from Sa’dan, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The purification
upon the purity has ten Rewards’.169
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ِ‫ﺎدﻩ‬ ِ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد ِِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ وﻏَﲑﻩ‬.11
ْ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ُُ ْ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ
ِ‫ﺎك رﻗَـﺒﺘِﻪ‬ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴَ ْﻤ َﺴ ْﺢ ﺑِﻪ ﻗَـ َﻔﺎﻩُ؛ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ذﻟ‬،‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴَﺄْ ُﺧ ْﺬ َﻛ ّﻔﺎً ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﺎء‬،‫ﺿﻮﺋِِﻪ‬
َ َ َ ‫ﻚ ﻓَ َﻜ‬
ِ ِ
ُ ‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ ﻣ ْﻦ ُو‬
َ‫غأ‬َ ‫إِذَا ﻓَـَﺮ‬
.« ‫ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬
Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, and someone else from Sahl Bin Ziyad, by his
chain,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When one of
you is free from his Ablution (Wudhu), so let him take a handful of water, so
105
let him wipe his wrist for that would happen to be the freedom of his neck
from the Fire’.170
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍِِ ِ ٍ ِ
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬﻞ ﺑْﻦ زَ د‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬.12
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ِ ْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫س ﺑِﺬﻟ‬ َ َ ‫ َوﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳَـﻐْﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ ِﲟَ ِﺎء اﻟْ َﻮْرِد‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬
‫ﺿﺄُ ﺑِِﻪ ﻟِﻠ ﱠ‬
َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from
Yunus,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws, said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘The
man washes with the rose water and performs Ablution (Wudhu) with it for
the Salaat’. Heasws said: ‘There is no problem with that’.171
ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟْﻮﱠﻫ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔﻮا َن‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺎب‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ي‬
‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.13
َ ْ َ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫اﳉَﺒﱠﺎر‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫اﳉُْﻌ ِﻔ ِّﻲ‬ ِ ِ ٍِ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻫ َﺸﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﺎﱂ‬،‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰَة‬
ِِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَﻴ‬،ٌ‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﺳﻨَﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ‫ﺲ ﻋﻈْﻢ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬
.« ‫س‬ٌ َْ ‫ﺲ ﺑﻪ‬َ ْ َ َ َ‫ﺖ؟ ﻗ‬ ّ َ َ َ ‫َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ َﻣ ﱠ‬
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan,
from Abdul Wahhab, from Muhammad Bin Abu Hamza, from Hisham Bin
Salim, from Ismail Al Ju’fy,
the one who touches a bone of a deceased. Heasws said: ‘When it was a year
old, so there is no problem with it’.172
ً‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ َ ﺋِﻤﺎ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﲪََْﺰة‬،ُ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬.14
ِ ِِ ِِ
‫ َوَﻻﳝَُﱠﺮ ِﰲ‬،‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴَﺘَﻴَ ﱠﻤ ْﻢ‬،ٌ‫َﺻﺎﺑـَْﺘﻪُ َﺟﻨَﺎﺑَﺔ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،� ‫ أ َْو َﻣ ْﺴﺠﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺳﻮل‬،‫ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ ا ْﳊََﺮِام‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ﺎﺣﺘَﻠَ َﻢ‬
ِ َ ِ‫ وَﻛﺬﻟ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴﻞ‬،‫اﻟْﻤﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ إِﻻﱠ ﻣﺘَﻴ ِﻤﻤﺎً ﺣﱴ َﳜْﺮج ِﻣْﻨﻪ‬
‫ﺾ ﺗَـ ْﻔ َﻌ ُﻞ‬
ُ ‫اﳊَْﻴ‬
ْ ‫َﺻﺎ ََﺎ‬ َ ‫ﺾ إِذَا أ‬ ُ ‫ﻚ ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬ َ َ َ ُ َ ُ ّ َ َّ ُ َْ
.« ‫ﺎن ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
ِ ‫ وَﻻ َﳚﻠِﺴ‬،‫ﺎﺟ ِﺪ‬
َ ْ َ
ِ ‫ وَﻻ ْس أَ ْن ﳝﱠﺮا ِﰲ ﺳﺎﺋِِﺮ اﻟْﻤﺴ‬،‫َﻛﺬﻟِﻚ‬
َ َ َ َُ َ َ َ َ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, raising it, from Abu Hamza who said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘When a man was asleep in the Sacred Masjid or
Masjid of the Rasoolsaww and he bed-wets and is hit by the sexual impurity,
so let him perform Tayammum, and he should not pass in the Masjid except
while being in Tayammum until he exits from it, then he should wash. And
similar to that is the menstruating woman when the menstruation hits her, she
should do like that; and there is not problem if he were to pass by in the rest
of the Masjids and does not sit in it’.173
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ﺺ‬
َ ْ َ ٍ ‫ﺐ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ وَﻫْﻴ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.15
ُ َ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
.« ُ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴُ َﻬﺮﻗْﻪ‬،ُ‫ » إ ْن َو َﺟ َﺪ َﻣﺎءً ﻏَ ْﲑَﻩ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺖ ﻣﻨْﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬ ْ ‫ َو َﺧَﺮ َﺟ‬،ٌ‫ﺖ ُﺣﺒّﺎً ﻓﻴﻪ َﻣﺎء‬ ْ َ‫َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣﻴﱠﺔ َد َﺧﻠ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Wuheyb
Bin Hafs, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I asked himasws about a snake which enters into a container of water and
exits from it. Heasws said: ‘If you can find water other than it, so spill it’.174
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻌﻤﺮﻛِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ‬،‫ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ َﳛﲕ‬.16
‫َﺧ ِﻴﻪ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ّ َ ْ َ ّ َ ْ ّ َْ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ
‫ﺎب‬ ِ ِ ِ َ ِ‫ ﻓَﺼﺎر ﺑـﻌﺾ ذﻟ‬،‫ ﻓَﺎﻣﺘَﺨ َﻂ‬،‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ ﻋﻦ رﺟ ٍﻞ رﻋﻒ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫َﺻ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،ً‫ﻚ اﻟﺪﱠم ﻗﻄَﻌﺎً ﺻﻐَﺎرا‬ ُ َْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
106
‫س؛ َوإِ ْن‬ ِ ِ ُ ِ‫ » إِ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ َﺷﻲءٌ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺿﻮءُ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﲔ ﰲ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬ ْ ْ َ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳ‬:ُ‫إِ َ ءَﻩ‬
ُ ‫ﺼﻠُ ُﺢ ﻟَﻪُ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬
‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ْﻘﻄُُﺮ ﻗَﻄَْﺮةٌ ِﰲ‬،ُ‫ﺿﺄ‬
‫ﻒ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ُ‫ﺿﺄْ ِﻣْﻨﻪ‬
َ ‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ َر َﻋ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،ً‫َﻛﺎ َن َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ﺑـَﻴِّﻨﺎ‬
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺿﻮءُ ِﻣﻨْﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬ُ ‫ﺼﻠُ ُﺢ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬
ِِ
ْ َ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳ‬:‫إِ َ ﺋﻪ‬
Al-Hassanasws, said, ‘I asked himasws about a man with nose bleed, so he
cleared it by blowing, so some of that blood came to be in small pieces and
hit a water container. Is it correct for him to perform Ablution (Wudhu) from
it?’ So heasws said: ‘If there does not happen to be anything which is apparent
in the water, so there is no problem; but if there was something apparent, so
he should not perform Ablution (Wudhu) from it’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked himasws about a man with nose bleed,
and he is performing Ablution (Wudhu), so a drop drops into his water
container. Is it correct to do the Ablution (Wudhu) from it?’ Heasws said:
‘No’.175
ٍ ِ ِ ٍ
،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻌﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ْﻌﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َْﱪﻗ ِّﻲ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.17
،‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻻﻳـَ ْﻘ ِﺪ ُر َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬ ‫ﻮء ﻟِﻠ ﱠ‬ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ � ﻋﻦ رﺟ ٍﻞ اﺣﺘﺎج إِ َﱃ اﻟْﻮﺿ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُُ َ َْ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ ﻳَ ْﺸ َِﱰي َوﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬:‫ﻒ ِد ْرَﻫ ٍﻢ َوُﻫ َﻮ َو ِاﺟ ٌﺪ َﳍَﺎ‬
‫ أ َْو ﻳـَﺘَﻴَ ﱠﻤ ُﻢ؟‬،ُ‫ﺿﺄ‬ ِ ْ‫ أَو َِﻟ‬،‫ﺿﺄُ ﺑِِﻪ ﲟِِﺎﺋَِﺔ ِدرَﻫ ٍﻢ‬
ْ ْ ‫ﻓَـ َﻮ َﺟ َﺪ ﺑَِﻘ ْﺪ ِر َﻣﺎ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬
ِ
،‫ت‬ُ ْ‫ﺿﺄ‬‫ﺖ َوﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﺷ َﱰَﻳ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫َﺻﺎﺑَِﲏ ِﻣﺜْ ُﻞ ذﻟ‬
َ ‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ أ‬،‫ ﺑَ ْﻞ ﻳَ ْﺸ َِﱰي‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
from Sa’ad Bin Sa’ad, from Safwan who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassanasws about a man who is needy to the Ablution
(Wudhu) for the Salaat, and he is not able upon the water. So he finds it of a
measurement of what he can perform Ablution (Wudhu) with for one hundred
Dirhams or for a thousand Dirhams, and he can find (the money) for it. Should
he buy and perform Ablution (Wudhu) or perform Tayammum?’ Heasws said:
‘No, but he should buy. Iasws had come across the like of that, so Iasws bought
and performed Ablution (Wudhu); and whatever he buys with that wealth, is
a lot’.176
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٌ‫ﻚﻣ‬ ِ
ُ َ‫ َوﻳـَْﺘﻠُﻮﻩُ ﻛﺘ‬،‫ ﻫ َﺬا آﺧ ُﺮ ﻛﺘَﺎب اﻟﻄﱠ َﻬ َﺎرِة ﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﺘَﺎب اﻟْ َﻜ ِﺎﰲ‬.« ‫ﲑ‬
‫ﺎب‬ ٌ ‫ﺎل َﻛﺜ‬ َ َ ‫ﺴ ﱡﺮِﱐ ﺑِﺬﻟ‬ ُ َ‫َوَﻣﺎ ﻳ‬
‫ﺾ إِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ ﷲُ ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ‬
ِ ‫ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬
The is the end of the Book of Cleanliness from the Book Al-Kafi , and it
is of forty six Chapters, and it would be followed by the Book of
Menstruation, Allahazwj Willing.
107
Notes
108

109

110

111
‫ﺑﺴﻢ ﷲ اﻟﺮﲪﻦ اﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ‬
[10]
ِ ‫ﺎب ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬
‫ﺾ‬ ِ
ُ َ‫ﻛﺘ‬
THE BOOK OF MENSTRUATION (HAYDH)
greetings.
ِ ‫اب ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬
‫ﺾ‬ ُ ‫ أَﺑْـ َﻮ‬-1
Chapter 1 – The Menstruation (Haydh)
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ اﻟْﻮ ﱠﺷ ِﺎء‬
‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ٍ ‫ﱠ‬ ٍ
َْ َ ّ َ ْ َ َْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬
ْ .1
ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
‫ » إِ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ ﺗَـﺒَ َﺎرَك َوﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ ـ َﺣ ﱠﺪ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أُد ِْﱘ ﺑ ِﻦ ا ْﳊ ِﺮ‬،‫ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُّ ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ
.« ً‫ﻟِﻠﻨِّ َﺴ ِﺎء ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﺷ ْﻬ ٍﺮ َﻣﱠﺮة‬
Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Adeym Bin Al
Hurr who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying that Allahazwj Blessed and High has
Limitation for the women, once during every month’.1
ْ ُ ْ َ ْ ِ
.« ٌ‫ﱠﻬَﺮ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ِرﻳﺒَﺔ‬ َ ‫ ) ِإ ِن ارﺗ ﺘﻢ( ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻗَـ ْﻮِل ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ‫ » َﻣﺎ َﺟ َﺎز اﻟﺸ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
from Al Halby,
the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [65:4] if you have a doubt. So
heasws said: ‘Whatever exceeds the month, so it is doubtful’.2
‫ْﺼﺎﻩُ َوأَ ْد َﱏ اﻟﻄﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ‬ ِ ‫ب أَ ْد َﱏ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬

َ ‫ﺾ َوأَﻗ‬ ُ َ -2
Chapter 2 – The minimum of the menstruation (Haydh), and
its maximum, and the minimum of the purity
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦأ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَ ْﺷﻴَ َﻢ‬
‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ّ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ِ
ِ ‫ﺖ أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � َﻋ ْﻦ أ َْدﱏ َﻣﺎ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ
» :‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺾ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬
.« ٌ‫ َوأَ ْﻛﺜَُﺮﻩُ َﻋ َﺸ َﺮة‬،ٌ‫ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ‬
112
Ali Bin Ahmad Bin Asheym, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr
who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassanasws about the minimum of what happens to be from
the menstruation (Haydh). So heasws said: ‘Three (days), and the most of it is
ten (days)’.3
َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن؛ وﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ َ ﱡ‬ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬.2
ُ‫ﺾ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ‬ ُ ‫اﳊَْﻴ‬
ْ ‫ »أَﻗَﻞﱡ َﻣﺎ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،‫أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬
.«‫ َوأَ ْﻛﺜَُﺮ َﻣﺎ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َﻋ َﺸَﺮةُ أَﱠ ٍم‬،‫أَﱠ ٍم‬
from his father, altogether from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The least of
what the menstruation (Haydh) happens is for three days, and the most of
what it can happen to be for is ten days’.4
‫ﺖ أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
.« ٌ‫ َوأَﺑْـ َﻌ ُﺪ ُﻩ َﻋ َﺸَﺮة‬،ٌ‫ » أ َْد َ ﻩُ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫اﳊَْﻴ‬
َ ‫ﺾ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ْ ‫� َﻋ ْﻦ أ َْدﱏ َﻣﺎ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﻣ َﻦ‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan and Ali Bin Ibrahim,
from his father, altogether from Safwan Bin Yahya who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassanasws about the least of what the menstruation
(Haydh) can happen to be. So heasws said: ‘The least is for three days, and the
furthest (it can go to) is ten (days)’.5
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
ٌ‫ أَﻗَ ﱡﻞ َﻣﺎ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َﻋ َﺸَﺮة‬،‫ » َﻻ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮءُ ِﰲ أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ َﺸ َﺮِة أَﱠ ٍم ﻓَ َﻤﺎ َز َاد‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
.« ‫ﱠم‬ ِ ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﺣ‬
َ ‫ﲔ ﺗَﻄْ ُﻬ ُﺮ إِﱃ أَ ْن ﺗَـَﺮى اﻟﺪ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Safwan, from
Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The pure period
(menstruation (Haydh)-free) cannot happen to be less than ten days. That is
the time from the end of one period of Haydh (menses) to the beginning of
the second one’.6
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﺾ ِر َﺟﺎﻟِِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﲰَﺎﻋِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣﱠﺮا ٍر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
َ َ
ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ‫ﺖ َﻛﺜﲑَة‬ ْ َ‫ﻴﺾ ُرﱠﲟَﺎ َﻛﺎﻧ‬ ُ ‫ﻚ أَ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةَ أ ﱠَوَل َﻣﺎ َﲢ‬ َ ‫ َوذﻟ‬،‫ » أ َْد َﱏ اﻟﻄﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ َﻋ َﺸَﺮةُ أَﱠ ٍم‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا‬،‫ﺖ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـ ْﺮِﺟ َﻊ إِﱃ ﺛََﻼﺛَِﺔ أَﱠ ٍم‬ ْ‫ﺼ‬ َ ‫ت ﻧـَ َﻘ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَـَﺰ ُال ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻤﺎ َﻛِﱪ‬،‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ َﻋ َﺸَﺮةَ أَﱠ ٍم‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َﺣْﻴ‬،‫اﻟﺪِﱠم‬
ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﱠم ِﰲ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َرأَت اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ اﻟﺪ‬.‫ َوَﻻﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن أَﻗَﻞﱠ ﻣ ْﻦ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ أَﱠ م‬،‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ‬ ُ ‫ ْارﺗَـ َﻔ َﻊ َﺣ ْﻴ‬،‫ﺖ إِﱃ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ أَﱠ ٍم‬ ْ ‫َر َﺟ َﻌ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﺗَـﺮَﻛ‬،‫ﻀﻬﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َوإِن اﻧْـ َﻘﻄَ َﻊ اﻟﺪ‬،‫ﺾ‬
‫ﱠم‬ ٌ ‫ ﻓَ ِﻬ َﻲ َﺣﺎﺋ‬،‫ﱠم ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَﱠ ٍم‬ ُ ‫اﺳﺘَ َﻤﱠﺮ َﺎ اﻟﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَِﺈن‬،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ َ ‫أَﱠ م َﺣْﻴ‬
‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن‬،‫ﱠم إِﱃ َﻋ َﺸَﺮِة أَﱠ ٍم‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ واﻧْـﺘَﻈَﺮ‬،‫ ا ْﻏﺘَﺴﻠَﺖ وﺻﻠﱠﺖ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣﺎ رأَﺗْﻪُ ﻳـَﻮﻣﺎً أ َْو ﻳـَﻮَﻣ‬
َ ‫ت ﻣ ْﻦ ﻳَـ ْﻮم َرأَت اﻟﺪ‬ َْ َ ْ ََ ْ َ ْ ْ َ
ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻚ اﻟﱠﺬي‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺬﻟ‬،‫ﲔ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳَﺘِ ﱠﻢ َﳍَﺎ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔُ أَﱠ ٍم‬ ِ ْ ‫ﱠم ﻳـَﻮﻣﺎً أ َْو ﻳـَﻮَﻣ‬
ْ
ِ ٍِ ِ
ْ َ ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻌ َﺸَﺮة أَﱠ م ﻣ ْﻦ ﻳَـ ْﻮم َرأَت اﻟﺪ‬ َ ْ‫َت ِﰲ ﺗِﻠ‬ ْ ‫َرأ‬
113
‫ َوإِ ْن َﻣﱠﺮ َِﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺾ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬،ِ‫ﻚ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻌ َﺸَﺮة‬ ِ ِ

َ ‫َرأَﺗْﻪُ ِﰲ أ ﱠَوِل ْاﻷ َْﻣ ِﺮ َﻣ َﻊ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟﱠﺬي َرأَﺗْﻪُ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬
‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ‬،‫ﺾ‬ ِ ‫اﳊَْﻴ‬ ْ ‫ﺎن اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َرأَﺗْﻪُ َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻴﻮم واﻟْﻴﻮﻣ‬ ِ ‫ وَﱂ ﺗَـﺮ اﻟﺪ‬،‫َت اﻟﺪﱠم ﻋﺸﺮةُ أَﱠ ٍم‬ ِ ‫ﻳـﻮِم رأ‬
َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ ‫ ﻓَﺬﻟ‬،‫ﱠم‬ َ َ َْ ََ َ َ َ َْ
ِ ‫ وإِﱠﻣﺎ ِﻣﻦ ا ْﳉﻮ‬،‫ إِﱠﻣﺎ ﻗَـﺮﺣ ٍﺔ ِﰲ ﺟﻮﻓِﻬﺎ‬:‫َﻛﺎ َن ِﻣﻦ ﻋِﻠﱠ ٍﺔ‬
،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮَﻣ‬َ ْ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ ﺗِﻠ‬ ‫ﻴﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ِ‫ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ أَ ْن ﺗُﻌ‬،‫ف‬ َْ َ َ َ ْ َ َْ ْ
ِ ِ
ِ ْ ‫ﺼ َﻼة ِﰲ اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮم واﻟْﻴَ ْﻮَﻣ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﱠ‬
،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ْ ‫ﺐ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﻘﻀ َﻲ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـَﺮَﻛ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺠ‬،ً‫اﻟ ِﱵ ﺗَـَﺮَﻛْﺘ َﻬﺎ؛ ﻷَ َﺎ َﱂْ ﺗَ ُﻜ ْﻦ َﺣﺎﺋﻀﺎ‬
‫ َوَﻻﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن‬.ُ‫ﻀﺎء‬ َ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ َﻘ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ َوَﱂْ َﳚ‬،‫ﺾ‬ ِ ‫ﺾ َوُﻫ َﻮ أ َْد َﱏ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬،‫َوإِ ْن َﰎﱠ َﳍَﺎ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔُ أَﱠ ٍم‬
ٍ ِ ‫ﺎﺿ‬ ِ
،‫ﱠم‬ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ اﻧْـ َﻘﻄَ َﻊ اﻟﺪ‬،‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ ﲬَْ َﺴﺔَ أَﱠ م‬ ُ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ َوَﻛﺎ َن َﺣْﻴ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈذَا َﺣ‬،‫اﻟﻄﱡ ْﻬ ُﺮ أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ َﺸَﺮةِ أَﱠ ٍم‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺬﻟ‬،‫ت َﻋ َﺸَﺮةُ أَﱠ ٍم‬ ْ ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳَﺘ ﱠﻢ َﳍَﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻮم ﻃَ ُﻬَﺮ‬،‫ﱠم‬ َ ‫ﻚ اﻟﺪ‬ َ ‫َت ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬ْ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َرأ‬،‫ﺖ‬ْ ‫ﺻﻠﱠ‬َ ‫ﺖ َو‬ْ َ‫ا ْﻏﺘَ َﺴﻠ‬
‫ﱠﺎﱐَ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َرأَﺗْﻪُ ﲤََ َﺎم اﻟْ َﻌ َﺸَﺮِة أَﱠ ٍم َوَد َام‬ ِ ‫َت اﻟﺜ‬ ِ ‫َت اﻟﺪﱠم ِﻣﻦ أ ﱠَوِل ﻣﺎ رأ‬
َ َ ْ َ
ِ ‫ وإِ ْن رأ‬،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
َ َ ‫ﺾ ﺗَ َﺪعُ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋﺪ‬،‫َﻋﻠَﻴﻬﺎ‬
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻫ َﻲ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ‬،‫ﱠﺎﱐَ َﻋ َﺸَﺮَة أَﱠ ٍم‬
ُ‫ﺎﺿﺔٌ ﺗَـ ْﻌ َﻤ ُﻞ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ْﻌ َﻤﻠُﻪ‬ ِ ‫ﱠم ْاﻷ ﱠَوَل َواﻟﺜ‬ َ ‫ﱠت ﻣ ْﻦ أ ﱠَول َﻣﺎ َرأَت اﻟﺪ‬ َْ
ِ
‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ﻣ َﻦ‬،ٍ‫ﺻ ْﻔَﺮٍة أَْو ُﲪَْﺮة‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ » ُﻛ ﱡﻞ َﻣﺎ َرأَت اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ ِﰲ أَﱠ م َﺣْﻴﻀ َﻬﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬.« ُ‫ﺎﺿﺔ‬ َ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ‬
.« ‫ﺾ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴﺲ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬،‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫ﺾ؛ وُﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣﺎ رأَﺗْﻪ ﺑـﻌ َﺪ أَﱠ ِم ﺣﻴ‬
َْ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ ِ ‫ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬
َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ismail Bin Marrar, from Yunus,
from one of his men,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The least of the
pure (period) would be of ten days, and that is because the woman, at the
beginning the menstruation (Haydh) could be a lot of blood, so her
menstruation (Haydh) would come to be for ten days. So it would not cease
as she gets older, it would keep reducing until it returns to being for three
days. So when she returns to the three days (of menstruation (Haydh)), her
menstruation (Haydh) would be Raised (she would enter menopause), and it
would not happen to be for less than three days.
So when the woman sees the blood during the days of her menstruation
(Haydh), she should leave the Salaat. So if the blood continues with her for
three days, so she is menstruating, and if the blood gets cut off after having
seen it for a day or two days, she should wash and pray Salaat, and she should
wait from the day she saw the blood, for up to ten days. So if she were to see
the blood during these ten days, from the day she first saw the blood, by a day
or two days until it completes the three days for her, so that which she had
seen during the beginning of the matter, along with this which sees after that
during the ten (days), so it is from the menstruation (Haydh).
And if there pass ten days for her from the days she first saw the blood,
and she does not see the blood (anymore), so that day and the two days (after
that) which she sees it would not happen to be from the menstruation (Haydh).
But rather, it would be from an illness, either from an ulcer in her inside or
from the internal (problems). Thus, upon her would be that she repeats the
Salaat for those two days which she had neglected, because it did not happen
to be a menstruation (Haydh), and it would Obligate upon her that she makes
up what she neglected from the Salaat during the day and the two days.
And if the three days are completed for her, so it is from the menstruation
(Haydh), and it is the least of the menstruation (Haydh) and would not
114
Obligate the making up (of the Salaat) upon her; and the purity would not
happen to be for less than ten days. So when the woman menstruates, and her
menstruation (Haydh) is for five days, then the blood gets cut off, she should
wash and pray Salaat. So if she were to see the blood after that and ten days
are not completed from her from the day when she first saw the blood, so that
is from the menstruation (Haydh). She should leave the Salaat.
And if she sees the blood secondly after what she saw for the first complete
ten days, and it is upon her for a number (of days), then it is inter-period
bleeding (Istihaaza). She would do what the one with the inter-period
bleeding (Istihaaza) does’.
And heasws said: ‘Everything what the woman sees during the days of her
menstruation (Haydh), from yellowness or redness, so it is from the
menstruation (Haydh), and everything what she sees after the days of the her
menstruation (Haydh), so it is not from the menstruation (Haydh)’.7
‫ﱠم ﻗَـ ْﺒ َﻞ أَ ﱠ ِﻣ َﻬﺎ أ َْو ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ ﻃُ ْﻬ ِﺮَﻫﺎ‬ ِ

َ ‫ب اﻟ َْﻤ ْﺮأَة ﺗَـ َﺮى اﻟﺪ‬
ُ َ -3
Chapter 3 – The woman sees the blood before her (regular)
days, or after her purity
ِ ِ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬،‫ﲨ ٍﻴﻞ‬ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ‬،‫ﻀ ِﺔ ْاﻷُوﱃ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ » إِذَا َرأَت اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ اﻟﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬،ٍ‫ﱠم ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ َﻋ َﺸَﺮة‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
.« ‫ﻀ ِﺔ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒَﻠَ ِﺔ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ِﻣ َﻦ‬،ِ‫اﻟْ َﻌ َﺸَﺮة‬
َ ‫اﳊَْﻴ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umer, from Jameel, from
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When the woman
sees the blood before ten days (elapsing from the end of the menstruation
(Haydh)), so it is from the first menstruation (Haydh), and if it was after the
ten (days), so it is from the next menstruation (Haydh)’.8
ٍ ِ‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ َ َْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.2
ِ ‫ » إِذَا رأ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﺖ ﺣﻴ‬ ِ ِ
‫َت‬ َ َ ‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ْ َ ْ‫ﱠم ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ َوﻗ‬ َ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ﺗَـَﺮى اﻟﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،َ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُزْر َﻋﺔ‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﻛﺎ َن أَ ْﻛﺜََﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ أَﱠ ِﻣ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺖ ﺣﻴ‬ ِ
ُ ْ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ؛ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ُرﱠﲟَﺎ ﺗَـ َﻌ ﱠﺠ َﻞ َﺎ اﻟْ َﻮﻗ‬
‫ ﻓَـﻠْﺘَ َﺪ ِع اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ‬ ْ َ ْ‫ﱠم ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ َوﻗ‬ َ ‫اﻟﺪ‬
ٍ ِ ٍ ِ ‫اﻟﱠِﱵ َﻛﺎﻧَﺖ َِﲢ‬
ْ‫ َوَﱂ‬،‫ﺖ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَﱠ م‬ ْ‫ﺼ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﺗَـَﺮﺑﱠ‬،‫ﺺ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَﱠ م ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣﺎ ﲤَْﻀﻲ أَﱠ ُﻣ َﻬﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْ َﱰَﺑﱠ‬،‫ﻴﺾ ﻓﻴ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ‬ ُ ْ
.« ُ‫ﺎﺿﺔ‬ َ ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ‬ ِ
ْ َ‫ﺼﻨَ ْﻊ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﺗ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﺘ‬،‫ﱠم‬ُ ‫ﻳـَﻨْ َﻘﻄ ْﻊ َﻋﻨْ َﻬﺎ اﻟﺪ‬
Mahziyar, from Al Hassan Bin Saeed, from Zur’at, from Sama’at who said,
‘I asked himasws about the woman who sees the blood before the (regular)
time of her menstruation (Haydh). So heasws said: ‘When she sees the blood
before the (regular) time of her menstruation (Haydh), so let her leave the
Salaat, for perhaps the time has hastened with her. So when it was from that
her days which she tends to menstruate in, so let her wait for three days after
her days have passed. So when she has waited for three days and the blood
115
does not get cut off from her, so let her do just as what the woman with inter-
period bleeding (Istihaaza) would do’.9
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋ ﱠﻤﻦ أَﺧﱪﻩ‬،ِ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻐِﲑة‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ََُ ْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
ِ
.« ‫ت‬ ْ ‫اﺳﺘَﻈْ َﻬَﺮ‬ ْ َ‫ َﱂْ ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَﻈْ ِﻬ ْﺮ؛ َوإِذَا َﻛﺎﻧ‬،‫ﺖ أَﱠ ُم اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة َﻋ َﺸَﺮةَ أَﱠ ٍم‬
ْ ،‫ﺖ أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ‬ ْ َ‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
the one who informed him,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When the
(regular) days (of the menstruation (Haydh) of the woman are ten days, she
would not examine herself, and when it was less, she should examine
herself’.10
ُ‫ﺾ أ َْو ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪﻩ‬ ‫ب اﻟ َْﻤ ْﺮأَةِ ﺗَـ َﺮى اﻟ ﱡ‬

ِ ‫ﺼ ْﻔ َﺮَة ﻗَـ ْﺒ َﻞ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬ ُ َ -4
Chapter 4 – The woman sees the yellowness before the
menstruation (Haydh), or after it
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ؛ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةِ ﺗَـَﺮى اﻟ ﱡ‬
َ‫ﺼ ْﻔَﺮة‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
‫َت‬ ‫ ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ﺼ ْﻔَﺮَة ِﰲ َﻏ ِْﲑ أَ ﱠ ِﻣ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫ وإِ ْن رأ‬،‫ﻀﻲ أَﱠ ﻣﻬﺎ‬ ِ ِ ُ‫ » َﻻ ﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ِﰲ أَﱠ ِﻣ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ْ ‫ﺿﺄ‬ ‫َت اﻟ ﱡ‬ َ َ َ ُ َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـْﻨ َﻘ‬ َ
.« ‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ﺻﻠﱠ‬َ ‫َو‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Muhammad in Ismail, from Al Fazl
Bin Shazaan, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Muhammad Bin
Muslim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the woman who sees the yellowness
during her (regular menstruating) days. So heasws said: ‘She should not pray
Salaat until her (regular) days have passed; and if she were to see the
yellowness during other than her (regular) days, she should perform ablution,
and she should pray Salaat’.11
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،ِ‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِ َﲑة‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.2
َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ْ ‫ﺾ ﺑِﻴَ ْﻮَﻣ‬
‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَـْﺒﻞ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦأَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةِ ﺗَـَﺮى اﻟ ﱡ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،َ‫ﺼ ْﻔ َﺮة‬ ِ‫ﺑ‬
َ
.« ‫ﺾ‬ ِ
ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴﺲ ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﺾ ﺑِﻴَ ْﻮَﻣ‬ ِ ‫ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬
ِ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬،‫ﺾ‬
َ
Is’haq Bin Ammar, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abdullahasws regarding the woman who sees
the yellowness. So heasws said: ‘If it was before the menstruation (Haydh) by
two days, so it is from the menstruation (Haydh), and if it was after the
menstruation (Haydh) by two days, so it is not from the menstruation
(Haydh)’.12
116
:‫ﻴﻞ ا ْﳉُ ْﻌ ِﻔ ِّﻲ‬ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ٍ ‫ﱠ‬ ٍ

َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ن‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻮﺷﱠﺎء‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‫ﺼ ِّﻞ؛ َوإِ ْن‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺼ ْﻔﺮةَ ﻗَـﺒﻞ اﻧْ ِﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ َ ْ َ ‫ » إِذَا َرأَت اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ اﻟ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ُ‫ َﱂْ ﺗ‬،‫ﻀﺎء أَﱠ م ﻋ ﱠﺪ َﺎ‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫َﻛﺎﻧَﺖ ﺻ ْﻔﺮةٌ ﺑـﻌ َﺪ اﻧِْﻘ‬
.« ‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ﺻﻠﱠ‬
َ ،‫ﻀﺎء أَﱠ م ﻗـُ ْﺮﺋ َﻬﺎ‬ َ َْ َ ُ ْ
Washa, from Aban, from Ismail Al Ju’fy,
woman sees the yellowness before the passing of her numbered days, she
should not pray Salaat; and if the yellowness was after the passing of her days
of purity, she should pray Salaat’.13
ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
ِ ‫ ﺳﺌِﻞ أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ـ وأَ َ ﺣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺎﺿٌﺮ ـ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةِ ﺗَـ َﺮى اﻟ ﱡ‬ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ﺼ ْﻔَﺮةَ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ َ َْ ُ َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﲪََْﺰة‬
.« ُ‫ﺲ ِﻣْﻨﻪ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬،‫اﳊَْﻴﺾ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬،‫ﺾ‬
ِ ْ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ‬،‫ﺾ‬ ِ ‫» َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَـْﺒﻞ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬
َ
Bin Khalid, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza who
said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws was asked and I was present, about the woman who sees
the yellowness. So heasws said: ‘Whatever was before the menstruation
(Haydh), so it is from the menstruation (Haydh), and whatever was after the
menstruation (Haydh), so it is not from it’.14
ِ ْ ‫ﺾ ﺑِﻴَ ْﻮَﻣ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ِ ‫ﺼ ْﻔَﺮةُ ﻗَـْﺒﻞ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬
َ ‫ » اﻟ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺣ َﻜْﻴ ٍﻢ‬،ِ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬.5
.« ‫ﺾ‬ ٌ ‫ﺾ َﺣْﻴ‬ ْ ‫ َوِﻫ َﻲ ِﰲ أَﱠ ِم‬،‫ﺾ‬
ِ ‫اﳊَْﻴ‬ ِ ‫ﺾ ﻟَْﻴﺲ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬
َ
ِ ‫ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬
ِ ‫ َوﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ أَﱠ ِم ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬،‫ﺾ‬
Muhammad Bin Abu Abdullah, from Muawiya Bin Hukeym who said,
‘Heasws said: ‘The yellowness (before the menstruation (Haydh) by two
days, so is from the menstruation (Haydh), and (the yellowness) after the days
of the menstruation (Haydh) is not from the menstruation (Haydh); and it
(yellowness) during the days of the menstruation (Haydh), is a menstruation
(Haydh)’.15
ُ ‫ب أَ ﱠو ِل َﻣﺎ َِﲢ‬
ُ‫ﻴﺾ اﻟ َْﻤ ْﺮأَة‬ ُ َ -5
Chapter 5 – The first (menstruation (Haydh) which the
woman menstruates
ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎﻋﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻣ ْﻬَﺮا َن‬ ِ ٍ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻒ‬ُ ‫ َوَﳜْﺘَﻠ‬،‫ﱠﻬ ِﺮ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَﱠ ٍم‬
ْ ‫ َوِﰲ اﻟﺸ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﱠﻬ ِﺮ ﻳـَ ْﻮَﻣ‬
ْ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ْﻘﻌُ ُﺪ ِﰲ اﻟﺸ‬،‫ﻴﺾ‬ُ ‫َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳉَﺎ ِرﻳَﺔ اﻟْﺒِ ْﻜ ِﺮ أ ﱠَوَل َﻣﺎ َﲢ‬
ِ َ َ‫ﱠﻬ ِﺮ ﻋِ ﱠﺪ َة أَﱠ ٍم َﺳ َﻮاءً؟ ﻗ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼ َة َﻣﺎ‬
‫ع اﻟ ﱠ‬َ ‫ﺲ َوﺗَ َﺪ‬َ ‫ » ﻓَـﻠَ َﻬﺎ أَ ْن َْﲡﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َﻻﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻃَ ْﻤﺜُ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ اﻟﺸ‬،‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬
.« ‫ﻚ أَﱠ ُﻣ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ْ‫ ﻓَﺘِﻠ‬،ً‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا اﺗﱠـ َﻔ َﻖ َﺷ ْﻬَﺮ ِان ِﻋ ﱠﺪ َة أَﱠ ٍم َﺳ َﻮاء‬،َ‫ﱠم َﻣﺎ َﱂْ َﲡُ ِﺰ اﻟْ َﻌ َﺸَﺮة‬
َ ‫ﺖ ﺗَـ َﺮى اﻟﺪ‬
ْ ‫َد َاﻣ‬
Isa, from Sama’at Bin Mihran who said,
117
‘I asked himasws about the virgin girl menstruating the first time, so she sits
(menstruating) during the month for two days, and during (another) month,
for three days, and it is different upon her, her menstruating not occurring
upon her during the month with the same number of days. Heasws said: ‘For
her is that she sits (awaiting) and leaves the Salaat for as long as she sees the
blood, as long as she does not exceed the ten (days). So when the two months
coincide with the number of days as being the same, so those are her (regular)
days’.16
‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
ِ
‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠَﺎ ﺗَـَﺮى‬:‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ﱠم ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَﱠ ٍم أ َْو أ َْرﺑـَ َﻌﺔً ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬.« ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة‬ ‫ » ﺗَ َﺪعُ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ ﺗَـَﺮى اﻟﺪ‬:� ‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
َ َ‫ﱠم ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَﱠ ٍم أ َْو أ َْرﺑَـ َﻌﺔً ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ُ‫ » ﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫اﻟﻄﱡ ْﻬَﺮ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَﱠ ٍم أ َْو أ َْرﺑـَ َﻌﺔً ؟ ﻗ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠَﺎ ﺗَـَﺮى اﻟﺪ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬ َ
‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠَﺎ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ ُ‫ » ﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠَﺎ ﺗَـ َﺮى اﻟﻄﱡ ْﻬَﺮ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَﱠ ٍم أ َْو أ َْرﺑـَ َﻌﺔً ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬ َ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫» ﺗَ َﺪعُ اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا اﻧْـ َﻘﻄَ َﻊ‬،‫ﲔ َﺷ ْﻬ ٍﺮ‬ َ َْ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ َﻣﺎ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ َﻬﺎ َوﺑ‬
ْ َ‫ ﺗ‬،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ع اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ » ﺗَ َﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﱠم ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَﱠ ٍم أ َْو أ َْرﺑـَ َﻌﺔً؟ ﻗ‬َ ‫ﺗَـَﺮى اﻟﺪ‬
.« ‫ﺎﺿ ِﺔ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوإِﻻﱠ ﻓَ ِﻬ َﻲ ِﲟَﻨْ ِﺰﻟَﺔ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ‬،‫ﱠم ﻋَﻨْ َﻬﺎ‬ُ ‫اﻟﺪ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Yunus Bin
Yaqoub who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The woman sees the blood for three or four
days’. Heasws said: ‘She should leave the Salaat’. I said, ‘Supposing she sees
the purity for three days or four?’ Heasws said: ‘She should pray Salaat’. I said,
‘Supposing she sees the blood for three days or four?’ Heasws said: ‘She should
leave the Salaat’. I said, ‘Supposing she sees the purity for three days or four?’
Heasws said: ‘She should pray Salaat’. I said, ‘Supposing she sees the blood
for three days or four?’ Heasws said: ‘She should leave the Salaat. She should
keep doing so for what is between her and a month. So, when the blood does
get cut off from her (then fine), otherwise she would be at the status of the
woman with inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza)’.17
‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎ ِرﻳٍَﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزْر َﻋﺔ‬،ُ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
‫ » أَﻗْـَﺮ ُاؤَﻫﺎ ِﻣﺜْ ُﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﺪ َام َد ُﻣ َﻬﺎ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَ ْﺷ ُﻬ ٍﺮ َوِﻫ َﻲ َﻻﺗَـ ْﻌ ِﺮ‬،‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ‬
َ ‫ف أَﱠ َم أَﻗْـَﺮاﺋِ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ‫ﺖ أ ﱠَوَل ﺣﻴ‬
َْ ْ ‫ﺎﺿ‬
َ ‫َﺣ‬
.« ‫ َوأَﻗَـﻠﱡﻪُ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔُ أَﱠ ٍم‬،‫ﻮﺳ َﻬﺎ َﻋ َﺸ َﺮةُ أَﱠ ٍم‬ِ ُ‫ ﻓَﺄَ ْﻛﺜَﺮ ﺟﻠ‬،‫ﺎت‬ ٍ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧَﺖ ﻧِﺴ ُﺎؤﻫﺎ ﳐُْﺘَﻠِ َﻔ‬،‫أَﻗْـﺮ ِاء ﻧِﺴﺎﺋِﻬﺎ‬
ُ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, raising it, from
Zur’at, from Sama’at who said,
‘I asked himasws about a girl menstruating the first menstruation (Haydh),
so the bleeding remains for three months, and she does not recognise the days
of her pure period. So heasws said: ‘Her pure period is like the pure periods of
her womenfolk. So if it was such that (pure periods of) her womenfolk are
different, so the most she can sit (waiting) for is for ten days, and the least is
for three days’.18
ِ ِ‫ﱪ ِاء ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬

‫ﺾ‬ ِ ْ ‫ ب‬-6
َ ْ ‫اﺳﺘ‬ ُ َ
Chapter 6 – The absolution of the menstruating woman
118
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ‬:ُ‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَﻪ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِِ ٍ ِ ِ‫ ﻋﻦ إِ ْﲰﺎﻋ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1

َ ُ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْﻦ َﻣﱠﺮار َوﻏَ ْﲑﻩ‬ َ َ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ٍ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ت أ َْم َﻻ؟ ﻗ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَ ْﺪ ِري أَﻃَ ُﻬَﺮ‬،‫ﱠم‬ ُ ‫ ُﺳﺌ َﻞ َﻋ ِﻦ ْاﻣَﺮأَة اﻧْـ َﻘﻄَ َﻊ َﻋْﻨ َﻬﺎ اﻟﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ
ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬
‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﺧَﺮ َج َﻋﻠﻰ‬،‫ َوﺗَـ ْﺮﻓَ ُﻊ ِر ْﺟﻠَ َﻬﺎ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ‬،َ‫ﻀﺎء‬ َ ‫ َوﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﺪﺧ ُﻞ ﻗُﻄْﻨَﺔً ﺑـَْﻴ‬،‫ َوﺗـُﻠْ ِﺰ ُق ﺑَﻄْﻨَ َﻬﺎ ِﲝَﺎﺋ ٍﻂ‬،ً‫ﻮم ﻗَﺎﺋﻤﺎ‬
ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
ٌ ‫َرأْ ِس اﻟْ ُﻘﻄْﻨَﺔ ﻣﺜْ َﻞ َرأْ ِس اﻟ ﱡﺬ َ ِب َد ٌم َﻋﺒِﻴ‬
‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬ َ ُ‫ ﺗَـ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ُﻞ َوﺗ‬،‫ت‬ْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ ﻃَ ُﻬ َﺮ‬،‫ َﱂْ ﺗَﻄْ ُﻬ ْﺮ؛ َوإِ ْن َﱂْ َﳜُْﺮ ْج‬،‫ﻂ‬
.«
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ismail Bin Marrar, and someone
else, from Yunus, from the one who narrated it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘Heasws was asked about
a woman from whom the blood had been cut off, but she did not know
whether she was pure or not. Heasws said: ‘She should stand upright and lean
against a wall and insert a (piece of) white cotton and raise her right leg. So
if there comes out upon the tip of the cotton, blood like the (size of a) head of
an insect, it is premature and she is not clean yet; but if there does not come
out (any blood), so she is clean. She should wash and pray Salaat’.19
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒُﻮب‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن‬،ً‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﺘَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﺪ ِﺧ ْﻞ ﻗُﻄْﻨَﺔ‬،‫ﺾ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴ َﻞ‬ ِ ْ ‫ » إِذَا أَراد ِت‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫اﳊَﺎﺋ‬ ََ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
،ً‫ﺻ ْﻔَﺮة‬
ُ ‫ﻚ‬ ْ ‫ َوإِ ْن َرأ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻠْﺘَ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ْﻞ‬،ً‫ َوإِ ْن َﱂْ ﺗَـَﺮ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَـ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ْﻞ‬،‫َﺧَﺮ َج ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺪِﱠم‬
َ ‫َت ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬
.« ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ‬
َ ُ‫ﺿﺄْ َوﻟْﺘ‬
‫ﻓَـﻠْﺘَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬
Mahboub, from Abu Ayoub, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When the
menstruating woman intends to wash (for Salaat), so let her insert a (piece of)
cotton. So if something from the blood comes out in it, then she should not
wash (for Salaat), but if she does not see anything, so let her wash (for Salaat);
and if she were to see yellowness after that, so let her perform ablution, and
let her pray Salaat’.20
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ي‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳﻠَﻤﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ اﻟﻄﱠﺎﻃَ ِﺮ‬،‫اﳋَﻄﱠﺎب‬ ََ ْ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻒ‬َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ﻴﻞ اﻟْﻜْﻨﺪ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺷَﺮ ْﺣﺒ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،َ‫أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬
‫ﻒ ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪ َﻫﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ » ﺗَـﻌﺘَ ِﻤ ُﺪ ﺑِ ِﺮﺟﻠِﻬﺎ اﻟْﻴﺴﺮى ﻋﻠَﻰ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ َوﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﺪﺧ ُﻞ اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﺮ ُﺳ‬،‫اﳊَﺎﺋﻂ‬ َ ُْ َ ْ ْ َ َ‫ﺚ ﻃُ ْﻬَﺮَﻫﺎ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ‫ف اﻟﻄﱠ ِﺎﻣ‬ ُ ‫ﺗَـ ْﻌ ِﺮ‬
.« ‫ﻒ‬ ِ ‫ َﺧﺮج َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ُﻜﺮﺳ‬،‫ب‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﰒَﱠ ِﻣﺜْﻞ رأْ ِس اﻟ ﱡﺬ‬،‫اﻟْﻴﻤﲎ‬
ُْ ََ َ َُ ُْ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salma Bin Al Khattab, from Ali Bin Al
Hassan Al Tatary, from Muhammad Bin Abu Hamza, from Ibn Muskan, from
Shurahbeyl Al Kindy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I said, ‘How would
the menstruating woman recognise that she is clean?’ Heasws said: ‘She would
lean with her left leg against the wall, and she would insert the cloth with her
right hand. So she was (still) menstruating, (blood) the like of the head of the
fly would come out upon the cloth’.21
119
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬

‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬،‫ﻮب‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
ُ
ِ ‫ﺎح ِﰲ ﺟﻮ‬
،‫ف اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ ﺗَـْﻨﻈُُﺮ إِ َﱃ اﻟﻄﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ
َْ ْ ‫ﺖ إِ ْﺣ َﺪ ُاﻫ ﱠﻦ ﺗَ ْﺪﻋُﻮ ِ ﻟْﻤ‬
ِ َ‫ﺼﺒ‬ ْ َ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﺑـَﻠَﻐَﻪُ أَ ﱠن ﻧ َﺴﺎءً َﻛﺎﻧ‬:�
.« ‫ﺼﻨَ ْﻌ َﻦ ﻫ َﺬا‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫ﻓَ َﻜﺎ َن ﻳﻌ‬
ْ َ‫ » َﻣﱴ َﻛﺎﻧَﺖ اﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎءُ ﻳ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َوﻳَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫ﻴﺐ ذﻟ‬ ُ َ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Myhammad, from Ibn
Mahboub, from Abu Hamza,
Once it was mentioned before Abu Ja’farasws that, women during the night,
asked for a lantern to examine if blood discharge has stopped or not; and it
was considered laughable. So heasws said: ‘When did the women ever do this?
(meaning the proper test is with a piece of cotton)’22
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � أَﻧﱠﻪ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺛـَ ْﻌﻠَﺒَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
‫ » إِ ﱠَﺎ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن اﻟ ﱡ‬:‫ﻮل‬
َ‫ﺼ ْﻔَﺮة‬ ِ ‫َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَْﻨ َﻬﻰ اﻟﻨِّ َﺴﺎءَ أَ ْن ﻳـَْﻨﻈُْﺮ َن إِﱃ أَﻧْـ ُﻔ ِﺴ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺤ‬
ُ ‫ َوﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﻴﺾ ِ ﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬
.« َ‫َواﻟْ ُﻜ ْﺪ َرة‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Sa’alba,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having forbidden the women
that they should be examining themselves regarding the menstruation
(Haydh) at night, and heasws was saying: ‘It can happen to be the yellowness
or some kind of dirt’.23
ِ ِ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.6
‫ﺖ أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ْ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ اﻟْﺒ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬
ِ ‫ رأ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ِﻫﻲ ا ْﻏﺘَﺴﻠَﺖ‬،‫ﺎب ﺗَـ ْﻘﻌ ُﺪ أَﱠ م أَﻗْـﺮاﺋِﻬﺎ‬ ِ ِ
َ‫َت اﻟْ َﻘﻄَْﺮة‬ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ٍ ‫ إِ ﱠن اﺑْـﻨَﺔَ ﺷ َﻬ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ْ‫ َوﻗـُﻠ‬،� ‫ْاﻷَﺧ َﲑ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ َُْﻣ ُﺮ ْاﻣَﺮأَةً ﻓَـﻠْﺘَ ْﻐ ِﻤ ْﺰ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِِ
ُ ‫َﺻ ِﻞ ا ْﳊَﺎﺋﻂ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
ُ ‫ﻮم اﻟْ َﻜ ْﻠ‬ ْ ِ ‫ » ُﻣ ْﺮَﻫﺎ ﻓَـﻠْﺘَ ُﻘ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻘﻄَْﺮِة ؟ ﻗ‬
ُ‫ َوإِﻧﱠﻪُ َﺳﻴَ ْﺨ ُﺮ ُج ُﻛﻠﱡﻪ‬،ُ‫اﻹ َراﻗَﺔ‬ ِْ :ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ﲔ َوِرَﻛْﻴ َﻬﺎ َﻏ ْﻤﺰاً َﺷ ِﺪﻳﺪاً؛ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﻳـَْﺒﻘﻰ ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣ ِﻢ ﻳـُ َﻘ‬ ََْ‫ﺑ‬
‫ﺖ ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأ َِة اﻟﱠ ِﺬي‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« َ‫وﻫ ﱠﻦ َوﻋِﻠﱠﺘَ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ ِﺬ َرة‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻔ َﻌ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ » َﻻ ُﲣِْﱪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ َوذَ ُر‬،‫وﻫ ﱠﻦ َﺬا َوﺷْﺒ ِﻬﻪ‬ ُُ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬.«
.‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ﱠم َﺣ ّﱴ َﻣﺎﺗ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ َﻋ َﺎد إِﻟَْﻴ َﻬﺎ اﻟﺪ‬،‫ ﻓَﺎﻧْـ َﻘﻄَ َﻊ َﻋْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from one of our companions, from Muhammad Bin
Ali Al Basry who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassanasws the last, and I said to himasws, ‘The daughter of
Shihaab sat for days during her purity. But when she washed, she saw drop
after the drop (of blood)’. Heasws said: ‘Instruct her, so let her stand by the
base of the wall just as the dog stands. Then she should instruct a woman to
press between her legs with an intense pressing, for it, rather is a thing which
remained in the womb, called ‘Al-Iraaqat’ and it would all be coming out’.
Then heasws said: ‘Do not inform them (women) with this and with the likes
of it, and leave them and their dirty ailment’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘So I did it via the woman, that which heasws said,
and it was cut off from her, and the blood (drops) did not return to her until
she died’.24
‫ﺾ َوَﻣﺎ ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋُـ َﻬﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ َْﻤ ِﺎء‬

ِ ِ‫ب ﻏُ ْﺴ ِﻞ ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬
ُ َ -7
120
Chapter 7 – The washing of the menstruating woman, and

what would suffice her from the water
ِ،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ا ْﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ؛ وﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ َ َ َ ْ ُ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ﱡ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
ّ
‫ إِنﱠ‬:� ِ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻫﻠ ِّﻲ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬
َُْ ْ َ
‫ﺼﻨَﻌُﻪُ َﻣ َﻊ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ْﻦ َﻣ ْﺸﻄﺎً ﺗَـ ْﻌﻤ ُﺪ إِ ْﺣ َﺪ ُاﻫ ﱠﻦ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ َﻘَﺮاﻣ ِﻞ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱡ‬ ِ
ْ َ‫ ﺗَـ ْﻔ َﻌﻠُﻪُ اﻟْ َﻤﺎﺷﻄَﺔُ ﺗ‬،‫ﺼﻮف‬ َ ‫َﺣ َﺪﺛ‬
ْ ‫اﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎءَ اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮَم أ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ َْﲡ َﻌﻠُﻪُ ِﰲ َرأْ ِﺳ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ َِﲣﻴﻄُﻪُ ﲟِِ َﺴﻠﱠ ٍﺔ‬،ً‫ ﰒُﱠ َْﲡ َﻌ ُﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ِﺧ ْﺮﻗَﺔً َرﻗِﻴ َﻘﺔ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َْﲢ ُﺸﻮﻩُ ِ ﻟﱠﺮَ ِﺣ‬،‫ﱠﻌ ِﺮ‬ ْ ‫اﻟﺸ‬
،‫َﺻﺎ َُ ﱠﻦ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ ﺑَِﻘ َﺬ ٍر‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ُ‫ﺗ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا أ‬،َ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن اﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎءُ ْاﻷ َُو ُل إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﳝَْﺘَﺸﻄْ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ َﻘﺎدﱘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼﻴﺒُ َﻬﺎ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَﺔُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫س َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ َ َْ ‫ي ﻓَ َﻼ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈذَا َرِو‬،‫ي َرأْ َﺳ َﻬﺎ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء َوﺗَـ ْﻌﺼَﺮﻩُ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳَـْﺮوى‬ َ ‫ُﻣ ْﺮَﻫﺎ أَ ْن ﺗـَُﺮِّو‬
.« ً‫ﻂ ﻧـَ ْﻘﻀﺎ‬ َ ‫ﺾ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺸ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﻓ‬
ُ ‫ » ﺗَـﻨْ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺾ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ‫ﺎﳊَﺎﺋ‬
Hakam, and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, altogether
from Abdullah Bin Yahya Al Kahily who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The women today are innovating combings
(of the hair). One of them deliberates to the braid of wool, combing it by
plaiting with the hair. Then she applies it with the perfume, then make a thin
cloth to be upon it. Then she ties it with a pin upon her head. Then she is hit
by the sexual impurity’. So heasws said: ‘The former women, rather, were
combing their front hair. So when she has to wash (from the sexual impurity),
instruct her that she would soak her head from the water, and squeeze them
until they are soaked. So when (her hair) is soaked, then there is no problem
upon her’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘So (what about) the menstruating woman?’
Heasws said: ‘She should undo for the combing, with an undoing’.25
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺜَﲎ ا ْﳊﻨ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧَﺼ ٍﺮ‬
،‫ﱠﺎط‬ َ ُ َْ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
.« ‫ﺚ ﺗَـ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ ﺑِﺘِ ْﺴ َﻌ ِﺔ أ َْرﻃَ ٍﺎل ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ٍﺎء‬
ُ ‫ » اﻟﻄﱠ ِﺎﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺼﻴ َﻘ ِﻞ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ْ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ َﺴ ٍﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from
Musna Al Hannat, from Hassan Al Sayqal,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The
menstruating woman should wash with (at least) nine Ratls of water (one Ratl
= 450 gms. Approx.)’.26
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ب‬ ٍ َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ِر‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،ُ‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ و َﻏ ْﲑﻩ‬.3
ُ َ َ ْ ُ َ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ‫ﱡ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺲ‬َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ا ْﳊَﺎﺋﺾ ﺗَـَﺮى اﻟﻄ ْﻬَﺮ َوﻫ َﻲ ﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔﺮ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﻋُﺒَْﻴ َﺪة‬
‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن َﻣ َﻌ َﻬﺎ ﺑَِﻘ ْﺪ ِر َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ْﻐ ِﺴ ُﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ؟ ﻗ‬ ‫ت اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ْﻔﻴﻬﺎ ﻟِﻐُﺴﻠِﻬﺎ وﻗَ ْﺪ ﺣﻀﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ‫َﻣ َﻌ َﻬﺎ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء َﻣﺎ ﻳَﻜ‬
ِ ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـﺘﻴ ﱠﻤﻢ وﺗ‬،‫ ﻓَـﺘ ْﻐ ِﺴﻠُﻪ‬،‫ﺑِِﻪ ﻓَـﺮﺟﻬﺎ‬
،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫اﳊَ ِﺎل؟ ﻗ‬ ْ ‫ﻚ‬ َ ْ‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺄْﺗِ َﻴﻬﺎ َزْو ُﺟ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ ﺗِﻠ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬.« ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬َ َ ُ ََ ُ َ َ َ ْ
َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﺖ‬
.« ‫س‬ ْ ‫ﺖ ﻓَـ ْﺮ َﺟ َﻬﺎ َوﺗَـﻴَ ﱠﻤ َﻤ‬ْ َ‫إِذَا ﻏَ َﺴﻠ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, and someone else, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn
Mahboub, from Ibn Raib, from Abu Ubeyda who said,
121
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the menstruating woman seeking the

purity, and she is during the journey, and there is no water with her. What
would suffice her for her washing, and the Salaat has presented itself?’ Heasws
said: ‘When it was such that there was water with her of a measure with which
she can wash her private part, so she should wash it. Then she would perform
Tayammum and pray Salaat’. I said, ‘So can her husband come to her during
that state?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes. When she has washed her private part and
performed Tayammum, so there is no problem’.27
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ‬،‫ﻮب ا ْﳋَﱠﺮا ِز‬ ٍ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒُﻮب‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ِِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬،‫ﺾ َﻣﺎ ﺑـَﻠَ َﻎ ﺑـَﻠَ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء ﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻌ ِﺮَﻫﺎ‬
.« ‫َﺟَﺰأ ََﻫﺎ‬ ُ ‫ » ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Mahbooub, from Abu Ayoub Al Khazzaz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The menstruating
woman, whatever moisture of the water reaches from her hair, would suffice
her’.28
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ي‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.5
‫ﺾ ﺗَـ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ‬ِ ِ‫اﳊَﺎﺋ‬
ْ ‫ﷲ � ِﰲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ِر ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺼ ِّﺪ ِق ﺑ ِﻦ ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍِ
َْ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ‫َﺳﻌ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ﺐ ﺑِِﻪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬ ِ
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫َو َﻋﻠﻰ َﺟ َﺴﺪ َﻫﺎ اﻟﱠﺰ ْﻋ َﻔَﺮا ُن َﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺬ َﻫ‬
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ahmad Bin Al
Ammar Bin Musa,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the menstruating
woman washing herself and upon her body is saffron, not going away with
the water’. Heasws said: ‘There is no problem’.29
‫ﺐ‬ ِ ‫ ب اﻟْﻤﺮأَةِ ﺗَـﺮى اﻟﺪ‬-8

ٌ ُ‫ﱠم َوﻫ َﻲ ُﺟﻨ‬
َ َ َْ ُ َ
Chapter 8 – The woman sees the blood and she is with sexual
impurity
ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻫﻠ ِﻲ‬،‫اﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
ّ ّ
ِ ِ
:‫ﻴﺾ َوﻫ َﻲ ﰲ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﻐﺘَ َﺴ ِﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَﺤ‬،‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ُﳚَﺎﻣﻌُ َﻬﺎ َزْو ُﺟ َﻬﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَـﻐْﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ‬،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫ » ﻗَ ْﺪ َﺟﺎءَ َﻫﺎ َﻣﺎ ﻳـُ ْﻔ ِﺴ ُﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ أ َْو َﻻﺗَـﻐْﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﺗَـﻐْﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ‬
Hakam, from Abdullah Bin Yahya Al Kahily,
the woman who copulates with her husband, and (then) she menstruates while
she is in the bathroom. Should she wash or not wash?’ Heasws said: ‘There has
come to her what spoils her Salaat, so she does not (need to) wash (for the
Salaat)’.30
122
‫ﺎن‪ :‬ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ‬‫‪ .2‬ﻋَﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻋَﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‪ ،‬ﻋَﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ‪ ،‬ﻋَﻦ ﻋَﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨَ ٍ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ُْ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ ُ َْ َ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﷲِ �‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻏُ ْﺴ ُﻞ‬ ‫ﺐ‪َ :‬ﻫ ْﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ ﻏُ ْﺴ ُﻞ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَﺔ ؟ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ :‬ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة َﲢ ُ‬
‫ﻴﺾ َوﻫ َﻲ ُﺟﻨُ ٌ‬
‫ﺾوِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﺣ ٌﺪ «‪.‬‬ ‫ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَﺔ َوا ْﳊَْﻴ ِ َ‬
‫‪Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Abdullah‬‬
‫‪Bin Sinan,‬‬
‫‪(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I asked himasws about‬‬
‫‪the woman who menstruates and she is with sexual impurity. Is there a major‬‬
‫‪ablution (from sexual impurity) upon her?’ Heasws said: ‘The major ablution‬‬
‫‪(for sexual impurity) and (for) the menstruation (Haydh), is one’.31‬‬
‫‪ .3‬ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ إِ ْﲰﺎﻋِﻴﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﱠﺮا ٍر‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌِ ِ‬
‫ﻴﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ٍر‪ ،‬ﻗَ َﺎل‪:‬‬ ‫َْ َ َ ْ َ َْ ُ َ َْ َ‬ ‫َ ﱡ ْ ُ َْ َ َ ْ‬
‫اﳉﻨَﺎﺑﺔِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻗُـ ْﻠ ِ‬
‫ﺐ‪ :‬أَﺗَـ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ُﻞ ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَﺔ‪ ،‬أ َْم ﻏُ ْﺴ ُﻞ َْ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ �‪ :‬اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ ﺗَـَﺮى اﻟﺪ َ‬
‫ﱠم َوﻫ َﻲ ُﺟﻨُ ٌ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ «‪.‬‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻗَ ْﺪ أَ َ َﻫﺎ َﻣﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ أ َْﻋﻈَ ُﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ َ‬ ‫َوا ْﳊَْﻴ ِ‬
‫ﺾ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬
‫‪Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ismail Bin Marrar, from Yunus,‬‬
‫‪from Saeed Bin Yasaar who said,‬‬
‫‪‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The woman sees the blood and she is with‬‬
‫‪sexual impurity. Should she wash from the sexual impurity or wash from the‬‬
‫‪sexual impurity and the menstruation (Haydh)?’ So heasws said: ‘There has‬‬
‫‪come to her what is greater than that’.32‬‬
‫ﺿ ِﺔ‬ ‫ب َﺟ ِﺎﻣ ٌﻊ ِﰲ ا ْﳊَﺎﺋِ ِ‬

‫ﺾ َواﻟ ُْﻤ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤﺎ َ‬ ‫‪ٌ َ -9‬‬
‫‪Chapter 9 – The comprehensive regarding the menstruation‬‬
‫)‪(Haydh) and the inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza‬‬
‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‪ :‬ﺳﺄَﻟُﻮا أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ‬
‫‪ .1‬ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ و ِ‬
‫َ َ َْ‬ ‫َْ ْ َ‬ ‫َْ ُ‬ ‫َ ﱡ ْ ُ َْ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫َ‬
‫ث‬‫ﺾ ﺛََﻼ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲ � َﺳ ﱠﻦ ﰲ ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬إِ ﱠن َر ُﺳ َ‬ ‫ﺾ َواﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠ ِﺔ ِﰲ َوﻗْﺘِ ِﻪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫� َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَﺎﺋِ ِ‬
‫َﺣ ٍﺪ َﻣ َﻘﺎﻻً ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ِ ﻟﱠﺮأْ ِي‪ :‬أَﱠﻣﺎ إِ ْﺣ َﺪى‬ ‫عﻷَ‬
‫ﺳﻨ ٍﻦ‪ ،‬ﺑ ﱠﲔ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ُﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻣ ْﺸﻜِ ٍﻞ ﻟِﻤﻦ َِﲰﻌﻬﺎ وﻓَ ِﻬﻤﻬﺎ ﺣﱴ َﻻﻳ َﺪ ِ‬
‫َ ْ ََ َ َ َ َ ّ َ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َُ َ َ َ‬
‫ﺎﳊﺎﺋِﺾ اﻟﱠِﱵ َﳍﺎ أَﱠ م ﻣﻌﻠُﻮﻣﺔٌ ﻗَ ْﺪ أَﺣﺼْﺘﻬﺎ ﺑِ َﻼ ِ ٍ‬
‫اﺳﺘَ َﻤﱠﺮ‬‫ﺖ َو ْ‬ ‫ﺎﺿ ْ‬‫اﺳﺘَ َﺤ َ‬ ‫اﺧﺘ َﻼط َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ ََ‬ ‫َ ٌ َْ َ‬ ‫اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨَ ِﻦ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َْ ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ف أَﱠ َﻣ َﻬﺎ َوَﻣْﺒﻠَ َﻎ َﻋ َﺪ ِد َﻫﺎ؛ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ْاﻣَﺮأَةً ـ ﻳـُ َﻘ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ﺎ اﻟﺪ ِ‬
‫ﺶ‬‫ﺖ أَِﰊ ُﺣﺒَْﻴ ٍ‬ ‫ﺎل َﳍَﺎ‪ :‬ﻓَﺎﻃ َﻤﺔُ ﺑِﻨْ ُ‬ ‫ﱠم َوﻫ َﻲ ِﰲ ذﻟ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﺗَـ ْﻌ ِﺮ ُ‬ ‫َ ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪:‬‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ﻮل ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ ذﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َر ُﺳ َ‬ ‫ﺖ أُﱠم َﺳﻠَ َﻤﺔَ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﺴﺄَﻟَ ْ‬ ‫ﱠم‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄَﺗَ ْ‬
‫ﺎﺳﺘَ َﻤﱠﺮ َﺎ اﻟﺪ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓَ ْ‬ ‫ﺎﺿ ْ‬
‫اﺳﺘَ َﺤ َ‬‫ـ ْ‬
‫ﺎل‪ :‬إِﱠﳕَﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ ﻋِ ْﺮ ٌق‪َ ،‬وأ ََﻣَﺮَﻫﺎ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴ َﻞ‪َ ،‬وﺗَ ْﺴﺘَﺜْ ِﻔَﺮ‬ ‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ‪َ ،‬وﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ ﻗَ ْﺪر أَﻗْـﺮاﺋِﻬﺎ‪ ،‬أَو ﻗَ ْﺪر ﺣﻴ ِ‬
‫َ َ َ ْ َ َْ‬ ‫ﺗَ َﺪعُ اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ف أَﱠ َم أَﻗْـَﺮاﺋِ َﻬﺎ‪،‬‬ ‫ﱠﱯ � ِﰲ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﺗَـ ْﻌ ِﺮ ُ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻲ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺑِﺜَﻮ ٍ‬
‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ �‪ » :‬ﻫﺬﻩ ُﺳﻨﱠﺔُ اﻟﻨِ ِّ‬ ‫ب‪َ ،‬وﺗُ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ت ﻋﻠﻰ َﻛ َﺬا ﻳـﻮﻣﺎً‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄَﻧْﺖِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َﱂْ َﲣْﺘَﻠ ْﻂ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‪ ،‬أََﻻﺗَﺮى أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺴﺄَ ْﳍَﺎ‪َ :‬ﻛ ْﻢ ﻳـَ ْﻮم ﻫ َﻲ؟ َوَﱂْ ﻳـَ ُﻘ ْﻞ‪ :‬إِ َذا َز َاد ْ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ أَﻓْﱴ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَﻠ ٍﻴﻞ أ َْو َﻛﺜِ ٍﲑ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓَـ َﻬﺎ‪َ ،‬وَﻛﺬﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻮﻣﺔً َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎﻧَ ْ‬ ‫ﺎﺿﺔٌ؟ َوإِﱠﳕَﺎ َﺳ ﱠﻦ َﳍَﺎ أَﱠ ﻣﺎً َﻣ ْﻌﻠُ َ‬ ‫ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ َ‬
‫ﻀﺔٌ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﺸﱠﻴﻄَ ِ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬إِﱠﳕَﺎ ذﻟِ َ ِ‬ ‫ﺎﺿ ِﺔ ـ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎن‪ ،‬ﻓَـ ْﻠﺘَ َﺪ ِع‬ ‫ﻚ ﻋ ْﺮ ٌق َﻏﺎﺑٌِﺮ‪ ،‬أ َْو َرْﻛ َ َ ْ‬ ‫أَِﰊ � ـ َو ُﺳﺌ َﻞ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪َ » :‬وإِ ْن َﺳ َ‬
‫ﺎل‬ ‫ﺎل؟ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﻴﻞ‪َ :‬وإِ ْن َﺳ َ‬ ‫ﺿﺄُ ﻟِ ُﻜ ِﻞ ٍ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺻ َﻼة «‪ .‬ﻗ َ‬ ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة أَﱠ َم أَﻗْـ َﺮاﺋ َﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ُﻞ‪َ ،‬وﺗَـﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ ّ َ‬ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫‪123‬‬
‫ﻮل ﷲِ � َوُﻫ َﻮ ُﻣ َﻮاﻓِ ٌﻖ‬ ‫ﻳﺚ رﺳ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬

‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ ﻋَ ْﺒﺪ ﷲ �‪ » :‬ﻫ َﺬا ﺗَـ ْﻔﺴﲑُ َﺣﺪ َ ُ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺐ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِﻣﺜْﻞ اﻟْﻤﺜْ َﻌ ِ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫ت‪َ .‬وأَﱠﻣﺎ ُﺳﻨﱠﺔُ اﻟﱠِﱵ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻟَﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻓَﻬﺬﻩ ُﺳﻨﱠﺔُ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﺗَـ ْﻌ ِﺮ ُ‬
‫ﺖ أ َْو َﻛﺜَُﺮ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ َﳍَﺎ إﻻﱠ أَﱠ َﻣ َﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻗَـﻠﱠ ْ‬ ‫ف أَﱠ َم أَﻗْـَﺮاﺋ َﻬﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻻ َوﻗْ َ‬
‫اﺧﺘَﻠَ َﻂ َﻋﻠَﻴﻬﺎ ِﻣﻦ ﻃُ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ‬‫ﺖ َﺣ ّﱴ أَ ْﻏ َﻔﻠَ ْ‬ ‫ﺼْ‬ ‫ت َوﻧـَ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ﻮل اﻟﺪِﱠم‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﺰ َاد ْ‬ ‫َْ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ َﳍَﺎ أَﱠ ٌم ُﻣﺘَ َﻘ ّﺪ َﻣﺔٌ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ْ‬ ‫ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛﺎﻧَ ْ‬
‫ﺶ أَﺗَ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ‫ﺖ أَِﰊ ُﺣﺒَْﻴ ٍ‬ ‫ﻚ أَ ﱠن ﻓَﺎﻃ َﻤﺔَ ﺑِْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬وذﻟ َ‬ ‫ﱠﻬ ِﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ُﺳﻨﱠﺘَ َﻬﺎ َﻏ ْﲑُ ذﻟ َ‬ ‫َﻋ َﺪ َد َﻫﺎ َوَﻣ ْﻮﺿ َﻌ َﻬﺎ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺸ ْ‬
‫ﺾ‪ ،‬إِﱠﳕَﺎ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﲝَْﻴ ٍ‬ ‫ﱠﱯ �‪ :‬ﻟَﻴﺲ ذَﻟِ ِ‬
‫ْ َ‬ ‫ﺎل اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺎض‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻼ أَﻃْ ُﻬ ُﺮ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ُﺳﺘَ َﺤ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ :‬إِِّﱐ أ ْ‬ ‫ﱠﱯ �‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟَ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬
‫ﻚ اﻟﺪﱠم‪ ،‬و ِ‬ ‫ت ﻓَﺎ ْﻏ ِﺴﻠِﻲ َﻋﻨْ ِ‬ ‫ﻀﺔُ ﻓَ َﺪﻋِﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻫﻮ ﻋِﺮ ٌق‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِذَا أَﻗْـﺒﻠَ ِ‬
‫ﺖ‬‫ﺻﻠّﻲ‪َ ،‬وَﻛﺎﻧَ ْ‬ ‫َ ََ‬ ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ‪َ ،‬وإِذَا أ َْدﺑَـَﺮ ْ‬ ‫اﳊَْﻴ َ‬‫ﺖ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َُ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل‬‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﺮةُ اﻟﺪﱠم ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠُﻮ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءَ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ُ‬ ‫ُﺧﺘ َﻬﺎ‪َ ،‬وَﻛﺎﻧَ ْ‬ ‫ﺲ ِﰲ ﻣ ْﺮَﻛ ٍﻦ ﻷ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ َْﲡﻠ ُ‬ ‫ﺻ َﻼة‪َ ،‬وَﻛﺎﻧَ ْ‬ ‫ﺗَـ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ُﻞ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ﷲ �‪ » :‬أَﻣﺎ ﺗَﺴﻤﻊ رﺳ َ ِ‬ ‫أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ِ‬
‫ﻚ؟ أََﻻ ﺗَـَﺮاﻩُ َﱂْ‬ ‫ﻮل ﷲ � أ ََﻣَﺮ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺑِﻐَِْﲑ َﻣﺎ أ ََﻣَﺮ ﺑِِﻪ ﺗِﻠْ َ‬ ‫َ َُْ َُ‬ ‫ُ َْ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةَ‪َ ،‬وإِذَا‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻀﺔُ ﻓَ َﺪﻋﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺎل َﳍﺎ‪ :‬إِذَا أَﻗْـﺒﻠَ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ ا ْﳊَْﻴ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ أَﱠ َم أَﻗْـَﺮاﺋﻚ‪َ ،‬وﻟﻜ ْﻦ ﻗَ َ َ‬ ‫ﻳـَ ُﻘ ْﻞ َﳍَﺎ‪َ :‬دﻋﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫أَدﺑـﺮت ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﺘ ِﺴﻠِﻲ و ِ‬
‫ف َﻋ َﺪ َد َﻫﺎ‬ ‫اﺧﺘَﻠَ َﻂ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ أَﱠ ُﻣ َﻬﺎ‪َ ،‬ﱂْ ﺗَـ ْﻌ ِﺮ ْ‬ ‫ﲔ أَ ﱠن ﻫﺬﻩ ْاﻣَﺮأَةٌ ﻗَﺪ ْ‬ ‫ﺻﻠّﻲ؟ ﻓَﻬ َﺬا ﻳـُﺒَِّ ُ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫ْ ََ ْ َ‬
‫ﻮل‪ :‬إِ ﱠَﺎ ِ‬
‫ﺖ َﺳْﺒ َﻊ‬ ‫ﻴﻀ ْ‬‫اﺳﺘُﺤ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﺎض ﻓَ َﻼ أَﻃْ ُﻬ ُﺮ ؟ َوَﻛﺎ َن أَِﰊ ﻳـَ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫ُﺳﺘَ َﺤ ُ‬ ‫ﻮل‪ :‬إِِّﱐ أ ْ‬ ‫َوَﻻ َوﻗْـﺘَ َﻬﺎ‪ ،‬أََﻻﺗَ ْﺴ َﻤﻌُ َﻬﺎ ﺗَـ ُﻘ ُ‬
‫ﺎل اﻟﺪِﱠم‬ ‫ف إِﻗْـﺒَ َ‬‫ﺖ إِﱃ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﻌ ِﺮ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِﺳﻨِﲔ‪ ،‬ﻓَِﻔﻲ أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ ِﻣﻦ ﻫ َﺬا ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺎﺟ ْ‬ ‫اﺣﺘَ َ‬ ‫اﻟﺮﻳﺒَﺔُ َواﻻ ْﺧﺘ َﻼ ُط‪ ،‬ﻓَﻠﻬ َﺬا ْ‬ ‫ّ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ‫ف‪َ ،‬وﻟَْﻮ َﻛﺎﻧَ ْ‬ ‫َﺳ َﻮُد ﻳـُ ْﻌَﺮ ُ‬‫ﺾأْ‬ ‫ﻚ أَ ﱠن َد َم ا ْﳊَْﻴ ِ‬ ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ إِ ْد َ ِرﻩِ‪َ ،‬وﺗَـﻐَﱡَﲑ ﻟَْﻮﻧِِﻪ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻮاد إِﱃ ﻏَ ِْﲑﻩ‪َ ،‬وذﻟ َ‬
‫ﺾ أَ ْن ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ َن اﻟ ﱡ‬
‫ﺼ ْﻔَﺮةُ َواﻟْ ُﻜ ْﺪ َرةُ‬ ‫اﳊَْﻴ ِ‬ ‫ﺖ إِﱃ َﻣ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓَِﺔ ﻟَْﻮ ِن اﻟﺪِﱠم؛ ِﻷَ ﱠن اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔَ ِﰲ ْ‬ ‫ﺎﺟ ْ‬ ‫اﺣﺘَ َ‬ ‫ف أَﱠ َﻣ َﻬﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻣﺎ ْ‬ ‫ﺗَـ ْﻌ ِﺮ ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻓَ َﻤﺎ ﻓَـ ْﻮﻗَـ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ أَﱠ ِم ا ْﳊَْﻴ ِ‬
‫ﲔ‬‫ﻚ‪ .‬ﻓَﻬ َﺬا ﻳـُﺒَِّ ُ‬ ‫َﺳ َﻮَد‪ ،‬أ َْو َﻏ ْ َﲑ ذﻟ َ‬ ‫ﱠم أ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ َﺣْﻴﻀﺎً ُﻛﻠﱡﻪُ إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن اﻟﺪ ُ‬ ‫ﺾ إِذَا ﻋُ ِﺮﻓَ ْ‬
‫ﺖ ْاﻷَ ﱠ م ﻣﻌﻠُﻮﻣﺔً‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِذَا ﺟ ِﻬﻠَ ِ‬ ‫ﺾ ﺣﻴﺾ ُﻛﻠﱠﻪ إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧَ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ ْاﻷَ ﱠ َم‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ َْ َ‬ ‫ﻴﻞ اﻟﺪِﱠم َوَﻛﺜﲑَﻩُ أَﱠ َم ا ْﳊَْﻴ ِ َ ْ ٌ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ أَ ﱠن ﻗَﻠ َ‬ ‫ﻟَ َ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ ٍِ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼ َة َﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ع اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺖ إِ َﱃ اﻟﻨﱠﻈَ ِﺮ ﺣﻴﻨَﺌﺬ إِﱃ إِﻗْـﺒَ ِﺎل اﻟﺪِﱠم َوإِ ْد َ ِرﻩِ‪َ ،‬وﺗَـﻐَﱡِﲑ ﻟَْﻮﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﺗَ َﺪ ُ‬ ‫ﺎﺟ ْ‬ ‫اﺣﺘَ َ‬‫َو َﻋ َﺪ َد َﻫﺎ‪ْ ،‬‬
‫ت ﻓَﺄَﻧْ ِ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬وَﻻ أَرى اﻟﻨِﱠﱯ � ﻗَﺎل‪ِ ِ :‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎﺿﺔٌ‪،‬‬‫ﺖ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ َ‬ ‫اﺟﻠﺴﻲ َﻛ َﺬا َوَﻛ َﺬا ﻳـَ ْﻮﻣﺎً‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻤﺎ َز َاد ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻗَ ْﺪ ِر ذﻟ َ َ َ‬
‫ﻚ أَِﰊ � أَﻓْﱴ ِﰲ ِﻣﺜْ ِﻞ ﻫ َﺬا؛ َوذَ َاك أَ ﱠن ْاﻣَﺮأَةً ِﻣ ْﻦ أ َْﻫﻠِﻨَﺎ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬وَﻛﺬﻟ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َﻛ َﻤﺎ َﱂْ َُْﻣ ِﺮ ْاﻷُوﱃ ﺑِﺬﻟ َ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةَ‪َ ،‬وإِذَا‬ ‫ﱠم اﻟْﺒَ ْﺤَﺮِاﱐﱠ ﻓَ َﺪﻋِﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪ :‬إِذَا َرأَﻳْﺖ اﻟﺪ َ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ﺖ أَِﰊ � َﻋ ْﻦ ذﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﺴﺄَﻟَ ْ‬ ‫ﺎﺿ ْ‬‫اﺳﺘَ َﺤ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺻﻠِّﻲ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ﺖ اﻟﻄﱡﻬﺮ ـ وﻟَﻮ ﺳ ِ‬ ‫رأَﻳ ِ‬
‫اب‬‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ �‪َ » :‬وأَرى َﺟ َﻮ َ‬ ‫ﺎﻋﺔً ﻣ ْﻦ ََﺎ ٍر ـ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﺘَﺴﻠﻲ َو َ‬ ‫َْ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼ َة أَﱠ َم أَﻗْـَﺮاﺋِ َﻬﺎ؟‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﺗَ َﺪعُ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺎﺿ ِﺔ ْاﻷُوﱃ‪ ،‬أََﻻﺗَﺮى أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻫﺎﻫﻨَﺎ َﻏ ْ َﲑ َﺟ َﻮاﺑِﻪ ِﰲ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ َ‬ ‫أَِﰊ � ُ‬
‫ﻫﺎﻫﻨَﺎ أَ ْن‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةَ‪َ ،‬وأ ََﻣَﺮ ُ‬ ‫ﱠم اﻟْﺒَ ْﺤ َﺮِاﱐﱠ ﻓَـﻠْﺘَ َﺪ ِع اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻫﺎﻫﻨَﺎ‪ :‬إِذَا َرأَت اﻟﺪ َ‬ ‫ﺎل ُ‬ ‫ِﻷَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻧَﻈََﺮ إِﱃ َﻋ َﺪ ِد ْاﻷَ ﱠ ِم‪َ ،‬وﻗَ َ‬
‫ﱠﱯ �‪ :‬إِ ﱠن َد َم‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِِ‬
‫ﺗَـﻨْﻈَُﺮ إ َﱃ اﻟﺪﱠم إذَا أَﻗْـﺒَ َﻞ َوأ َْدﺑـََﺮ َوﺗَـﻐَﱠَﲑ‪َ .‬وﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ‪ » :‬اﻟْﺒَ ْﺤَﺮاﱐﱠ « ﺷْﺒﻪُ َﻣ ْﻌﲎ ﻗَـ ْﻮل اﻟﻨِ ِّ‬
‫ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِِ ِ ِ‬ ‫َﺳﻮ ُد ﻳـُ ْﻌﺮ ُ ِﱠ‬
‫اﺧﺘَﻠَ َﻂ‬ ‫ﱠﱯ � ِﰲ اﻟﱠِﱵ ْ‬ ‫ف‪َ ،‬وإﳕَﺎ َﲰﱠﺎﻩُ أَﰊ َْﲝَﺮاﻧﻴّﺎً ﻟ َﻜﺜَْﺮﺗﻪ َوﻟَْﻮﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَﻬﺬﻩ ُﺳﻨﱠﺔُ اﻟﻨِ ِّ‬ ‫ﺾ أ َْ َ‬ ‫ا ْﳊَْﻴ ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪َ » :‬وأَﱠﻣﺎ‬ ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ أَﱠ ُﻣ َﻬﺎ َﺣ ّﱴ َﻻﺗَـ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓَـ َﻬﺎ‪َ ،‬وإِﱠﳕَﺎ ﺗَـ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓُـ َﻬﺎ ِ ﻟﺪِﱠم َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَﻠِ ِﻴﻞ ْاﻷَ ﱠ ِم َوَﻛﺜِ ِﲑِﻩ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫اﺳﺘَ َﻤﱠﺮ‬ ‫ﱠم ﻗَ ﱡ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ﱠِ‬
‫ﺖ‪َ ،‬و ْ‬ ‫َت أ ﱠَو َل َﻣﺎ أ َْد َرَﻛ ْ‬ ‫ﻂ‪َ ،‬وَرأ ْ‬ ‫ﺲ َﳍَﺎ أَﱠ ٌم ُﻣﺘَ َﻘ ّﺪ َﻣﺔٌ‪َ ،‬وَﱂْ ﺗـَ َﺮ اﻟﺪ َ‬ ‫اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔُ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﺜَﺔُ‪ ،‬ﻓَﻬ َﻲ اﻟﱵ ﻟَْﻴ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ﺖ‬‫ﺶ ـ أَﺗَ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ َﺟ ْﺤ ٍ‬ ‫ﺎل َﳍَﺎ‪َ :‬ﲪْﻨَﺔُ ﺑِْﻨ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ أَ ﱠن ْاﻣَﺮأًَة ـ ﻳـُ َﻘ ُ‬ ‫َِﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ُﺳﻨﱠﺔَ ﻫﺬﻩ َﻏ ْ ُﲑ ُﺳﻨ ِﱠﺔ ْاﻷُوﱃ َواﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَ ِﺔ‪َ ،‬وذﻟ َ‬
‫‪124‬‬
‫ﺖ‪:‬‬ ‫اﺣﺘَﺸﻲ ُﻛ ْﺮ ُﺳﻔﺎً‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟَ ْ‬

‫ﺎل َﳍﺎ‪ِ :‬‬
‫ﻳﺪةً؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻀﺔً َﺷ ِﺪ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َﺣ ْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻀُ‬ ‫اﺳﺘُ ِﺤ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ :‬إِِّﱐ ْ‬ ‫ﻮل ﷲ �‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟَ ْ‬
‫رﺳ َ ِ‬
‫َُ‬
‫ﷲ ِﺳﺘﱠﺔَ أَﱠ مٍ‬ ‫ﻀﻲ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِﻞ َﺷﻬ ٍﺮ ِﰲ ﻋِﻠْ ِﻢ ِ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﺗَـﻠَ ﱠﺠ ِﻤﻲ وَﲢﻴﱠ ِ‬ ‫ﻚ؛ إِّﱐ أَﺛُ ﱡﺠﻪُ ﺛَ ّﺠﺎً ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫إِﻧﱠﻪُ أ َ‬
‫ّ ْ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َﺷ ﱡﺪ ﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ َ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‪َ ،‬وا ْﻏﺘَ ِﺴﻠِﻲ ﻟِْﻠ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻳﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻮﻣﺎً‪ ،‬أ َْو أ َْرﺑَـ َﻌﺔً َوﻋ ْﺸ ِﺮ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺻﻮﻣﻲ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔً َوﻋ ْﺸ ِﺮ َ‬
‫أَو ﺳﺒﻌﺔً‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ا ْﻏﺘَ ِﺴﻠِﻲ ﻏُﺴﻼً‪ ،‬و ِ‬
‫ْ َُ‬ ‫ْ ََْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ب‪َ ،‬و َﻋ ّﺠﻠﻲ اﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎءَ‪،‬‬ ‫َﺧ ِﺮي اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺼَﺮ‪َ ،‬وا ْﻏﺘَﺴﻠﻲ ﻏُ ْﺴﻼً‪َ ،‬وأ ّ‬ ‫َﺧ ِﺮي اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬَﺮ‪َ ،‬و َﻋ ّﺠﻠﻲ اﻟْ َﻌ ْ‬ ‫ﻏُ ْﺴﻼً‪َ ،‬وأ ّ‬
‫ﻫﺬ ِﻩ َﻏ ْ َﲑ َﻣﺎ َﺳ ﱠﻦ ِﰲ ْاﻷُوﱃ‬ ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ �‪ » :‬ﻓَﺄَراﻩ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﺳ ﱠﻦ ِﰲ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫َُ َ‬ ‫َوا ْﻏﺘَﺴﻠﻲ ﻏُ ْﺴﻼً «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ ُ َْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫واﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴ ِﺔ‪ ،‬وذﻟِﻚ ِﻷَ ﱠن أَﻣﺮﻫﺎ ُﳐَﺎﻟِ ِ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ‫ﺖ أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺳْﺒ ٍﻊ‪َ ،‬وَﻛﺎﻧَ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬أََﻻﺗَﺮى أَ ﱠن أَﱠ َﻣ َﻬﺎ ﻟَْﻮ َﻛﺎﻧَ ْ‬ ‫ﻒ ﻷ َْﻣ ِﺮ ﺗَـْﻴﻨِ َ‬ ‫ٌ‬ ‫ََْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةِ أَﱠ ﻣﺎً َوِﻫ َﻲ‬ ‫ﻀﻲ َﺳْﺒﻌﺎً‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻜﻮ َن ﻗَ ْﺪ أ ََﻣَﺮَﻫﺎ ﺑَِ ْﱰ ِك اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺎل َﳍﺎ‪َ :‬ﲢﻴﱠ ِ‬
‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬ﻣﺎ ﻗَ َ َ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﲬَْﺴﺎً أ َْو أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ َ‬
‫ﺖ أَﱠ ُﻣ َﻬﺎ َﻋ ْﺸﺮاً أ َْو أَ ْﻛﺜََﺮ‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺎﺿﺔٌ ﻏَ ْﲑُ َﺣﺎﺋِ ٍ‬
‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ أَ ْﻛﺜََﺮ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺳْﺒ ٍﻊ‪َ ،‬وَﻛﺎﻧَ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻟَْﻮ َﻛﺎ َن َﺣْﻴ ُ‬ ‫ﺾ‪َ ،‬وَﻛﺬﻟ َ‬ ‫ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َﱂ ْﻣﺮﻫﺎ ِ ﻟ ﱠ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺲ‬ ‫ﻳﺪ ﻫ َﺬا ﺑـَﻴَﺎ ً ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ � َﳍَﺎ‪َ » :‬ﲢَﻴﱠﻀﻲ « َوﻟَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺾ «‪ .‬ﰒُﱠ ﳑﱠﺎ ﻳَِﺰ ُ‬ ‫ﺼ َﻼة َوﻫ َﻲ َﺣﺎﺋ ٌ‬ ‫ْ َ ُْ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺾ إﻻﱠ ﻟﻠْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة اﻟﱠِﱵ ﺗُِﺮ ُ‬‫ِ‬
‫ﻮﻣﺔً‬ ‫ﺾ‪ ،‬أََﻻﺗَـَﺮاﻩُ َﱂْ ﻳَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ َﳍَﺎ‪ :‬أَﱠ ﻣﺎً َﻣ ْﻌﻠُ َ‬ ‫ﻒ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ْﻌ َﻤ ُﻞ ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ ُ‬ ‫ﻳﺪ أَ ْن ﺗُ َﻜﻠﱠ َ‬ ‫ﱠﺤﻴﱡ ُ‬‫ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن اﻟﺘ َ‬
‫ﻚ؟ وِﳑﱠﺎ ﻳـﺒِﲔ ﻫ َﺬا ﻗَـﻮﻟُﻪ َﳍﺎ‪ِ » :‬ﰲ ﻋِﻠْ ِﻢ ﷲِ « ِﻷَﻧﱠﻪ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛﺎ َن َﳍﺎ وإِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧَ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ُْ َ‬ ‫َﲢَﻴﱠﻀﻲ أَﱠ َم َﺣْﻴﻀ ِ َ َُ ّ ُ‬
‫ﻫﺬﻩِ‬‫ﻂ‪ ،‬و ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ﲔو ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ﻚ ﻗَ ﱡ َ‬ ‫اﺿ ٌﺢ أَ ﱠن ﻫﺬﻩ َﱂْ ﺗَ ُﻜ ْﻦ َﳍَﺎ أَﱠ ٌم ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ذﻟ َ‬ ‫ْاﻷَ ْﺷﻴَﺎءُ ُﻛﻠﱡ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ ﻋ ْﻠ ِﻢ ﷲ ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ‪َ ،‬وﻫ َﺬا ﺑَّ ٌ َ‬
‫ث َوﻋِ ْﺸُﺮو َن‪َ ،‬ﺣ ّﱴ‬ ‫ﱠم أ ﱠَوَل َﻣﺎ ﺗَـَﺮاﻩُ‪ ،‬أَﻗْﺼﻰ َوﻗْﺘِ َﻬﺎ َﺳْﺒ ٌﻊ‪َ ،‬وأَﻗْﺼﻰ ﻃُ ْﻬ ِﺮَﻫﺎ ﺛََﻼ ٌ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﺳﺘَ َﻤﱠﺮ َﺎ اﻟﺪ ُ‬ ‫ُﺳﻨﱠﺔُ اﻟﱠِﱵ ْ‬
‫ﻫﺬ ِﻩ اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨَ ِﻦ‬ ‫ﺼﲑ َﳍﺎ أَﱠ ﻣﺎً ﻣﻌﻠُﻮﻣﺔً‪ ،‬ﻓَـﺘﻨْﺘ ِﻘﻞ إِﻟَﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺠ ِﻤﻴﻊ ﺣ َﺎﻻ ِت اﻟْﻤﺴﺘﺤﺎﺿ ِﺔ ﺗَ ُﺪور ﻋﻠﻰ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ُ َ‬ ‫ُ َْ َ َ‬ ‫َْ َ َ َ َ َْ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ﻳَ َ َ‬
‫ﻮﻣﺔٌ‪ِ ،‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَﻠِ ٍﻴﻞ أ َْو َﻛﺜِ ٍﲑ‪ ،‬ﻓَ ِﻬ َﻲ‬ ‫ﺖ َﳍَﺎ أَﱠ ٌم َﻣ ْﻌﻠُ َ‬
‫ِ ِ ٍِ‬
‫ﺎد أَﺑَﺪاً َﲣْﻠُﻮ ﻣ ْﻦ َواﺣ َﺪة ﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ إِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧَ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﺜ َﱠﻼث َﻻﺗَ َﻜ ُ‬
‫ﺖ َﻏﲑ أَﱠ ِﻣﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَِﺈ ِن اﺧﺘَﻠَﻄَ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ أَﱠ ِﻣﻬﺎ وﺧ ْﻠ ِﻘﻬﺎ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﺟﺮت ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ‪ ،‬ﻟَﻴ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﻮم ُﻣ َﻮﻗﱠ ٌ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫ﺲ ﻓﻴﻪ َﻋ َﺪ ٌد َﻣ ْﻌﻠُ ٌ‬ ‫ََ ْ َ ْ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ََ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﱠم أَﻟْﻮا ً‪ ،‬ﻓَﺴﻨﱠﺘُ َﻬﺎ إِﻗْـﺒَ ُ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺖ َو ََ ﱠﺧَﺮ ْ‬
‫ﺎل اﻟﺪﱠم َوإ ْد َ ُرﻩُ َوﺗَـﻐَﱡﲑُ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ت‪َ ،‬وﺗَـﻐَﱠَﲑ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ اﻟﺪ ُ َ‬ ‫ﱠﻣ ْ‬‫ْاﻷَ ﱠ ُم َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‪َ ،‬وﺗَـ َﻘﺪ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ث‬ ‫َت‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻮﻗْـﺘُ َﻬﺎ َﺳْﺒ ٌﻊ‪َ ،‬وﻃُ ْﻬ ُﺮَﻫﺎ ﺛََﻼ ٌ‬ ‫ﺖ أ ﱠَو َل َﻣﺎ َرأ ْ‬ ‫ﺎﺿ ْ‬‫اﺳﺘَ َﺤ َ‬ ‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬و ْ‬ ‫َﺣ َﺎﻻﺗِِﻪ‪َ ،‬وإِ ْن َﱂْ ﺗَ ُﻜ ْﻦ َﳍَﺎ أَﱠ ٌم ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ذﻟ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﱠم ِﰲ أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ‬ ‫ﺎل َﳍَﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَِﺈن اﻧْـ َﻘﻄَ َﻊ اﻟﺪ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﺷ ْﻬ ٍﺮ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﱠم أَ ْﺷ ُﻬﺮاً‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَ ْ‬‫اﺳﺘَ َﻤﱠﺮ َﺎ اﻟﺪ ُ‬ ‫َوﻋ ْﺸ ُﺮو َن‪ ،‬ﻓَِﺈن ْ‬
‫ﻚ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـْﻨﻈَُﺮ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِﻣﻦ ﺳﺒ ٍﻊ‪ ،‬أَو أَ ْﻛﺜﺮ ِﻣﻦ ﺳﺒ ٍﻊ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠَﺎ ﺗَـ ْﻐﺘ ِﺴﻞ ﺳﺎﻋﺔَ ﺗَـﺮى اﻟﻄﱡﻬﺮ وﺗُ ِ‬
‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَـَﺰ ُال َﻛﺬﻟ َ‬ ‫َْ َ َ‬ ‫َ ُ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ ْ ََ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﱠﻬ ِﺮ ْاﻷ ﱠَوِل َﺳ َﻮاءً‪َ ،‬ﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـ َﻮاﱃ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﱠﺎﱐ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِ ِن اﻧْـ َﻘﻄَﻊ اﻟﺪ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﱠم ﻟ َﻮﻗْﺘﻪ ِﰲ اﻟﺸ ْ‬ ‫َ ُ‬ ‫ﱠﻬ ِﺮ اﻟﺜ ِ‬ ‫َﻣﺎ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ اﻟﺸ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻀﺘَ ِ‬
‫ﺻ َﺎر َﳍَﺎ َوﻗْﺘﺎً َو َﺧ ْﻠﻘﺎً َﻣ ْﻌُﺮوﻓﺎً ﺗَـ ْﻌ َﻤ ُﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‪َ ،‬وﺗَ َﺪعُ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻗَ ْﺪ َ‬ ‫ث‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ ﻋُﻠ َﻢ ْاﻵ َن أَ ﱠن ذﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺎن أ َْو ﺛََﻼ ٌ‬ ‫َﺣ ْﻴ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺲ أَﻗْـَﺮاءَ َﻫﺎ‪،‬‬ ‫ت ُﺳﻨﱠﺔً إﱃ أَ ْن َْﲡﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺻ َﺎر ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻗَ ْﺪ َ‬ ‫ﺎﺿ ْ‬ ‫اﺳﺘَ َﺤ َ‬ ‫ﻴﻤﺎ ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ُﻞ‪ ،‬إِن ْ‬ ‫َﻣﺎ ﺳ َﻮاﻩُ‪َ ،‬وﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ُﺳﻨﱠﺘَ َﻬﺎ ﻓ َ‬
‫ف‬ ‫ﷲ � ﻟِﻠﱠِﱵ ﺗـَ ْﻌ ِﺮ ُ‬ ‫ﻮل ِ‬ ‫ث؛ ﻟَِﻘﻮِل رﺳ ِ‬
‫ﻀﺘَﺎن أ َْو ﺛََﻼ ٌ ْ َ ُ‬
‫وإِﱠﳕَﺎ ﺟﻌِﻞ اﻟْﻮﻗْﺖ أَ ْن ﺗَـﻮاﱃ َﻋﻠَﻴﻬﺎ ﺣﻴ َ ِ‬
‫َْ َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ُ َ َ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻮل‪َ :‬دﻋﻲ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ « ﻓَـ َﻌﻠ ْﻤﻨَﺎ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﱂْ َْﳚ َﻌ ِﻞ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮءَ اﻟْ َﻮاﺣ َﺪ ُﺳﻨﱠﺔً َﳍَﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةَ أَﱠ م أَﻗْـﺮاﺋ ِ‬ ‫أَﱠ َﻣ َﻬﺎ‪َ » :‬دﻋِﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫ﺎن ﻓَ ِ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬وﻟﻜِﻦ ﺳ ﱠﻦ َﳍﺎ ْاﻷَﻗْـﺮاء‪ ،‬وأ َْد َ ﻩ ﺣﻴ َ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫اﺧﺘَﻠَ َﻂ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ أَﱠ ُﻣ َﻬﺎ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺼﺎﻋﺪاً‪َ ،‬وإِ ْن ْ‬ ‫ﻀﺘَ َ‬ ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة أَﱠ َم ﻗُـ ْﺮﺋ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ٍ ِ‬ ‫وزادت وﻧـَ َﻘﺼﺖ ﺣﱴ َﻻﺗَِﻘ ِ‬
‫ﺖ ِِﻗْـﺒَ ِﺎل اﻟﺪِﱠم‬ ‫ﻒ ﻣﻨْ َﻬﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺣ ّﺪ‪َ ،‬وَﻻﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺪِﱠم َﻋﻠﻰ ﻟَْﻮ ٍن‪َ ،‬ﻋ ِﻤﻠَ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ّ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةَ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻀﺔُ ﻓَ َﺪﻋِﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺖ ا ْﳊَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻮل ﷲِ �‪ » :‬إِذَا أَﻗْـﺒﻠَ ِ‬ ‫وإِ ْد ِرﻩِ‪ ،‬وﻟَﻴﺲ َﳍﺎ ﺳﻨﱠﺔٌ َﻏ ْﲑ ﻫ َﺬا؛ ﻟَِﻘﻮِل رﺳ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ َُ‬ ‫َ َ َْ َ َ ُ ُ‬
‫‪125‬‬
‫ﺖ‬ ِ ‫ » إِذَا رأَﻳ‬:� ‫ف « َﻛ َﻘﻮِل أَِﰊ‬

َْ ْ ُ ‫َﺳ َﻮ ُد ﻳـُ ْﻌ َﺮ‬
ْ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ » إِ ﱠن َد َم ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬:‫ت ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﺘَ ِﺴﻠِﻲ « َوﻟَِﻘ ْﻮﻟِِﻪ‬ْ ‫َوإِذَا أ َْدﺑـََﺮ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَﻢ ﺗَـﺰِل‬،‫ وﻟﻜِ ﱠﻦ اﻟﺪﱠم أَﻃْﺒﻖ ﻋﻠَﻴﻬﺎ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ
،‫ﺎﺿﺔُ َدا ﱠرًة‬
َ ‫اﻻﺳﺘ َﺤ‬ْ َ ْ َْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ‫ﱠم اﻟْﺒَ ْﺤَﺮِاﱐﱠ « ﻓَﺈ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ِﻦ ْاﻷ َْﻣ ُﺮ َﻛﺬﻟ‬ َ ‫اﻟﺪ‬
‫ﺼﺘَ َﻬﺎ َﻛ ِﻘ ﱠ‬
‫ﺼ ِﺔ‬ ‫ث َواﻟْﻌِ ْﺸُﺮو َن؛ ِﻷَ ﱠن ﻗِ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ وﺣﺎﻟٍَﺔ و‬،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَ ُﺴﻨﱠﺘُ َﻬﺎ اﻟ ﱠﺴْﺒ ُﻊ َواﻟﺜ َﱠﻼ‬،ٍ‫اﺣ َﺪة‬ ِ ٍ
َ َ َ ‫ﱠم َﻋﻠﻰ ﻟَْﻮن َو‬ ُ ‫َوَﻛﺎ َن اﻟﺪ‬
.« ً‫ إِِّﱐ أَﺛُ ﱡﺠﻪُ ﺛَ ّﺠﺎ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ
ْ َ‫ﲔ ﻗَﺎﻟ‬
َ ‫َﲪْﻨَﺔَ ﺣ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from someone
else,
‘They asked Abu Abdullahasws about the menstruation (Haydh) and the
Sunnah during hissaww time’. So heasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww established
three Sunnahs between these for every difficulty, and made these to be
understood to the extent that hesaww did not leave for anyone to speak with
regards to it with the opinion.
As for the first of the Sunnahs – so it is for the menstruating woman who
has known days for her (menstruation (Haydh) and she has counted these
without any mix up. Then she has inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza), and the
blood passes with her, and she is in that having recognised her days, and her
number has reached. A woman called Fatima Bin Abu Hubeysh had inter-
period bleeding (Istihaaza), and the blood passed with her. So she came over
to Umm Salmaas, and sheas asked Rasool-Allahsaww about that. So hesaww said:
‘She should leave the Salaat either of a measurement of her pure days, or a
measurement of her menstruating days’. And hesaww said: ‘But rather it is a
perspiration’, and hesaww ordered her that she should wash, and stuff with a
cloth and pray Salaat’.
Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘This is a Sunnah of the Prophetsaww regarding the
one who recognises the days of her purity, not getting mixed up over it. Do
you not see that hesaww did not ask her how many days these were and hesaww
did not say: ‘When there is an increase upon such and such number of days
so you would be in inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza)? And rather, hesaww
established a Sunnah for her known days of whatever was from less or more
after having recognised these.
And similar to that is the verdict myasws fatherasws issued, and heasws had
been asked about the one with inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza), so heasws said:
‘But rather, that is an old perspiration or a run of Satanla, so let her leave the
Salaat for the (known number of) days of her purity, then she should wash
and perform ablution for every Salaat’. It was said, ‘Supposing it flows?’
Heasws said: ‘And even if it flows like the siphoned water’.
Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘This is the interpretation of the Hadeeth of Rasool-
Allahsaww, and it is in accordance to it. Thus, this is a Sunnah for the one who
recognises the days of her purity, there being no timing for her except of her
days, be it less or more.
And as for the Sunnah for the one for whom are preceding days, then they
get mixed up upon her from the prolongation of the blood, so it increases and
reduces until her numbers get disregarded, as well as its placing from the
month. So her Sunnah is other than that, and that is because Fatima Bint Abu
Hubeysh came over to the Prophetsaww and said, ‘I am with inter-period
bleeding (Istihaaza), so I am not clean’.
126
So the Prophetsaww said: ‘That is not with a menstruation (Haydh). But

rather, it is a perspiration. So when the menstruation (Haydh) comes, then
leave the Salaat, and when it leaves, so wash the blood from yourself and pray
Salaat’. And she used to wash during every Salaat, and she used to sit in a
washtub of her sister, and the yellowish blood would emerge in the water.
So Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Did you not hear Rasool-Allahsaww order this
with other than what hesaww had ordered with that (first) one? Do you not see
that hesaww did not tell her to leave the Salaat for the days of her purity, but
said to her: ‘When the menstruation (Haydh) comes, so leave the Salaat, and
when it goes, so wash and pray Salaat’. So this is clear that this is a woman
for whom her days are mixed up and she neither recognises its number nor its
timing. Did you not hear her saying, ‘I am with inter-period bleeding
(Istihaaza), so I am not clean’?
Myasws fatherasws was saying that she had inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza)
for seven years, so in less than this would happen to be the doubtful and mixed
up. Therefore due to this she was in need to recognise the onset of the blood
from its outset, and the change of its colour from the black to something else,
and that is because the blood of the menstruation (Haydh) is black,
recognisable, and had she recognised her days she would not have been needy
to recognising the colour of the blood, because the Sunnah regarding the
menstruation (Haydh) is that it happens to be yellow and the brownish. So
whatever is above that regarding the days of the menstruation (Haydh), when
she recognised a menstruation (Haydh), all of it, even if the blood was black
or other than that.
So this is clear for you that whether the blood is little and its days are many,
the menstruation (Haydh) is menstruation (Haydh), all of it, when the days
were known. So when she does not know of the days, and its number, she
would be needy for the examination at the onset of the blood and its outset,
and the changing of its colour. Then she would leave the Salaat upon the
measurement of that, and Iasws did not see the Prophetsaww say: ‘Sit (awaiting)
for such and such a number of days, so whatever increases it, then you would
be in inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza)’, just as hesaww did not order the first
one with that.
And similar to that is the verdict - myasws fatherasws issued in a case similar
to this, and that is that the woman from ourasws family was with inter-period
bleeding (Istihaaza), so she asked myasws father about that. So heasws said:
‘When you see the sea of blood, so leave the Salaat, and when you see the
purity, even though it may be for an hour of the day, so wash and pray Salaat’.
Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘And Iasws see the answer of myasws fatherasws over
here to be other than hisasws answer regarding the one with inter-period
bleeding (Istihaaza), the first one (above). Did you not see that heasws said that
she should leave the Salaat for the number of days of her pure period because
heasws looked at the number of the days and said over here: ‘When you see the
sea of blood so let her leave the Salaat’, and ordered over there that she should
look at the onset of the blood when it comes and leaves, and changes
(colour)’.
And hisasws words, ‘The sea (of blood), resembles the meaning of the words
of the Prophetsaww that the blood of the menstruation (Haydh) is black,
127
recognisable, and rather it has been named as ‘sea (of blood)’ due to its
abundance and its colour. Thus, this is a Sunnah of the Prophetsaww regarding
the one for whom her days are mixed up on her to the extent that she does not
recognise them, and rather she recognises by the blood, whatever was from
the little (number of) days, and more’.
Heasws said: ‘And as for the third Sunnah, so it is for the one for whom
there are no preceding days, and she does not see the (inter-period) blood at
all, and she sees the beginning of what Iasws mentioned, and it continues with
her. So the Sunnah for this is other than the Sunnah for the first and the second
(cases), and that is because a woman called Hamnat Bin Jahsh came over to
Rasool-Allahsaww and she said, ‘I tend to menstruate with intense inter-period
bleeding (Istihaaza)’. So hesaww said to her: ‘Insert a cloth’. So she said, ‘It is
more intense than that. I experience it as a torrent’. So hesaww said: ‘Tie it up
tightly and you are menstruation (Haydh) during every month in the
Knowledge of Allahazwj, for six or seven days. Then wash with a washing and
Fast the twenty three days, or twenty four days, and wash for the Fajr (Salaat)
with a washing, and another for Al-Zohr, and hasten the Asr, and wash with
a washing and delay the Maghrib and hasten the Isha (Salaats), and wash with
a washing’.
Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘So Iasws see that hesaww has established a sunnah
regarding this as being other than the Sunnah hesaww established regarding the
first and the second cases, and that is because hesaww ordered her differently
to those two. Do you not see that her days, had they been less than seven, and
had been five or less than that, hesaww would not have told her to consider her
menstruation (Haydh) to be for seven days, so hesaww would have ordered her
with the leaving of the Salaat for days and she would be in inter-period
bleeding (Istihaaza), other than menstruation (Haydh). And similarly, had her
menstruation (Haydh) been more than seven (days), and he days had been ten
or more, hesaww would not have ordered her with the Salaat and she is in
menstruation (Haydh).
Then from whatever increases this would clarify hissaww words to her: ‘You
are menstruating’, and there does not happen to be the menstruation (Haydh)
except for the woman who want to take the burden of what the menstruating
woman does. Do you not see that hesaww did not say to her: ‘Known number
of days are your menstruating days. And from what this clarifies is hissaww
words to her: ‘In the Knowledge of Allahazwj’, because it was for her, and
even though all the things are in the Knowledge of Allahazwj the Exalted.
This, openly clarifies that these did not happen to be her (known) days
before that at all, and this is a Sunnah for the one for whom the first blood is
continuous. What she saw as the maximum of her duration was seven (days),
and the maximum of her purity as twenty three (days) until the days come to
be known for her, so she would transfer to it.
So the entirety of the situations of the inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza)
revolve around these three Sunnahs, almost never being devoid from any one
from these. If it was so that for her are a known (number of) days from the
less or more, so she would be upon her days (of menstruation (Haydh)), and
her mannerisms which she would flow upon is in which there are no known
number of days prescribed apart from her (known) days. So if the days get
128
mixed up upon her and they either get preceded or are delayed, and the blood
changes its colour upon her, so her Sunnah is based on her onset of the blood
and its outset, and the change of its state.
And if there do not happen to be (known) days for her before that, and she
has inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza), the first of what she sees, so her timing
is of seven (days), and her purity is of twenty three (days). But, if the blood
continues with her for a month, she would do during the whole month just as
it was said for her. So if the blood is cut off in less than seven (days), or more
than seven (days), so she would wash the moment she sees the purity and she
would pray Salaat.
So it would not cease to be like that until she sees what happens in the
second month. So if the blood gets cut off for its time that it did so during the
first month, in the same way until two or three menstruations (Haydh’s) turn
around for her, so she has come to know now that, that has come to be a timing
for her, and it is a well-known manner that she would work upon, and she
would leave what is besides it, and it would happen to be her Sunnah in the
future when she has inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza), and it has become a
Sunnah upon the withholding of her pure period.
And rather, the timing that was made for her, of two menstruation
(Haydhs) or three, is due to the words of Rasool-Allahsaww for the one who
recognises her days: ‘Leave the Salaat based on the days of your pure
periods’, so we know that hesaww did not make the one pure period as a Sunnah
for her, so hesaww was saying to her: ‘Leave the Salaat for the days of your
pure period’, but established a Sunnah for her based on pure periods, and the
least of that are two menstruation (Haydhs), hereinafter.
And when her days are mixed up upon her and they increase and decrease
until she cannot rely from it upon a limit, nor from the blood upon colour, she
would know by the onset of the blood and its outset, and there is no Sunnah
for her other than this, due to the words of Rasool-Allahsaww: ‘When the
menstruation (Haydh) comes, so leave the Salaat, and when it leaves, so
wash’, and due to hissaww words: ‘The blood of the menstruation (Haydh) is
black, recognisable’, like the words of myasws fatherasws: ‘When you see the
sea of blood’.
So if the matter does not happen to be like that, and the blood is wearing
down upon her, so the inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza) has not ceased its
circuit, and the blood would be upon one colour, and its state would be one.
Therefore, her Sunnah would be seven (days of menstruation (Haydh)), and
twenty three (days of pure period), because her maximum is the maximum of
Hamnat when she said, ‘I am experiencing it like a torrent’.33
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ َواﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ِ ِ
َْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬.2
،‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬ َ ُ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗ‬،‫ﺎﺿﺔُ ﺗـَﻨْﻈُُﺮ أَﱠ َﻣ َﻬﺎ‬
َ ‫ » اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﻣﻌﺎ ِوﻳﺔَ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬
َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َُ
ِ ِ
،‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ْ ‫ﺖ ﻟﻠﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ َواﻟْ َﻌ‬ ْ َ‫ ا ْﻏﺘَ َﺴﻠ‬،‫ﻒ‬
َ ‫ﺐ اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﺮ ُﺳ‬ُ ‫ﱠم ﻳـَﺜْ ُﻘ‬
َ ‫ َوَرأَت اﻟﺪ‬،‫ت أَﱠ ُﻣ َﻬﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﺟ َﺎز‬،‫َوَﻻﻳـَ ْﻘَﺮَْﺎ ﺑـَ ْﻌﻠُ َﻬﺎ‬
،‫ﺼْﺒ ِﺢ‬ ‫ َوﺗَـﻐْﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ ﻟِﻠ ﱡ‬،ِ‫ﻫﺬﻩ‬ِ ‫ﻫﺬ ِﻩ وﺗـُﻌ ِﺠﻞ‬ ِ ‫ ﺗـُﺆ ِﺧﺮ‬،ً‫ب واﻟْﻌِﺸ ِﺎء ﻏُﺴﻼ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِِ ِ
َُّ َ ُ ّ َ ْ َ َ ‫ َوﻟﻠْ َﻤ ْﻐﺮ‬،‫ﺗـُ َﺆ ّﺧ ُﺮ ﻫﺬﻩ َوﺗـُ َﻌ ّﺠ ُﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ‬
‫ َوَﻻ َْﺗِ َﻴﻬﺎ ﺑـَ ْﻌﻠُ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ِج‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ٌ ‫ َو َﺳﺎﺋ ُﺮ َﺟ َﺴﺪ َﻫﺎ َﺧﺎر‬،‫ﻀ ﱡﻢ ﻓَﺨ َﺬﻳْـ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ‬ ُ َ‫ َوﺗ‬،‫ َوَﻻ ُﲢَِّﲏ‬،‫َوَْﲢﺘَﺸﻲ َوﺗَ ْﺴﺘَﺜْﻔ ُﺮ‬
129
ٍ‫ وﺻﻠﱠﺖ ُﻛ ﱠﻞ ﺻ َﻼة‬،‫ﺖ اﻟْﻤﺴ ِﺠ َﺪ‬

ِ ِ
َ ْ ََ ْ َ َ‫ َوَد َﺧﻠ‬،‫َت‬
ْ ‫ﺿﺄ‬
‫ ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ﻒ‬
َ ‫ﺐ اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﺮ ُﺳ‬ ُ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن اﻟﺪ‬،‫أَﱠ َم ﻗـُ ْﺮﺋ َﻬﺎ‬
ُ ‫ﱠم َﻻﻳـَﺜْ ُﻘ‬
.« ‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫ﻫﺬ ِﻩ ْﺗِﻴﻬﺎ ﺑـﻌﻠُﻬﺎ إِﻻﱠ ِﰲ أَﱠ ِم ﺣﻴ‬ ِ ٍ ‫ﺑِﻮ‬
َْ َ ْ َ َ َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺿﻮء‬ ُُ
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Hammad Bin Isa
and Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza) would look at her days, so she would neither
pray Salaat in them, nor would she go near her husband. So when her days
exceed and she sees the blood, she should insert a cloth and wash for the Zoh
and Al-Asr (Salaats), delaying this one and hastening that one; and for Al-
Maghrib and Al-Isha, she would wash, delaying this one and hastening that
one, and she should wash for the morning (Salaat), and she would stuff a cloth
and she would not bend and spread her thighs in the Masjid and make her
body to be outside; and she should not go to her husband during the (regular)
days of her purity. And if it was such that the blood cannot be held by the
cloth, she should perform ablution before entering the Masjid and pray
(Salaat), each Salaat being with one ablution. And this one can go to her
husband except during the days of her menstruation (Haydh)’.34
ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ِ‫ﱯ‬ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ‬
ّ َِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ‬.3
‫ﻮل ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأ َِة‬ ُ ‫ ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ َر ُﺳ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺎض؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ
ُ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ﺗُ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ‬
‫ َوﺗَ ْﺴﺘَﺜْ ِﻔَﺮ‬،ً‫ َوﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﺪ ِﺧ َﻞ ﻗُﻄْﻨَﺔ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـﻐْﺘَ ِﺴ َﻞ‬،‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬ ِ
َ ُ‫ﺚ أَﱠ َم َﺣْﻴﻀ َﻬﺎ َﻻﺗ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ ََﻣَﺮَﻫﺎ أَ ْن ﲤَْ ُﻜ‬،‫ﺎض‬
ُ ‫ﺗُ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ‬
‫ﲔ ُﻛ ِّﻞ‬ ِ ِ
ََْ‫ » ﺗَـ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ اﻟﺪﱠﻣﻴﱠﺔُ ﺑ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬.« ‫ﱠم ِﻣ ْﻦ َوَر ِاء اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ ِب‬ ُ ‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ َﺣ ّﱴ َﳜُْﺮ َج اﻟﺪ‬
ِ ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗ‬،‫ب‬
َ ٍ ‫ﺑِﺜَﻮ‬
ْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ َواﻻ ْﺳﺘﺜْ َﻔ ُﺎر أَ ْن َْﲡ َﻌ َﻞ ﻣﺜْ َﻞ‬.‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺐ َوﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﺠﻤَﺮ ﻟ ﱡﺪ ْﺧﻨَﺔ َو َﻏ ْﲑ ذﻟ‬ َ ‫ َواﻻ ْﺳﺘ ْﺬﻓَ ُﺎر أَ ْن ﺗَﻄَﻴﱠ‬.« ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗَ ْﲔ‬ َ
ِ
.‫ﺛـَ ْﻔ ِﺮ اﻟﺪﱠاﺑﱠﺔ‬
Muhammad, from Al Fazl, from Safwan, from Muhammad Al Halby,
the woman with inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza). So heasws said: ‘Abu
Ja’farasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww was asked about the woman with inter-
period bleeding (Istihaaza), so heasws ordered her that she should wait for the
(regular) days of her menstruation (Haydh), not praying Salaat during these.
Then she should wash and she would insert cotton, and she would stuff with
a cloth. Then she would pray Salaat until the blood comes out from other side
of the cloth’. Heasws said: ‘The bleeding woman would wash between every
two Salaats, and replace the cloth, and apply perfume and burn incense, and
other than that, and the stuffing (cloth) must be like a belt to harness
animals’.35
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
َ ُ
ِ
‫ َوإِ ْن َﱂْ َﳚُ ِﺰ‬،ً‫ﲔ َوﻟ ْﻠ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ ﻏُ ْﺴﻼ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬ ِ َ‫ ا ْﻏﺘﺴﻠ‬،‫» اﻟْﻤﺴﺘﺤﺎﺿﺔُ إِذَا ﺛـَ َﻘﺐ اﻟﺪﱠم اﻟْ ُﻜﺮﺳﻒ‬
َ ‫ﺖ ﻟ ُﻜ ِّﻞ‬ ْ ََ َ ُْ ُ َ َ َ َْ ُ
،‫ َوإِ ْن أ ََر َاد َزْو ُﺟ َﻬﺎ أَ ْن َْﺗِﻴَ َﻬﺎ‬،ٍ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ ِ ‫ واﻟْﻮ‬،ً‫ ﻓَـﻌﻠَﻴﻬﺎ اﻟْﻐُﺴﻞ ُﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻳـﻮٍم ﻣﱠﺮة‬،‫اﻟﺪﱠم اﻟْ ُﻜﺮﺳﻒ‬
َ ‫ﺿﻮءُ ﻟ ُﻜ ِّﻞ‬ ُ ُ َ َ َْ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ُ
ِ ِ
.« ُ‫ﺿﻮء‬ ُ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن‬،ً‫ﲔ ﺗَـ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ُﻞ؛ ﻫ َﺬا إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َد ُﻣ َﻬﺎ َﻋﺒِﻴﻄﺎ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬،ً‫ﺻ ْﻔَﺮة‬ َ ‫ﻓَﺤ‬
130
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Usman

Bin Isa, from Sama’at who said,
‘Heasws said: ‘If the bloods seeps through the cotton pad, she should wash
for every two Salaats, and a washing for Al-Fajr (Salaat); and if the blood
does not exceed the cotton pad, so upon her is the washing of once every day,
and the ablution for every Salaat. And if her husband wants to go to her, so
this is where she should wash. This is for if her blood was black; and if it was
yellow, so upon her is the ablution’.36
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
ِ
‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ‬،‫ﺼ َﺮ‬ ِ ُ‫ وﺗ‬،‫ » اﻟْﻤﺴﺘﺤﺎﺿﺔُ ﺗَـ ْﻐﺘ ِﺴﻞ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟﻈﱡﻬ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
ْ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬَﺮ َواﻟْ َﻌ‬ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ َْ ُ
ِ ‫ ﻓَـﺘ‬،‫ﺼﺒ ِﺢ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﺘ‬،‫ب‬ ِ
‫س أَ ْن‬ َ َْ ‫ َوَﻻ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠَﺮ‬ َ ُ ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـﻐْﺘَﺴ ُﻞ ﻋﻨْ َﺪ اﻟ ﱡ‬،َ‫ب َواﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎء‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ اﻟْ َﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬َ ُ ِ ‫ﻋﻨْ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬
‫ﻂ‬‫ » َﱂْ ﺗَـ ْﻔ َﻌ ْﻠﻪُ ْاﻣﺮأَةٌ ﻗَ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ْﺗِﻴﻬﺎ ﺑـﻌﻠُﻬﺎ إِذَا َﺷﺎء إِﻻﱠ أَﱠ م ﺣﻴ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻌﺘَ ِﺰُﳍَﺎ َزْو ُﺟ َﻬﺎ‬
َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َْ َ َ َ ْ َ ََ َ
ِ ِ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬ ِ
ْ َ‫اﺣﺘ َﺴﺎ ً إِﻻﱠ ُﻋﻮﻓﻴ‬
ْ
Abdullah Bin Sinan,
inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza) should wash during Salaat Al-Zohr, so she
would pray Al-Zohr and Al-Asr. Then she should wash during Salaat Al-
Maghrib, so she would pray Al-Maghrib and Al-Isha. Then she should wash
during the morning Salaat, so she would pray Al-Fajr. And there is no
problem if her husband were to come to her whenever he so desires to, except
for the days of her menstruation (Haydh), so she would isolate herself from
her husband’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And heasws said: ‘A woman would not do so at all,
except that she would regain good health from that’.37
،� ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ ِ ِ
ٍ ِ ِ ‫ ﺟﻌِْﻠ‬:‫ ﻗُـﻠْﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ‫ﺖ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ‬ْ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ َﻜﺜ‬،‫ت‬ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻃَ ُﻬَﺮ‬،‫ﱠم‬ َ ‫ إِذَا َﻣ َﻜﺜَﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ َﻋ َﺸَﺮَة أَﱠ م ﺗَـَﺮى اﻟﺪ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬ ُ ُ ُ ُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
،‫ﺎﺿﺔٌ ﺗـَﻐْﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ‬ ِِ َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ ﻫﺬﻩ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ﻚ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ أَﲤُْ ِﺴ‬:‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َرأَت اﻟﺪ‬،ً‫أَﱠ م ﻃَﺎﻫَﺮة‬
َ ‫ﱠم ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬
.« ‫ َو َْﺗِ َﻴﻬﺎ َزْو ُﺟ َﻬﺎ إِ ْن أ ََر َاد‬،‫ﲔ ﺑِﻐُ ْﺴ ٍﻞ‬
ِ ْ َ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬َ ‫ﲔ‬
ٍ ِ
َ َْ‫ َوَْﲡ َﻤ ُﻊ ﺑ‬،‫َوﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﺪﺧ ُﻞ ﻗُﻄْﻨَﺔً ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ ﻗُﻄْﻨَﺔ‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwaan Bin
Yahya,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws, said, ‘I said to himasws,
‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! When the woman waits for ten days and sees
the blood, then she becomes clean, and she awaits for three days as clean,
then she sees the blood after that. Should she withhold from the Salaat?’
Heasws said: ‘No. This is woman with inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza). She
should wash and insert a cotton (pad) after cotton (pad), and she would gather
between the two Salaats with one washing, and her husband can come to her
if he so intends to’.38
131
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َد ُاوَد َﻣ ْﻮﱃ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻤﻐَْﺮ ِاء‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ِ
ُ ْ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﳝَْﻀﻲ َوﻗ‬،‫ﻴﺾ‬
ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة َﲢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ُ‫َﺧ َﱪَﻩ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ أ‬،‫اﻟْﻌ ْﺠﻠ ِّﻲ‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِ ِن‬،‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ ُدو َن اﻟْ َﻌ َﺸَﺮةِ أَﱠ ٍم‬ ٍ ِ
ُ ‫ » ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَﻈْ ِﻬ ُﺮ ﺑِﻴَ ْﻮم إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﺣْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﱠم؟ ﻗ‬َ ‫ﻃُ ْﻬ ِﺮَﻫﺎ َوﻫ َﻲ ﺗَـَﺮى اﻟﺪ‬
ِ َ ‫ ﻓَ ِﻬﻲ ﻣﺴﺘَﺤ‬،‫اﺳﺘَﻤﱠﺮ اﻟﺪﱠم‬
ُ‫ ﻓَﺎﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ﺻﻠﱠ‬ َ ‫ﺖ َو‬ ْ َ‫ ا ْﻏﺘَ َﺴﻠ‬،‫ﱠم‬ ُ ‫ َوإِن اﻧْـ َﻘﻄَ َﻊ اﻟﺪ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﺿﺔ‬ َ ُْ َ ُ َْ
‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَْﻨ َﻘ ِﻄ ُﻊ‬،‫ﻴﺾ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَﱠ ٍم‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﲢ‬،‫ﻴﻢ‬ ٌ ‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ َداﺋ ٌﻢ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَﻘ‬ ُ ‫ َﺣْﻴ‬،‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ َﺳْﺒ َﻌﺔَ أَﱠ ٍم أ َْو َﲦَﺎﻧﻴَﺔَ أَﱠ ٍم‬ ُ ‫ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َﺣ ْﻴ‬
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ ِ
َ ُ‫ َوﺗ‬،‫ ﺗَـﻐْﺘَﺴ ُﻞ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬
ِ ُ‫ وﺗ‬،‫ » ﺗَـﻐْﺘ ِﺴﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ﺻ ْﻔَﺮةً َوَﻻ َدﻣﺎً؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ‫ َﻻ‬،‫ﺎض‬َ َ‫ ﻓََﱰَى اﻟْﺒَﻴ‬،‫ﱠم‬ ُ ‫َﻋﻨْ َﻬﺎ اﻟﺪ‬
ِ ِ ‫ﺖ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠَﺎ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬.« ‫اﻟﺼﻴَ ِﺎم‬
ّ ‫ﺼ َﻼة َو‬ َ ْ ‫ أ َْﻣ َﺴ َﻜ‬،‫ﱠم‬ َ ‫ » إِ َذا َرأَت اﻟﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﱠم؟ ﻗ‬ُ ‫ﻮد اﻟﺪ‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ُﻌ‬،‫ﻮم‬ُ‫ﺼ‬ ُ َ‫َوﺗ‬
ِ ِ
،‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ﺻﻠﱠ‬ َ ‫ َوإِذَا َرأَت اﻟﻄﱡ ْﻬَﺮ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا َرأَت اﻟﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ‫ﱠم أ َْﻣ َﺴ َﻜ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ َوﺗَﻄْ ُﻬ ُﺮ ﻳـَ ْﻮﻣﺎً؟ ﻗ‬،ً‫ﱠم ﻳَـ ْﻮﻣﺎ‬
َ ‫ﺗَـَﺮى اﻟﺪ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ْ ‫ ﻗَﺪ اﻧْـﺘَﻈَ َﻤ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﺿﺔ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َرأَت اﻟﺪ‬،‫ﺖ‬
َ ‫ﱠم ﻓَ ِﻬ َﻲ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ‬ ْ ‫ﺻﻠﱠ‬َ ‫اﺳﺘَ َﻤﱠﺮ َﺎ اﻟﻄﱡ ْﻬ ُﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﺖ أَﱠ ُم َﺣْﻴﻀ َﻬﺎ َو‬ ْ‫ﻀ‬ َ ‫ﻓَﺈِذَا َﻣ‬
.« ُ‫ﻚ أ َْﻣ ُﺮَﻫﺎ ُﻛﻠﱡﻪ‬ َ َ‫ﻟ‬
Al Hakam, from Dawood, a slave of Abu Al Maghra Al Ijaly, from the one
who informed him,
the woman who menstruates, then the time of the purity passes by, and she
sees the blood. So heasws said: ‘She should memorise the day, if her
menstruation (Haydh) is less of than ten days; and if the blood continues, so
she is a woman with inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza); and if the blood cuts
off, she should wash and pray Salaat’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘So (what about) the woman whose
menstruation (Haydh) happens to be of seven days or eight days, her
menstruation (Haydh) being constant, even, then she menstruates for three
days, then the blood is cut off from her, so she sees the whiteness, not
yellowness, and no blood?’ Heasws said: ‘She should wash and pray Salaat’. I
said, ‘Supposing she washes and prays Salaat, and Fasts, then the blood
returns?’ Heasws said: ‘If she sees the blood, she would withhold from the
Salaat and the Fasts’.
I said, ‘Supposing she sees the blood one day and is pure one day?’ He
(the narrator) said, ‘So heasws said: ‘When she sees the blood, she should
withhold (from the Salaat), and when she sees the purity, she should pray
Salaat. So when the days of her menstruation (Haydh) pass by and the purity
continues with her, she should pray Salaat. So when she sees the blood, then
she is with inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza). Iasws have organized for you, all
of her matters’.39
َ ‫ﺾ ِﻣ ْﻦ َدِم ِاﻻ ْﺳﺘِ َﺤ‬

‫ﺎﺿ ِﺔ‬ ِ ‫ب َﻣ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓَ ِﺔ َدِم ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬
ُ َ -10
Chapter 10 – Recognition of the menstruation (Haydh) blood
from the inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza)
132
‫ﺖ‬‫ﺎل‪َ :‬د َﺧﻠَ ْ‬ ‫ي‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫‪ .1‬ﻋَﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‪ ،‬ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ ِ‬
‫ﺺ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْﺒَ ْﺨ َِﱰ ِّ‬
‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ﱠم‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَ ْﺪ ِري َﺣْﻴ ٌ‬
‫ﺾ ُﻫ َﻮ أ َْو َﻏ ْﲑُﻩُ؟‬ ‫َﻋﻠﻰ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ْاﻣَﺮأَةٌ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﺴﺄَﻟَْﺘﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﻤﱡﺮ َﺎ اﻟﺪ ُ‬
‫ﻂ‪ ،‬أَﺳﻮد‪ ،‬ﻟَﻪ دﻓْﻊ وﺣﺮارةٌ‪ ،‬ودم ِاﻻﺳﺘِﺤ ِ‬ ‫ﺎل َﳍَﺎ‪ » :‬إِ ﱠن َد َم ا ْﳊَْﻴ ِ‬
‫َﺻ َﻔ ُﺮ‪،‬‬
‫ﺎﺿﺔ أ ْ‬ ‫ﺾ َﺣﺎ ﱞر‪َ ،‬ﻋﺒِﻴ ٌ ْ َ ُ ُ َ ٌ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬
‫ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﻮل‪َ :‬وﷲِ أَ ْن‬ ‫ﺖ َوِﻫ َﻲ ﺗَـ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻓَ َﺨَﺮ َﺟ ْ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةَ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫َ ِرٌد‪ ،‬ﻓَِﺈذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﻟِﻠﺪِﱠم َﺣَﺮ َارةٌ َوَدﻓْ ٌﻊ َو َﺳ َﻮ ٌاد‪ ،‬ﻓَـ ْﻠﺘَ َﺪ ِع اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻟَ ْﻮ َﻛﺎ َن ْاﻣَﺮأًَة َﻣﺎ َز َاد َﻋﻠﻰ ﻫ َﺬا‪.‬‬
‫‪Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al‬‬
‫‪Bakhtary who said,‬‬
‫‪‘A woman came over to Abu Abdullahasws and she asked himasws about the‬‬
‫‪woman whose bleeding is continuous with her, so she does not know whether‬‬
‫‪it is menstruation (Haydh) or something else. So heasws said to her: ‘The blood‬‬
‫‪of the menstruation (Haydh) is warm, thick, black, there being a spurt for it‬‬
‫‪and heat; and the blood of the inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza) is yellow, cold.‬‬
‫‪So when there was heat and spurting and blackness for the blood, so let her‬‬
‫‪leave the Salaat’.‬‬
‫!‪He (the narrator) said, ‘So she went out and she was saying, ‘By Allahazwj‬‬
‫‪Had heasws been a woman, she would not have increased upon this‬‬
‫‪(explanation)’.40‬‬
‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ و اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ َِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎً‪،‬‬ ‫َُْ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ﻴﻞ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ ْ ْ‬
‫‪ُ .2‬ﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ َ‬
‫ﺾ ﻟَﻴﺴﺎ َﳜْﺮﺟ ِ‬ ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ �‪ » :‬إِ ﱠن دم ِاﻻﺳﺘِﺤ ِ‬ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﺎن‬ ‫ﺎﺿﺔ َوا ْﳊَْﻴ ِ ْ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ََ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻗَ َ ُ َْ‬
‫ﺎﺿ ِﺔ َ ِرٌد‪َ ،‬وإِ ﱠن َد َم ْ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِﻣﻦ ﻣ َﻜ ٍ ِ ٍ‬
‫ﺾ َﺣﺎ ﱞر «‪.‬‬ ‫اﳊَْﻴ ِ‬ ‫ﺎن َواﺣﺪ؛ إِ ﱠن َد َم اﻻ ْﺳﺘ َﺤ َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫‪Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Hammad Bin Isa‬‬
‫‪and Ibn Abu Umeyr, altogether from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,‬‬
‫)‪‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The blood of the inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza‬‬
‫‪and the menstruation (Haydh) do not come out from one place. The blood of‬‬
‫‪the inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza) is cold, and the blood of the menstruation‬‬
‫‪(Haydh) is hot’.41‬‬
‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺮ‪،‬‬ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ َ‬ ‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أ ْ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫‪ .3‬ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ‫ﺖ َﳍَﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄَذ َن َﳍَﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﺪ َﺧﻠَ ْ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ :‬ﺳﺄَﻟَْﺘ ِﲏ ْاﻣ َﺮأَةٌ ﻣﻨﱠﺎ أَ ْن أ ُْدﺧﻠَ َﻬﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ �‪ ،‬ﻓَ ْ‬
‫ﺎﺳﺘَﺄْذَﻧْ ُ‬ ‫ﻗَ َ‬
‫َ‬
‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪُ‪ َ :‬أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ‪ ،‬ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ‪َ ) » :‬ز ْﺘُﻮﻧَ ٍﺔ ﻻ َ ْ ِ ﻴ ٍﺔ َوﻻ ﻏ ْﺮ ِﻴ ٍﺔ( َﻣﺎ‬ ‫َوَﻣ َﻌ َﻬﺎ َﻣ ْﻮَﻻةٌ َﳍَﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟَ ْ‬
‫ب ْاﻷَﻣﺜ َ ِ‬ ‫َﻋﲎ ِ َﺬا ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬
‫ب‬‫ﺿَﺮ َ‬ ‫ﱠﺠَﺮةِ‪ ،‬إِﱠﳕَﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺎل ﻟﻠﺸ َ‬ ‫ﻀ ِﺮ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺎل َﳍَﺎ‪ » :‬أَﻳـﱠﺘُ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ‪ ،‬إِ ﱠن ﷲَ ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ َﱂْ ﻳَ ْ‬
‫ﱡﻫ ﱠﻦ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ؟‬ ‫َﺧِ ْﱪِﱐ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻠﱠ َﻮِاﰐ ِ ﻟﻠﱠ َﻮِاﰐ‪َ :‬ﻣﺎ َﺣﺪ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ :‬أ ْ‬ ‫ﻳﻦ «‪ .‬ﻗَﺎﻟَ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫آد َم‪َ ،‬ﺳﻠﻲ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ﺗُ ِﺮﻳﺪ َ‬
‫ْاﻷَﻣﺜ َ ِ‬
‫ﺎل ﻟﺒَِﲏ َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ﺎت ِﻣ ْﻦ َ ٍر‪َ ،‬وﻗُ ِﻤ ْﻌ َﻦ ِﲟََﻘ ِﺎﻣ َﻊ‬‫اﻟﺰﱏ؛ إِﻧﱠﻪ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـﻮم اﻟْ ِﻘﻴﺎﻣ ِﺔ أُِﰐ ِِ ﱠﻦ‪ ،‬وأُﻟْﺒِﺴﻦ ﻣ َﻘﻄﱠﻌ ٍ‬
‫َ َْ ُ َ‬ ‫َْ ُ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ » :‬ﺣ ﱡﺪ ِّ ُ‬ ‫ﻗَ َ‬
‫ف ِِ ﱠﻦ ِﰲ‬ ‫وﺳ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ أ َْﻋ ِﻤ َﺪةٌ ِﻣ ْﻦ َ ٍر‪َ ،‬وﻗُ ِﺬ َ‬‫ِﻣﻦ َ ٍر‪ ،‬وﺳﺮﺑِﻠْﻦ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‪ ،‬وأ ُْد ِﺧﻞ ِﰲ أَﺟﻮاﻓِ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ إِﱃ رُؤ ِ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ ُْ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﲔ‬‫ﺎل ِ ِّﻟﺮ َﺟﺎل‪ ،‬ﻓَـﺒَﻘ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‪ .‬أَﻳـﱠﺘُ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ‪ ،‬إِ ﱠن أ ﱠَو َل َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋﻤ َﻞ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْ َﻌ َﻤ َﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮُم ﻟُﻮط‪َ ،‬و ْ‬
‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻐ َﲎ ِّ‬
‫اﻟﺮ َﺟ ُ‬
‫ﻚ‬‫َﺻﻠَ َﺤ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪُ‪ :‬أ ْ‬ ‫ﺾ «‪ .‬ﻗَﺎﻟَ ْ‬ ‫ﻀ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ ﺑِﺒَ ْﻌ ٍ‬
‫ﲏ ﺑـَ ْﻌ ُ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ‬
‫اﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎءُ ﺑﻐَْﲑ ر َﺟﺎل‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻔ َﻌﻠْ َﻦ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻓَـ َﻌ َﻞ ر َﺟﺎ ُﳍُ ﱠﻦ‪ ،‬ﻟﻴَ ْﺴﺘَﻐْ َ‬
‫‪133‬‬
ِ‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ ُدو َن ﻋَ َﺸﺮة‬ ِ ‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن أَﱠ م ﺣﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﻮز أَﱠ م ﺣﻴ‬ ِ ِ
َ َْ ُ َ َ‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬ ْ َ ُ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ُﺠ‬،‫ﻴﺾ‬ ُ ‫ﻮل ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة َﲢ‬ ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،ُ‫ﷲ‬
ِ ِ ِ ٍِ ٍ
،‫ﱠﻬ َﺮ‬
ْ ‫ﱠم ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﻤﱡﺮ َﺎ اﻟﺸ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن اﻟﺪ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻗَﺎﻟ‬. « ٌ‫ﺎﺿﺔ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻫ َﻲ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ‬،‫ت ﺑِﻴَ ْﻮم َواﺣﺪ‬ ْ ‫اﺳﺘَﻈْ َﻬَﺮ‬ ْ ،‫أَﱠ ٍم‬
ِ ْ َ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ؟ ﻗ‬ ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـﻐْﺘَﺴ ُﻞ ﻟ ُﻜ ِّﻞ‬،‫ﺲ أَﱠ َم َﺣْﻴﻀ َﻬﺎ‬ ُ ‫ » َْﲡﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ‫ﻒ ﺗ‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬،َ‫ َواﻟﺜ َﱠﻼﺛَﺔ‬،‫ﱠﻬ َﺮﻳْ ِﻦ‬
ْ ‫َواﻟﺸ‬
ِ ِ
،َ‫ َواﻟﺜ َﱠﻼﺛَﺔ‬،‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ ‫ واﻟْﻴَ ْﻮَﻣ‬،‫ﺾ اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮَم‬
َ ُ ‫ﱠم ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬
ُ ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَﺘَ َﻘﺪ‬،‫ﻒ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ ُ ‫ إِ ﱠن أَﱠ َم َﺣْﻴﻀ َﻬﺎ َﲣْﺘَﻠ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻗَﺎﻟ‬.«
ِ ِ ‫ﺾ ﻟَﻴ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ ﻋِ ْﻠ ُﻤ َﻬﺎ ﺑِِﻪ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ
ُ‫ َﲡ ُﺪ ﻟَﻪ‬،‫ ُﻫ َﻮ َد ٌم َﺣﺎ ﱞر‬،ٌ‫ﺲ ﺑِﻪ َﺧ َﻔﺎء‬ ِ
َ ْ ‫ » َد ُم ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫َوﻳـَﺘَﺄَ ﱠﺧ ُﺮ ِﻣﺜْ َﻞ ذﻟ‬
ِ َ‫ ودم ْاﻻﺳﺘِﺤﺎﺿ ِﺔ دم ﻓ‬،ً‫ﺣﺮﻗَﺔ‬
.« ‫ﺎﺳ ٌﺪ َ ِرٌد‬ ٌَ َ َ ْ َُ َ ُْ
Al Hakam, from Is’haq Bin Jareer who said,
‘A woman from us asked me if I could get her to see Abu Abdullahasws. So
I sought the permission for her and heasws permitted for her, and with her was
a slave girl of hers. So she said to him, ‘O Abu Abdullahasws! The Words of
the Exalted, [24:35] lit from a blessed olive-tree, neither eastern nor western,
what is Meant by this?’ So heasws said to her: ‘O you woman! Allahazwj the
Exalted does not Strike the examples for the trees. But rather, Heazwj struck
examples for the children of Adamas. Ask about whatever you are intending
to’.
She said, ‘Inform me about the lesbian with the lesbian, what are their legal
punishments (Hadd)?’ Heasws said: ‘The legal punishment (Hadd) of the
adultery. When it will be the Day of Judgement, they will come with them,
and they would be wearing cut-outs of Fire, and harnessed by the harnesses
of Fire, and wearing trousers of Fire, and columns of Fire would enter inside
them to go up to their heads, and they will be thrown into the Fire.
O you woman! The first ones who did this deed were the people of Lotas,
and the men satisfied their needs with the men. So the women remained
without men, and so they did just as their men were doing, satisfying each
other’.
So she said to himasws, ‘May Allahazwj Keep youasws well! What are youasws
saying regarding the woman who menstruates and it exceeds the (regular)
days of her menstruation (Haydh)?’ Heasws said: ‘If her menstruation (Haydh)
was of less than ten days, she would examine after one day, then she would
be with inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza)’. She said, ‘Supposing the blood
continues with her for the month and the two months, and the three, how
would she deal with the Salaat?’ Heasws said: ‘She would sit (awaiting) for the
(regular) days of her menstruation (Haydh), then she would wash for every
two Salaats’.
So she said to himasws, ‘If the days of her menstruation (Haydh) are
different upon her, and the menstruation (Haydh) tended to precede by the
day, or two days, and three, and it would get delayed similar to that, so what
can she know with it?’ Heasws said: ‘The blood of the menstruation (Haydh)
is not unknown. It is a hot blood. You would find a burning sensation with it.
And the blood of the inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza) is putrid, cold’.42
‫ﺾ َواﻟْﻌُ ْﺬ َرةِ َواﻟْ َﻘ ْﺮ َﺣ ِﺔ‬

ِ ‫ب َﻣ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓَ ِﺔ َدِم ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬
ُ َ -11
134
‫‪Chapter 11 – Recognition of the blood of menstruation‬‬

‫‪(Haydh), and the virginity, and the ulcers‬‬
‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟﺪ َﲨﻴﻌﺎً‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫‪َ .1‬ﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ؛ َوﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ ْ‬
‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أ ْ‬
‫ﻒ ﺑ ِﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد؛ َوَرَواﻩُ أ ْ‬ ‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‪َ ،‬ﻋﻦ َﺧﻠَ ِ‬
‫ﺎد‬ ‫َﺳﻠَ َﻢ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﺧﻠَ ِ ْ‬ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ أَﻳْﻀﺎً َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ َﺟﺎ ِرﻳَﺔً ُﻣ ْﻌﺼﺮاً َﱂْ ﺗَﻄْ َﻤ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺚ‬ ‫ﱠم‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻤ َﻜ َ‬ ‫ﺎل اﻟﺪ ُ‬ ‫ﱠﻬﺎ َﺳ َ‬ ‫ﺚ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ اﻗْـﺘَﻀ َ‬ ‫ﺾأ ْ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﺗَـَﺰﱠو َج ﺑـَ ْﻌ ُ‬ ‫ﻮﰲ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫اﻟْ ُﻜ ِّ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨِّ َﺴ ِﺎء‪،‬‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻓَﺄَروﻫﺎ اﻟْ َﻘﻮاﺑِﻞ وﻣﻦ ﻇَﻨﱡﻮا أَﻧﱠﻪ ﻳـﺒ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺼ ُﺮ ذﻟ َ‬ ‫ُ ُْ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫َﺳﺎﺋﻼً َﻻﻳـَْﻨ َﻘﻄ ُﻊ َْﳓﻮاً ﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ َﺸَﺮِة أَﱠ م‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ‬ ‫ﺾ‪ُ :‬ﻫ َﻮ ِﻣ ْﻦ َدِم اﻟْﻌُ ْﺬ َرةِ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﺴﺄَﻟُﻮا َﻋ ْﻦ ذﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺎل ﺑـَ ْﻌ ٌ‬ ‫ﺾ‪َ ،‬وﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺾ‪ :‬ﻫ َﺬا ِﻣ ْﻦ َدِم ا ْﳊَْﻴ ِ‬ ‫ﺎل ﺑَـ ْﻌ ٌ‬ ‫ﺎﺧﺘَﻠَ ْﻔ َﻦ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬
‫ﻓَ ْ‬
‫ﻳﻀﺔٌ َو ِاﺟﺒَﺔٌ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ﻓَ ِﺮ َ‬ ‫ﻓُـ َﻘ َﻬﺎءَ ُﻫ ْﻢ َﻛﺄَِﰊ َﺣﻨِﻴ َﻔﺔَ َو َﻏ ِْﲑِﻩ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻓُـ َﻘ َﻬﺎﺋِ ِﻬ ْﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟُﻮا‪ :‬ﻫ َﺬا َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﻗَ ْﺪ أَ ْﺷ َﻜ َﻞ‪َ ،‬واﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻀﱠﺮَﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺾ‪َ ،‬ﱂْ ﻳَ ُ‬ ‫ﺎض‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َد َم ا ْﳊَْﻴ ِ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻋْﻨ َﻬﺎ َزْو ُﺟ َﻬﺎ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـَﺮى اﻟْﺒَﻴَ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ‪َ ،‬وﻟْﻴُ ْﻤ ِﺴ ْ‬ ‫ﺿﺄْ َوﻟْﺘُ َ‬ ‫ﻓَـﻠْﺘَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻳﻀﺔَ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻔﻌﻠَ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ ِﰲ‬ ‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬و َﺣ َﺠ ْﺠ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ ا ْﳉَﺎ ِرﻳَﺔُ ذﻟ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻗَ ْﺪ أَدﱠت اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ‪َ ،‬وإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َد َم اﻟْ ُﻌ ْﺬ َرِة‪َ ،‬ﻛﺎﻧَ ْ‬ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻚ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻨَ ِﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ِﺻﺮَ ﲟِِ ًﲎ ﺑـ َﻌﺜْ ُ ِ‬ ‫ﺗِﻠْ َ‬
‫ﺖ‬‫ﺖ‪ُ :‬ﺟﻌ ْﻠ ُ‬ ‫ﻮﺳﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ �‪ ،‬ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠْ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ إﱃ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ُﻣ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺚ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻋﻨْ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻓَـﺒَ َﻌ َ‬ ‫َﺳﺄَﻟَ َ‬
‫ﻚ َوأ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ أَ ْن َْذَ َن ِﱄ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺂﺗِﻴَ َ‬ ‫ﻓ َﺪ َاك‪ ،‬إِ ﱠن ﻟَﻨَﺎ َﻣ ْﺴﺄَﻟَﺔً ﻗَ ْﺪ ﺿ ْﻘﻨَﺎ َﺎ ذَ ْرﻋﺎً‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِ ْن َرأَﻳْ َ‬
‫ﺖ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ َﻞ َﺣ ّﱴ‬ ‫ﻳﻖ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄَﻗْﺒِ ْﻞ إِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ ﷲُ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﱄ‪ » :‬إِذَا ﻫ َﺪأ ِ‬ ‫إِ َﱠ‬
‫ﻒ‪ :‬ﻓَـ َﺮ َﻋْﻴ ُ‬ ‫ﺎل َﺧﻠَ ٌ‬ ‫اﻟﺮ ْﺟ ُﻞ َواﻧْـ َﻘﻄَ َﻊ اﻟﻄﱠ ِﺮ ُ‬
‫َت ِّ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﺎﻋ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﻀﺮﺑِِﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ُﻛْﻨﺖ ﻗَ ِﺮﻳﺒﺎً إِذَا أَ َ َِﺳﻮد ﻗَ ِ‬
‫ََْ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫إِذَا رأَﻳﺖ اﻟﻨﱠﺎس ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻗَ ﱠﻞ اﺧﺘِ َﻼﻓـُﻬﻢ ﲟِِﲎ‪ ،‬ﺗَـﻮ ﱠﺟﻬ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺖ إﱃ ﻣ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ ُْ ً َ ْ ُ‬ ‫َْ ُ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻄﱠ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬
‫ﻒ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬ ‫ﺖ‪َ :‬ﺧﻠَ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ؟ ﻗُـ ْﻠ ُ‬ ‫اﲰُ َ‬‫ﺎل‪َ :‬ﻣﺎ ْ‬ ‫ﺎج‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬‫ﺖ‪َ :‬ر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳊَ ِّ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ :‬ﻣ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ؟ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ ُ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ادﺧﻞ ﺑِﻐَ ِﲑ إِ ْذ ٍن‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ أَﻣﺮِﱐ أَ ْن أَﻗْـﻌ َﺪ ﻫﺎﻫﻨَﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِذَا أَﺗَـﻴ ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﺪ َﺧ ْﻠ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻟَ َ‬ ‫ﺖ أَذﻧْ ُ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ُ َُ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َﲪﱠﺎد‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ ْ ُ ْ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﲔ‬‫ت ﺑََْ‬ ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻓَﺮاﺷﻪ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ َﻣﺎ ِﰲ اﻟْ ُﻔ ْﺴﻄَﺎط ﻏَ ْﲑُﻩُ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﺻ ْﺮ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓَـَﺮﱠد اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼ َم َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺟﺎﻟ ٌ‬ ‫َو َﺳﻠﱠ ْﻤ ُ‬
‫ﻴﻚ ﺗَـﺰﱠوج ﺟﺎ ِرﻳﺔً ﻣﻌ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺚ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺼﺮاً َﱂْ ﺗَﻄْ َﻤ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪُ‪ :‬إِ ﱠن َر ُﺟﻼً ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ َﻮاﻟ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﻳَ َﺪﻳْﻪ‪َ ،‬ﺳﺄَﻟَِﲏ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣﺎﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺎل اﻟﺪﱠم‪ ،‬ﻓَﻤ َﻜ َ ِ‬
‫اﺧﺘَﻠَ ْﻔ َﻦ ِﰲ‬‫ﺚ َﺳﺎﺋﻼً َﻻﻳـَْﻨ َﻘﻄ ُﻊ َْﳓﻮاً ﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ َﺸَﺮِة أَﱠ ٍم‪َ ،‬وإِ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻘ َﻮاﺑِ َﻞ ْ‬ ‫ﱠﻬﺎ‪َ ،‬ﺳ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ اﻗْـﺘَﻀ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪:‬‬ ‫ﺼﻨَ َﻊ؟ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﻀ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ‪َ :‬د ُم اﻟْ ُﻌ ْﺬ َرِة‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻤﺎ ﻳـَﻨْﺒَﻐﻲ َﳍَﺎ أَ ْن ﺗَ ْ‬ ‫ﺎل ﺑـَ ْﻌ ُ‬‫ﺾ‪َ ،‬وﻗَ َ‬ ‫اﳊَْﻴ ِ‬
‫ﻀ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ‪َ :‬د ُم ْ‬ ‫ﺎل ﺑَـ ْﻌ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ذﻟ َ‬
‫ﻚ َﻋْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـَﺮى اﻟﻄﱡ ْﻬَﺮ‪َ ،‬وﻟْﻴُ ْﻤ ِﺴ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺾ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠْﺘُ ْﻤ ِﺴ ْ‬ ‫اﳊَْﻴ ِ‬ ‫» ﻓَـﻠْﺘَﺘ ِﱠﻖ ﷲَ‪ ،‬ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ِﻣ ْﻦ َدِم ْ‬
‫ﺿﺄْ‪ ،‬وﻟْﺘﺼ ِﻞ‪ ،‬و ْﺗِﻴﻬﺎ ﺑـﻌﻠُﻬﺎ إِ ْن أَﺣ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ «‪.‬‬ ‫ﺐ ذﻟ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌﻠُ َﻬﺎ؛ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﻌُ ْﺬ َرِة ﻓَـ ْﻠﺘَﺘ ِﱠﻖ ﷲَ‪َ ،‬وﻟْﺘَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ َ ُ َ ّ َ َ َ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﺖ َﳝِﻴﻨﺎً َوِﴰَﺎﻻً ِﰲ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻓَﺎﻟْﺘَ َﻔ َ‬ ‫ﻒ َﳍُْﻢ أَ ْن ﻳَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻤﻮا ِﳑﱠﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَ ْﻔ َﻌﻠُﻮا َﻣﺎ ﻳـَْﻨﺒَﻐِﻲ؟ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪُ‪َ :‬وَﻛْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ ُ‬
‫ﷲ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﺧﻠَﻒ‪ِ ،‬ﺳﱠﺮ ﷲِ‪ِ ،‬ﺳﱠﺮ ِ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﰒُﱠ ََ َﺪ إِ َﱠ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﱄ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ َ َ ُ‬ ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫اﻟْ ُﻔ ْﺴﻄَﺎط َﳐَﺎﻓَﺔَ أَ ْن ﻳَ ْﺴ َﻤ َﻊ َﻛ َﻼ َﻣﻪُ أ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗُ ِﺬﻳﻌﻮﻩ‪ ،‬وَﻻﺗـُﻌﻠِّﻤﻮا ﻫ َﺬا ا ْﳋ ْﻠﻖ أُﺻ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺿ َﻼ ٍل «‪.‬‬ ‫ﺿ ْﻮا َﳍُْﻢ َﻣﺎ َر ِﺿ َﻲ ﷲُ َﳍُْﻢ ﻣ ْﻦ َ‬ ‫ﻮل دﻳ ِﻦ ﷲ‪ ،‬ﺑَ ِﻞ ْار َ‬ ‫ََ ُ‬ ‫ُُ َ َُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﺪﺧ ُﻞ اﻟْ ُﻘﻄْﻨَﺔَ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﺗَ َﺪﻋُ َﻬﺎ َﻣﻠﻴّﺎً‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ُﲣْ ِﺮ ُﺟ َﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﲔ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﰒُﱠ َﻋ َﻘ َﺪ ﺑِﻴَﺪﻩ اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى ﺗ ْﺴﻌ َ‬ ‫ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﱠم ُﻣﻄَﱠﻮﻗﺎً ِﰲ اﻟْ ُﻘﻄْﻨَ ِﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻌ ْﺬ َرةِ؛ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَْﻨ ِﻘﻌﺎً ِﰲ اﻟْ ُﻘﻄْﻨَ ِﺔ‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫إِ ْﺧَﺮاﺟﺎً َرﻓﻴﻘﺎً‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن اﻟﺪ ُ‬
‫ﺎل‪َ » :‬ﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﺳ َﻜ َﻦ ﺑُ َﻜﺎﺋِﻲ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ح‪ ،‬ﻓَـﺒَ َﻜ ْﻴ ُ‬ ‫ﺎﺳﺘَ َﺤﻔ ِﱠﲏ اﻟْ َﻔ َﺮ ُ‬ ‫ﻒ‪ :‬ﻓَ ْ‬ ‫ﺎل َﺧﻠَ ٌ‬ ‫ﺾ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳊَْﻴ ِ‬
‫‪135‬‬
َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬،‫ ﻓَـَﺮﻓَ َﻊ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ ِﺎء‬:‫ﺎل‬

:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻛﺎ َن ُْﳛ ِﺴ ُﻦ ﻫ َﺬا ﻏَ ْﲑُ َك؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ﺎك؟ « ﻗـُﻠ‬َ ‫أَﺑْ َﻜ‬
.« ‫ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺟﱪﺋِﻴﻞ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ِ ‫ُﺧِﱪ َك إِﻻﱠ َﻋﻦ رﺳ‬ ِِ ِ
َ َ َْ َ ْ َ َُ ْ ُ ْ ‫ إ ّﱐ َﻣﺎ أ‬،‫» َوﷲ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father and a number of our companions, from
Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, altogether from Muhammad Bin Khalid,
from Khalaf Bin Hammad, and reported by Ahmad as well, from Muhammad
Bin Aslam, from Khalaf Bin Hammad Al Kufy who said,
‘One of our companions got married to a young girl who had yet to
menstruate. So when he deflowered her, the blood flowed, and it remained
flowing, not getting cut off for about ten days. So he showed her to the
midwives and the ones from the women he thought had that insight. But they
differed. So some of them said, ‘This is from the blood of menstruation
(Haydh)’, and some said, ‘It is from the blood of virginity’. So he asked their
jurists like Abu Haneefa and others from the jurists, and they said, ‘This is
something which has confusion, and the Salaat is a necessity, an Obligation.
So let her perform ablution, and let her pray Salaat, and let her husband
abstain from her until she sees the whiteness (no blood). So if it was the blood
of menstruation (Haydh), the Salaat would not harm her, and if it was the
blood of the virginity, she would have fulfilled the Obligation’.
So the girl did that, and I performed Hajj during that year. So when we
came to be at Mina, I sent a message to Abu Al-Hassan Musaasws Bin
Ja’farasws, saying, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! There is a problem for us
which we have been straitened with and are fed up with it. So if youasws see
fit to permit me so I can come over to see youasws and ask youasws about it’. So
heasws sent a message over to me: ‘When the man (people) subside and the
road is cut off (blocked by someone), so you can come over, Allahazwj
Willing’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I stayed behind and saw the night until when I saw
the people had lessened, I stayed behind at Mina to go to hisasws tent. So when
I was near, I saw a black man seated upon the road (blocking it). So he said,
‘Who is the man (coming over)?’ So I said, ‘A man from the Pilgrims’. So he
said, ‘What is your name?’ I said, ‘Khalaf Bin Hammad’. He said, ‘Enter
without a permission, for heasws had ordered me that I should be seated over
here, and whenever you come over, so I should permit for you (to enter the
tent)’.
So I entered and greeted, and heasws returned the greetings, and heasws was
seated upon hisasws carpet, alone, there being no one else in the tent. So when
I came to be in front of himasws, heasws asked me and I asked himasws about
hisasws state, and I said to himasws, ‘A man from the ones in yourasws Wilayah
married a young girl who had yet to menstruate. So when he deflowered her,
the blood flowed and remained flowing, not being cut off, for about ten days,
and the midwives differed with regards to that. So some of them said it is the
blood of menstruation (Haydh), and some of them said it is the blood of
virginity. So what is befitting for her to do?’
Heasws said: ‘So let her fear Allahazwj, for it was from the blood of
menstruation (Haydh), so let her abstain from the Salaat until she sees the
purity, and let her husband abstain from her; and if it was from the blood of
virginity, so let her fear Allahazwj, and let her perform ablution, and let her
136
pray Salaat, and her husband can come to her if he likes that’. So I said to
himasws, ‘So how is it for them to know what it is from until they do what is
befitting?’ So heasws looked towards the right and left in the tent, fearing that
someone might hear hisasws speech, then heasws diverted towards me and heasws
said: ‘O Khalaf! A secret of Allahazwj! A secret of Allahazwj! Therefore, neither
waste it nor teach it to these people, the Principles of the Religion. But, be
pleased for them what Allahazwj is Pleased for them, from the straying’.
He (the narrator) said: ‘Then heasws he formed the (number) ninety with
asws
his left hand, then said: ‘She should insert the cotton, then leave it for a
while. Then she should take it out with a gentle extraction. So if it was an
encircled blood in the cotton, so it is from the virginity, and if it was a splodge
in the cotton, so it is from the menstruation (Haydh)’.
Khalaf said, ‘I was overcome with the happiness, and I cried. So when my
crying settled, heasws said: ‘What made you cry?’ I said, ‘May I be sacrificed
for youasws! Who can be better at this than youasws?’ So heasws raised hisasws
hand towards the sky and said: ‘By Allahazwj! Iasws did not inform you except
from Rasool-Allahsaww, from Jibraeelas, from Allahazwj Mighty and
Majestic’.43
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ِرَ ٍب‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
ُ
ً‫َت َدﻣﺎً َﻛﺜِﲑا‬ْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﺮأ‬،ُ‫ﺾ ْاﻣَﺮأَﺗَﻪُ أ َْو أ ََﻣﺘَﻪ‬‫ ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ اﻗْـﺘَ ﱠ‬:‫ ﻗﺎل‬،َ‫ِزَ ِد ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳﻮﻗَﺔ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن ﺧﺮﺟ‬،‫ﻚ اﻟْ ُﻜﺮﺳﻒ‬
ُ‫ﺖ اﻟْ ُﻘﻄْﻨَﺔ‬ َ ََ َ ُ ْ ُ ‫ » ﲤُْﺴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ؟ ﻗ‬‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬ْ َ‫ﻒ ﺗ‬
ِ
َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:ً‫َﻻﻳـَْﻨ َﻘﻄ ُﻊ َﻋْﻨ َﻬﺎ ﻳَـ ْﻮﻣﺎ‬
ً‫ﻒ ُﻣﻨْﻐَ ِﻤﺴﺎ‬ ِ ُ‫ وﲤُْ ِﺴﻚ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﻗُﻄْﻨﺔً وﺗ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻌ ْﺬرةِ ﺗَـﻐْﺘ ِﺴﻞ‬،‫ﻣﻄَﱠﻮﻗَﺔً ِ ﻟﺪِﱠم‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﺧَﺮ َج اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﺮ ُﺳ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬ َ َ َ َََ ُ َ ُ َ َ ُ َ ُ ُ
.« ‫ﺾ‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻄﱠ ْﻤﺚ ﺗَـ ْﻘ ُﻌ ُﺪ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ِ ﻟﺪِﱠم‬
ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼة أَﱠ َم ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn
Mahboub, from Ibn Raib, from Ziyad Bin Sowqat who said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws was asked about a man who deflowers his wife, or his maid,
so she sees a lot of blood, not being cut off from her for a day. How would
she deal with the Salaat?’ Heasws said: ‘She would insert the cotton. So if the
cotton comes out encircled with the blood, so it is from the virginity. She
should wash and keep the cotton with her, and she should pray Salaat. But if
the cotton comes out immersed in blood, so it is from the menstruation
(Haydh). She should sit (abstaining) from the Salaat for the days of the
menstruation (Haydh)’.44
‫ ﻓَـﺘَﺎةٌ ِﻣﻨﱠﺎ َِﺎ ﻗَـ ْﺮ َﺣﺔٌ ِﰲ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ َ ٍن‬،ُ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬.3
َْ ُ
‫ ﻓَـﻠْﺘَ ْﺴﺘَﻠْ ِﻖ‬،‫ » ُﻣ ْﺮَﻫﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ أ َْو ِﻣ ْﻦ َدِم اﻟْ َﻘ ْﺮ َﺣ ِﺔ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺾ‬ ِ ‫ َﻻﺗَ ْﺪ ِري ِﻣ ْﻦ َدِم ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬،‫ﱠم َﺳﺎﺋِ ٌﻞ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ َواﻟﺪ‬،‫ﻓَـ ْﺮﺟ َﻬﺎ‬
،‫ﺐ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ‫ﱠم ِﻣﻦ ا ْﳉَﺎﻧ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ِ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﺪﺧ ُﻞ إ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ ْﺮﻓَ ُﻊ ِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬،‫َﻋﻠﻰ ﻇَ ْﻬ ِﺮَﻫﺎ‬
َ ُ ‫ ﻓَﺈ ْن َﺧَﺮ َج اﻟﺪ‬،‫ﺻﺒَ َﻌ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ ُﻮ ْﺳﻄﻰ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﺮ َﺣ ِﺔ‬،‫ﺐ ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴ ِﺮ‬ِ ِ‫ وإِ ْن َﺧﺮج ِﻣﻦ ا ْﳉَﺎﻧ‬،‫ﺾ‬
َ َ َ َ ِ ‫ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬
ِ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, raising it from Aban who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘A young girl from us had an ulcer in her
private part, and the blood flowed. She did not know whether it is from the
blood of the ulcer’. So heasws said: ‘Instruct her, so let her lie down upon her
back, then raise her two legs, then insert her middle finger. So it the blood
137
comes out from the right hand side, so it is from the menstruation (Haydh),
but if it comes out from the left hand side, so it is from the ulcer’.45
‫ﱠم‬
َ ‫ب ا ْﳊُْﺒﻠﻰ ﺗَـ َﺮى اﻟﺪ‬
ُ َ -12
Chapter 12 – The pregnant woman sees the blood
‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻧـُ َﻌْﻴ ٍﻢ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ٍ ٍ
َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒُﻮب‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ‬ ِ ِ ‫ إِ ﱠن أُﱠم وﻟَ ِﺪي ﺗَـﺮى اﻟﺪ‬:� ِ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﺼ ﱠﺤ‬
ْ َ‫ﻒ ﺗ‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫ﱠم َوﻫ َﻲ َﺣﺎﻣ ٌﻞ‬ َ َ َ َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎف‬ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺖ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي‬ ِ ْ‫ﻀﻲ ﻋِ ْﺸﺮو َن ﻳـﻮﻣﺎً ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻮﻗ‬
َ َ َْ ُ
ِ َْ‫اﳊ ِﺎﻣﻞ اﻟﺪﱠم ﺑـﻌ َﺪ ﻣﺎ ﳝ‬
َ ْ َ َ ُ َْ ‫ » إِذَا َرأَت‬:‫ﺎل ِﱄ‬
ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ؟ ﻗ‬ ‫ِﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ َوَﻻ ِﻣ َﻦ‬،‫ﺲ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣ ِﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫َﻛﺎﻧَﺖ ﺗَﺮى ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ اﻟﺪﱠم ِﻣﻦ اﻟﺸ‬
َ ‫ﻚ ﻟَْﻴ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ذﻟ‬،‫ﺖ ﺗَـ ْﻘ ُﻌ ُﺪ ﻓ ِﻴﻪ‬ ْ َ‫ﱠﻬ ِﺮ اﻟﱠﺬي َﻛﺎﻧ‬ ْ َ َ ْ
ِ ِ ْ‫َت ا ْﳊ ِﺎﻣﻞ اﻟﺪﱠم ﻗَـﺒﻞ اﻟْﻮﻗ‬ ِ ِ ِ ُ‫ وﺗ‬،‫ﻒ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ‫اﻟﻄﱠﻤ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ﺖ اﻟﱠﺬي َﻛﺎﻧ‬ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ؛ َوإذَا َرأ‬ َ َ ‫ َوَْﲢﺘَﺸﻲ ﺑِ ُﻜ ْﺮ ُﺳ‬،ْ‫ﺿﺄ‬ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﺘَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ﺚ‬ ْ
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِ ْ‫ أَو ِﰲ اﻟْﻮﻗ‬،‫ﺗَﺮى ﻓﻴﻪ اﻟﺪﱠم ﺑِ َﻘﻠ ٍﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﻚ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﺘُ ْﻤﺴ‬،‫ﻀﺔ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈﻧﱠﻪُ ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬،‫ﻚ اﻟ ﱠﺸ ْﻬ ِﺮ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬ َ ْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺼ ِّﻞ؛‬ َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﺘَ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ْﻞ َوﻟْﺘ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَﺈن اﻧْـ َﻘﻄَ َﻊ اﻟﺪ‬،‫ﺖ ﺗَـ ْﻘﻌُ ُﺪ ِﰲ َﺣْﻴﻀ َﻬﺎ‬
َ ‫ﱠم َﻋْﻨ َﻬﺎ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ذﻟ‬ ْ َ‫َﻋ َﺪ َد أَﱠ ﻣ َﻬﺎ اﻟﱠِﱵ َﻛﺎﻧ‬
،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﱠم ﺑِﻴَ ْﻮٍم أ َْو ﻳَـ ْﻮَﻣ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ ﺗَﺮى ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ اﻟﺪ‬ ْ َ‫ﻀﻲ ْاﻷَ ﱠ ُم اﻟﱠِﱵ َﻛﺎﻧ‬ ِ َْ‫وإِ ْن َﱂ ﻳـﻨْ َﻘ ِﻄ ِﻊ اﻟﺪﱠم ﻋﻨْﻬﺎ إِﻻﱠ ﺑـﻌ َﺪ ﻣﺎ ﲤ‬
َ َْ ََ ُ َْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﲔ‬
ََْ‫ﻴﻤﺎ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ َﻬﺎ َوﺑ‬ َ ‫ﱠم ﻓ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن اﻟﺪ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻟْﺘَْﻨﻈُْﺮ‬،‫ﺼَﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬَﺮ َواﻟْ َﻌ‬ َ ُ‫ َوﺗ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ َْﲢﺘَﺸﻲ َوﺗَ ْﺴﺘَﺜْﻔ ُﺮ‬،‫ﻓَـ ْﻠﺘَ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ْﻞ‬
‫ﺻ َﻼ ٍة َﻣﺎ َﱂْ ﺗَﻄَْﺮِح‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ َوﻗْﺖ ُﻛ ِّﻞ‬ َ ُ‫ َوﻟْﺘ‬،ْ‫ﺿﺄ‬ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﺘَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ﻒ‬ ِ ‫ﻒ اﻟْ ُﻜﺮﺳ‬
ُْ
ِ ‫اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ ِب َﻻﻳ ِﺴﻴﻞ ِﻣﻦ َﺧ ْﻠ‬
ْ ُ َ َ
ِ ‫ وإِ ْن ﻃَﺮﺣ‬،‫ وﺟﺐ ﻋﻠَﻴﻬﺎ اﻟْﻐُﺴﻞ‬،‫ﺎل اﻟﺪﱠم‬ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ ََ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﺴ‬،‫ﻒ َﻋﻨْ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن ﻃََﺮ َﺣﺖ اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﺮ ُﺳ‬،‫ﻒ‬ َ ‫اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﺮ ُﺳ‬
‫ﱠم إِذَا‬ ِ
ُ ‫ » َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن اﻟﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ َوَﻻﻏُ ْﺴ َﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﺼ ِّﻞ‬ َ ُ‫ﺿﺄْ َوﻟْﺘ‬ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﺘَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ﱠم‬ُ ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳَﺴ ِﻞ اﻟﺪ‬،‫ﻒ‬ َ ‫اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﺮ ُﺳ‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ أَ ْن ﺗَـﻐْﺘَ ِﺴ َﻞ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ﻳَـ ْﻮٍم‬،ُ‫ﺻﺒِﻴﺒﺎً َﻻ ﻳـَ ْﺮﻗَﺄ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﻠْﻒ اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﺮ ُﺳﻒ‬
ِ ِ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ ُﻜﺮﺳﻒ ﻳ ِﺴ‬
ُ َ َ ُْ
ِ ‫أَﻣﺴ َﻜ‬
َْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ٍ
‫ َوﺗَـ ْﻐﺘَﺴ َﻞ‬،‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ ْ ‫ َوﺗَـ ْﻐﺘَﺴ َﻞ ﻟﻠﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ َواﻟْ َﻌ‬،‫ َوﺗَـ ْﻐﺘَﺴ َﻞ ﻟ ْﻠ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ‬،‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ‬ َ ُ‫ َوﺗ‬،‫ َوَْﲢﺘَﺸ َﻲ‬،‫ث َﻣﱠﺮات‬ َ ‫َوﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔ ﺛََﻼ‬
ِ َ‫ » وَﻛﺬﻟِﻚ ﺗَـ ْﻔﻌﻞ اﻟْﻤﺴﺘﺤﺎﺿﺔُ؛ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠَﺎ إِذَا ﻓَـﻌﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ﺐ ﷲ‬ َ ‫ أَ ْذ َﻫ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ذﻟ‬ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻟﻠْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ ِب َواﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎء‬
.« ‫ِ ﻟﺪِﱠم َﻋﻨْ َﻬﺎ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan
Bin Mahboub, from Al Husayn Bin Muaym Al Sahhaf who said,
‘I said to Abu Abullahasws that a mother of my children saw the blood and
she is pregnant. How should she deal with the Salaat?’ So heasws said to me:
‘When the pregnant woman sees the blood after the passing of twenty days
from the time in which she (normally) sees the blood during the month which
she sits (abstaining from Salaat during it), so that is not from the womb, nor
from the menstruation (Haydh). So let her perform ablution, and she should
insert with a cloth, and she should pray Salaat.
And when the pregnant woman sees the blood before the time which she
used to see the blood beforehand, by a little, or during the time from that
month, so it is from the menstruation (Haydh). So let her abstain from the
Salaat for a number of days which she used to sit (abstaining) during her
menstruation (Haydh). So if the blood gets cut off from her before that, then
let her wash, and let her pray Salaat; but if the blood does not get cut off from
138
her except after the passing of the days in which she used to see the blood, by
a day or two days, so let her wash, then let her stuff with the cotton, and pray
Al-Zohr and Al-Asr Salaat.
Then let her wait. So if it was such that the blood, during what is between
these two (Al-Zohr and Al-Asr) and Al-Maghrib, does not flow from the other
side of the cloth, so let her perform ablution, and let her pray Salaat during
the time of every Salaat for as long as the cotton is clean. So if the cloth is
clean from her but the blood flows, the washing would be Obligated upon her;
and if the cloth is clean and the blood does not flow, so let her perform
ablution, and let her pray Salaat, and there is no washing (Obligated) upon
her’.
Heasws said: ‘And if it was so that the blood, being withheld by the cloth,
flows from the other side of the cloth with an effusion, nor as perspiration, so
upon her is that she should wash three times during every day and night, and
she should stuff (the cotton), and she should pray Salaat; and she would wash
for Al-Fajr, and wash for Al-Zohr and Al-Asr, and wash for Al-Maghrib and
Al-Isha’.
Heasws said: ‘And similar to that is what the one with inter-period bleeding
(Istihaaza) would do. So if she were to do that, Allahazwj would Remove the
blood from her’.46
،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺑـﻌ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.2
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬،‫ﺾ ِر َﺟﺎﻟﻪ‬ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ » ﺗِْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ﺾ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺪِﱠم؟ ﻗ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ا ْﳊُْﺒﻠﻰ ﻗَﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ ﺗَـَﺮى َﻣﺎ ﺗَﺮى ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬،‫اﺳﺘَﺒَﺎ َن َﺣﺒَﻠُ َﻬﺎ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ إِﻻﱠ‬،‫َﺻ َﻔَﺮ‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن دﻣﺎً أ‬،‫ا ْﳍِﺮاﻗَﺔُ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﺪِﱠم‬
َ ْ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ؛ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَﻠﻴﻼً أ‬ َ ُ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗ‬،ً‫َﲪََﺮ َﻛﺜﲑا‬ َ َ َ
.« ُ‫ﺿﻮء‬ ُ ‫اﻟْ ُﻮ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from one of his men, from Muhammad
Bin Muslim,
asked himasws about the pregnant woman whose pregnancy is detected, sees
what the menstruating woman sees, from the blood. Heasws said: ‘That is the
spilling from the blood. If it was a lot of blood, being red, so she should not
pray Salaat; but if it was a little (blood), being yellow, so there is nothing
upon her, except for the ablution’.47
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫اﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ ْﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ‬ِ ‫ﺖ ﺗَﺮى أَﱠ م ﺣﻴ‬
َْ َ ْ َ‫ﱠم َﻛ َﻤﺎ َﻛﺎﻧ‬ َ ‫اﳊُْﺒﻠﻰ ﺗَـ َﺮى اﻟﺪ‬ْ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬:‫ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬
‫ت‬ْ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻃَ ُﻬَﺮ‬،‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ‬ِ ‫ﺖ ﺗَﺼﻨَﻊ ِﰲ ﺣﻴ‬
ْ َ ُ ْ ْ َ‫ﺼ َﻼة َﻛ َﻤﺎ َﻛﺎﻧ‬
ِ ‫ » ﲤُْ ِﺴﻚ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ُ َ ‫ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ ِﻘﻴﻤﺎً ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﺷ ْﻬ ٍﺮ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
.« ‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ﺻﻠﱠ‬ َ
Al Hakam, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
asked himasws about the pregnant woman seeing the blood just as she would
see during the days of her menstruation (Haydh), regularly, during every
month. So heasws said: ‘She should refrain from the Salaat just as she would
139
do during her menstruation (Haydh). So when she is clean, she should pray
Salaat’.48
،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن؛ و ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
َِ ‫ﲔ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ
‫اﳊُْﺒﻠﻰ‬ ْ ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � َﻋ ِﻦ‬ ْ ََ‫ﺖ أ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎج‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
ِ ‫اﳊَ ﱠﺠ‬ َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ‬
‫ » ﺗَْﱰُ ُك‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ؟ ﻗ‬‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﺗَْﱰُ ُك اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﻚ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﺷ ْﻬ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺗَـﺮى اﻟﺪ‬
َ ‫ﺖ ﺗَﺮى ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ذﻟ‬ ْ َ‫ﱠم َوﻫ َﻲ َﺣﺎﻣ ٌﻞ َﻛ َﻤﺎ َﻛﺎﻧ‬ َ َ
.« ‫إِذَا َد َام‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, and Muhammad Bin
Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, altogether from Safwan Bin Yahya,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassanasws about the pregnant woman seeing the blood,
and she is pregnant, just as she used to see before that during every month.
Should she neglect the Salaat?’ Heasws said: ‘She should leave it when there
is blood’.49
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،ً‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ؛ َو أَﺑُﻮ َد ُاوَد َﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.5
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � أَﻧﱠﻪُ ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ َﻋ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬،‫ﻮب‬
ٍ
َ َ‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْﺪ َوﻓ‬
َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬ ْ ‫اﻟﻨ‬
.« ‫ﺖ ِ ﻟﺪِﱠم‬ْ َ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ؛ إِ ﱠن ا ْﳊُْﺒﻠﻰ ُرﱠﲟَﺎ ﻗَ َﺬﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬‫ أَﺗَْﱰُ ُك اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﱠم‬
َ ‫ا ْﳊُْﺒﻠﻰ ﺗَـَﺮى اﻟﺪ‬
Dawood, altogether from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd,
and Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
pregnant woman seeing the blood, ‘Should she leave the Salaat?’ So heasws
said: ‘Yes. Sometimes the pregnant woman does tend to throw out the
blood’.50
‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ‬ ٍِ ِ ِ
ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ ﻗَﺎ َل‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.6
ِ
‫ﻚ أَ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻮﻟَ َﺪ ِﰲ ﺑَﻄْ ِﻦ أ ُِّﻣ ِﻪ‬ ِ ْ ،‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوذﻟ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺖ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ْ َ‫اﳊُْﺒﻠﻰ ُرﱠﲟَﺎ ﻃَ ِﻤﺜ‬ ُ ‫ ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ‬:� ‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ
‫ َوِﰲ‬.« ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َدﻓَـ َﻌْﺘﻪُ َﺣ ُﺮَﻣ‬،ُ‫ﻀ َﻞ َدﻓَـ َﻌْﺘﻪ‬َ َ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻓ‬،ُ‫ﻀ َﻞ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﺮﱠﲟَﺎ َﻛﺜَُﺮ ﻓَـ َﻔ‬،‫ﱠم‬
ُ ‫ﻏ َﺬ ُاؤﻩُ اﻟﺪ‬
ِ ٍ
.« ُ‫ ََ ﱠﺧَﺮ اﻟْ ِﻮَﻻ َدة‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن َﻛﺬﻟ‬:‫ُﺧﺮى‬ ْ ‫ِرَواﻳَﺔ أ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Suleyman
Bin Khalid who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! Does the
pregnant woman menstruate sometimes?’ So heasws said: ‘Yes, and that is
because the child in the belly of its mother, its sustenance is the blood. So,
sometimes there is excess from it, it is repelled. So when it is repelled, the
Salaat is Prohibited upon her’.
ِ ٍ
َ ‫ُﺧَﺮى إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن َﻛ َﺬﻟ‬
ُ‫ﻚ ََ ﱠﺧَﺮ اﻟْ ِﻮَل َ◌ َدة‬ ْ ‫ َو ِﰲ ِرَواﻳَﺔ أ‬.
And in another report, ‘(Heasws said): ‘When it was like that, the birth
would be delayed’.51
‫ﺴ ِﺎء‬
َ ‫ب اﻟﻨﱡ َﻔ‬
ُ َ -13
140
Chapter 13 – The post-childbirth bleeding (Nafsa’a)

ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻋ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ﻀ ْﻴ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ٍر‬
‫ﺚ‬ُ ‫ﺖ ﲤَْ ُﻜ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻒ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ْ َ‫ﺼ َﻼة أَﱠ َم أَﻗْـَﺮاﺋ َﻬﺎ اﻟﱠِﱵ َﻛﺎﻧ‬ َ ‫ » اﻟﻨﱡ َﻔ َﺴﺎءُ ﺗَ ُﻜ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬:َ‫َوُزَر َارة‬
.« ُ‫ﺎﺿﺔ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوﺗَـ ْﻌ َﻤ ُﻞ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﺗَـ ْﻌ َﻤ ُﻞ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـﻐْﺘَﺴ ُﻞ‬،‫ﻓﻴ َﻬﺎ‬
Azina, from Al Fuzayl Bin Yasaar, and Zurara,
said: ‘The woman with post-childbirth bleeding (Nafsa’a) would pause from
the Salaat for the days of her (regular) pure period which she used to await in
them. Then she should wash and do just as the one with inter-period bleeding
(Istihaaza) would do’.52
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ا ْﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ْ ّ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.2
ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻌ ﱠﺪ َﳍﺎ أَﱠ م ﺣﻴ‬،‫ت‬ ِِ ِ ِ
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ‬ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ ‫ إِ ﱠن ْاﻣَﺮأَةَ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟْ َﻤﻠﻚ َوﻟَ َﺪ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ََ ‫َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ َْﻋ‬
ِ ‫ وأَﻣﺮﻫﺎ ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ ‫ وأَﻣﺮﻫﺎ أَ ْن ﺗَـﻠْﺒﺲ ﺛـَﻮﺑ‬،‫ﺖ‬
:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ َ َ َ ِ ْ ‫ﲔ ﻧَﻈﻴ َﻔ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ‫اﺣﺘَ َﺸ‬ ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﺘَ َﺴﻠ‬،‫أ ََﻣ َﺮَﻫﺎ‬
‫ » ﻗَ ْﺪ أ ََﻣَﺮ ﺑِِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.‫َﺳ ُﺠ ُﺪ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ َوأ‬،ُ‫ﻮم َﺧﺎ ِرﺟﺎً ﻣﻨْﻪ‬
ِ ِ
ُ ُ‫ ﻓَ َﺪ ْﻋ ِﲏ أَﻗ‬،‫ﻴﺐ ﻧـَ ْﻔﺴﻲ أَ ْن أ َْد ُﺧ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠ َﺪ‬
ِ
ُ ‫َﻻﺗَﻄ‬
‫ َوأ ََﻣَﺮ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ � ِ َﺬا‬،‫َت اﻟﻄﱡ ْﻬَﺮ‬ ِ ‫ ورأ‬،‫ » واﻧْـ َﻘﻄَﻊ اﻟﺪﱠم ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﺮأ َِة‬:‫ﺎل‬
ََ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ‫ﷲ � « ﻗ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫َر ُﺳ‬
.‫ َﻣﺎ أ َْد ِري‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَﻤﺎ ﻓَـﻌﻠَﺖ‬،‫َت اﻟﻄﱡﻬﺮ‬ ِ ‫ ورأ‬،‫ ﻓَﺎﻧْـ َﻘﻄَﻊ اﻟﺪﱠم ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﺮأ َِة‬،‫ﻗَـﺒﻠَ ُﻜﻢ‬
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ﺻﺎﺣﺒَﺘُ ُﻜ ْﻢ ؟‬ َ ْ َ َ َْ ََ ْ َ َ ُ َ ْ ْ
Al Hakam, from Abdullah Bin Bukeyr, from Abdul Rahman Bin Ayn who
said,
‘I said to himasws, ‘The wife of Abdul Malik gave birth. So he counted for
her the days of her menstruation (Haydh), then instructed her to wash and
insert a cloth, and he instructed her that she should wear two (layers of) clean
clothes, and instructed her with the Salaat. So, she said to him, ‘I do not feel
good for myself that I should enter the Masjid, therefore leave me to stand
outside from it, and I shall prostrate therein’’.
So heasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww had ordered with it and said: ‘If the blood
gets cut off from the woman and she sees the purity (so she can enter the
Masjid)’, and Aliasws had ordered with this before you: ‘If the blood gets cut
off from the woman and she sees the cleanliness (so she can enter the
Masjid)’. So what did your companion do?’ I said, ‘I do not know’.53
ِ ِ ِ َ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ إِِّﱐ ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺖ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟ‬،� ‫ﺖ ْاﻣَﺮأَةٌ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.ً‫ﻳﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻮﻣﺎً َﺣ ّﱴ أَﻓْـﺘَ ْﻮِﱐ ﺑِﺜَ َﻤﺎﻧِﻴَﺔَ َﻋ َﺸَﺮ ﻳـَ ْﻮﻣﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ‫ » َوﱂ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ ‫أَﻗْـﻌُ ُﺪ ِﰲ ﻧ َﻔﺎﺳﻲ ﻋ ْﺸ ِﺮ‬
‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ِ ‫ﻳﺚ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي رِوي َﻋﻦ رﺳ‬ ِ ‫ ﻟِْﻠﺤ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل رﺟﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َُ ْ َ ُ َ ٌ ُ َ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.« ‫أَﻓْـﺘَ ْﻮك ﺑﺜَ َﻤﺎﻧﻴَﺔَ َﻋ َﺸَﺮ ﻳـَ ْﻮﻣﺎً؟‬
ْ ‫ » إِ ﱠن أ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺲ ِﺣﲔ ﻧَِﻔﺴ‬ ِ ْ‫َﲰﺎء ﺑِﻨ‬ ِ
َ‫َﲰَﺎء‬ َْ ُ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.‫ﺖ ﲟُ َﺤ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ‬ ْ َ َ ٍ ‫ﺖ ﻋُ َﻤْﻴ‬ َ َْ ‫ﻷ‬
ِ ِ َ ‫ﺳﺄَﻟَﺖ رﺳ‬
،‫ َﻷ ََﻣ َﺮَﻫﺎ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴ َﻞ‬،‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻮ َﺳﺄَﻟَْﺘﻪُ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ذﻟ‬،ً‫ﻮل ﷲ � َوﻗَ ْﺪ أُِﰐَ ِ َﺎ َﲦَﺎﻧِﻴَﺔَ َﻋ َﺸَﺮ ﻳَـ ْﻮﻣﺎ‬ َُ ْ َ
.« ُ‫ﺎﺿﺔ‬
َ ‫َوﺗَـ ْﻔ َﻌ َﻞ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ْﻔ َﻌﻠُﻪُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ‬
141

‘A woman asked Abu Abdullahasws saying, ‘I was sitting (abstaining from
Salaat) due to my post-childbirth bleeding (Nafsa’a), for twenty days, until I
was issued with a verdict of eighteen days’. So Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘And
why were you issued with a verdict of eighteen days?’ So a man said, ‘Due
to the Hadeeth which is reported from Rasool-Allahsaww saying to Asma Bint
Umays, when she experienced post-childbirth bleeding (Nafsa’a) with
Muhammad Bin Abu Bakr’.
So Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Asma asked Rasool-Allahsaww and eighteen
days had already come to her, and had she asked before that hesaww would
have ordered her that she should wash and do what the one with the inter-
period bleeding (Istihaaza) would do’.54
ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ؛ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ؛ َو َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬
،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.4
:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
ْ ْ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬
‫ َوإِﻻﱠ‬،‫ﱠم‬ ِ ِ ‫ وﺗَﺴﺘَﻈْ ِﻬﺮ ﺑِﻴﻮﻣ‬،‫ﻀﻬﺎ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَِﺈن اﻧْـ َﻘﻄَ َﻊ اﻟﺪ‬،‫ﲔ‬
ِ
ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ ‫ » ﺗَـ ْﻘ ُﻌ ُﺪ ﺑَِﻘ ْﺪ ِر َﺣْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ؟ ﻗ‬َ ُ‫اﻟﻨﱡ َﻔ َﺴﺎءُ َﻣﱴ ﺗ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ َوا ْﻏﺘَ َﺴﻠ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ﺼﺒ‬‫ ﺗَـ َﻌ ﱠ‬،‫ﻒ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ؛ َوإِ ْن َﺟ َﺎز اﻟﺪ‬
َ ‫ﱠم اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﺮ ُﺳ‬ ْ ‫ﺻﻠﱠ‬َ ‫ َو‬،‫ت‬ ْ ‫اﺳﺘَﺜْ َﻔَﺮ‬
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫اﺣﺘَ َﺸ‬
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ا ْﻏﺘَ َﺴﻠ‬
ِ ِ
ُ ‫ب َواﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎءَ ﺑِﻐُ ْﺴ ٍﻞ؛ َوإِ ْن َﱂْ َﳚُ ِﺰ اﻟﺪ‬
‫ﱠم‬ َ ‫ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬،‫ﺼَﺮ ﺑِﻐُ ْﺴ ٍﻞ‬ْ ‫ َواﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬَﺮ َواﻟْ َﻌ‬،‫ﺻﻠﱠﺖ اﻟْﻐَ َﺪاةَ ﺑِﻐُ ْﺴ ٍﻞ‬ َ
ِ ٍ
‫ ﻓَِﺈ ِن اﻧْـ َﻘﻄَ َﻊ َﻋْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬،ً‫ﻚ َﺳ َﻮاء‬ َ ‫ » ِﻣﺜْ ُﻞ ذﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺾ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ َوا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ِ
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ﺖ ﺑِﻐُ ْﺴ ٍﻞ َواﺣﺪ‬ ْ ‫ﺻﻠﱠ‬َ ،‫ﻒ‬ َ ‫اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﺮ ُﺳ‬
،‫ﺼ َﻼ َة َﻋﻠﻰ َﺣ ٍﺎل‬ ‫ َوَﻻﺗَ َﺪعُ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ ﺗ‬،ٌ‫ وإِﻻﱠ ﻓَ ِﻬﻲ ﻣﺴﺘَﺤﺎﺿﺔ‬،‫اﻟﺪﱠم‬
َ ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗ‬،ً‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ ﻣﺜْ َﻞ اﻟﻨﱡ َﻔ َﺴﺎء َﺳ َﻮاء‬ ْ َ َ ُْ َ َ ُ
.« ‫ﺎد ِدﻳﻨِ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬ ِ ‫ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ﻋ َﻤ‬ َ َ‫ﱠﱯ � ﻗ‬ ‫ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, and Ali Bin
Ibrahim, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin
Shazaan, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara who
said,
‘I said to himasws, ‘The one with post-childbirth bleeding (Nafsa’a), when
would she pray Salaat?’ Heasws said: ‘She would sit (abstaining) by a
measurement of her menstruation (Haydh), and she would examine herself by
two days. So if the blood is cut off (fine), or else she should wash, and insert
a cotton, and secure it, and pray Salaat. And, if the blood exceeds the cloth,
she would tighten it and wash. Then she would pray the morning (Salaat) with
one washing, and Al-Zohr and Al-Asr with one washing, and Al-Maghrib and
Al-Isha with one washing; and if the blood does not exceed the cloth, she
would pray Salaat with one washing.
I said, ‘And (what about) the menstruating woman?’ Heasws said: ‘Similar
to that, in the same way. So, if the blood is cut off from her (fine), or else she
would be as one with inter-period bleeding (Istihaaza). She would do the like
of the one with post-childbirth bleeding (Nafsa’a), in the same way. Then she
would pray Salaat and she should not leave the Salaat upon (any) state, for
the Prophetsaww said: ‘The Salaat is a pillar of your Religion’.55
142
ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ٍ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ

‫ﻀ ِﺮ‬
ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟﻨﱠ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ؛ َو أَﺑُﻮ َد ُاوَد‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.5
:‫ﻮل‬ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳـﻌ ُﻘﻮب‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪْﺰة‬،‫ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻮﻳ ٍﺪ‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َْ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َُْ ْ
.« ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ ِ
َ ُ‫ َوﺗ‬،‫ َوﺗَـﻐْﺘَﺴ ُﻞ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَﻈْ ِﻬ ُﺮ‬،‫ﻴﺾ‬
ِ َ‫ﻀﻬﺎ اﻟﱠِﱵ َﻛﺎﻧ‬
ُ ‫ﺖ َﲢ‬
ْ ِ
َ ‫ﺲ اﻟﻨﱡ َﻔ َﺴﺎءُ أَﱠ َم َﺣْﻴ‬
ِ
ُ ‫» َْﲡﻠ‬
Dawood, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from
Muhammad Bin Abu Hamza, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘The woman with post-childbirth
bleeding (Nafsa’a) would sit (abstaining) for the days of her menstruation
(Haydh) which she used to menstruate it. Then she would examine herself,
and she would wash and pray Salaat’.56
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ وﺗَﺴﺘَﻈْ ِﻬﺮ ﺑِﻴَ ْﻮَﻣ‬،‫ﺾ‬
ُ ْ َ ِ ‫اﳊَْﻴ‬ ْ ‫ﺖ ﺗَـ ْﻘﻌُ ُﺪ ِﰲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ْ َ‫ » ﺗـَ ْﻘ ُﻌ ُﺪ اﻟﻨﱡ َﻔ َﺴﺎءُ أَﱠ َﻣ َﻬﺎ اﻟﱠِﱵ َﻛﺎﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬
from Ibn Bukeyr, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The woman
with post-childbirth bleeding (Nafsa’a) would sit (abstaining) for her days
which she used to sit (abstaining) during the menstruation (Haydh), and she
would examine in two days’.57
‫ﱠم ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﺗَﻠِ َﺪ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ب اﻟﻨﱡَﻔ‬-14

َ ‫ﱠم أ َْو َرأَت اﻟﺪ‬
َ ‫ﺴﺎء ﺗَﻄ ُْﻬ ُﺮ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ َﺮى اﻟﺪ‬
َ ُ َ
Chapter 14 – The woman with post-childbirth bleeding
(Nafsa’a) (becomes) clean, then she sees the blood, or saw the
blood before she gave birth
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ِوﻳﺔَ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣ َﻜﻴ ٍﻢ‬،ِ‫ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬.1
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬:ِ‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬ َْ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ َْ ُ ْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓََﱰَﻛ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ ٍ ِ
‫ﻚ؟‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َرأَت اﻟﺪ‬،‫ت‬
َ ‫ﱠم ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬ ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَﻄَ ﱠﻬَﺮ‬،ً‫ﲔ ﻳـَ ْﻮﻣﺎ‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ ﺛََﻼﺛ‬ ‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ْ ‫ْاﻷ ﱠَول � ِﰲ ْاﻣَﺮأَة ﻧَﻔ َﺴ‬
ِ ‫ت َﻣ َﻊ أَﱠ ِم اﻟﻨِّ َﻔ‬ ِ ‫ » ﺗَ َﺪع اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﺎس‬ ْ ‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﺟ َﺎز‬،‫ﺼ َﻼةَ؛ ﻷَ ﱠن أَﱠ َﻣ َﻬﺎ أَﱠ ُم اﻟﻄﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ‬ ُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Muhammad Bin Abu Abullah, from Muawiya Bin Hukeym, from
Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws the 1st regarding a woman
who had post-childbirth bleeding (Nafsa’a). So she left the Salaat for thirty
days, then she was clean. Then she saw blood after that. Heasws said: ‘She
should leave the Salaat, because her days are the days of purity, and the days
of the post-childbirth bleeding (Nafsa’a) have passed’.58
،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن؛ و ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ
ٍ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻣﺮأَة‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺠ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
َْ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎج‬ َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ‬
‫ » إِ ْن‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ﺻ ْﻔَﺮةً؟ ﻗ‬
ُ ‫َت َدﻣﺎً أ َْو‬ ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َرأ‬،‫ﺖ‬ْ ‫ﺻﻠﱠ‬
َ ‫ت َو‬ ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻃَ ُﻬَﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﻳـَ ْﻮﻣﺎً أ َْو أَ ْﻛﺜََﺮ‬
َ ‫ﺖ ﺛََﻼﺛ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ َﻜﺜ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ﻧَﻔ َﺴ‬
.« ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬‫ﻚ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ْ ‫ َوَﻻﲤُْ ِﺴ‬،‫ﺼ ِّﻞ‬ ِ
َ ُ‫ َوﻟْﺘ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻠْﺘَ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ْﻞ‬،ً‫ﺻ ْﻔَﺮة‬
ُ ‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫َﻛﺎﻧ‬
143
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan and Muhammad Bin
Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, altogether from Safwan Bin Yahya,
‘I asked Abu Ibrahimasws (7th Imamasws) about a woman who had post-
childbirth bleeding (Nafsa’a). So she remained as such for thirty days or more,
then she was clean, and she prayed Salaat. Then she saw blood, or yellowness.
Heasws said: ‘If it was yellowness, so let her wash, and let her pray Salaat, and
she should not refrain from the Salaat’.59
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ي‬ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.3
‫ﺼﻴﺒُ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﺮأَةِ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ِر ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺼ ِّﺪ ِق ﺑ ِﻦ ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍِ
ُ َْ َْ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ‫َﺳﻌ‬
‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن ﻏَﻠَﺒَ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َﻣﺎ َﱂْ ﺗَﻠِ ْﺪ‬
َ ُ‫ » ﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼ ْﻔَﺮةَ أ َْو َدﻣﺎً؟ ﻗ‬ ‫ ﻓََﱰَى اﻟ ﱡ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ أ َْو ﻳـَ ْﻮَﻣ‬،ً‫ أ َْو ﻳـَ ْﻮﻣﺎ‬،ً‫اﻟﻄﱠﻠْ ُﻖ أَﱠ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةِ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣﺎ ﺗَﻄْ ُﻬ ُﺮ‬ َ ‫ﻀﺎءُ ﺗِْﻠ‬
‫ﻚ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ُ‫ ﻓَـ َﻔﺎ ََﺎ ﺻ َﻼةٌ َﱂ ﺗَـ ْﻘ ِﺪر أَ ْن ﺗ‬،‫اﻟْﻮﺟﻊ‬
َ َ‫ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻴَ َﻬﺎ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻮ َﺟ ِﻊ‬
َ ْ ْ َ ََُ
.«
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad,, from Ahmad Bin Al
Ammar Bin Musa,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the woman who is
hit by the labour pains for days, or two days, and she sees the yellowness or
blood. So heasws said: ‘She should pray Salaat for as long as she does not give
birth. So if the pain overcomes her and she misses the Salaats, not being able
upon praying due to the pain, so upon her is its making up for it of those
Salaats after having become clean’.60
‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة‬ ِ َ‫ﺾ ِﰲ أَوﻗ‬

‫ﺎت اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
ْ ِ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬ ِ ُ َ -15
ُ ‫ب َﻣﺎ َﳚ‬
Chapter 15 – What is Obligated upon the menstruating
woman during her Salaat times
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻣﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
َ َ‫ َوﺗَ ْﺬ ُﻛ ُﺮ ﷲَ ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﺾ ﺗَﻄَ ﱠﻬ ُﺮ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬
،‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ » أَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﻄﱡ ْﻬ ُﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬ ِ ‫ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ َ ُ
.« َ‫ َوﺗَ ْﺬ ُﻛ ُﺮ ﷲ‬،َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ُﻞ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة‬ ِ ْ‫ﺿﺄُ ِﰲ وﻗ‬
‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
َ ‫َوﻟﻜﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ﺗَـﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬
from Zurara, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the menstruating woman becoming clean
on the day of Friday, and she mentions Allahazwj. Heasws said: ‘As for the
purity, so no. But, she should perform ablution during the time of Salaat, then
she should face the Qiblah and mention Allahazwj’.61
ٍ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ و َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ِ ِ
َ َُْ ْ َ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
‫ َوإِذَا َﻛﺎن‬،‫ت أَ ْن َْ ُﻛ َﻞ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬
ْ ‫ﺾ إِذَا أ ََر َاد‬
ُ ‫ﺿﺄُ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬
‫ » ﺗَـﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ َ
144
ِ ‫ وذَ َﻛﺮ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮآ َن‬

ِ َ‫ وﺗَـﻠ‬،‫ت‬ ِ ِ َ‫ واﺳﺘ ْﻘﺒﻠ‬،‫ﺿﺄَت‬ ِ ‫وﻗْﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ت ﷲَ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬ َ َ ْ ْ َ‫ َوَﻫﻠﱠﻠ‬،َ‫ﺖ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬
َ ْ َ‫ َوَﻛ ﱠﱪ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ﺼ َﻼة ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬ ُ َ
.«
and Hammad, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
menstruating woman would perform the ablution when she wants to eat, and
when it was the time of Salaat, she would perform ablution and face towards
the Qiblah, and Extol the Holiness and the Greatness of Allahazwj, and recite
the Quran, and mention Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic’.62
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َزﻳْ ٍﺪ اﻟ ﱠﺸ ﱠﺤ ِﺎم‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ِر ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﺮَوا َن‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،ٍ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺿﺄَ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ َوﻗْﺖ ُﻛ ِّﻞ‬
ِ ‫ﺾ أَ ْن ﺗَـﺘَﻮ ﱠ‬
َ ِ ِ‫ » ﻳـَْﻨﺒَﻐِﻲ ﻟِﻠْ َﺤﺎﺋ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ َ ُ‫ﺖ ﺗ‬
ِ ِ
ْ َ‫ َوﺗَ ْﺬ ُﻛَﺮ ﷲَ ﻣ ْﻘ َﺪ َار َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎﻧ‬،َ‫ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ َﻞ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ammar Bin
Marwan, from Zayd Al Shahham who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘It is befitting for the menstruating
woman that she performs ablution during the time of every Salaat. Then she
should face towards the Qiblah and mention Allahazwj by a measurement of
what she would have prayed Salaat (time wise)’.63
‫ﺎد‬ َْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ؛ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،ً‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ ﻃَ ِﺎﻣﺜﺎ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ِ َ‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ ْﻘ ُﻌ َﺪ ِﰲ َﻣ ْﻮ ِﺿ ٍﻊ‬،ٍ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺿﺄَ وﺿﻮء اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼة ﻋْﻨ َﺪ َوﻗْﺖ ُﻛ ِّﻞ‬ َ ُ ُ ‫ َو َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ أَ ْن ﺗَـﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫َِﲢ ﱡﻞ َﳍَﺎ اﻟ ﱠ‬
.« ‫ﺎﺟﺘِ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ِ ‫ وَﲢﻤ َﺪﻩ َﻛ ِﻤ ْﻘ َﺪا ِر‬،‫ وَُﻠِّﻠَﻪ‬،‫ وﺗُﺴﺒِﺤﻪ‬،‫ ﻓَـﺘ ْﺬ ُﻛﺮ ﷲ ﻋﱠﺰ وﺟ ﱠﻞ‬،‫ﺎﻫ ٍﺮ‬ ِ َ‫ﻃ‬
َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ ْﻔ ُﺮغُ ﳊ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼ َﺎ‬ َ ُ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ُ َ َّ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When the woman
was in menstruation (Haydh), so the Salaat is not Permissible for her, and
upon her is that she performs ablution, an ablution of the Salaat during the
time of every Salaat. Then she would sit in a clean place and mention Allahazwj
Mighty and Majestic, and Glorify Himazwj, and Praise Himazwj, and Extol
Hisazwj Holiness like a measurement of her Salaat. Then she would be free for
her needs’.64
ِ ‫ أ َْو ﺗَﻄ ُْﻬﺮ ﻗَـ ْﺒﻞ ُد ُﺧ‬،‫ﺼﻠِّﻴَ َﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻮل‬ ِ ‫ْﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة ﻗَـ ْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﺗ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل وﻗ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ب اﻟ َْﻤ ْﺮأَة َِﲢ‬
َ ُ َ ‫ﻴﺾ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ ُد ُﺧ‬ ُ َ -16
‫ ﻓَـﺘَﺘَ َﻮاﱏ ِﰲ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬،‫َوﻗْﺘِ َﻬﺎ‬
Chapter 16 – The woman menstruates after the entry of the
time of the Salaat, before she had prayed or was clean before
the entry of her time and she procrastinates regarding the
washing
145
‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻮب‬ٍ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬

َ ُ‫ﻀﻞ ﺑْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة؟‬ ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬
ْ َ‫ﻒ ﺗ‬ َ ‫ﺲ َﻛْﻴ‬ ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ ﺗَـ َﺮى اﻟﻄﱡ ْﻬَﺮ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ﻏُُﺮوب اﻟﺸ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬،� ‫أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ا ْﻷ ﱠَوَل‬
ِ ُ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗ‬،‫ﺲ أَرﺑـﻌﺔُ أَﻗْ َﺪ ٍام‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺼ َﺮ؛‬ ْ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ إِﻻﱠ اﻟْ َﻌ‬ َ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ْ ‫ » إِذَا َرأَت اﻟﻄﱡ ْﻬَﺮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣﺎ ﳝَْﻀﻲ ﻣ ْﻦ َزَوال اﻟﺸ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ِ ِ ْ‫ وﺧﺮج ﻋْﻨﻬﺎ اﻟْﻮﻗ‬،‫ِﻷَ ﱠن وﻗْﺖ اﻟﻈﱡﻬ ِﺮ دﺧﻞ ﻋﻠَﻴﻬﺎ وِﻫﻲ ِﰲ اﻟﺪِﱠم‬
‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ َﳚ‬،‫ﺖ َوﻫ َﻲ ِﰲ اﻟﺪﱠم‬ ُ َ َ َ َ ََ َ َ َ َْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ
ِ ‫ » وإِذَا رأ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ وﻣﺎ ﻃَﺮح ﷲ ﻋْﻨﻬﺎ ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫أَ ْن ﺗُﺼﻠِّﻲ اﻟﻈﱡﻬﺮ‬
ُ‫َت اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﺼ َﻼة َوﻫ َﻲ ِﰲ اﻟﺪﱠم أَ ْﻛﺜَُﺮ‬ َ َ َ ُ َ َ ََ َْ َ َ
،‫ت ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺪِﱠم‬ ِ ‫ﻚ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻃَ ُﻬَﺮ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﺘُ ْﻤﺴ‬،‫ﺲ أ َْرﺑَـ َﻌﺔُ أَﻗْ َﺪ ٍام‬
ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ْ ‫ﱠم ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣﺎ ﳝَْﻀﻲ ﻣ ْﻦ َزَوال اﻟﺸ‬ َ ‫اﻟﺪ‬
‫ﺖ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ َوِﻫ َﻲ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ْ‫ َو َﺧَﺮ َج َﻋْﻨ َﻬﺎ َوﻗ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ َد َﺧ َﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ َوﻫ َﻲ ﻃَﺎﻫٌﺮ‬
ِ
َ ْ‫ﺻ َﻼ َة اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ؛ ﻷَ ﱠن َوﻗ‬
َ ‫ﺾ‬ ِ ‫ﻓَـﻠْﺘَ ْﻘ‬
ِ
.« ‫ﻀ ُﺎؤَﻫﺎ‬ َ َ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻮ َﺟ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼةَ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ﻀﻴﱠ َﻌ‬
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﻃَﺎﻫٌﺮ‬
Mahboub, from Al Fazl Bin Yunus who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassanasws the 1st, I said, ‘The woman sees the purity
before the setting of the sun, how would she deal with the Salaat?’ Heasws said:
‘When she sees the purity after the passing of four steps (of the shadow) from
the (start of the) decline of the sun, so she should not pray Salaat except for
the Asr Salaat, because the time for Al-Zohr entered upon her and she was in
the blood (still menstruating), and the time exited from her and she was in the
blood (still menstruating), therefore it does not Obligate upon her that she
should pray Al-Zohr, and what Allahazwj has Dropped from her, from the
Salaats while she is in the blood (menstruating), is even more’.
Heasws said: ‘And when the woman sees the blood after four steps have
passed (for the shadow) from the (start of the) decline of the sun, so let her
refrain from the Salaat. So when she is clean from the blood, so let her make
up for the (missed) Al-Zohr Salaat, because the time of Al-Zohr came up upon
her and she was clean, and the time of Al-Zohr exited from her and she was
clean, so she wasted Salaat Al-Zohr, therefore it’s payback is Obligated upon
her’.65
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﻌ َﻤ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺛـَ ْﻌﻠَﺒَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺠ ِﺎل‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬
َ ُ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﺗ‬،‫»ﻻ‬
َ :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ْاﻷُوﱃ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ُ‫ ﺗ‬:‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ﺾ ﺗَﻄْ ُﻬ ُﺮ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻌ‬ِ ِ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬ ُ ْ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬
.«‫ﺼ َﻼ َة اﻟﱠِﱵ ﺗَﻄْ ُﻬ ُﺮ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ َﻫﺎ‬
‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hajjal,
from Sa’alba, from Muammar Bin Yahya who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the menstruating woman becoming clean
during Al-Asr, ‘Should she pray the former Salaats?’ Heasws said: ‘No. But
rather, she should pray the Salaats which there was cleanliness with her’.66
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُﺒَْﻴ َﺪة‬،‫ب‬ ٍ َ‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِر‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.3
ّ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ
‫ت‬ َ
ِ
ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أَ ﱠﺧﺮ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ُ ْ‫ » إِ َذا َرأَت اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ اﻟﻄﱡ ْﻬَﺮ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َد َﺧ َﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا‬،‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن ﻋﻠَﻴﻬﺎ ﻗَﻀﺎء ﺗِﻠْﻚ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫اﻟْﻐُﺴﻞ ﺣﱴ ﻳ ْﺪﺧﻞ وﻗْﺖ ﺻ َﻼةٍ أُﺧﺮى‬
ْ َ‫ﺼ َﻼة اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻓَـﱠﺮﻃ‬ َ ُ َ َْ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ ُ َ َّ َ ْ
146
ٍ ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ ﺣﱴ ﻳ ْﺪﺧﻞ وﻗْﺖ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻮب اﻟ ﱠ‬

ِ ‫ﺖ وﺟ‬ ِ
،ً‫َت َدﻣﺎ‬
ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َرأ‬،‫ُﺧﺮى‬ َ ُ َ َ ُ َ ّ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَ ﱠﺧَﺮت اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼة أ‬ ُ ُ ْ‫ت ِﰲ َوﻗ‬ ْ ‫ﻃَ ُﻬَﺮ‬
.« ‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫َﻛﺎ َن ﻋﻠَﻴﻬﺎ ﻗَﻀﺎء ﺗِﻠْﻚ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ْ َ‫ﺼ َﻼة اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻓَـﱠﺮﻃ‬ َ ُ َ َْ َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib,
from Abu Ubeyda,
‘Heasws said: ‘When the woman sees the purity and the time of the Salaat
has entered upon her, then she delays the washing until the time for another
Salaat enters, upon her would be its making up for that Salaat which she
wasted. So when she is clean during a time of an Obligatory Salaat, and she
delays the Salaat until the time for another Salaat comes up, then she sees
blood, upon her would be the making up for that Salaat which she wasted’.67
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ زرارة‬،‫ب‬ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َُ ْ َُْ ْ َ ٍ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِر‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ اﺑْﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬.4
ُ ُ
ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ َﻞ‬ َ ‫» أَﱡﳝَﺎ ْاﻣَﺮأَةٌ َرأَت اﻟﻄﱡ ْﻬ َﺮ َوﻫ َﻲ ﻗَﺎد َرةٌ َﻋﻠﻰ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﻐﺘَﺴ َﻞ ِﰲ َوﻗْﺖ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓَـ َﻔﱠﺮﻃ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼة‬
‫ﺖ‬ ِ ْ‫َت اﻟﻄﱡﻬﺮ ِﰲ وﻗ‬ ِ ‫ وإِ ْن رأ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼةِ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻓَـﱠﺮﻃَﺖ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻚ اﻟ ﱠ‬َ ْ‫ﻀﺎءُ ﺗِﻠ‬
ٍ ‫وﻗْﺖ‬
َ َْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ‫ َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ ﻗ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼة أُ ْﺧﺮى‬ َ ُ َ
ٍ ٍ ِ ٍ
‫ﺲ ﻋَﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ُﺧﺮى‬ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼة أ‬ َ ‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ َوَد َﺧ َﻞ َوﻗ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼة‬
َ ‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻓَ َﺠ َﺎز َوﻗ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ َْﻴِﺌَ ِﺔ ذﻟ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎﻣ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼة‬
َ
.« ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة اﻟﱠِﱵ َد َﺧ َﻞ َوﻗْـﺘُ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ
‫ﺼﻠّﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ُ‫ َوﺗ‬،ٌ‫ﻀﺎء‬َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Ibn Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib, from Ubed Bin Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Whichever
woman sees the purity and she is able upon the washing during a time of a
Salaat, but she wastes it until the time for another Salaat comes up, upon her
would be its making up for that Salaat which she wasted; and if she were to
see the purity during a time of a Salaat, so she stands to prepare for that, the
time of the Salaat gets exceeded and the time for another Salaat comes up, so
there is no making up for it upon her, and she should pray the Salaat the time
of which came up’.68
ِ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﺮأَة‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
ْ َ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻮْرد‬،‫ب‬ ٍ َ‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِر‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ اﺑْﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬.5
َْ َ ّ ْ ُ ُ
‫ َوَﻻﺗَـ ْﻘ ِﻀﻲ‬،‫ﻮم ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ َﻫﺎ‬ َ َ‫ﱠم؟ ﻗ‬
ُ ‫ » ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ َﺮى اﻟﺪ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺖ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ ‫ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َ ﱠ‬
َ ْ ‫ﺻﻠ‬ َ ‫ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ‬
،‫ ﻓَـﻠْﺘَ ُﻘ ْﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ َﻫﺎ‬،‫ﲔ‬
ِ ْ َ‫ﺖ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ ‫ب َوﻗَ ْﺪ َ ﱠ‬
َ ْ ‫ﺻﻠ‬
ِ ‫ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬
َ َ ‫ﱠم َوﻫ َﻲ ِﰲ‬
ِ ‫َت اﻟﺪ‬
َ
ِ ‫ وإِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧَﺖ رأ‬،‫ﲔ‬
َ ْ
ِ
َ ْ َ‫ا ﱠﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
.« ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔَ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻓَﺎﺗـَْﺘ َﻬﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﻐْ ِﺮ ِب‬
‫ﺾ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﺘَ ْﻘ‬،‫ت‬ْ ‫ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻃَ ُﻬَﺮ‬
Ibn Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib, from Abu Al Warad who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the woman who happens to be in Salaat Al-
Zohr and she has already prays two Cycles, then she sees the blood. Heasws
said: ‘She should arise from her prostration place, and she should not
complete the two Cycles; and if it was such that she saw the blood while she
was in Salaat Al-Maghrib, and she had already prays two Cycles, so let her
arise from a prostration place. Then, when she is clean, so let her make up for
the Cycles of Maghrib which were lost from her’.69
‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ﻓَـﺘَ ُﺤ ﱡ‬
ِ ‫ﺲ ِ ْﳊَْﻴ‬
‫ﺾ‬ ‫ب اﻟ َْﻤ ْﺮأ َِة ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -17
147
Chapter 17 – The woman happens to be in the Salaat, so she

feels the menstruation (Haydh)
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ‬
ٍ ِ
ّ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
ِ،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ
‫ﷲ � ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ِر ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬،َ‫ﻋﻦ ﻣﺼ ِّﺪ ِق ﺑ ِﻦ ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬
َْ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َْ َ ْ َ ُ َْ
‫ﺖ؛ َوإِ ْن‬ ِ ِ
ْ َ‫ﺼَﺮﻓ‬
َ ْ‫ اﻧ‬،ً‫َت َﺷْﻴﺌﺎ‬ْ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َرأ‬،‫ﺲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮﺿ َﻊ‬
‫ ﻓَـﺘَ َﻤ ﱡ‬،‫ » ﺗُ ْﺪﺧ ُﻞ ﻳَ َﺪ َﻫﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺖ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ﻓَـﺘَﻈُ ﱡﻦ أَ ﱠَﺎ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﺣ‬
ْ ‫ﺎﺿ‬
.« ‫ﺻ َﻼ ََﺎ‬
َ ‫ﺖ‬ْ ‫ أََﲤﱠ‬،ً‫َﱂْ ﺗَـَﺮ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ahmad Bin
Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddaq Bin Sadaqa, from
Ammar Bin Musa,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the woman who
happens to be in the Salaat, so she thinks that she has menstruated. Heasws
said: ‘She should insert her hand and touch the place. So if she sees
something, she would leave (the Salaat), and if she does not see anything, she
would complete her Salaat’.70
َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ ‫ﺼﻮم وَﻻﺗَـ ْﻘ‬

‫ﻀﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ‫ ب ا ْﳊﺎﺋ‬-18
َ َ ْ ‫ﺾ ﺗَـ ْﻘﻀﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ُ َ
Chapter 18 – The menstruating woman would make up the
(missed) Fasts and she would not make up the (missed)
Salaats
ِ ٍ ٍ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻮﺷﱠﺎء‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡي‬
:ُ‫َﺧ َﱪَﻩ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.1
.« ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة‬ ِ ‫ وَﻻﺗَـ ْﻘ‬،‫اﻟﺼﻴﺎم‬
‫ﻀﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ وأَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ِ ْ » :‫ ﻗَ َﺎﻻ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬
َ َ َ ّ ‫ﺾ ﺗَـ ْﻘﻀﻲ‬
ُ ‫اﳊَﺎﺋ‬ َْ َ ْ َ َْ
Al Hassan Bin Muhammad Al Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from
Al Washa, from Aban, from the one who informed him,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws and Abu Abdullahasws both
having said: ‘The menstruating woman would make up the (missed) Fasts and
would not make up the (missed) Salaats’.71
‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َر ِاﺷ ٍﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
« ‫ » ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼ ْﻮَم ؟ ﻗ‬
‫ﻀﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ ﺗَـ ْﻘ‬:‫ » َﻻ « ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة ؟ ﻗ‬‫ﻀﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ ا ْﳊﺎﺋِﺾ ﺗَـ ْﻘ‬:� ِ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ُ ُ َ َْ
.« ‫ﻴﺲ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ » إِ ﱠن أ ﱠَو َل ﻣﻦ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ِﻣ ْﻦ أَﻳْ َﻦ َﺟﺎءَ ﻫ َﺬا ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ُ ‫ﺎس إﺑْﻠ‬ َ َْ ُ ْ‫ﻗُـﻠ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Al Hassan
Bin Rashid who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The menstruating woman would make up the
(missed) Salaats?’ Heasws said: ‘No’. I said, ‘She should make up the (missed)
Fasts?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘Where has this come from?’ Heasws said:
‘The first one who analogised was Ibleesla’.72
‫ﺖ أَ َ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬.3
،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﻀ َﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ِ ‫ » ﻟَﻴﺲ ﻋﻠَﻴﻬﺎ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َْ َ َ ْ َ َ‫اﻟﺼﻴَ َﺎم؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ
ّ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ ْﻘﻀﻲ‬،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﺾ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ‫ﻀ ِﺎء ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬ َ َ‫� َﻋ ْﻦ ﻗ‬
148
‫ﻮل ﷲِ � َﻛﺎ َن‬

َ ‫ » إِ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺻ ْﻮَم َﺷ ْﻬ ِﺮ َرَﻣ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻀﺎ َن « ﰒُﱠ أَﻗْـﺒَ َﻞ ﻋَﻠَ ﱠﻲ‬ ِ
َ ‫َوﻋَﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﻘﻀ َﻲ‬
ِ َ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨ‬ ِِ ِ َ ِ‫ْﻣﺮ ﺑِﺬﻟ‬
.« ‫ﺎت‬ ُ َ ‫ﺖ َُْﻣ ُﺮ ﺑﺬﻟ‬ ْ َ‫ َوَﻛﺎﻧ‬،� َ‫ﻚ ﻓَﺎﻃ َﻤﺔ‬ ُُ َ
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azina, from urara who
said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the menstruating woman making up for the
(missed) Salaats, then she makes up for the (missed) Fasts’. Heasws said: ‘It is
not upon her that she makes up for the (missed) Salaats, and upon her is that
she makes up for the (missed) Fasts of a month of Ramazan’.
Then heasws turned towards me and said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww had instructed
Syeda Fatimaasws with that, and sheasws had ordered the believing women with
that’.73
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ى‬ ِ ٍ
َ َ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌﺮ ﱡ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.4
ٍ ِ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﻞ ا ْﳉُ ْﻌ ِﻔ ِّﻲ‬
:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ْ‫ﱠﻚ ﻗـُﻠ‬
َ ‫ﻚ أَﻧ‬ َ ْ‫ إِ ﱠن اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَةَ ﺑْ َﻦ َﺳﻌِﻴﺪ َروى َﻋﻨ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ُ
ِ ِ
َ ‫إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬
‫ت َﻣﺎ ِﰲ ﺑَﻄْﻨِ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ إِ ﱠن ْاﻣ َﺮأََة ﻋ ْﻤ َﺮا َن ﻧَ َﺬ َر‬،ُ‫ » َﻣﺎ ﻟَﻪُ؟ َﻻ َوﻓﱠـ َﻘﻪُ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬‫ﻀﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫اﳊﺎﺋِﺾ ﺗَـ ْﻘ‬
َ َْ ‫إِ ﱠن‬
ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ََ
‫ج ِﻣﻨْﻪُ أَﺑَﺪاً )ﻓﻠ ّﻤﺎ َوﺿ َﻌﺘﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ َرب ِإ َوﺿﻌﺘُﻬﺎ‬ ِِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻻ َﳜُْﺮ‬،ُ‫ َواﻟْ ُﻤ َﺤﱠﺮُر ﻟ ْﻠ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ ﻳ َُ ْﺪ ُﺧﻠُﻪ‬،ً‫ُُﳏَﱠﺮرا‬
ْ ْ َ َُ َ ََْ ْ
،ُ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ ْاﻷَﻧْﺒِﻴَﺎء‬ ْ َ‫ﺎﳘ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﺴ‬،‫ﺿ َﻌْﺘ َﻬﺎ أ َْد َﺧﻠَْﺘ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ َﺪ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َو‬،( ‫ )وﻟ ﺲ ا ﻛﺮ ﻷﻧ‬،( ‫أﻧ‬
ِِ ِ ِ ‫ﻓَﺄَﺻﺎﺑ‬
‫ﺖ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـْﺒﻠُ ُﻎ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﺑَـﻠَﻐ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ َﲣُْﺮ ْج ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺑـَﻠَﻐ‬، ‫ ﻓَ َﻜ ﱠﻔﻠَ َﻬﺎ َزَﻛ ِﺮﱠ‬، ‫ﺖ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮ َﻋﺔُ َزَﻛ ِﺮﱠ‬ ََ
‫ﺖ َوِﻫ َﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ أَ ْن‬ ْ ‫ﻚ ْاﻷَ ﱠ َم اﻟﱠِﱵ َﺧَﺮ َﺟ‬ ِ ‫ﺖ ﺗَـ ْﻘ ِﺪر ﻋﻠﻰ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﻘ‬
َ ْ‫ﻀ َﻲ ﺗِﻠ‬ َ ُ ْ َ‫ ﻓَـ َﻬ ْﻞ َﻛﺎﻧ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ َﺧ َﺮ َﺟ‬،ُ‫اﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎء‬
ِ
.« ‫ﱠﻫَﺮ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ؟‬ ْ ‫ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ َن اﻟﺪ‬
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla, from Al Washa, from Aban Bin
Usman, from Ismail Al Ju’fy who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘Al-Mugheira Bin Saeed reported from youasws
that youasws said to him: ‘The menstruating woman would make up for the
Salaat’. So heasws said: ‘What is the matter with him? May Allahazwj not
Reconcile him. The wife of Imranas vowed what was in her belly as a
dedication, and the one dedicated to the Masjid would enter into it, then would
not come out from it, ever.
[3:36] So when she gave birth to it, she said: My Lord! Surely I have
brought it forth a female – (and Allah was more Knowing of what she gave
birth to) - and the male is not like the female. So when she had given birth to
heras (Maryamas, she entered herasws into the Masjid. So the Prophetsas drew
lots over heras, and the vote came out for Zakariyyaas, and Zakariyyaas took
the responsibility for her.
Thus, sheas did not come out from the Masjid until sheas was an adult. So
when sheas became an adult to what the women tend to reach in adulthood,
sheas went out. So was sheas able upon making up for those days which she
went out, and it was upon heras that sheas would happen to be in the Masjid for
ever?’74
ِ ‫ﺾ واﻟﻨﱡَﻔﺴ ِﺎء ﺗَـ ْﻘﺮء‬ِ
‫ان اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن‬َ َ َ َ ِ ‫ب ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬ ُ َ -19
149
Chapter 19 – The menstruating woman and the one with

post-childbirth bleeding (Nafsa’a), reciting the Quran
ٍ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ و َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ِ ِ
َ َُْ ْ َ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
.« َ‫ َوَْﲢ َﻤ ُﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ﺾ ﺗَـ ْﻘَﺮأُ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن‬ ِ ْ » :‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬
ُ ‫اﳊَﺎﺋ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ
and Hammad, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
menstruating woman can recite the Quran and Praise Allahazwj’.75
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ زﻳ ٍﺪ اﻟ ﱠﺸ ﱠﺤ ِﺎم‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.2
،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َْ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
.« ً‫ﺐ أَﻳْﻀﺎ‬ ِ
ُ ُ‫ َواﻟﻨﱡ َﻔ َﺴﺎءُ َوا ْﳉُﻨ‬،‫ﺾ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن‬
ُ ‫ » ﺗَـ ْﻘ َﺮأُ ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umer, from Zayd Al
Shahham,
menstruating woman can recite the Quran, and the one with the post-
childbirth bleeding (Nafsa’a), and the one with sexual impurity’.76
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ُ ََ
‫ﺖ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ْ َ‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻄﱠ ِﺎﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺚ ﺗَ ْﺴ َﻤ ُﻊ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﺠ َﺪةَ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﻋُﺒَْﻴ َﺪة‬
.« ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﺘَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ْﺪ إِذَا َِﲰ َﻌْﺘ َﻬﺎ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻌَﺰاﺋِِﻢ‬
Bin Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib, from Abu Ubeyda who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the menstruating woman hearing the (Verse
of) the Prostration (in the Quran). Heasws said: ‘If it was from the determined
ones, so let her prostrate when she hears it’.77
:‫ﺼﻮِر ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺎ ِزٍم‬ُ ْ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣﻨ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ِ ِ
‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ِﰲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﺘﱠﻌ ِﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ‫ﻳﺬ ﻳـُ َﻌﻠﱠ ُﻖ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺾ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ْ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
.« ‫ﻳﺪ‬ ٍ ‫ أَو ﻗَﺼﺒ ِﺔ ﺣ ِﺪ‬،‫ أَو ﻓِﻀ ٍﱠﺔ‬،‫ِﺟﻠْ ٍﺪ‬
َ ََ ْ ْ
Yahya, from Mansour Bin Hazim,
the amulet hanging upon the menstruating woman. So heasws said: ‘Yes, when
it was (enveloped) inside a skin, or silver, or an iron tube’.78
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ داود ﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَـﺮﻗَ ٍﺪ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.5
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ْ ْ َُ َ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﺘ ْﱠﻌ ِﻮﻳﺬ ﻳـُ َﻌﻠﱠ ُﻖ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫اﳊَﺎﺋ‬
» :‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َْ ‫ َﻻ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫س « ﻗ‬ َ َ‫ﺾ؟ ﻗ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
‫ﱠ‬ ِ
.« ‫ﺐ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن‬ َ ‫ َوُرِو‬.« ‫ َوَﻻﺗُﺼﻴﺒُﻪُ ﻳَ ُﺪ َﻫﺎ‬،ُ‫ َوﺗَﻜْﺘُﺒُﻪ‬،ُ‫ﺗَـ ْﻘَﺮُؤﻩ‬
ُ ُ‫ » أَ َﺎ َﻻ ﺗَﻜْﺘ‬:‫ي‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Dawood Bin
Farqad,
150
the amulet hanging upon the menstruating woman. Heasws said: ‘Yes, there is
no problem’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And heasws said: ‘She can recite it and write it, but
her hand cannot touch it’. And it is reported that she cannot write the Quran.79
َ َ‫ﺾ َْ ُﺧ ُﺬ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ َْﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ َوَﻻﺗ‬

ً‫ﻀ ُﻊ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ َﺷ ْﻴﺌﺎ‬ ِ ِ‫ب ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬
ُ َ -20
Chapter 20 – The Menstruating woman can take something
from the Masjid and she cannot place anything in it
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
َ ‫ﻀ ُﻊ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ِِ
َ َ‫ َوَﻻ ﺗ‬،‫ﺾ َْ ُﺧ ُﺬ َﻣﺎ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ‬
ِ ِ
ُ ‫ﺻ َﺎرت ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬
َ ‫ﻒ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ُ‫ﻴﻊ أَ ْن َْ ُﺧ َﺬ َﻣﺎ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ إِﻻﱠ ِﻣْﻨﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َوَﻻﺗَ ْﺴﺘَﻄ‬،‫ﻀ َﻊ َﻣﺎ ِﰲ ﻳَﺪ َﻫﺎ ِﰲ َﻏ ِْﲑﻩ‬
َ َ‫ﻴﻊ أَ ْن ﺗ‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫» ِﻷَ ﱠن‬
َ ‫اﳊَﺎﺋ‬
ُ ‫ﺾ ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَﻄ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Hammad Bin
Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws, said, ‘I asked himasws, ‘How did
it come to be that the menstruating woman can take what is in the Masjid and
she cannot place anything in it?’ So heasws said: ‘Because the menstruating
woman does have the leeway that she places whatever is in her hand to be
somewhere else, but she does not have the leeway if she takes what is in it
(Masjid), except from it (what is with her to place it)’.80
ِ ‫ْس ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ َْﻤ ِﺤ‬

‫ﻴﺾ‬ ُ ‫ب اﻟ َْﻤ ْﺮأ َِة ﻳَـ ْﺮﺗَِﻔ ُﻊ ﻃَ ْﻤﺜُ َﻬﺎ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـ ُﻌ‬
ِ ‫ َو َﺣ ِّﺪ اﻟْﻴَﺄ‬،‫ﻮد‬ ُ َ -21
Chapter 21 – The woman’s menstruation (Haydh) is raised,
then it returns, and a limit of the despair from the
menstruation (Haydh) (menopause)
ِ ِ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻌ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
‫ﻴﺺ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ي‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫اﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.1
ّ
َ َ‫ﺎد إِﻟَْﻴ َﻬﺎ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ‫اﻟْ َﻘ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻋ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ ْاﻣَﺮأَة ذَ َﻫ‬
َ ‫ﺐ ﻃَ ْﻤﺜُ َﻬﺎ ﺳﻨ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَﻄْ ُﻬَﺮ‬
‫» ﺗَْﱰُ ُك اﻟ ﱠ‬
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin
Yahya, from Al Ays Bin Al Qasim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about a woman whose menstruation (Haydh)
had gone away for years, then something returned to her. Heasws said: ‘She
should leave the Salaat until she is clean’.81
،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.2
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬
ِ ‫ﺖ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺤ‬ ِ ِ ِ
.« ً‫ﱡﻫﺎ ﲬَْ ُﺴﻮ َن َﺳﻨَﺔ‬ َ ‫ﻴﺾ َﺣﺪ‬ ْ ‫ » اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَُة اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻳَﺌ َﺴ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.ً‫ » ِﺳﺘﱡﻮ َن َﺳﻨَﺔً « أَﻳْﻀﺎ‬:‫ي‬ َ ‫َوُرِو‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad
Bin Abu Nasr, from one of our companions who said,
151
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The woman who has despaired from the
menstruation (Haydh), her limit is (age of) fifty years’.
And it has been reported as (age of) sixty years as well.82
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻇَ ِﺮ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﻳﻒ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ََ
‫ َﱂْ ﺗَـ َﺮ ُﲪَْﺮةً إِﻻﱠ‬،ً‫ﲔ َﺳﻨَﺔ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
َ ‫ » إِذَا ﺑـَﻠَﻐَﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ ﲬَْﺴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
.« ‫ﺶ‬ ٍ ْ‫أَ ْن ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ َن ْاﻣَﺮأَةً ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗُـَﺮﻳ‬
A number of our copanions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al
Hassan Bin Tareyf, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of our companions,
woman reaches fifty years, she would not see red (blood) except if she
happens to be a woman from Qureysh’.83
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
.« ً‫ﻴﺾ ﲬَْ ُﺴﻮ َن َﺳﻨَﺔ‬ ِ ‫ﺖ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺤ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎج‬
ْ ‫ » َﺣ ﱡﺪ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻳَﺌ َﺴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺠ‬
yahya, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘A limit of the
one who despairs from the menstruation (Haydh) is fifty years (of age)’.84
َ ُ‫اء ﻟِﻴَﻌ‬ ٍِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻮد ﻃَ ْﻤﺜُ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﺘُ ْﺴ َﻘﻰ اﻟﺪ‬،‫ب اﻟ َْﻤ ْﺮأَة ﻳَـ ْﺮﺗَﻔ ُﻊ ﻃَ ْﻤﺜُ َﻬﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻋﻠﱠﺔ‬
َ ‫ﱠو‬ ُ َ -22
Chapter 22 – The woman whose menstruation (Haydh) is
raised due to illness, so she drinks the medicine in order for
her menstruation (Haydh) to return
ِ ‫ﻮﺳﻰ اﻟﻨﱠ ﱠﺨ‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِرﻓ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
،‫ﺎس‬ َ ‫ﺎﻋﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.1
‫ﺚ ﻋِْﻨ ِﺪي ْاﻷَ ْﺷ ُﻬَﺮ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ْﻤ ُﻜ‬،َ‫ أَ ْﺷ َِﱰي ا ْﳉَﺎ ِرﻳَﺔ‬:‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:� ‫ﻮﺳﻰ ﺑْ َﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ ‫ﺖ أَ َ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ُﻣ‬ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ ﻓَﻠِﻲ أَ ْن أَﻧْ ِﻜ َﺤ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ‬،‫ﺲ َِﺎ َﺣﺒَ ٌﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ َ ِ‫ وﻟَﻴﺲ ذﻟ‬،‫ﺚ‬
َ ‫ ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘﻠْ َﻦ ﱄ‬،َ‫ َوأُر َﻳﻬﺎ اﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎء‬،‫ﻚ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻛ َﱪ‬ َ ْ َ ُ ‫َﻻﺗَﻄْ َﻤ‬
.« ‫س أَ ْن ﲤََ ﱠﺴ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺮِج‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫اﻟﺮ‬
َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﻳﺢ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ْﲑ َﺣﺒَ ٍﻞ‬
ِّ ُ‫ﺚ ﻗَ ْﺪ َْﲢﺒِﺴﻪ‬
ُ َ ‫ » إِ ﱠن اﻟﻄﱠ ْﻤ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ ْﺮِﺟ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
.« ‫ﻴﻤﺎ ُدو َن اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺮِج‬ ِ ‫ » إِ ْن أَرد‬:‫ ﻓَﻤﺎ ِﱄ ِﻣْﻨﻬﺎ ؟ ﻗَﺎ َل‬،‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ِ ﺎ ﺣﺒﻞ‬:‫ﻗُـﻠْﺖ‬
َ‫تﻓ‬ َ َْ َ َ ٌ ََ َ ُ
Mahboub, from Rafa’at Bin Musa Al Nakhhas who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassan Musaasws Bin Ja’farasws saying, ‘I bought the slave
girl, and she remained with me for months not menstruating, and that was not
due to old age, and I showed her to the woman, so they said to me, ‘There is
no pregnancy with her. So is it for me that I copulate with her in her private
part?’ So heasws said: ‘The wind could have withheld the menstruation
(Haydh) from without a pregnancy, so there is no problem if you touch her in
the private part’.
I said, ‘Supposing if there was a pregnancy with her, so what would be for
me, from her?’ Heasws said: ‘If you intend so, in what is besides the private
part’.85
152
ِ ِ ِ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ اﺑْﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬.2

‫ﺲ‬
َ َ‫اﺣﺘَﺒ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﺮﱠﲟَﺎ‬،َ‫ أَ ْﺷ َِﱰي ا ْﳉَﺎ ِرﻳَﺔ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ ﻋَْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ِرﻓ‬،‫ﻮب‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ ُ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ٍ ‫ أ َْو ِر‬،‫ﻃَ ْﻤﺜُ َﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻓَ َﺴﺎد َدم‬
ٍ
‫ﻮز ِﱄ‬ ُ ‫ أَﻓَـﻴَ ُﺠ‬،‫ﺚ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻳَـ ْﻮﻣ َﻬﺎ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَﻄْ َﻤ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﱠواءَ ﻟﺬﻟ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﺘُ ْﺴ َﻘﻰ اﻟﺪ‬،‫ﻳﺢ ِﰲ َرﺣ ٍﻢ‬
ِ َ ‫ أ َْو ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻏَ ِْﲑﻩِ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻚ َوأَ َ َﻻ أ َْد ِري ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣﺒَ ٍﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ‬ ِ
ُ‫ إِﻧﱠﻪ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ » َﻻ ﺗَـ ْﻔ َﻌ ْﻞ ذﻟ‬:‫ﺎل ِﱄ‬ َ ‫ذﻟ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣﺒَ ٍﻞ إِﱠﳕَﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻧُﻄْ َﻔﺔً َﻛﻨُﻄْ َﻔ ِﺔ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﺰُل؟‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوﻟَ ْﻮ َﻛﺎ َن ذﻟ‬،ً‫إِﱠﳕَﺎ ْارﺗَـ َﻔ َﻊ ﻃَ ْﻤﺜُ َﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْﻨ َﻬﺎ َﺷ ْﻬﺮا‬
،ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ إِﱃ َﻣﺎ َﺷﺎءَ ﷲ‬،‫ﻀﻐَ ٍﺔ‬ ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ إِﱃ ُﻣ‬،‫ﺼﲑُ إِﱃ َﻋﻠَ َﻘ ٍﺔ‬ ِ َ‫ ﺗ‬،‫ﺖ ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣ ِﻢ‬ ْ ‫ » إِ ﱠن اﻟﻨﱡﻄْ َﻔﺔَ إِذَا َوﻗَـ َﻌ‬:‫ﺎل ِﱄ‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَ ْﺴ ِﻘ َﻬﺎ َد َواءً إِذَا ْارﺗَـ َﻔ َﻊ ﻃَ ْﻤﺜُ َﻬﺎ‬،ٌ‫ َﱂْ ُﳜْﻠَ ْﻖ ِﻣﻨْ َﻬﺎ َﺷ ْﻲء‬،‫ﺖ ِﰲ ﻏَ ِْﲑ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣ ِﻢ‬ ْ ‫َوإِ ﱠن اﻟﻨﱡﻄْ َﻔﺔَ إِذَا َوﻗَـ َﻌ‬
.« ‫ﺚ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ ﺗَﻄْ َﻤ‬
ِ
ْ َ‫ َو َﺟ َﺎز َوﻗْـﺘُ َﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺬي َﻛﺎﻧ‬،ً‫َﺷ ْﻬﺮا‬
Ibn Mahboub, from Rafa’at who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I bought the slave girl. So sometimes her
menstruation (Haydh) gets withheld from the spoilage of the blood, or wind
in the womb. So she drinks the medicine for that, and she menstruates from
that day. Is that allowed for me and I do not know whether that is from a
pregnancy or from something else?’ So heasws said to me: ‘Do not do that’.
So I said to himasws, ‘But rather, her menstruation (Haydh) had been raised
from her for months, and had that been from a pregnancy, rather it would have
been a seed like the seed of the man who isolates (ejaculates outside)’. So
heasws said to me: ‘The seed, when it falls into the womb, comes to be a cloth,
to comes to be a lump, and to whatever Allahazwj so Desires; and when the
seed falls into other than the womb, nothing is Created from it, therefore do
not give her the medicine to drink when her menstruation (Haydh) is raised
for months, or it exceeds her time which she was menstruating in
previously’.86
ِ ِ‫ َﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟ‬،‫ﻮب‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َد ُاوَد ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،َ‫ﻚ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻄﻴﱠﺔ‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َْ ُ
‫ﺾ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪﻩُ َﺣ ّﱴ َﻣﻀﻰ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻓَـ ْﺮﻗَ ٍﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َوَﱂْ َﲢ‬،ً‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ا ْﺷ َﱰى َﺟﺎ ِرﻳَﺔً ُﻣ ْﺪ ِرَﻛﺔ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ ﻓَﻬ َﺬا‬،‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻛِ ٍَﱪ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ﺲ َِﺎ َﺣﺒَ ٌﻞ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ َ ِ‫ﻟِﺬﻟ‬
َ ‫ﻴﺾ َوَﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬ُ ‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻣﺜْﻠُ َﻬﺎ َﲢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ
َ ‫ﻚ ﺳﺘﱠﺔُ أَ ْﺷ ُﻬﺮ َوﻟَْﻴ‬
.« ُ‫ﺐ ﺗـَُﺮﱡد ِﻣْﻨﻪ‬ٌ ‫َﻋْﻴ‬
Mahboub, from Malik Bin Atiyya, from Dawood Bin Farqad who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about a man who buys an unaware slave girl
(not an adult), and she does not menstruate with him until six months pass by
for that, and there is no pregnancy with her. Heasws said: ‘If it was such that
the likes of her do tend to menstruate, and that does not happen to be due to
old age, so that is a fault. You can repudiate from it (they acquisition)’.87
‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ ِ‫ ب ا ْﳊﺎﺋ‬-23
ُ ‫ﺾ َﲣْﺘَﻀ‬ َ ُ َ
Chapter 23 – The menstruating woman dyes (hair)
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْﻴَ َﺴ ِﻊ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
.« ‫س ﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﺮأ َِة َﲣْﺘ ِﻀ‬
َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺾ؟ ﻗ‬ ٌ ‫ﺐ َوﻫ َﻲ َﺣﺎﺋ‬ ُ َ َْ َ ََ َ ُ َ
153

Muhammad Bin Sahl Bin Al Yas’a, from his father who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassanasws about the woman dyeing (her hair) and she is
menstruating. Heasws said: ‘There is no prolem with it’.88
،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْ ٍﺪ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍ
َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬.2
.« ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٌ ‫ﺐ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ َوِﻫ َﻲ ﻃَ ِﺎﻣ‬
َ ‫ﺚ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ َﲣْﺘَﻀ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬ ُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin
Suweyd, from Muhammad Bin Abu Hamza who said,
‘I said to Abu Ibrahimasws (7th Imamasws), ‘Can the woman dye (her hair)
and she is menstruating?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.89
ِ ِ‫ﺎب ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬
‫ﺾ‬ ِ َ‫ب ﻏَ ْﺴ ِﻞ ﺛِﻴ‬
ُ َ -24
Chapter 24 – Washing the clothes of the menstruating
woman
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻮَرةَ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫ﻮب‬
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ِ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأ َِة ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬
‫ أَﺗَـ ْﻐ ِﺴ ُﻞ ﺛِﻴَﺎ ََﺎ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻟَﺒِ َﺴْﺘ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ ﻃَ ْﻤﺜِ َﻬﺎ؟‬:‫ﺾ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ‬ٍ ‫ُﻛﻠَْﻴ‬
‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ؟‬ ْ َ‫ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َﻋ ِﺮﻗ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ﻚ‬
ِ
َ ‫ َوﺗَ َﺪعُ َﻣﺎ ِﺳﻮى ذﻟ‬،‫ﺎب ﺛِﻴَﺎ ََﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺪِﱠم‬ َ ‫َﺻ‬
ِ
َ ‫ » ﺗَـ ْﻐﺴ ُﻞ َﻣﺎ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ‫ » إِ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻌَﺮ َق ﻟَْﻴﺲ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﺾ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
َ
Mahboub, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Sowrat Bin Kuleyb who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the menstruating woman, should she wash
her clothes which wears during her menstruation (Haydh)?’ Heasws said: ‘She
should wash what has been hit, from her clothes, from the blood, and she can
leave what is besides that’. I said to himasws, ‘And she has sweated in them’.
Heasws said: ‘The sweat is not from the menstruation (Haydh)’.90
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُ ْﻘﺒَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُْﳏ ِﺮٍز‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ‬
.« ‫ﺼ ْﺒﻪُ َد ٌم‬ِ ‫اﳊﺎﺋِﺾ ﺗُﺼﻠِّﻲ ِﰲ ﺛـَﻮِ ﺎ ﻣﺎ َﱂ ﻳ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬
ُْ َ َْ َ ُ َْ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Uqba Bin
Muhraz, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
menstruating woman can pray Salaat in her clothes which have not been hit
by the blood’.91
ِ ٍِ
ْ َ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟ‬،‫ َﺳﺄَﻟَْﺘﻪُ أُﱡم َوﻟَﺪ ﻷَﺑِﻴﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﺼﺎﻟِ ِﺢ‬ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬:َ‫َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬
ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫َﺳﺘَ ْﺤﻴِﻲ ِﻣﻨْﻪ‬ ٍ
‫ﺎب‬
َ ‫َﺻ‬ َ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ َوَﻻﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﺤﻴِﻲ « ﻗَﺎﻟ‬،‫ » َﺳﻠﻲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ﻚ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻲء َوأَ َ أ‬ ُ ‫إِِّﱐ أُ ِر‬
َ َ‫ﻳﺪ أَ ْن أَ ْﺳﺄَﻟ‬
.« ‫ﺐ‬ ِ ٍ ِِ ِ ِ ْ » :‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫اﳊَْﻴ‬
ْ ‫ﺛـَ ْﻮِﰊ َد ُم‬
َ ‫اﺻﺒَﻐﻴﻪ ﲟ ْﺸﻖ َﺣ ّﱴ َﳜْﺘَﻠ َﻂ َوﻳَ ْﺬ َﻫ‬ َ ‫ﺐ أَﺛـَ ُﺮﻩُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳَ ْﺬ َﻫ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻐَ َﺴ ْﻠﺘُﻪ‬،‫ﺾ‬
Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza,
154
(It has been narrated) from Al-Abd Al-Salihasws (7th Imamasws), said, ‘A
mother of the child of hisasws fatherasws asked himasws, so she said, ‘May I be
sacrificed for youasws! I would like to ask youasws about something but I am
too embarrassed from it’. So heasws said:’ Ask measws and do not be
embarrassed’. She said, ‘The blood of menstruation (Haydh) hit my clothes,
so I washed them, but its effects did not go away’. So heasws said: ‘Dye it with
Mishq (a dye) until it gets mixed up and goes away’.92
َ‫اﳋُ ْﻤ َﺮةَ أَ ِو اﻟ َْﻤﺎء‬ ِ ِ‫ب ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬

ْ ‫ﺾ ﺗَـﺘَﻨَ َﺎو ُل‬ ُ َ -25
Chapter 25 – The menstruating woman fetching the prayer-
mat, or the water
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
‫ﺾ‬ َ ‫ﺾ ﺗـُﻨَﺎ ِو ُل اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءَ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ِ ِ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ُ ‫ » ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛﺎ َن ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ
.« َ‫ َوﺗـُﻨَﺎ ِوﻟُﻪُ ا ْﳋُ ْﻤ َﺮة‬،‫ﺾ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ٌ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءَ َوﻫ َﻲ َﺣﺎﺋ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﱯ � ﺗَ ْﺴ ُﻜ‬ ِّ ِ‫ﻧ َﺴﺎء اﻟﻨ‬
the menstruating woman fetching the water for the man’. So heasws said: ‘It
was so that some of the wives of the Prophetsaww would pour the water for
himsaww, and she would be menstruating, and she would fetch the prayer-mat
for himsaww’.93
.‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َوآﻟِِﻪ‬
َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﲔ‬
ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ﺎب اﻟْ َﻜ ِﺎﰲ؛ و‬
ِّ ‫اﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ّ َر‬
َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬ َ
ِ َ‫ﺾ ِﻣﻦ ﻛِﺘ‬
ْ ِ ‫ﺎب ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬
ِ
ُ َ‫َﰎﱠ ﻛﺘ‬
The book of Haydh (Menstruation) from Al-Kafi is completed, and the
Praise is for Allahazwj, Lord azwj of the worlds, and may Allahazwj Send
Blessings upon Muhammad saww and His saww progeny asws.
155
Notes
1 Al-Kafi – V 3 – The Book of Menstruation (Haydh) Ch 1 H 1
30 Al-Kafi – V 3 – The Book of Menstruation (Haydh) Ch 8 H1
156

157
‫ﷲ اﻟ ﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺮِﺣ ِﻴﻢ‬
ْ
[11]
ُ َ‫ﻛﺘ‬
THE BOOK OF FUNERALS (1)
greetings.
ُ َُ‫ت َوأَ ﱠن اﻟ ُْﻤ ْﺆِﻣ َﻦ ﳝ‬

‫ﻮت ﺑِ ُﻜ ِّﻞ ِﻣﻴﺘَ ٍﺔ‬ ِ ‫ ب ِﻋﻠَ ِﻞ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬-1
َْ ُ َ
Chapter 1 – Causes of the death, and that the Believer dies
with every (type of) death
ِ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
ٍ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳ ْﻌﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻃَ ِﺮ‬،ُ‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤﻦ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَﻪ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﻳﻒ‬ َ ْ َ ْ ْ ْ َ َْ ُ ْ
،‫ب‬ ِّ ‫ َ َر‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﻛﺎ َن َزَﻣﺎ ُن إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬،ً‫ﱠﺎس ﻳـَ ْﻌﺘَﺒِﻄُﻮ َن ْاﻋﺘِﺒَﺎﻃﺎ‬
ُ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن اﻟﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ِ ‫ﺼ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ » ﻓَﺄَﻧْـَﺰَل ﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺎب « ﻗ‬ َ ‫ َوﻳُ َﺴﻠّﻰ َﺎ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ُ ِّ‫اﺟ َﻌ ْﻞ ﻟ ْﻠ َﻤ ْﻮت ﻋﻠﱠﺔً ﻳـُ ْﺆ َﺟ ُﺮ َﺎ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
ْ
.« َ‫ ﰒُﱠ أَﻧْـَﺰَل ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪﻩُ اﻟﺪﱠاء‬،‫ﻮم َوُﻫ َﻮ اﻟِْ ْﱪ َﺳ ُﺎم‬
َ ‫ـ اﻟْ ُﻤ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Fazzal, from the one who
narrated it, from Sa’ad Bin Tareyf, (It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws
having said: ‘The people used to die arbitrarily. So when it was the era of
Ibrahimas, heas said: ‘O Lordazwj! Make a cause to be for the death for the
deceased to be Recompensed by and for the affected ones to be consoled by’.
Heasws said: ‘So Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Sent down serious illness, and
it is the pleurisy. Then Heazwj Sent down the cure after it’.1
،‫ﺎﺻ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﲪَْﻴ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ِ ِ
َ ْ َ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
‫ﻴﻢ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ً‫ » َﻛﺎ َن اﻟﻨﱠﺎس ﻳـﻌﺘﺒِﻄُﻮ َن اﻋﺘِﺒﺎﻃﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﻳﻒ‬ ٍ ‫َﻋﻦ ﺳ ْﻌ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻃَ ِﺮ‬
ُ ‫ﺎل إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ‬ َْ َْ َ ُ َ ْ
ِ ‫ﺼ‬ ِ ُ ‫ت ﻋِﻠﱠﺔً ﻳـﻌﺮ‬ ِ ‫ ﻟَﻮ ﺟﻌ ْﻠﺖ ﻟِﻠْﻤﻮ‬،‫ب‬ ِ
‫ ﻓَﺄَﻧْـَﺰَل ﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬،‫ﺎب‬ َ ‫ َوﻳُ َﺴﻠّﻰ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ‬،‫ف َﺎ‬ َْ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ ّ ‫ َ َر‬:�
.« ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ أَﻧْـَﺰَل اﻟﺪﱠاءَ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪﻩ‬،‫ﻮم َوُﻫ َﻮ اﻟِْ ْﱪ َﺳ ُﺎم‬
َ ‫ـ اﻟْ ُﻤ‬
Fazzal, from Aasin Bin Humeyd, from Sa’ad Bin Tareyf,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The people were
dying arbitrarily, so Ibrahimas said: ‘O Lordazwj! If only Youazwj Make a cause
to be for the death for it to be recognised by, and for the affected ones to be
consoled by’. So Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Sent down the serious illness,
and it is the pleurisy. Then Heazwj Sent down the cure after it’.2
158
ِ ِ
ٍ َ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
:‫ﺎن‬ َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَْﺒﺪ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻌ َﺪا َن‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ‬.3
ِ ‫ َوُﻫ َﻮ ِﺳ ْﺠ ُﻦ ﷲِ ِﰲ ْاﻷ َْر‬،‫ت‬
،‫ض‬ ِ ‫ » ا ْﳊﻤﻰ راﺋِ ُﺪ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ْ َ َ ُّ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ُ ‫ َِﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺣ ﱡﻆ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ِﻦ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬
Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail,
from Sa’adan, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
‘The fever is the harbinger of death and it is a prison of Allahazwj in the earth,
and it is a share of the Believer from the Fire (of Hell)’.3
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِْ‫ﺼ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀﱠﺎل‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
:� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬
َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﻳﺪ‬َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ ِﺰ‬،‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ‬ َ ‫اﻟْ ُﻔ‬
ِ‫ وﻣﺎت ﻣﻮﺳﻰ َﻛﻠِﻴﻢ ﷲ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄَﻇَﻠﱠْﺘﻪ اﻟﻄﱠﲑ َِﺟﻨِﺤﺘِﻬﺎ‬،ً‫ﺖ ﻣ ْﻔﺠﻮءا‬ ِ
ُ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ُْ ُ ُ َ ‫ﱠﱯ � ﻳـَ ْﻮَم اﻟ ﱠﺴْﺒ‬ ‫ﺎت َد ُاو ُد اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬
َ ‫َﻣ‬
.« ‫ﻮت؟‬ ٍ ‫ َوأَ ﱡي ﻧـَ ْﻔ‬،� ‫ﺎت ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺼﺎح‬،‫� ِﰲ اﻟﺘِّ ِﻴﻪ‬
ُ َُ‫ﺲ َﻻﲤ‬ َ ‫ َﻣ‬:‫ﺻﺎﺋ ٌﺢ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎء‬ َ َ َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Fazzal, from Muhammad Bin
Al Fuzayl, from Abdul Rahman Bin Yazeed,
Allahsaww said: ‘The Prophet Dawoodas passed away suddenly on the day of
Saturday, so the birds shaded himas by their wings; and Musaas, the Speaker
with Allahazwj, passed away in the wilderness, so a shrieker shrieked from the
sky: ‘Musasaww has passed away, and which one would not be dying?’4
‫ﺼ ٍﺮ َوا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.5
‫ إِ ﱠن‬:� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬،َ‫ﲨﻴﻠَﺔ‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ﻮب‬
َْ
ٍ ‫َْﳏﺒ‬
ُ
ِ ٍ
.« ‫َﺳﻒ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َوأ‬،‫ﻴﻒ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ ِﻦ‬
َ ‫َﺧ َﺬةُ أ‬ ٌ ‫ت اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠﺄَة َﲣْﻔ‬
َ ‫َﻣ ْﻮ‬
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin
Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr and Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Abu Jameela,
from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww
said: ‘The sudden death is a lightening upon the Believer and a regrettable
seizing of the Infidel’.5
:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﺿﺎ‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣ ِﺪ‬،ِ‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ أَو َﻏ ِﲑﻩ‬
ِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬:‫ﻳﺪ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ َ ْ ّ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
.« ‫ﻮت ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ َﻮاﻟِﻴﻨَﺎ ِ ﻟْﺒَﻄَ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺬ ِرﻳ ِﻊ‬
ُ َُ‫» أَ ْﻛﺜَُﺮ َﻣ ْﻦ ﳝ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammd, or someone else,
from Ali Bin Hadeed,
(It has been narrated) from Al-Rezaasws having said: ‘Most of the dying
ones, from those who are in ourasws Wilayah, (are dying) by abdominal
illnesses’.6
159
‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ٍ
ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺷْﻴ ٍﺦ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ ا ْﳍَْﻴﺜَِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻣ ْﺴُﺮوق‬،‫ﻮﺳﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.7
‫اﳊُ ّﻤﻰ‬ ْ :� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬
َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ـ ﻳ َﻜﲎ ِ َِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ـ ﻋﻦ رﺟ ٍﻞ‬
َْ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ َْ ّ ُ
‫ َوِﻫﻲ َﺣ ﱡ‬،‫ َوﻓَـ ْﻮُرَﻫﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺟ َﻬﻨﱠﻢ‬،‫ﷲ ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ ِﰲ أ َْر ِﺿ ِﻪ‬
.« ‫ﻆ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣ ٍﻦ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬ ِ ‫ و ِﺳﺠﻦ‬،‫ت‬ ِ
ُ ْ َ ‫َراﺋ ُﺪ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬
ِ
َ َ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Musa Bin Al Hassan, from Al Haysam Bin
Abu Masrouq, from a Sheykh from our companions teknonymed with Abu
Abdullah, from a man,
Allahsaww said: ‘The fever is a harbinger of death, and a prison of Allahazwj the
Exalted in Hisazwj earth, and its outburst is from Hell, and it is a share of every
Believer from the Fire (of Hell)’.7
،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َ ِﺟﻴَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ
‫ إِﻻﱠ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻﻳَـ ْﻘﺘُ ُﻞ‬،‫ﻮت ﺑِ ُﻜ ِّﻞ ِﻣﻴﺘَ ٍﺔ‬ ٍِ ِ
ُ َُ‫ َوﳝ‬،‫ » إِ ﱠن اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ َﻦ ﻳـُْﺒﺘَﻠﻰ ﺑِ ُﻜ ِّﻞ ﺑَﻠﻴﱠﺔ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ُ‫ﻧـَ ْﻔ َﺴﻪ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al
Husayn, from Safwan, from Muawiya Bin Ammar, from Najiya who said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘The Believer would be Tried with every trial and he
would be dying with every (type of) death except that he would not kill
himself’.8
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ﺺ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ َ ْ َ ٍ ‫ﺐ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ وَﻫْﻴ‬،‫اﳊَﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ٍِ
‫ﺖ‬ ُ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ ُﲪَْﻴ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ زَ د‬.9
‫ﻮت‬ ٍ ِ ِ
ُ َُ‫ ﳝ‬:‫ﻮت اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ ُﻦ ﺑِ ُﻜ ِّﻞ ﻣﻴﺘَﺔ‬
ُ َُ‫ َوﳝ‬،ً‫ﻮت ﻏََﺮﻗﺎ‬ ُ َُ‫ » ﳝ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻣﻴﺘَ ِﺔ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ِﻦ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
.« ‫ﻴﺐ َذاﻛِﺮاً ِِّ ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ وﳝَُﻮت ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ وﻳـﺒﺘَﻠﻰ ِ ﻟ ﱠﺴﺒ ِﻊ‬،‫ِ ْﳍ ْﺪِم‬
ُ ‫ َوَﻻﺗُﺼ‬،‫ﺼﺎﻋ َﻘﺔ‬ ُ َ ُ ُْ َ َ
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad, from Wuheyb Bin
Hafs, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the deceased Believer. So heasws said: ‘The
Believer dies with every (type) of death, dying with the drowning, and dying
with being crushed (by a structure), and afflicted by the predatory wild
animals, and dying by the thunderbolt, but not being struck when mentioning
Allahazwj the Exalted’.9
‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن اﻟﻨﱠ ﱠﻮ ِاء‬،‫ﺎن‬ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬.10
ْ َْ َ ْ َْ َْ َْ ْ
ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
‫ َوُﳝﻴﺘُﻪُ ﺑِ ُﻜ ِّﻞ‬،‫ » إِ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻳـَْﺒﺘَﻠﻲ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ َﻦ ﺑِ ُﻜ ِّﻞ ﺑَﻠﻴﱠﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ذَ َﻛﺮﻩ‬
َْ ْ َ َُ
‫ َو َﻋﻠﻰ‬،ِ‫ﻴﺲ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﺎﻟِِﻪ َو ُوﻟْ ِﺪﻩ‬ ِ ِ ‫ أَﻣﺎ ﺗَﺮى أَﻳﱡﻮب � َﻛﻴ ﱠ‬،‫ﺎب ﻋ ْﻘﻠِ ِﻪ‬
َ ‫ﻒ َﺳﻠ َﻂ إﺑْﻠ‬ َ ْ َ َ
ِِ ٍ ِ
َ ِ ‫ َوَﻻﻳـَْﺒﺘَﻠﻴﻪ ﺑِ َﺬ َﻫ‬،‫ﻣﻴﺘَﺔ‬
.« ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳُ َﺴﻠِّﻄْﻪُ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻋ ْﻘﻠِ ِﻪ؟ ﺗَـ َﺮَك ﻟَﻪُ َﻣﺎ ﻳـُ َﻮ ِّﺣ ُﺪ ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﺑِِﻪ‬،ُ‫ َو َﻋﻠﻰ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء ِﻣﻨْﻪ‬،‫أ َْﻫﻠِ ِﻪ‬
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin
Sinan, from Usman Al Nawwa, from the one who mentioned it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Allahazwj
Mighty and Majestic Afflict the Believer with every affliction, and he dies
with every death, but Heazwj does not afflict him with the departure of his
intellect. Did you not see Ayoubas, how Ibleesla overcame upon hisas wealth,
and hisas children, and upon hisas wife, and upon everything from it, but did
160
not overcome upon hisas intellect? It was left for himas to what heas could
(worship) the One the Undivisibleazwj’.10
‫ض‬ ِ ‫ب ﺛَـ َﻮ‬

ِ ‫اب اﻟ َْﻤ َﺮ‬ ُ َ -2
Chapter 2 – Rewards of the sick one
ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ْ َْ ْ َ ٍ ُ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.1
‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﷲ � رﻓَﻊ رأ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ َ ‫ » إِ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﻘ‬،‫ ﻓَـﺘَﺒَ ﱠﺴ َﻢ‬،‫ْﺳﻪُ إ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎء‬ ََََ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ْ ‫ﺖ ﻟِﻤﻠَ َﻜ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ َرأَﻳْـﻨ‬،ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ ُ ‫ َﻋﺠْﺒ‬،‫ ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺖ ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَﺒَ ﱠﺴ ْﻤ‬،‫ﻚ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎء‬ َ ‫ﺖ َرأْ َﺳ‬ َ ‫ﺎك َرﻓَـ ْﻌ‬ َ ‫ َ َر ُﺳ‬:ُ‫ﻟَﻪ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺎﳊﺎً ﻣﺆِﻣﻨﺎً ِﰲ ﻣﺼﻠﻰ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳ‬ ِ ً‫ﺎن ﻋﺒﺪا‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻫﺒﻄَﺎ ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻤ ِﺎء إِ َﱃ ْاﻷَر‬
ُ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻟﻴَﻜْﺘُﺒَﺎ ﻟَﻪ‬ َُ َُ ُْ ‫ﺻ‬ َ َْ ‫ض ﻳَـﻠْﺘَﻤ َﺴ‬ ْ َ َ ََ
‫ َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ َك ﻓَُﻼ ٌن اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ُﻦ‬،‫ َرﺑـﱠﻨَﺎ‬:‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎﻻ‬،‫ ﻓَـ َﻌَﺮ َﺟﺎ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ ِﺎء‬،ُ‫ﺼﻼﱠﻩ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ َﳚ َﺪاﻩُ ِﰲ ُﻣ‬،‫َﻋ َﻤﻠَﻪُ ِﰲ ﻳَـ ْﻮﻣﻪ َوﻟَْﻴﻠَﺘﻪ‬
ِ ِ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻠَﻢ ﻧ‬،‫اﻟْﺘَﻤﺴﻨَﺎﻩ ِﰲ ﻣﺼﻼﱠﻩ ﻟِﻨَﻜْﺘُﺐ ﻟَﻪ ﻋﻤﻠَﻪ ﻟِﻴﻮِﻣ ِﻪ وﻟَﻴﻠَﺘِ ِﻪ‬
‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﻚ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻮ َﺟ ْﺪ َ ﻩُ ِﰲ ِﺣﺒَﺎﻟ‬،ُ‫ﺼْﺒﻪ‬ ْ ْ َ َْ ُ َ َ ُ َ ُ َُ ُ َْ
‫ ا ْﻛﺘُﺒَﺎ ﻟ َﻌْﺒﺪي ﻣﺜْ َﻞ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَ ْﻌ َﻤﻠُﻪُ ِﰲ ﺻ ﱠﺤﺘﻪ ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳋَِْﲑ ِﰲ ﻳـَ ْﻮﻣﻪ َوﻟَْﻴﻠَﺘﻪ َﻣﺎ َد َام ِﰲ‬:‫ﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ‬
.« ُ‫َﺟَﺮ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَ ْﻌ َﻤﻠُﻪُ إِذَا َﺣﺒَ ْﺴﺘُﻪُ َﻋﻨْﻪ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ﺐ ﻟَﻪُ أ‬ َ ُ‫ﺣﺒَ ِﺎﱄ؛ ﻓَﺈ ﱠن َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ أَ ْن أَ ْﻛﺘ‬
Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
Allahsaww raised hissaww head towards the sky and hesaww smiled. So it was said
to himsaww, ‘O Rasool-Allahsaww! We saw yousaww raising yoursaww head
towards the sky’. So hesaww smiled and said: ‘Yes. Isaww was astounded at two
Angels who had descended from the sky to the earth, seeking a righteous
believing servant in a Prayer mat which he used to pray Salaat in, in order to
record his deeds for him for his day and his night. But they did not find him
to be on his Prayer mat.
So they ascended to the sky and said: ‘Our Lordazwj! Yourazwj believing
servant, so and so, we sought him on his prayer-mat in order for us to record
his deeds for him for his day and his night, but we did not come across him,
and we found him in Yourazwj ropes (i.e. tied down by illness)’. So Allahazwj
Mighty and Majestic Said: “Write down for Myazwj servant the likes of what
he would have doing during his well-being, from the goodness during his day
and his night, for as long as he is in Myazwj ropes (Illness from Meazwj), for it
is upon Meazwj that Iazwj Write for him a Recompense of what he would have
done during his well-being when Iazwj Reckon from him”’.11
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ٍﺢ‬ َ ‫ﱠﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻔﻀ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
‫ أ ََﻣَﺮ ﷲُ ـ‬،‫ﻒ اﻟْ ِﻜ َِﱪ‬ ِ
َ ُ‫ إِ ﱠن اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠ َﻢ إِذَا ﻏَﻠَﺒَﻪ‬:� ‫ﱠﱯ‬
ُ ‫ﺿ ْﻌ‬ ‫ﺎل اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬
َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ِ ‫ﻂ‬ ِ ‫ﻚ ِﻣﺜْﻞ ﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـﻌﻤﻞ وﻫﻮ َﺷ ﱞ‬ ِ ِِ
،‫ﻴﺢ‬ ٌ ‫ﺻﺤ‬ َ ٌ ‫ﺎب ﻧَﺸﻴ‬ ََُ ُ َ َْ َ َ َ ْ‫ﺐ ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ َﺣﺎﻟﻪ ﺗﻠ‬ َ ُ‫ﻚ أَ ْن ﻳَﻜْﺘ‬ َ َ‫َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ اﻟْ َﻤﻠ‬
‫ﺐ ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ ُﺳ ْﻘ ِﻤ ِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَ ْﻌ َﻤ ُﻞ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳋَِْﲑ ِﰲ ِﺻ ﱠﺤﺘِ ِﻪ‬ ِِ ِ
ُ ُ‫ َوﱠﻛ َﻞ ﷲُ ﺑﻪ َﻣﻠَﻜﺎً ﻳَﻜْﺘ‬،‫ض‬ َ ‫ﻚ إِذَا َﻣ ِﺮ‬ َ ‫َوِﻣﺜْ َﻞ ذﻟ‬
161
ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ِ‫ﻀﻪُ؛ وَﻛﺬﻟ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ َﻛﺘ‬،‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓ ُﺮ إذَا ا ْﺷﺘَﻐَ َﻞ ﺑ ُﺴ ْﻘ ٍﻢ ﰲ َﺟ َﺴﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺐ ﷲُ ﻟَﻪُ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَ ْﻌ َﻤ ُﻞ‬ َ َ ‫َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَ ْﺮﻓَـ َﻌﻪُ ﷲُ َوﻳـَ ْﻘﺒ‬
.« ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷٍّﺮ ِﰲ ِﺻ ﱠﺤﺘِ ِﻪ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Amro Bin Usman, from Al
Mufazzal Bin Salih,
(It has been narrated) from Jabir, from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The
Prophetsaww said: ‘When the Muslim is overcome by weakness of the old age,
Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Commands the Angel that he should record for
him during that state of his, similar to what he would have done had he been
young, energetic, healthy. And similar to that is when he is sick, Allahazwj
Allocates two Angels with him, to write for him during his sickness what he
would have done from the goodness during his good health, until Allahazwj
Raises him, and Captures him (death).
And similar to that is the Infidel, when he labours with sickness in his
body, Allahazwj Writes down for him what he would have done, from the evil
(deeds), during his well-being’.12
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ إِذَا‬:‫ﻚ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻮﱠﻛ ِﻞ ِ ﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ِﻦ‬ِ َ‫ﻮل ﷲ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ وﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻟِْﻠﻤﻠ‬ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
َ َ َ ُ ُ ‫ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﺻ ﱠْﲑﺗُﻪُ ِﰲ ِﺣﺒَ ِﺎﱄ‬ ِ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ﺐ ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ ﺻ ﱠﺤﺘﻪ؛ ﻓَﺈِِّﱐ أَ َ اﻟﱠﺬي‬
ُ ُ‫ﺖ ﺗَﻜْﺘ‬ َ ‫ﺐ ﻟَﻪُ َﻣﺎ ُﻛْﻨ‬ َ ‫َﻣ ِﺮ‬
ْ ُ‫ ا ْﻛﺘ‬،‫ض‬
Abdullah Bin Sinan,
Allahsaww said: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying to the Angel
Allocated with the Believer when he is sick: “Write for him what you would
have written for him during his good health, for it is Iazwj Who have Caused
him to be in Myazwj ropes (tied down by illness)’.13
:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎح‬
ِ ‫ﺼﺒﱠ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ‬.4
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟ ﱠ‬،ِ‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬ َْ ْ َ َْ ‫َ ﱞ‬
.« ‫ﺎد ِة َﺳﻨَ ٍﺔ‬ ِ ِ ْ‫ض أَﻓ‬ ٍِ
َ ٍ ‫» َﺳ َﻬ ُﺮ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣَﺮ‬
َ َ‫ﻀ ُﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻋﺒ‬
Ali, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from Abu Al Sabbah
who said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘Staying awake for one night out of sickness is
superior than the worship for a year’.14
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﻴﺪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ا ْﳊ ِﻤ‬،‫ﻮب‬
َ َْ ْ َ
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫َﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ُ َ َ ْ
ِ ِ
َ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.5
‫بـ‬ ‫ﻮل اﻟﱠﺮ ﱡ‬ُ ‫ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﻳﺾ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ ِﺎء ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﻣ َﺴ ٍﺎء‬
ِ ‫ﺻﻌِ َﺪ َﻣﻠَ َﻜﺎ اﻟْ َﻌْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ » إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪي‬ ُ ‫ﺼ ْﻔ‬
َ ْ‫ َﻣﺎ أَﻧ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ِّ :‫ َﻣﺎذَا َﻛﺘَْﺒﺘُ َﻤﺎ ﻟِ َﻌْﺒ ِﺪي ِﰲ َﻣَﺮ ِﺿ ِﻪ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻ ِن‬:‫ﺗَـﺒَ َﺎرَك َوﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ ـ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،َ‫اﻟﺸ َﻜﺎﻳَﺔ‬
ِ ‫ ا ْﻛﺘُﺒﺎ ﻟِﻌﺒ ِﺪي ِﻣﺜْﻞ ﻣﺎ ُﻛْﻨﺘُﻤﺎ ﺗَﻜْﺘُﺒ‬،َ‫اﻟﺸ َﻜﺎﻳﺔ‬
‫ﺎن ﻟَﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ‫إِ ْن ﺣﺒﺴﺘُﻪ ِﰲ ﺣﺒ‬
َ َ ََ َْ َ َ ّ ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ َْﻣﻨَﻌُﻪ‬،‫ﺲ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣْﺒﺴﻲ‬ َْ ُ ْ ََ
ِ
.« ‫ﺲ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣْﺒﺴﻲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ٍ ‫ َوَﻻﺗَﻜْﺘُﺒَﺎ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َﺳﻴِّﺌَﺔً َﺣ ّﱴ أُﻃْﻠ َﻘﻪُ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣْﺒﺴﻲ؛ ﻓَِﺈﻧﱠﻪُ ِﰲ َﺣْﺒ‬،‫ا ْﳋَِْﲑ ِﰲ ِﺻ ﱠﺤﺘِ ِﻪ‬
ِ
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub,
from Abdul Hameed,
162
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When the two
Angels Allocated to the sick person ascend to the sky during every evening,
the Lordazwj Blessed and High is Saying: “What is that which the two of you
have written for Myazwj servant during his illness?” So they are saying: ‘The
complaints’. So Heazwj is Saying: “There would not be justice for Myazwj
servant if Iazwj were to Imprison him in a prison of Myazwj prisons, then Forbid
him from complaining. Write down for Myazwj servant the like of what you
two would have written for him from the goodness during his good health,
and do not write sins against him until Iazwj Release him from Myazwj prison,
for he is in a prison from Myazwj prisons”’.15
ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
ٍ ‫ » َﺳ َﻬ ُﺮ ﻟَْﻴﻠَ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣَﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
،‫ض أ َْو َو َﺟ ٍﻊ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ﺖ‬
ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُد ُر ْﺳ‬،‫ُﺳ َﻮﻳْﺪ‬
.« ‫ﺎد ِة َﺳﻨَ ٍﺔ‬ ِ ِ ‫أَﻓْﻀﻞ وأ َْﻋﻈَﻢ أ‬
َ َ‫َﺟﺮاً ﻣ ْﻦ ﻋﺒ‬
ْ ُ ََُ
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Dorost, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imamasws having said:
‘Staying awake at night due to illness or pain is superior and with greater
Recompense than worship for a year’.16
‫ﺖ أَ َ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ درﺳﺖ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧَﺼ ٍﺮ‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ْ ُُ ْ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.7
‫ﺐ َﻋﻠﻰ‬ ِ ِّ ‫ﺐ‬ ِ ‫ أَوﺣﻰ ﷲ ـ ﻋﱠﺰ وﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ إِﱃ ﺻ‬،‫ » إِذَا ﻣ ِﺮض اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻦ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ِ ‫ﺎﺣ‬
ْ ُ‫ َﻻﺗَﻜْﺘ‬:‫اﻟﺸ َﻤﺎل‬ َ ََ َ ُ َْ ُ ُ َ َ ُ ‫� ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ ‫ أ َِن ا ْﻛﺘ‬:‫ﲔ‬ِ ‫ﺐ اﻟْﻴَ ِﻤ‬
ِ ‫ﺎﺣ‬ ِ ‫ وﻳ‬،ً‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪي ﻣﺎ دام ِﰲ ﺣﺒ ِﺴﻲ وو َ ﻗِﻲ ذَﻧْﺒﺎ‬
ِ ‫ﻮﺣﻲ إِﱃ ﺻ‬
َ ‫ﺐ ﻟ َﻌْﺒﺪي َﻣﺎ ُﻛْﻨ‬ ُْ َ َُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َْ
.« ‫ﺎت‬ِ َ‫ﺗَﻜْﺘُﺒﻪ ِﰲ ِﺻ ﱠﺤﺘِ ِﻪ ِﻣﻦ ا ْﳊﺴﻨ‬
ََ َ ُُ
From him, from Ahmad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr,
from Dorost who said,
‘I heard Abu Ibrahimasws (7th Imamasws) saying: ‘When the Believer is sick,
Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Reveals unto the companion (Angel) on the
left hand side: “Do not write (bad deeds) against Myazwj servant for as long as
he is in Myazwj prison and Myazwj fetters”; and Heazwj Reveals unto the
companion (Angel) of the right hand side: “Write for Myazwj servant what you
would have written for him during his good health, from the good deeds”’.17
ٍ ‫ﺺ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻏِﻴ‬ ٍ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺎث‬ َ ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒُﻮب‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.8
ٍ ِ ‫ » ا ْﳉﺴ ُﺪ إِ َذا َﱂ ﳝَْﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ض‬ُ ‫ َوَﻻ َﺧ ْ َﲑ ِﰲ َﺟ َﺴﺪ َﻻﳝََْﺮ‬،‫ض أَﺷ َﺮ‬
ْ َ ْ ََ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﺎج‬ ٍ ‫َﺣ ﱠﺠ‬
َِ
.« ‫َﺷ ٍﺮ‬
Mahboub, from Hafs Bin Giyas, from Hajjaj,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The body is joyful
when it does not get sick, and there is no goodness in a body which does not
get sick by a bit’.18
163
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
،‫ﻀ ْﻴ ِﻞ‬ َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋَﻠ ٍّﻲ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣ ﱠﺴﺎ َن‬،‫ أَﺑُﻮ ﻋَﻠ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡي‬.9
‫ﲔ ﺗَـ ْﻌ ِﺪ ُل‬ ِ ْ َ‫ و ُﲪّﻰ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺘ‬،‫ﺎد َة َﺳﻨَ ٍﺔ‬
َ
ِ ِ ٍ
َ َ‫ » ُﲪّﻰ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔ ﺗَـ ْﻌﺪ ُل ﻋﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ
‫ﲔ َﺳﻨَﺔً؟‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﱂْ ﻳـَْﺒﻠُ ْﻎ َﺳْﺒﻌ‬:‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ً‫ﲔ َﺳﻨَﺔ‬
َ ‫ﺎدةَ َﺳْﺒﻌ‬ َ َ‫ َو ُﲪّﻰ ﺛََﻼث ﺗَـ ْﻌﺪ ُل ﻋﺒ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺎدةَ َﺳﻨَﺘ‬َ َ‫ﻋﺒ‬
‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﱂْ ﻳـَْﺒﻠُ ْﻎ‬:‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ » ﻓَﻠِ َﻘَﺮاﺑَﺘِ ِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﱂْ ﻳـَْﺒﻠُﻐَﺎ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ » ﻓَِﻸ ُِّﻣ ِﻪ َوأَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ُ‫ » ﻓَ ِﺠ َﲑاﻧُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗَـَﺮاﺑـَﺘُﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Hassan, from Muhammad Bin
Ali, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl, from Abu Hamza,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Fever for a night
equates to worship for a year, and fever for two nights equates to worship for
two years, and fever for three (nights) equates to worship for seventy years’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘Supposing he does not reach (to the age of)
seventy years?’ Heasws said: ‘So it would be for his mother and his father’. I
said, ‘Supposing they both don’t reach (to that)’. Heasws said: ‘So it would be
for his relatives’. I said, ‘Supposing his relatives don’t reach to that?’ Heasws
said: ‘So it would be for his neighbours’.19
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﺮَوا َن‬،‫ﲔ‬
ٍ ِ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﻣﺴﻜ‬،‫ﲔ‬
ْ
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.10
َ ُ
ِ
.« ‫ﱠﺎرةٌ ﻟِ َﻤﺎ ﻗَـْﺒﻠَ َﻬﺎ َوﻟ َﻤﺎ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻫﺎ‬ ٍ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ ‫ » ُﲪّﻰ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔ َﻛﻔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husay, from Al Hakam
Bin Miskeen, from Muhammad Bin Marwan,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Fever for a night is an expiation for
his previous and future (sins).20
ِ
ُ‫ب آ َﺧ ُﺮ ﻣ ْﻨﻪ‬
ٌ َ -3
Chapter 3 – Another chapter from it
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﴰْ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ‬ْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫ي‬ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.1
‫ض‬َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل ﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬
‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن‬،‫ َوَدﻣﺎً َﺧ ْﲑاً ِﻣ ْﻦ َد ِﻣ ِﻪ‬،‫ أَﺑْ َﺪﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﳊْﻤﺎً َﺧ ْﲑاً ِﻣ ْﻦ َﳊْ ِﻤ ِﻪ‬،ِ‫َﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻋُ ﱠﻮ ِادﻩ‬
َ ‫ﻚ إِﱃ أ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳَ ْﺸ‬،ً ‫ﺛََﻼ‬
.« ‫ﻀﺘُﻪُ إِﱃ َر ْﲪَِﱵ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻗَـﺒ‬،ُ‫ﻀﺘُﻪ‬ْ َ‫ َوإِ ْن ﻗَـﺒ‬،ُ‫ﺐ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ْ‫ َﻋﺎﻓَـْﻴﺘُﻪُ َوَﻻذَﻧ‬،ُ‫َﻋﺎﻓَـْﻴﺘُﻪ‬
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Salim, from Ahmad Bin Al
having said: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Said: “The one who gets sick for
three (days) and he does not complain to anyone from his consolers, Iazwj
would Change his flesh to better than his (current) flesh, and to better blood
than his (current) blood. So if Iazwj were to Grant him good health, it would
be with no sins for him, and if Iazwj were to Capture him (Cause him to die),
would do so to Myazwj Mercy”’.21
164
،� ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
ِِ ٍ ٍ
ُ‫ إِﻻﱠ أَﺑْ َﺪﻟْﺘُﻪ‬،‫ﻚ إِﱃ ﻋُ ﱠﻮادﻩ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳَ ْﺸ‬،‫ َﻣﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﺑْـﺘَﻠَْﻴﺘُﻪُ ﺑِﺒَ َﻼء‬:‫ﺎل ﷲُ ـ ﺗَـﺒَ َﺎرَك َوﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ ـ‬ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ﺲ‬
َ ‫ﺎش َوﻟَْﻴ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ‬،‫ﺎش‬َ ‫ﻀﺘُﻪُ إِﱃ َر ْﲪَِﱵ؛ َوإِ ْن َﻋ‬ْ َ‫ ﻗَـﺒ‬،ُ‫ﻀﺘُﻪ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن ﻗَـﺒ‬،‫ َوَدﻣﺎً َﺧ ْﲑاً ِﻣ ْﻦ َد ِﻣ ِﻪ‬،‫َﳊْﻤﺎً َﺧ ْﲑاً ِﻣ ْﻦ َﳊْ ِﻤ ِﻪ‬
.« ‫ﺐ‬
ٌ ْ‫ﻟَﻪُ ذَﻧ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from one of his companions, from Abu
Hama,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Allahazwj Blessed
and High Said: “There is none from a servant whom Iazwj Try with an affliction
and he does not complain to his visitors, except that Iazwj Change him to a
flesh better than his (current) flesh, and to a blood better than his (current)
blood. So if Iazwj were to Capture him (Cause him to die), it would be to Myazwj
Mercy, and if Iazwj were to (Let him) live, he would live and there would be
no sin for him”’.22
،‫ﻀ ِﻞ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ َرﺑِِّﻪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.3
‫ﺎل ﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺑ ِﺸ ٍﲑ اﻟ ﱠﺪ ﱠﻫ‬،‫ﺐ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬
َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ِ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ﻏَﺎﻟ‬
ِ
‫ َوَدﻣﺎً َﺧ ْﲑاً ِﻣ ْﻦ‬،‫ أَﺑْ َﺪﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﳊْﻤﺎً َﺧ ْﲑاً ِﻣ ْﻦ َﳊْ ِﻤ ِﻪ‬،ً ‫ﻚ ﻋُ ﱠﻮ َادﻩُ ﺛََﻼ‬ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺘَ َﻢ ذﻟ‬،‫ أَﱡﳝَﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﺑْـﺘَﻠَْﻴﺘُﻪُ ﺑِﺒَﻠﻴﱠ ٍﺔ‬:‫ـ‬
.« ‫ﺎت إِﱃ َر ْﲪَِﱵ‬ ِ ِِ
َ ‫ َﻣ‬،‫ﺎت‬ َ ‫ﺐ ﻟَﻪُ؛ َوإِ ْن َﻣ‬ ِ ِ
َ ْ‫ أَﺑْـ َﻘْﻴﺘُﻪُ َوَﻻذَﻧ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَﺈ ْن أَﺑْـ َﻘْﻴﺘُﻪ‬،‫ َوﺑَ َﺸﺮاً َﺧ ْﲑاً ﻣ ْﻦ ﺑَ َﺸ ِﺮﻩ‬،‫َدﻣﻪ‬
Mahziyar, from Al Hassan Bin Al Fazl, from Ghalib Bin Usman, from Bashir
Al Dahhan,
Mighty and Majestic Said: “Whichever servant Iazwj Try him with an affliction
and he conceals that from his visitors for three (days), Iazwj Change him to a
flesh better than his (current) flesh, and to a blood better than his (current)
blood, and to skin better than his (current) skin. So if Iazwj Cause him to remain
(living), would do so and there would be no sin for him, and if he dies, would
do so to Myazwj Mercy”’.23
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ ْﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ اﻟْ ِﻤﻴﺜَ ِﻤ ِّﻲ‬،‫ي‬ ِِ ٍ ٍ
ِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ اﻟْﻜْﻨﺪ‬،‫ ُﲪَْﻴ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ِزَ د‬.4
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ‫ﺎدة‬
َ َ‫ﺐ ﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻟَﻪُ ﻋﺒ‬ َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ َﻛﺘ‬،‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺒﻠَ َﻬﺎ ﺑ َﻘﺒُﻮﳍَﺎ‬،ً‫ض ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ
ٍ ِ ِ ِِ
.« ‫َﺣﺪ‬ َ ‫َﺻﺎﺑَﻪُ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ إِﱃ أ‬ َ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳَ ْﺸ ُﻜﻮ َﻣﺎ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َﻣﺎ َﻣ ْﻌﲎ ﻗَـﺒُﻮﳍَﺎ ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ﲔ َﺳﻨَﺔً « ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬
َ ّ‫ﺳﺘ‬
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Kindy, from Ahmad Bin
Al Hassan Al Maysami, from a man,
gets sick for a night and he accepts it with an acceptance, Allahazwj Mighty
and Majestic would Write for him worship performed for sixty years’. I said,
‘What is the meaning of ‘an acceptance’?’ Heasws said: ‘He does not complain
of what has afflicted him during it, to anyone’.24
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻌﺮزِﻣ ِﻲ‬،ِ‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ْ َ ّ َ َْ َ َْ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.5
ِ ِ ِ ‫ َﻛﺎﻧَﺖ َﻛﻌِﺒ‬،‫ وأَدى إِ َﱃ ﷲِ ُﺷﻜْﺮﻫﺎ‬،‫ﻮﳍﺎ‬ ِ
‫ﲔ‬
َ ّ‫ﺎدة ﺳﺘ‬
ََ ْ ََ ّ َ َ ُ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺒِﻠَ َﻬﺎ ﺑَِﻘﺒ‬،ً‫ » َﻣ ِﻦ ا ْﺷﺘَﻜﻰ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
165
ِ ِ
ْ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا أ‬،‫ َوَﻻ ُﳜِْﱪُ ﲟَﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬،‫ﺼِﱪُ ﻋَﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬
‫َﺻﺒَ َﺢ‬ ْ َ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ َﻣﺎ ﻗَـﺒُﻮُﳍَﺎ؟ ﻗ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ُ ْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬:‫ﺎل أَِﰊ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ً‫َﺳﻨَﺔ‬
.« ‫ﲪ َﺪ ﷲَ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن‬ َِ
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah, from Al
Azramy, from his father,
(suffers from) complaints (of an illness) for a night and he accepts it with an
acceptance and pays his gratitude to Allahazwj for it, would be like sixty years
of his worship’. My father said, ‘So I said to himasws, ‘What is its acceptance?’
Heasws said: ‘His being patient over it and not inform (anyone) with whatever
was in it. So when it is the morning, he Praises Allahazwj upon what was
before’.25
‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.6
ِِ ِ ٍ ِ
ً‫ أَﺑْ َﺪ َل ﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻟَﻪُ َﳊْﻤﺎً َﺧ ْﲑا‬،ً‫َﺣﺪا‬ َ ‫ َوَﱂْ ُﳜْ ْﱪ ﺑﻪ أ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺘَ َﻤﻪ‬،‫ض ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَﱠ م‬ َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ِﺮ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬
:‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ َو َﺷ ْﻌﺮاً َﺧ ْﲑاً ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻌ ِﺮِﻩ‬،‫ َوﺑَ َﺸَﺮًة َﺧ ْﲑاً ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑَ َﺸَﺮﺗِِﻪ‬،‫ َوَدﻣﺎً َﺧ ْﲑاً ِﻣ ْﻦ َد ِﻣ ِﻪ‬،‫ِﻣ ْﻦ َﳊْ ِﻤ ِﻪ‬
.« ‫ﺐ ﻓِﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ » ﻳـُْﺒﺪﻟُﻪُ َﳊْﻤﺎً َو َﺷ ْﻌﺮاً َوَدﻣﺎً َوﺑَ َﺸَﺮةً َﱂْ ﻳُ ْﺬﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻒ ﻳـُْﺒ ِﺪﻟُﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬َ ‫ َوَﻛْﻴ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬
ِ ‫ﺟﻌِْﻠ‬
ُ ُ
companions who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The one who is sick for three days and he
conceals it, and does not inform anyone with it, Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic
would Change for him, his flesh to better than his (current) flesh, and blood
to better than his (current) blood’. Heasws said: ‘Heazwj would Change his flesh,
and his blood, and his hair, and his skin in which he has not committed a
sin’.26
‫ﺸ َﻜﺎﻳَِﺔ‬
ِّ ‫ب َﺣ ِّﺪ اﻟ‬
ُ َ -4
Chapter 4 – The limit of complaints
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺻﺎﻟِ ٍﺢ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ َ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ت‬ُ ‫ﺖ اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮَم َو َﺳ ِﻬ ْﺮ‬
ِ
ُ ‫ ُﲪ ْﻤ‬:‫ » إِ ﱠن اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ َﻞ ﻳـَ ُﻘﻮ ُل‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺸ َﻜﺎﻳَِﺔ ﻟِْﻠ َﻤ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ﻳﺾ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِّ ‫ ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِّﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
‫ﻴﺖ ِﲟَﺎ َﱂْ ﻳـُْﺒﺘَ َﻞ ﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ وإِﱠﳕَﺎ اﻟ ﱠﺸﻜْﻮى أَ ْن ﻳـ ُﻘ‬،ً‫ وﻟَﻴﺲ ﻫ َﺬا ِﺷ َﻜﺎﻳﺔ‬،‫ وﻗَ ْﺪ ﺻ َﺪ َق‬،َ‫اﻟْﺒﺎ ِرﺣﺔ‬
ُ ‫ ﻟََﻘﺪ اﺑْـﺘُﻠ‬:‫ﻮل‬ َ َ َ َ َْ َ َ َ َ
ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ت اﻟْﺒَﺎ ِر َﺣﺔَ َو ُﲪ ْﻤ‬ُ ‫ َﺳ ِﻬ ْﺮ‬:‫ﻮل‬
َ ‫ﺲ اﻟ ﱠﺸﻜْﻮى أَ ْن ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،ً‫َﺣﺪا‬
َ ‫ﺐأ‬ ْ ‫َﺻﺎﺑَِﲏ َﻣﺎ َﱂْ ﻳُﺼ‬
َ ‫ ﻟََﻘ ْﺪ أ‬:‫ﻮل‬
َ ‫ َوﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫َﺣ ٌﺪ‬
َ‫أ‬
.« ‫ َوَْﳓ َﻮ ﻫ َﺬا‬،‫اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮَم‬
Salih,
the limit of the complaints of the sick person. So heasws said: ‘The man is
saying, ‘I have fever today and I stayed awake last night’, and he is truthful,
this is not a complaint. But rather, the complaint is that he is saying, ‘I have
been afflicted with what no one (else) has been afflicted with’, and he is
saying, ‘What has hit me is what no one (else) has been hit with. And it is not
166
a complaint if he is saying, ‘I stayed awake last night and have fever today’,
and such as this’.27
‫ﱠﺎس‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ب اﻟْﻤ ِﺮ‬-5

َ ‫ﻳﺾ ﻳُـ ْﺆذ ُن ﺑﻪ اﻟﻨ‬ َ ُ َ
Chapter 5 – The sick one permitting the people (to visit him)
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﱠﺎط‬َ َ َْ
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ وﻻﱠ ٍد ا ْﳊﻨ‬،‫ﻮب‬
ُ ْ َ َ ُ
ِ ‫ » ﻳـَْﻨﺒَﻐِﻲ ﻟِﻠْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬:‫ﻮل‬
،‫ﻳﺾ ِﻣْﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ أَ ْن ﻳـُ ْﺆِذ َن إِ ْﺧ َﻮاﻧَﻪُ ِﲟََﺮ ِﺿ ِﻪ‬ ُ ‫ﷲ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِ ‫ َِﲰﻌﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َْ َ ُ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺳﻨَﺎن‬
ٍ ِ
ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ وﻳـﺆﺟﺮو َن ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴﺆﺟﺮ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬﻢ‬،‫ﻓَـﻴﻌﻮدوﻧَﻪ‬
‫ﻒ‬َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻜْﻴ‬،‫ﺎﻫ ْﻢ إِﻟَْﻴﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﻳـُ ْﺆ َﺟ ُﺮو َن ﲟَ ْﻤ َﺸ‬:ُ‫ﻴﻞ ﻟَﻪ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ َ ُْ َ ْ ُ َ ُْ ُ ُ ُ َ
ِ ِِ ِ ْ ‫ » ِ ْﻛﺘِﺴﺎﺑِِﻪ َﳍﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻳـُ ْﺆ َﺟ ُﺮ ُﻫ َﻮ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ؟ ﻗ‬
‫ﻚ َﻋ ْﺸ ُﺮ‬ َ ‫ﺐ ﻟَﻪُ ﺑِﺬﻟ‬ ُ َ‫ ﻓَـﻴُﻜْﺘ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴُْﺆ َﺟ ُﺮ ﻓﻴﻬ ْﻢ‬،‫اﳊَ َﺴﻨَﺎت‬ ُُ َ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﺎت‬ ٍ َ‫ وﳝُْﺤﻰ ِ ﺎ ﻋﻨْﻪ ﻋ ْﺸﺮ ﺳﻴِﺌ‬،‫ﺎت‬ ٍ ٍ
َّ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ ‫ َوﻳـُْﺮﻓَ ُﻊ ﻟَﻪُ َﻋ ْﺸ ُﺮ َد َر َﺟ‬،‫َﺣ َﺴﻨَﺎت‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Wallad Al
Hannat, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘It is befitting for the sick one among
you that he permits his brethren (to visit him) in his illness, so they would be
visiting him, and he would be Recompensed regarding them, and they would
be Recompnesed regarding him’. So it was said to himasws, ‘Yes, they would
be Recompensed with their walking to him, so how would he be recompensed
regarding them?’ So heasws said: ‘By earning the good deeds for them, so he
would be Recompensed regarding them, and ten good deeds would be written
for him due to that, and ten Levels would be raised for him, and ten evil deeds
would be deleted from him’.28
،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ َﳛﲕ‬.2
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟْ َﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺑْﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﻬﺘَﺪي‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬ َْ ْ ُْ َ
‫ﺲ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ » إِذَا َﻣ ِﺮ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَﺄْذَ ْن ﻟﻠﻨﱠﺎس ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧﻠُﻮ َن َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ؛ ﻓَﺈﻧﱠﻪُ ﻟَْﻴ‬،‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ‬
َ‫ضأ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ٌ‫َﺣ ٍﺪ إِﻻﱠ َوﻟَﻪُ َد ْﻋ َﻮةٌ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ َﺠﺎﺑَﺔ‬
َ‫أ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Abdul
Aziz Bin Muhtada, from Yunus who said,
‘Abu Al-Hassanasws said: ‘When one of you gets sick, so let him give
permission to the people to come over to him, for there is no one except for
him is an Answered supplication’.29
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻤﲑَة‬ ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ‫ » إِذَا َد َﺧ َﻞ أ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ْ
ِ ِ
.« ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن ُد َﻋﺎءَ ُﻩ ﻣﺜْ ُﻞ ُد َﻋﺎء اﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋ َﻜﺔ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴَ ْﺴﺄَﻟْﻪُ ﻳَ ْﺪﻋُﻮ ﻟَﻪ‬،ُ‫َﺧ ِﻴﻪ َﻋﺎﺋِﺪاً ﻟَﻪ‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ أ‬
َ
Bin Khalid, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Abdul Rahman Bin
Muhammad, from Sayf Bin Ameyra who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘When one of you goes over to his brother as a
visitor for him, so let him (the patient) ask him (the visitor) to supplicate for
him, for his supplication is like a supplication of the Angels’.30
167
َ َ‫ﺲ ِﻋ ْﻨ َﺪﻩُ َوَﲤَ ِﺎم اﻟْﻌِﻴ‬

ِ‫ﺎدة‬ ِ
ُ ‫ﻳﺾ َوﻗَ ْﺪ ِر َﻣﺎ َْﳚﻠ‬ ُ ‫ب ِﰲ َﻛ ْﻢ ﻳُـ َﻌ‬
ُ ‫ﺎد اﻟ َْﻤ ِﺮ‬ ٌ َ -6
Chapter 6 – Regarding how many times to visit the patient,
and for how long to sit in his presence, and the completion of
the consoling
ِ ِ ٍ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻪ‬
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫َﺳﺒَﺎط‬
ّ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.1
ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
‫ ﻓَﺈذَا‬،‫ﺎدةٌ ﰲ أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ أَﱠ م‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ » َﻻ ﻋِﻴَ َﺎدةَ ِﰲ و َﺟ ِﻊ اﻟْ َﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ َ‫ َوَﻻﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻋﻴ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ
ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﺗُِﺮَك اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻃَﺎﻟَﺖ اﻟْﻌﻠﱠﺔ‬،‫ َوﻳـَ ْﻮٌم َﻻ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻮٌم‬،‫ﺖ‬
.« ُ‫ﻳﺾ َوﻋﻴَﺎﻟَﻪ‬ ْ َ‫َو َﺟﺒ‬
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Asbaat,
from one of his companions,
visiting regarding the eye sores, and a visitation does not happen to be in less
than three days. So when it necessitates, so one day, and one day not (every
other day). So when the illness gets prolonged, leave the patient and his family
(to look after him)’.31
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ِ ِ
ٍ َ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ﺐ َ ﻗٍَﺔ‬ ِ ‫ أ َْو َﺣ ْﻠ‬،‫ﺎدةُ ﻗَ ْﺪر ﻓُـﻮ ِاق َ ﻗٍَﺔ‬ ِ
َ َ َ َ‫ » اﻟْﻌﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The visitation
is of a measurement of a suckling of a she-camel or milking of a she-camel’.32
‫ﻮﺳﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ‬،‫ﺎس‬ ِ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻌﺒﱠ‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻮﺳﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
‫ﺾ‬ ُ ‫ض ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬ َ ‫ َﻣ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺧ ََﱪِﱐ َﻣ ْﻮًﱃ ِﳉَ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ أَﺑُﻮ َزﻳْ ٍﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ‬ِ ‫اﻟْ َﻘ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِِ
،‫ﺾ اﻟﻄﱠ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ‬ ِ ‫ﺎﺳﺘَ ْﻘﺒَﻠَﻨَﺎ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔٌﺮ � ِﰲ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﻮدﻩُ َوَْﳓ ُﻦ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ َﻮ ِاﱄ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﺨ َﺮ ْﺟﻨَﺎ إِﻟَْﻴﻪ ﻧـَ ُﻌ‬،‫َﻣ َﻮاﻟﻴﻪ‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ » ﻗِ ُﻔﻮا « ﻓَـ َﻮﻗَـ ْﻔﻨَﺎ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟَﻨَﺎ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ﻮدﻩ‬
ُ ُ‫ﻳﺪ ﻓَُﻼ ً ﻧـَﻌ‬ ُ ‫ ﻧُِﺮ‬:‫ﻳﺪو َن؟ « ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠْﻨَﺎ‬
ُ ‫ » أَﻳْ َﻦ ﺗُِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟَﻨَﺎ‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ِ ‫ أَو ﻗِﻄْﻌﺔٌ ِﻣﻦ ﻋ‬،‫ﻴﺐ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻣﻊ أ‬
« ‫ﻮد َﲞُﻮٍر ؟‬ ُ ْ َ ْ ٍ ‫ أ َْو ﻟُ ْﻌ َﻘﺔٌ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻃ‬،ٌ‫ أ َْو أُﺗْـ ُﺮ ﱠﺟﺔ‬،ٌ‫ أ َْو َﺳ َﻔ ْﺮ َﺟﻠَﺔ‬،ٌ‫ﱠﺎﺣﺔ‬ َ ‫َﺣﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ ﺗـُﻔ‬ َ ََ
‫ﻳﺢ إِﱃ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﻣﺎ أ ُْد ِﺧ َﻞ ﺑِِﻪ‬ ُ ‫ﻳﺾ ﻳَ ْﺴ َِﱰ‬ َ ‫ » أََﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻤﻮ َن أَ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ َﻣﺎ َﻣ َﻌﻨَﺎ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻫ َﺬا‬:‫ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠْﻨَﺎ‬
.« !‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ؟‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Musa Bin Al Hassan, from Al Fazl Bin
Aamir Abu Al Abbas, from Musa Bin Al Qasim who said,
‘Abu Zayd narrated to me saying, ‘A slave of Ja’far Bin Muhammadasws
said: ‘One of the ones in hisasws Wilayah became sick, so we went out to visit
him, and we were a number of the ones in the Wilayah of Ja’farasws. So we
met Ja’farasws in one of the streets. Heasws said to us: ‘Where are you intending
(to go to)?’ So we said, ‘We are intending to visit so and so’. So heasws said to
us: ‘Pause’. So we paused. So heasws said: ‘Is there with one of you, an apple,
or a quince, or a citron, or a spoonful of perfume, or a piece of incense
fragrance?’ So we said, ‘There is nothing from this with us’. So heasws said:
168
‘Are you not knowing that the patient is relieved to see what everyone comes
over to him with?’33
،‫ﻮﺳﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻗَ ِﺎدٍم‬ ِ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أ‬.4
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻨَﺎ‬ ْ
،‫ﻀ َﻊ ﻳَ َﺪ َك َﻋﻠﻰ ِذ َراﻋِ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ﺎدةِ ﻟِْﻠ َﻤ ِﺮ‬
َ َ‫ﻳﺾ أَ ْن ﺗ‬
ِ ََ‫ » ﲤ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺎم اﻟْﻌﻴ‬
ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬
.« ‫ﻳﺾ ِﻣ ْﻦ َو َﺟﻌِ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِ ‫َﺷ ﱡﺪ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬ َ َ‫َوﺗـُ َﻌ ّﺠ َﻞ اﻟْﻘﻴَ َﺎم ﻣ ْﻦ ﻋْﻨﺪﻩ؛ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن ﻋﻴ‬
َ ‫ﺎدةَ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻛﻰ أ‬
Suleyman, from Musa Bin Qadim, from a man,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The completion
of the visitation to the sick is that you place your hand upon his forearm and
hasten the arising from his presence, for the foolish visitation is difficult upon
the patient due to his pain’.34
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳛﲕ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ و‬،َ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ َﲰﺎﻋﺔ‬،‫ ُﲪﻴ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ ِز ٍد‬.5
َ ْ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َْ
.« ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ » ﲤََﺎم اﻟْﻌِﻴ‬:� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ‫ﻳﺾ إِذَا َد َﺧ ْﻠ‬
ِ ‫ﻀ َﻊ ﻳَ َﺪ َك َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬
َ َ‫ﺎدة أَ ْن ﺗ‬
ََ ُ َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hasan Bin Muhammad, from Sama’at, from
someone else, from Aban, from Abu Yahya who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The completion of the visitation is that you place
your hand upon the patient when you go over to him’.35
،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:َ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﺴ َﻌ َﺪ َة ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻫ ُﺎرو َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.6
ِ ‫ إِ ﱠن ِﻣﻦ أَﻋﻈَِﻢ اﻟْﻌ ﱠﻮ ِاد أَﺟﺮاً ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ات ﷲِ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ـ ﻗ‬ ِِ ِ
‫ﷲ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬ ْ ُ ْ ْ ُ ‫ﺻﻠَﻮ‬ َ ‫ﲔـ‬ َ ‫ » إِ ﱠن أَﻣ َﲑ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ُ ‫ﻚ َوﻳُِﺮ‬ ِ ‫ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳ ُﻜﻮ َن اﻟْﻤ ِﺮﻳﺾ ُِﳛ ﱡ‬،‫ـ ﻟَﻤﻦ إِذَا ﻋﺎد أَﺧﺎﻩ ﺧﻔﱠﻒ ا ْﳉﻠُﻮس‬
،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ َوﻳَ ْﺴﺄَﻟُﻪُ ذﻟ‬،ُ‫ﻳﺪﻩ‬ َ ‫ﺐ ذﻟ‬ ُ َ َ َ ُ َ َ ُ َ ََ َْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ِﻣﻦ ﲤََ ِﺎم اﻟْﻌِﻴ‬:� ‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ أ َْو َﻋﻠﻰ َﺟْﺒ َﻬﺘﻪ‬،‫ُﺧﺮى‬ ْ ‫ﻀ َﻊ اﻟْ َﻌﺎﺋ ُﺪ إِ ْﺣﺪى ﻳَ َﺪﻳْﻪ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ‬ َ َ‫ﺎدة أَ ْن ﻳ‬
ََ ْ َ َ‫َوﻗ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Haroun Bin Muslim, from Mas’ada Bin Sadaqa,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said that Amir Al-
Momineenasws said: ‘The visitation with the greatest Recompense in the
Presence of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is for the one who, when he visits
his brother, lightens the seating (stays for less) unless the patient happens to
love that (the prolonged sitting) and wants it, and he asks him for that’.
And heasws said: ‘From the completion of the visitation is that the visitor
places one of his hand upon the other or upon his forehead’.36
‫ت اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠﺄ َِة‬

ِ ‫ ب ﺣ ِّﺪ ﻣﻮ‬-7
َْ َ ُ َ
Chapter 7 – A limit of the sudden death
ِ ْ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﻬ ِﺪ ِي رﻓَﻊ‬،‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ‬
‫ َﻛﺎ َن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻳﺚ‬
َ ‫اﳊَﺪ‬ َ َ ّ ْ ََ ْ َ َ َْ ‫ﻮﺳﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
َ‫ﺎت ُدو َن أ َْرﺑَـ َﻌﺔ‬ َ َ‫اﺧ ُِﱰَم؛ َوﻗ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬
َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺪ‬،‫ﲔ‬
َ ‫ﺎت ُدو َن ْاﻷ َْرﺑَﻌ‬
َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ‬:‫ﻮل‬
.« ٍ‫ت ﻓَ ْﺠﺄَة‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻮﺗُﻪُ َﻣ ْﻮ‬،ً‫َﻋ َﺸَﺮ ﻳَـ ْﻮﻣﺎ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Musa Bin Al Hassan, from Abu Al Hassan
Al Nahdy, raising the Hadeeth, said,
169
‘Abu Ja’farasws was saying: ‘The one who dies below (the age of) forty, so
(his life is) cut (short); and the one who dies in less than fourteen days (of
illness), so his death is sudden’.37
ِ ِ ِ ُ‫ َﻋﻦ ُْﻠ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ َْﳛﲕ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﺒﺎر ِك‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺣ‬،‫ﻮل ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﻦ‬ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ‫ﻮب ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَِﺰ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.2
.« ً‫ َﻛﺎ َن َﻣ ْﻮﺗُﻪُ ﻓَ ْﺠﺄَة‬،ً‫ﺎت ِﰲ أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ أ َْرﺑَـ َﻌﺔَ َﻋ َﺸَﺮ ﻳَـ ْﻮﻣﺎ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
From him, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Yahya Bin Al Mubarak, from
Buhloul Bin Muslim, from Hafs,
dies in less that fourteen days (of illness), his death would have been a sudden
death’.38
‫ﻳﺾ‬ َ َ‫اب ِﻋﻴ‬

ِ ‫ﺎد ِة اﻟ َْﻤ ِﺮ‬ ِ ‫ب ﺛَـ َﻮ‬
ُ َ -8
Chapter 8 – Rewards for visiting the sick
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣﻴَ ِّﺴ ٍﺮ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ ْﻘﺒَﺔ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫َﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ْ َ ْ َ ْ
ِ ِ
‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﻳـَ ْﻮَﻣﺌِ ٍﺬ َﺳْﺒ ُﻌﻮ َن‬ ِِ ِ
َ ،‫ﺎد ْاﻣَﺮأً ُﻣ ْﺴﻠﻤﺎً ِﰲ َﻣ َﺮﺿﻪ‬
َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ٍ َ ْ‫أَﻟ‬
‫ َﻣ َﻊ أَ ﱠن ﻟَﻪُ َﺧ ِﺮﻳﻔﺎً ِﰲ‬،‫ﺼﺒِ ُﺤﻮا‬ ْ ُ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﻣ َﺴﺎءً َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳ‬،‫ﺻﺒَﺎﺣﺎً َﺣ ّﱴ ﳝُْ ُﺴﻮا‬
َ ‫ إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن‬،‫ﻒ َﻣﻠَﻚ‬
.« ‫ا ْﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ‬
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Fazzal, from
Ali Bin Uqba, from Muyassar who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘The one who visits a Muslim person during
his illness, on that day seventy thousand Angels would send Blessings upon
him. If it was in the morning, until the evening, and if it was in the evening,
until the morning, along with that for him would be a corner in the Paradise’.39
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬
،‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬ ٍ ِ ِ
َْ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
‫ﻚ‬ٍ َ‫ﻒ ﻣﻠ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ٍر‬
َ َ ْ‫ َﺷﻴﱠ َﻌﻪُ َﺳْﺒ ُﻌﻮ َن أَﻟ‬،ً‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ َﺎد َﻣ ِﺮﻳﻀﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬
.« ‫ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻐ ِﻔُﺮو َن ﻟَﻪُ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَ ْﺮِﺟ َﻊ إِﱃ َﻣْﻨ ِﺰﻟِِﻪ‬
Fazal, from Abdullah Bin Bukeyr, from Fuzayl Bin Yasaar,
visits a patient, Seventy thousand Angels would accompany him seeking
Forgiveness for him until he returns to his house’.40
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬،‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ِ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.3
‫ ﻏَ َﻤَﺮﺗْﻪُ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪَﺔُ؛ ﻓَِﺈذَا‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ‫ » أَﱡﳝَﺎ ﻣ ْﺆِﻣ ٍﻦ ﻋ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻓَﺈذَا َﺟﻠ‬،ً‫ﺎض اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪَﺔَ َﺧ ْﻮﺿﺎ‬ َ ‫ َﺧ‬،ً‫ﺎد ُﻣ ْﺆﻣﻨﺎ‬ ََ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ َ ْ‫ﲔ أَﻟ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ﺖ َوﻃَﺎﺑ‬ َ ‫ ﻃْﺒ‬:‫ َوﻳَـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن‬،‫ َوﻳَ ْﺴ َْﱰﲪُﻮ َن َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬،ُ‫ﻒ َﻣﻠَﻚ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻐﻔ ُﺮو َن ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ‫ َوﱠﻛ َﻞ ﷲُ ﺑِﻪ َﺳْﺒﻌ‬،‫ف‬ َ ‫ﺼَﺮ‬ َ ْ‫اﻧ‬
ِ ْ ‫ﻳﻒ ِﰲ‬ ٍ
ُ ‫اﳋَِﺮ‬
‫ﻳﻒ‬ ْ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ‫اﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬ ٌ ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن ﻟَﻪُ ـ َ أََ َﲪَْﺰةَ ـ َﺧ ِﺮ‬،‫ﺎﻋ ِﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻏَﺪ‬ َ ‫ﻚ اﻟ ﱠﺴ‬َ ْ‫ﻚ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔُ إِﱃ ﺗِﻠ‬َ َ‫ﻟ‬
ِ ِ ِ‫اﳉﻨ ِﱠﺔ ﻳ ِﺴﲑ اﻟﱠﺮاﻛ‬ ِ َ َ‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك؟ ﻗ‬ ِ
.« ً‫ﲔ َﻋﺎﻣﺎ‬ َ ‫ﺐ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ أ َْرﺑَﻌ‬
ُ ُ َ َْ ‫ » َزا ِوﻳَﺔٌ ﰲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ‬
170
From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from
Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl, from Abu Hamza,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Whichever believer
visits a Believer, he would plunge into the Mercy with a plunging. So when
he sits, the Mercy would overwhelm him. So when he leaves, Allahazwj would
Allocate seventy thousand Angels to be with him, seeking Forgiveness for
him and seeking Mercy for him, and they would be saying: ‘You have done
good, and the Paradise is Made good for you’,
upto to that very hour the next day, and there would be for him, O Abu
Hamza, a Khareyf in the Paradise’. I said, ‘And what is a Khareyf, may I be
sacrificed for youasws?’ Heasws said: ‘A corner in the Paradise which a rider
could ride in it for forty years’.41
:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.4
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َد ُاوَد اﻟﱠﺮﻗّ ِّﻲ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ُ ْ َ َ ُ
ِ‫ وﱠﻛﻞ ﷲ ﺑِﻪ‬،‫ﷲ ـ ﻋﱠﺰ وﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ِﰲ ﻣﺮ ِﺿ ِﻪ‬
ُ َ َ ََ ََ َ
ِ ‫ » أَﱡﳝَﺎ ﻣﺆِﻣ ٍﻦ ﻋﺎد ﻣﺆِﻣﻨﺎً ِﰲ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُْ َ َ ُْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
.« ‫ َوﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﻐْ ِﻔ ُﺮ ﻟَﻪُ إِﱃ ﻳـَ ْﻮِم اﻟْ ِﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ‬،ِ‫ﻮدﻩُ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ُ‫َﻣﻠَﻜﺎً ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﻌُ ﱠﻮاد ﻳـَﻌ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Dawood Al
Raqqy, from a man from his companions,
Believer visits a Belliever for the Sake of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic
during his illness, Allahazwj would Allocate an Angel to be with him from the
visitors, visiting him in his grave, and seeking Forgiveness for him up to the
Day of Judgement’.42
ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳒَﺮا َن‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.5
ِ ِ ِِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ا ْﳉَ ﱠﻤ ِﺎل‬
‫ﲔ‬َ ‫ َوﱠﻛ َﻞ ﷲُ ﺑِﻪ أَﺑَﺪاً َﺳْﺒﻌ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﺎد َﻣ ِﺮﻳﻀﺎً ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠﻤ‬ َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ‬:‫ﺎل‬
،‫ َوﻳُ َﻜِّﱪُو َن إِﱃ ﻳَـ ْﻮِم اﻟْ ِﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ‬،‫ َوﻳـُ َﻬﻠِّﻠُﻮ َن‬،‫ َوﻳـُ َﻘ ِّﺪ ُﺳﻮ َن‬،‫ َوﻳُ َﺴﺒِّ ُﺤﻮ َن ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬،ُ‫أَﻟْﻔﺎً ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋِ َﻜ ِﺔ ﻳَـ ْﻐ َﺸ ْﻮ َن َر ْﺣﻠَﻪ‬
.« ‫ﻳﺾ‬ ِ ‫ﺻ َﻼ ِِ ْﻢ ﻟِ َﻌﺎﺋِ ِﺪ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬ َ ‫ﻒ‬ ُ ‫ﺼ‬ ْ‫ﻧ‬
ِ
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah, from
Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Najran, from Safwan Al Jammal,
visits a sick one from the Muslims, Allahazwj would Allocate with him,
forever, seventy thousand from the Angels enveloping his ride, and they
would be seeking Forgiveness for him in it, and Extolling and Sanctifying and
Exclaiming the Greatness of Allahazwj up to the Day of Judgement, half of
their Salaats being for the visitor of the sick one’.43
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ َرﺑِِّﻪ‬ َ
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ و ْﻫ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ُ َ َ ْ
ِ ِ
ُ‫ َﺷﻴﱠ َﻌﻪ‬،‫ﺼﺒِ ُﺢ‬ ْ ُ‫ﲔ ﻳ‬
ِ ِِ ِ ‫ » أَﱡﳝَﺎ ﻣ ْﺆِﻣ ٍﻦ ﻋ‬:‫ﻮل‬
َ ‫ﺎد ُﻣ ْﺆﻣﻨﺎً َﻣ ِﺮﻳﻀﺎً ِﰲ َﻣَﺮﺿﻪ ﺣ‬
ََ ُ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِ
ُ ‫َﲰ ْﻌ‬
ِ ٍ َ ْ‫ﺳﺒﻌﻮ َن أَﻟ‬
َ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻋ‬،‫اﺳﺘَﻐْ َﻔُﺮوا ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻟَﻪُ َﺣ ّﱴ ﳝُْﺴ َﻲ‬
ُ‫ﺎدﻩ‬ ْ ‫ َو‬،ُ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻗَـ َﻌ َﺪ َﻏ َﻤَﺮﺗْﻪُ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪَﺔ‬،‫ﻒ َﻣﻠَﻚ‬ َُْ
.« ‫ﺼﺒِ َﺢ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ُ‫ﻚ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳ‬ َ ‫َﻣ َﺴﺎءً َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَﻪُ ﻣﺜْ ُﻞ ذﻟ‬
from Wahab Bin Abd Rabbih who said,
171
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Whichever Believer visits a sick

Believer in the morning during his illness. Seventy thousand Angels would
escort him. So when he sits, the Mercy would overwhelm him, and they would
seek Forgiveness of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic for him until evening; and
if he visits him in the evening, there would be for him the like of that until the
morning’.44
،‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ٍﺎم‬
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺒَْﻴ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬،‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ‬
ّ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ي‬ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.7
،ً‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ َﺎد َﻣ ِﺮﻳﻀﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺾ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻣ ْﻬ َﺰم‬
.« ِ‫ﻮدﻩُ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ‬ ِ
ُ ُ‫َوﱠﻛ َﻞ ﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﺑِﻪ َﻣﻠَﻜﺎً ﻳَـﻌ‬
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Abdullah Bin Al
Mugheira, from Ubeys Bin Hisham, from Ibrahim Bin Mihzam, from one of
his companions,
visits a sick one, Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic would Allocate an Angel with
him, visiting him in his grave’.45
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﺐ‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ وْﻫ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ُ
‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻗَـ َﻌ َﺪ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ٍ َ‫ﻒ ﻣﻠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ َ ْ‫ َﺷﻴﱠ َﻌﻪُ َﺳْﺒ ُﻌﻮ َن أَﻟ‬،‫ﺼﺒِ ُﺢ‬
ْ ُ‫ﲔ ﻳ‬َ ‫ » أَﱡﳝَﺎ ُﻣ ْﺆﻣ ٍﻦ َﻋ َﺎد ُﻣ ْﺆﻣﻨﺎً ﺣ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ
ِ
.« ‫ﺼﺒِ َﺢ‬ ْ ُ‫ﻚ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳ‬ َ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻋ َﺎدﻩُ َﻣ َﺴﺎءً َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَﻪُ ِﻣﺜْ ُﻞ ذﻟ‬،‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻐ َﻔُﺮوا ﻟَﻪُ َﺣ ّﱴ ﳝُْ ِﺴ َﻲ‬
ْ ‫ َو‬،ُ‫َﻏ َﻤَﺮﺗْﻪُ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪَﺔ‬
Mahboub, from Muawiya Bin Wahab,
Believer visits a (sick) Believer in the morning, seventy thousand Angels
would escort him. So when he sits, the Mercy would overwhelm him, and
they would seek Forgiveness for him until evening; and if he visits him in the
evening, there would be for him the like of that until the morning’.46
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ود‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳉﺎر‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ ِ ٍ
َُ ْ َ َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳﻨ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.9
‫ﻳﺾ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ‫ﺎدةِ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ أَ ْن ﻗ‬:ُ‫ﻴﻤﺎ َ ﺟﻰ ﺑِِﻪ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ َرﺑﱠﻪ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ َﻣﺎ ﺑـَﻠَ َﻎ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻋﻴ‬،‫ب‬ِّ ‫ َ َر‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن ﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.« ‫ﻮدﻩُ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩِ إِﱃ َْﳏ َﺸ ِﺮِﻩ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ُ‫ أ َُوّﻛ ُﻞ ﺑِﻪ َﻣﻠَﻜﺎً ﻳَـﻌ‬:‫ﺎل ﷲُ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬
َ ‫َﺟ ِﺮ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ْ ‫ْاﻷ‬
from Abu Al Jaroud,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘It was in what
Musaas whispered with to hisas Lordazwj, that heas said: ‘O Lordazwj! What
Recompense would reach the one who visits the sick one?’ So Allahazwj
Mighty and Majestic Said: “Iazwj would Allocated an Angel with him, visiting
him in his grave up to his Resurrection’.47
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺴﻌ َﺪ َة ﺑ ِﻦ ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺎرو َن ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.10
‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ ُ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
،‫ َ ﻓَُﻼ ُن‬:‫ﺎد ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ ِﺎء ِ ِْﲰ ِﻪ‬
ٍ َ‫ َ دى ﻣﻨ‬،ً‫ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺎد ﻣ ِﺮﻳﻀﺎ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬
ُ َ َ َ َْ
ِ ‫ﻮل‬
َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.« ‫اب ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠ ِﺔ‬
ٍ ‫ﺎك ﺑِﺜَﻮ‬
َ َ ‫ﺎب ﳑَْ َﺸ‬َ َ‫ﺖ َوﻃ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﻃْﺒ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Haroun Bin Muslim, from Mas’ada Bin Sadqa,
172
Allahsaww said: ‘The one who visits a patient, a Caller would Call out from the
sky with his name: ‘O so and so! You have done good, and your walking (to
the patient) has been made to be good for you by the Rewards from the
Paradise’.48
ِ ِّ‫ﲔ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ َ ِ ‫ب ﺗَـﻠْﻘ‬
ُ َ -9
Chapter 9 – Indoctrination (Talqeen) of the deceased
ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ّﻘﻨْﻪُ َﺷ َﻬ َﺎدةَ أَ ْن َﻻ إِ َﻟﻪ إِﻻﱠ ﷲُ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ َﻻ َﺷ ِﺮ‬،‫ﻮت‬
‫ﻳﻚ‬ َ ِّ‫ت اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
َ َُ‫ﺖ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﳝ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا َﺣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﻀ ْﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.« ُ‫ َوأَ ﱠن ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪاً َﻋْﺒ ُﺪﻩُ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟُﻪ‬،ُ‫ﻟَﻪ‬
from Al Halby,
attend to be with the deceased before he dies, so indoctrinate him with the
testimony that there is no god except for Allahazwj Alone and there is no
associate for Himazwj, and that Muhammadsaww is Hisazwj servant and Hisazwj
Rasoolsaww’.49
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،ُ‫ َﻋﻨْﻪ‬.2
ِ ‫ » إِﻧﱠ ُﻜﻢ ﺗـُﻠَ ِّﻘﻨُﻮ َن ﻣﻮ َ ُﻛﻢ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ي‬
‫ت‬ َْ ْ َْ ْ ِّ ‫ﺺ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْﺒَ ْﺨ َِﱰ‬ ِ ‫�؛ َو َﺣ ْﻔ‬
.« � ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ َوَْﳓ ُﻦ ﻧـُﻠَ ِّﻘ ُﻦ َﻣ ْﻮ َ َ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ َر ُﺳ‬،ُ‫َﻻ إِﻟﻪَ إِﻻﱠ ﷲ‬
From him, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abu Ayoub, from
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws, and Hafs Bin Al-Bakhtary from
Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘You should be indoctrinating your dying ones
during the death, ‘There is no god except for Allahazwj’, and weasws are
indoctrinating ourasws dying ones, ‘Muhammadsaww is Rasool-Allahsaww’’.50
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ‬.3
َْ َْ ‫َ ﱞ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ َﻻ إﻟﻪَ إﻻﱠ ﷲ‬،ُ‫ﻴﻢ اﻟْ َﻜ ِﺮﱘ‬ ُ ‫ َﻻ إﻟﻪَ إﻻﱠ ﷲُ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬:‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ّﻘﻨْﻪُ َﻛﻠ َﻤﺎت اﻟْ َﻔ َﺮِج‬،‫ﺖ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ َﻞ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﺰِع‬ َ ‫» إِذَا أ َْد َرْﻛ‬
‫ َوَﻣﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ َوَﻣﺎ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ‬،‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱠﺴْﺒ ِﻊ‬ ِ
َ ‫ب ْاﻷ ََرﺿ‬
ِ
ِّ ‫ َوَر‬،‫ب اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ َﺎوات اﻟ ﱠﺴْﺒ ِﻊ‬
ِ ِ
ِّ ‫ ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎ َن ﷲ َر‬،‫اﻟْ َﻌﻠ ﱡﻲ اﻟْ َﻌﻈ ُﻴﻢ‬
ِ
ِ ِِ ِ
» :� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِّ ‫ َوا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ّ َر‬،‫ب اﻟْ َﻌ ْﺮ ِش اﻟْ َﻌﻈﻴ ِﻢ‬
َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬ ِّ ‫َوَﻣﺎ َْﲢﺘَ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ َو َر‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ِﲟَﺎ ذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَْﻨ َﻔﻌُﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَِﻘﻴﻞ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬.« ‫ﻟَﻮ أَدرْﻛﺖ ﻋِ ْﻜ ِﺮﻣﺔَ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ اﻟْﻤﻮ ِت ﻟَﻨَ َﻔﻌﺘﻪ‬
َْ َ ُ ُْ َْ َ ُ َْ ْ
.« ‫ﻳـُﻠَ ِّﻘﻨُﻪُ َﻣﺎ أَﻧْـﺘُ ْﻢ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
Ali, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When you see the
man during the agony (of death), so indoctrinate him the words of relief,
‘There is no god except for Allahazwj, the Forbearing. There is no god except
for Allahazwj, the Lofty, the Magnificent. Glorious is Allahazwj Lordazwj of the
seven skies and Lordazwj of the seven firmaments, and whatever is within them
173
and whatever is between them and whatever is beneath them; and Lordazwj of
the Magnificent Throne, and the Praise is for Allahazwj, Lordazwj of the
worlds’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘So Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘Had you seen Ikrama
during the death, you would have benefitted him’. It was said to Abu
Abdullahasws, ‘With what would he have benefitted him?’ Heasws said: ‘He
could have been indoctrinated with what you are upon (Al-Wilayah)’.51
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ٍ
َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
ً‫ ﻓَﺄَﺗَـْﻴﺘُﻪُ َﻋﺎﺋِﺪا‬،‫ض َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ ﺑـَْﻴ ِﱵ‬ َ ‫ َﻣ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻀَﺮِﻣ ِّﻲ‬
ْ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ ا ْﳊ‬،‫ﻮﰲ‬ ِ
ِّ ‫َد ُاوَد ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن اﻟْ ُﻜ‬
‫ أَ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪ‬:‫ ﻗُ ْﻞ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ إِ ﱠن ﻟ‬،‫َﺧﻲ‬ ِ ‫ اﺑﻦ أ‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬،‫ﻟَﻪ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬،‫ ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻴﺤﺔً أَﺗَـ ْﻘﺒَﻠُ َﻬﺎ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬َ ‫ﻚ ﻋْﻨﺪي ﻧَﺼ‬ َْ َ ُ ُ ُ
ِ
‫ ﻓَ َﺸ ِﻬ َﺪ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َوأَ ﱠن ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪاً َر ُﺳ‬:‫ ﻗُ ْﻞ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ﻚ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬َ ‫ ﻓَ َﺸ ِﻬ َﺪ ﺑﺬﻟ‬،ُ‫ﻳﻚ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ‫أَ ْن َﻻ إﻟﻪَ إﻻﱠ ﷲُ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ َﻻ َﺷ ِﺮ‬
.‫ﲔ‬ ٍ ‫ ﻓَ َﺬ َﻛﺮ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ِﻣﻨْﻪُ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻳَِﻘ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ٍ ‫ﻚ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻳَِﻘ‬ ِ
َ ْ‫ إِ ﱠن ﻫ َﺬا َﻻ ﺗَـﻨْﺘَﻔ ُﻊ ﺑِِﻪ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن ِﻣﻨ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬،‫ﻚ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﺑِﺬﻟ‬
َ
،ِ‫ﺎﻋ ِﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ ِﺪﻩ‬
َ ‫ض اﻟﻄﱠ‬ ُ َ‫اﻹ َﻣ ُﺎم اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﻔ َﱰ‬ ِْ ‫ و‬،ِ‫ أَ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪ أَ ﱠن َﻋﻠِﻴّﺎً و ِﺻﻴﱡﻪُ وُﻫﻮ ا ْﳋَﻠِﻴ َﻔﺔُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ ِﺪﻩ‬:‫ ﻗُﻞ‬:‫ﺖ‬
َ َ َ َ ْ ُ ‫ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬
‫ ﻓَ َﺬ َﻛَﺮ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َﻋﻠﻰ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ٍ ‫ﻚ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻳَِﻘ‬ َ ‫ﻚ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن ِﻣْﻨ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ﱠﻚ ﻟَ ْﻦ ﺗَـْﻨﺘَﻔ َﻊ ﺑِﺬﻟ‬َ ‫ إِﻧ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬،‫ﻚ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﻓَ َﺸ ِﻬ َﺪ ﺑِﺬﻟ‬
ِ ِ ٍ ‫ﻳَِﻘ‬
‫ﺚ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَﻢ ﻳـﻠْﺒ‬،‫ﲔ‬
َ َ ْ ٍ ‫ َوذَ َﻛَﺮ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻳَﻘ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻗَـﱠﺮ ﺑِﺬﻟ‬،ً‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪُ ْاﻷَﺋِ ﱠﻤﺔَ � َر ُﺟﻼً َر ُﺟﻼ‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﲰﱠْﻴ‬.‫ﲔ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.ً‫ ﻓَﺠ ِﺰع أَﻫﻠُﻪ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ ﺟﺰﻋﺎً َﺷ ِﺪﻳﺪا‬،‫اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ أَ ْن ﺗـُﻮِّﰲ‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻓَـَﺮأَﻳ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أَﺗَـْﻴﺘُ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬،‫ﺖ َﻋْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَﻐْﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ََ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ ُ ُ ُ
ِ ‫ ﻟََﻘ ْﺪ أ‬،ِ‫ وﷲ‬:‫ﺖ‬
‫ُﺻْﺒﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ ‫ َﻛﻴ‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠْﺖ‬،ً‫ﻋﺰاء ﺣﺴﻨﺎ‬
َ ْ َ‫ﻒ َﻋَﺰ ُاؤك أَﻳـﱠﺘُ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟ‬ َ ‫ﻒ َﲡ ُﺪوﻧَ ُﻜ ْﻢ ؟ َﻛْﻴ‬ َ ْ ُ َ َ ً ََ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ٍ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ ﺗ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬،َ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن ﳑﱠﺎ َﺳ َﺨﺎ ﺑِﻨَ ْﻔﺴﻲ ﻟَُﺮْؤَ َرأَﻳْـﺘُ َﻬﺎ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴﻠَﺔ‬،ُ‫ﻴﻤﺔ ﺑَِﻮﻓَﺎة ﻓُ َﻼن َرﲪَﻪُ ﷲ‬ َ ‫ﲟُﺼﻴﺒَﺔ َﻋﻈ‬
ِ
:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬،‫ ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻓُ َﻼ ٌن ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬،ً‫ﺖ ـ َﺣﻴّﺎً َﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎ‬ َ ِّ‫ﺖ ﻓَُﻼ ً ـ ﺗَـ ْﻌ ِﲏ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬ُ ْ‫ َرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫اﻟﱡﺮْؤَ ؟ ﻗَﺎﻟ‬
‫ت‬ ِ َ ِ‫ و ﻟَﻮَﻻ ذﻟ‬،‫ﺎت ﻟَِّﻘﻨِّﻴﻬﺎ أَﺑﻮ ﺑ ْﻜ ٍﺮ‬ ٍ ‫ وﻟﻜِﻦ َﳒﻮت ﺑِ َﻜﻠِﻤ‬،‫ ﺑﻠﻰ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻣ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ﻚ ﻟَﻜ ْﺪ‬ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ‫ﺖ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ْ‫أََﻣﺎ ُﻛﻨ‬
.‫ﻚ‬ ِ
ُ ‫أ َْﻫﻠ‬
Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Dawood Bin Suleyman Al Kufy,
from Abu Bakr Al Hazramy who said,
‘A man from my family became sick, so I went over to him as a visitor. I
said to him, ‘O son of my brother! There is an advice with me for you, will
you accept it?’. So he said, Yes’. So I said, ‘Say, ‘I testify that there is no god
except for Allahazwj Alone, there being no associates for Himazwj’’. So he
testified with that. I said, ‘This, you will not benefit by it unless it happens
from you upon conviction’. So he mentioned that he was upon conviction of
it.
So I said, ‘Say, ‘I testify that Muhammadsaww is Hisazwj servant and Hisazwj
Rasoolsaww’. So he testified with that. So I said, ‘This, you will not benefit by
it unless it happens from you upon conviction’. So he mentioned that he was
upon conviction of it.
So I said, ‘Say, ‘I testify that Aliasws is hissaww successor and heasws is the
Caliph from after himsaww, and the Imamasws of Obligatory obedience from
after himsaww’. So he testified with that. So I said to him, ‘You will never
174
benefit with that until it happens from you upon conviction’. So he mentioned
that he was upon conviction of it. Then I named the Imamsasws, man by man,
and he acknowledged with that and mentioned that he was upon conviction.
It was not long before the man died and his family panicked upon him with
an intense panic. So I was absent from them, then went over to them after
that, and saw them in good condition. So I said, ‘How come I am finding you
all (like this). How was your grieving, O woman?’ So she said, ‘By Allahazwj!
We have been hit by great difficulty by the death of so and so, may Allahazwj
have Mercy on him, and he was generous with myself due to a dream I dreamt
last night’. So I said, ‘And what is that dream?’ She said, ‘I saw so and so,
meaning the deceased, as alive, safe. So I said, ‘(Are you) So and so?’ He
said, ‘Yes’. So I said to him, ‘Had you not died?’ So he said, ‘Yes, but I was
salvaged by the words which Abu Bak (the narrator) indoctrinated with, and
had it not been for that, I was almost destroyed’.52
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍِ
َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.5
‫ ُﻛﻨﱠﺎ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪﻩُ َوﻋِﻨْ َﺪﻩُ ُﲪَْﺮا ُن إِ ْذ َد َﺧ َﻞ ﻋَﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َﻣ ْﻮًﱃ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦأَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،َ‫أَِﰊ َﲪْﺰة‬
َ َْ َ
‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن ُﻣْﻨ َﻘ ِﻄﻌﺎً إِﱃ‬،‫ي ا ْﳋََﻮارِِج‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ‫ ﺟﻌِﻠ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬
َ ْ‫ ﻫ َﺬا ﻋ ْﻜ ِﺮَﻣﺔُ ﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮت؛ َوَﻛﺎ َن ﻳَﺮى َرأ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬ ُ ُ ُ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ﻟَﻪ‬
‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ‬،‫ ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ » أَﻧْ ِﻈ ُﺮ ِوﱐ َﺣ ّﱴ أ َْرِﺟ َﻊ إِﻟَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ « ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠْﻨَﺎ‬:� ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻨَﺎ أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ ‫أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫ﺎت‬ٍ ‫ ﻟَﻌﻠﱠﻤﺘُﻪ َﻛﻠِﻤ‬،‫ » أَﻣﺎ إِِﱐ ﻟَﻮ أ َْدرْﻛﺖ ﻋِ ْﻜ ِﺮﻣﺔَ ﻗَـﺒﻞ أَ ْن ﺗَـ َﻘﻊ اﻟﻨﱠ ْﻔﺲ ﻣﻮﻗِﻌﻬﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ِ‫ﻟَﺒ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺚ أَ ْن َر َﺟ َﻊ‬
َ ُ ْ َ ََ َْ ُ َ َْ َ ُ َ ْ ّ َ
‫ َوَﻣﺎ ذَ َاك اﻟْ َﻜ َﻼ ُم؟‬،‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ِ
ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬.« ‫ﺲ َﻣ ْﻮﻗ َﻌ َﻬﺎ‬
ِ ِِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ّﲏ أ َْد َرْﻛﺘُﻪُ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َوﻗَـ َﻌﺖ اﻟﻨﱠ ْﻔ‬،‫ﻳـَْﻨﺘَﻔ ُﻊ َﺎ‬
َ‫ َواﻟْ َﻮَﻻﻳَﺔ‬،ُ‫ت َﺷ َﻬ َﺎدةَ أَ ْن َﻻ إِﻟﻪَ إِﻻﱠ ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ِّﻘﻨُﻮا ﻣﻮ َ ُﻛﻢ ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬،‫ﷲ ـ ﻣﺎ أَﻧْـﺘُﻢ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ
َْ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ َ ‫ » ُﻫ َﻮ ـ َو‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.«
From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from
Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws, said, ‘We were in hisasws
presence, and in hisasws presence was Humran, when a slave of hisasws came
over, and he said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! This Ikrama is in (pangs
of) death, and he views with the views of the Kharijites, and he was (also)
devoted to Abu Ja’farasws’. So Abu Ja’farasws said to us: ‘Wait for measws until
Iasws return to you’. So we said, ‘Yes’.
So it was not long before heasws returned, and heasws said: ‘But, had Iasws
seen Ikrama before the soul had reached its place, Iasws would have taught him
ceratin words he would have benefitted by. But Iasws saw him, and the soul
had already reached its place’. I said, ‘And what is that speech?’ Heasws said:
‘It is, by Allahazwj, what you all are upon, therefore indoctrinate your dying
ones during the death, the testimony that there is no god except for Allahazwj,
and the Wilayah’.53
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬،ِ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑـُْﻨ َﺪ َار‬.6
‫ت إِﻻﱠ‬ ٍ ‫ » ﻣﺎ ِﻣﻦ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ﻀ ُﺮﻩُ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬
ُ ‫َﺣﺪ َْﳛ‬ َ ْ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺧﺪﳚَﺔ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻫﺎﺷ ٍﻢ‬
ِ ‫وﱠﻛﻞ ﺑِِﻪ إِﺑﻠِﻴﺲ ِﻣﻦ َﺷﻴ‬
‫ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ َﻛﺎ َن‬،ُ‫ َوﻳُ َﺸ ّﻜِ ُﻜﻪُ ِﰲ ِدﻳﻨِ ِﻪ َﺣ ّﱴ َﲣُْﺮ َج ﻧـَ ْﻔ ُﺴﻪ‬،‫ﺎﻃﻴﻨِ ِﻪ َﻣ ْﻦ َْ ُﻣ ُﺮﻩُ ِ ﻟْ ُﻜ ْﻔ ِﺮ‬ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ
175
ُ ‫ َوأَ ﱠن ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪاً َر ُﺳ‬،ُ‫ﻮﻫ ْﻢ َﺷ َﻬ َﺎدةَ أَ ْن َﻻ إِﻟﻪَ إِﻻﱠ ﷲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ

‫ﻮل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈذَا َﺣ‬،‫ُﻣ ْﺆﻣﻨﺎً َﱂْ ﻳَـ ْﻘﺪ ْر َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬
ُ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ّﻘﻨ‬،‫ﻀ ْﺮُْﰎ َﻣ ْﻮ َ ُﻛ ْﻢ‬
‫ َوﺗُ َﺴ ِّﻤﻲ‬،‫ﲔ‬
ِ ْ َ‫ﺎدﺗ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ
َ ‫ﱠﻬ‬
َ ‫ َواﻟﺸ‬،‫ » ﻓَـﻠَ ّﻘْﻨﻪُ َﻛﻠ َﻤﺎت اﻟْ َﻔ َﺮِج‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ُﺧﺮى‬ ْ ‫ َوِﰲ ِرَواﻳَﺔ أ‬.« ‫ﻮت‬ َ َُ‫ﷲ � َﺣ ّﱴ ﳝ‬
.« ‫اﺣ ٍﺪ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَﻨْ َﻘ ِﻄ َﻊ َﻋﻨْﻪُ اﻟْ َﻜ َﻼ ُم‬ ِ ‫اﺣﺪاً ﺑـﻌ َﺪ و‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
َ ْ َ ‫ﻟَﻪُ ْاﻹﻗْـ َﺮ َار ْﻷَﺋ ﱠﻤﺔ � َو‬
Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Bundar, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah, from
Muhammad Bin Ali, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Hashim, from Abu
Khadeeja,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said, ‘There is no one
to whom death presents itself except that Ibleesla allocates one of hisla devils
instructing him with the infidelity, and making him doubt in his Religion until
his soul exits. So the one who was a Believer, hela would not be able over him.
Thus, whenever death presents to your dying ones, indoctrinate them with the
testimony, ‘There is no god except for Allahazwj, and that Muhammadsaww is
Hisazwj Rasoolsaww’, until he dies’.
And in another report, ‘Heasws said: ‘Indoctrinate him with the words of
relief, and the two testimonies, and specify for him the acknowledgement in
the Imamsasws, one after one, until the speech is cut off from him’.54
‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ ْاﻷَ ْﺷﻌ ِﺮ ِي‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬.7
َْ ْ َ ّ َ َ ْ َْ َْ َ ْ َْ َْ َْ ْ
ِ
‫َﺣﺪاً ﻣ ْﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﱠاح‬ ٍ ‫ﻣﻴﻤ‬
َ ‫ﻀَﺮ أ‬َ ‫ﲔ � إذَا َﺣ‬ َ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﻮن اﻟْ َﻘﺪ‬ ُ َْ
ِ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠﺴﻤﺎو‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
،‫ات اﻟ ﱠﺴْﺒ ِﻊ‬ َ َ ّ ‫ ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎ َن ﷲ َر‬،‫ﻴﻢ‬ ُ ‫ َﻻ إﻟﻪَ إﻻﱠ ﷲُ اﻟْ َﻌﻠ ﱡﻲ اﻟْ َﻌﻈ‬:‫ ﻗُ ْﻞ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ت‬ ُ ‫أ َْﻫ ِﻞ ﺑـَْﻴﺘﻪ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬
ِ ِِ ِ ِ
‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻗَﺎ َﳍَﺎ‬،‫ﲔ‬َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬ِّ ‫ َوا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ّ َر‬،‫ب اﻟْ َﻌ ْﺮ ِش اﻟْ َﻌﻈﻴ ِﻢ‬ِّ ‫ َوَر‬،‫ َوَﻣﺎ ﺑَـْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬،‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱠﺴْﺒ ِﻊ‬
َ ‫ب ْاﻷ ََرﺿ‬ ِّ ‫َوَر‬
.« ‫س‬ ٌ َْ ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ﺐ‬ْ ‫ ا ْذ َﻫ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻳﺾ‬ ُ ‫اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ja’far Bin
Muhammad Al Ashary, from Abdullah Bin Maymoun Al Qaddah,
Momineenasws said: ‘When the death presents itself for anyone from his
family, so he should say to him, ‘Say, ‘There is no god except for Allahazwj,
the Lofty, the Magnificent. Glorious is Allahazwj, Lordazwj of the seven skies
and Lordazwj of the seven firmaments and whatever is between them, and
Lordazwj of the Magnificent Throne; and the Praise is for Allahazwj, Lordazwj of
the worlds’. So when the patient says it, heasws said: ‘So go, for there is no
problem upon him’.55
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻮن‬
ٍ ‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﴰَﱡ‬ ِ ٍ
ْ َ َْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﺳ ْﻬ ُﻞ ﺑْ ُﻦ ِزَ د‬.8
‫ ﻟَْﻮ أَ ﱠن َﻋﺎﺑِ َﺪ َوﺛَ ٍﻦ‬،ِ‫ » َوﷲ‬:� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻀَﺮِﻣ ِّﻲ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬
ْ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ ا ْﳊ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ‬ ْ
ِ ِ ِ
.« ً‫ﱠﺎر ﻣ ْﻦ َﺟ َﺴﺪﻩ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً أَﺑَﺪا‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﻃَﻌ َﻤﺖ اﻟﻨ‬،‫وج ﻧـَ ْﻔﺴﻪ‬ ِ ‫ﻒ َﻣﺎ ﺗَﺼ ُﻔﻮ َن ﻋْﻨ َﺪ ُﺧ ُﺮ‬ َ ‫ﺻ‬ َ ‫َو‬
Sohl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Bin Shamoun, from
Abdullah Bin Abdul Rahman, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from Abu Bakr
Al Hazramy who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘By Allahazwj! Even if an idol worshipper were to
describe what you are describe during the exit of his soul, the Fire would not
consume anything from his body, ever!’.56
176
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ِ‫ﱯ‬ ِ ٍ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ

ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ ﻋَﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.9
ِ
ِ ‫ﺎﺷ ٍﻢ وﻫﻮ ﻳـ ْﻘ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ » أَ ﱠن رﺳ‬:�
‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ َر ُﺳ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻀﻲ‬ َ َ ُ َ ‫ﻮل ﷲ � َد َﺧ َﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ ﺑَِﲏ َﻫ‬ َُ
ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻻ إِﻟﻪ إِﻻﱠ ﷲ‬،‫ َﻻ إِﻟﻪ إِﻻﱠ ﷲ اﻟْﻌﻠِﻲ اﻟْﻌ ِﻈﻴﻢ‬:‫ ﻗُﻞ‬:� ِ‫ﷲ‬
ِّ ‫ ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎ َن ﷲ َر‬،ُ‫اﳊَﻠ ُﻴﻢ اﻟْ َﻜ ِﺮﱘ‬
‫ب‬ ُ َ ُ َ ‫ُ َ ﱡ‬ َ ْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِّ ‫ َوا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ّ َر‬،‫ب اﻟْ َﻌ ْﺮ ِش اﻟْ َﻌﻈﻴ ِﻢ‬
‫ب‬ ِّ ‫ َو َر‬،‫ َوَﻣﺎ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ‬،‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱠﺴْﺒ ِﻊ‬
َ ‫ب ْاﻷ ََرﺿ‬ِّ ‫ َوَر‬،‫اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ َﺎوات اﻟ ﱠﺴْﺒ ِﻊ‬
.« ‫اﺳﺘَْﻨ َﻘ َﺬﻩُ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬ ِ ِ ِ ْ :� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ
ْ ‫اﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ّ اﻟﱠﺬي‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎ َﳍَﺎ‬،‫ﲔ‬َ ‫اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬
from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws that Rasool-Allahsaww went
over to a man from the Clan of Hashimas and he was expiring. So Rasool-
Allahsaww said to him: ‘Say, ‘There is not god except for Allahazwj, the Lofty,
the Magnificent. There is no god except for Allahazwj, the Forbearing, the
Benevolent. Glory be to the Lordazwj of the seven skies and the seven
firmaments, and whatever is between them, and Lordazwj of the Magnificent
Throne. And the Praise is for Allahazwj, Lordazwj of the worlds’. So he said it,
and Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘The Praise is for Allahazwj Who Rescued him
from the Fire’’.57
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ أَِﰊ‬،‫ﺎﺷ ٍﻢ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻫ‬،‫ﲔ‬
َ ْ
ِ
َْ ْ َ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.10
‫ إِ ﱠن ﻓُ َﻼ ً ﻗَ ْﺪ‬،ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َ ‫ َ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ‫ » ﺣﻀﺮ رﺟﻼً اﻟْﻤﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:َ‫ﺳﻠَﻤﺔ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﻘ‬،‫ت‬ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ََ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َ
‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ َﺣ ّﱴ أَ َ ﻩُ َوُﻫ َﻮ ُﻣﻐْ ًﻤﻰ ﻋَﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ َ ‫ﻮل ﷲ � وﻣﻌﻪ‬ ِ
ْ ‫س ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬ ٌ َُ ََ ُ ‫ﺾ َر ُﺳ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻨَـ َﻬ‬،‫ت‬ ُ ‫ﻀَﺮﻩُ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬
َ ‫َﺣ‬
ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬
‫ﺎل اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬
‫ﱠﱯ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺎق اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻓ‬،ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟَﻪ‬ْ ‫ﻒ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َﺣ ّﱴ أ‬ ‫ ُﻛ ﱠ‬،‫ت‬ ْ َ َ َ‫ َ َﻣﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ » ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.«
‫ﻚ؟‬ َ ‫ب إِﻟَْﻴ‬َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻳـﱡ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ َﻛﺎ َن أَﻗْـَﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ً‫ َو َﺳ َﻮاداً َﻛﺜِﲑا‬،ً‫ﺖ ﺑـَﻴَﺎﺿﺎً َﻛﺜِﲑا‬ ُ ْ‫ َرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺖ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ْ‫ َﻣﺎ َرأَﻳ‬:�
‫ َواﻗْـﺒَ ْﻞ ِﻣ ِّﲏ اﻟْﻴَ ِﺴ َﲑ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺎﺻﻴ‬ ِ ‫ اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ا ْﻏ ِﻔﺮ ِﱄ اﻟْ َﻜﺜِﲑ ِﻣﻦ ﻣﻌ‬:‫ ﻗُ ِﻞ‬:� ‫ﺎل اﻟﻨِﱠﱯ‬
ََ ْ َ َ ْ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ ﱡ‬،‫ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻮ ُاد‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ِ
َ َ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻓ‬،ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟَﻪ‬
‫ﺎق‬ ْ ‫ﻒ َﻋْﻨﻪُ َﺣ ّﱴ أ‬ ْ ‫ َﺧ ّﻔ‬،‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ ِت‬ َ َ‫ َ َﻣﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ أُ ْﻏ ِﻤ َﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟَﻪ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ﺎﻋﺘ‬ َ َ‫ﻣ ْﻦ ﻃ‬
ِ
‫ﻚ؟‬ َ ‫ب إِﻟَْﻴ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ً‫ َو َﺳ َﻮاداً َﻛﺜِﲑا‬،ً‫ﺖ ﺑـَﻴَﺎﺿﺎً َﻛﺜِﲑا‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻳـﱡ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ َﻛﺎ َن أَﻗْـَﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ْ‫ َرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺖ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ْ‫ َﻣﺎ َرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ‬
:� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﺎﺣﺒِ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬ِ ‫ َﻏ َﻔﺮ ﷲ ﻟِﺼ‬:� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
َ ُ َ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺎض‬ ُ َ‫ اﻟْﺒَﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
.« ُ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮا ﻟَﻪُ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْ َﻜ َﻼ َم ﻟِﻴَ ُﻘﻮﻟَﻪ‬،ً‫ﻀ ْﺮُْﰎ َﻣﻴِّﺘﺎ‬َ ‫» إِذَا َﺣ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Abdul
Rahman Bin Abu Hashim, from Salim Bin Abu Salama,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The death
presented itself to a man, so it was said, ‘O Rasool-Allahsaww! The death has
presented itself to so and so’. So Rasool-Allahsaww stood up, and with himsaww
were some people from hissaww companions, and went until hesaww came over
to him, and there was unconsciousness upon him. So hesaww said: ‘O Angel of
death, restrain from the man until Isaww question him’. So the man woke up.
So the Prophetsaww said: ‘What did you see?’ He said, ‘I saw a lot of
whiteness and a lot of darkness’. Hesaww said: ‘So which of the two was nearer
to you?’ So he said, ‘The darkness’. So the Prophetsaww said: ‘Say, ‘O
177
Allahazwj! Forgive me the abudance of my disobedience to Youazwj, and

Accept from the little from my obedience to Youazwj’. So he said it’.
Then unconsciousness came upon him, so hesaww said: ‘O Angel of death!
Lighten from him until I question him’. So the man awoke, and hesaww said:
‘What did you see?’ I saw a lot of whiteness and a lot of darkness’. Hesaww
said: ‘So which of the two was nearer to you?’ So he said, The whiteness’. So
Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘Allahazwj has Forgiven your companion’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘So Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Whenever you are
present with a dying one, so you should be saying to him these words, for him
to be saying it’.58
ُ‫ت َوا ْﺷﺘَ ﱠﺪ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﺰع‬ ِ ِّ‫ ب إِذَا َﻋﺴﺮ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬-10
ُ ‫ﺖ اﻟ َْﻤ ْﻮ‬ َ َُ ُ َ
Chapter 10 – When the death is difficult upon the dying one
and the pangs are intense upon him
:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻳﺢ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َذ ِر‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬ َ َ َ َ ُ
‫ي َﻛﺎ َن ِﻣ ْﻦ‬
‫اﳋُ ْﺪ ِر ﱠ‬ ٍ ِ‫ إِ ﱠن أَ ﺳﻌ‬:� ‫ﲔ‬
ْ ‫ﻴﺪ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﺎل َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﷲ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ِ ‫َِﲰﻌﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ َ َ ُ َْ َ ُ ْ
ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺎب رﺳ‬ ِ ْ‫أ‬
،ُ‫ﺼﻼﱠﻩ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ُﲪ َﻞ إِﱃ ُﻣ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻐَ ﱠﺴﻠَﻪُ أ َْﻫﻠُﻪ‬،‫ع ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَﱠ م‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻨََﺰ‬،ً‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَﻘﻴﻤﺎ‬،� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ َ ‫َﺻ َﺤ‬
.« ‫ﺎت ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
َ ‫ﻓَ َﻤ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Al Husayn
Bin Usman, from Zareeh who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws said: ‘Abu
Saeed Al-Khudry was from the companions of Rasool-Allahsaww, and he was
straightforward, but he was in agony for three days. So his family washed
him, then carried him over to his prayer-mat, and he died in it’ (in the Hadith
below, it is said to take a dying one to the place of his workship).59
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْ ٍﺪ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬
‫ب‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎن‬
َ ‫ ﻗـُِّﺮ‬،ُ‫ » إِذَا َﻋ ُﺴَﺮ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ َﻣ ْﻮﺗُﻪُ َوﻧـَ ْﺰﻋُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ٍ َ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬
ْ َْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﻓﻴﻪ‬ َ ُ‫ﺼﻼﱠﻩُ اﻟﱠﺬي َﻛﺎ َن ﻳ‬ َ ‫إِﱃ ُﻣ‬
Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When the death
is difficult upon the dying one and is snatching him, so take him closer to his
prayer-mat which he was praying Salaat in’.60
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
،ُ‫ إِذَا ا ْﺷﺘَ ﱠﺪ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﺰع‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ أ َْو َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ
َ ُ‫ﺼﻼﱠﻩُ اﻟﱠﺬي َﻛﺎ َن ﻳ‬ َ ‫ﻀ ْﻌﻪُ ِﰲ ُﻣ‬
َ َ‫ﻓ‬
who said,
‘When the snatching (of the soul) is difficult upon him, place him in his
prayer-mat which he was prayin Salaat in, or on it’.61
178
ِ ٍ ٍ ِ ٍ ٍ
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ‬:‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻟَْﻴﺚ اﻟْ ُﻤَﺮاد‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أََ ن‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻮﺷﱠﺎء‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.4
‫ َوإِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗَ ِﺪ ا ْﺷﺘَ ﱠﺪ‬،‫ي‬ ِ ٍِ
َ ْ‫ » إ ﱠن أََ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ ا ْﳋُ ْﺪر ﱠي ﻗَ ْﺪ َرَزﻗَﻪُ ﷲُ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟﱠﺮأ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ
ِْ :‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬َ َ‫ﺚ أَ ْن َﻫﻠ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳـَﻠْﺒ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَ َﺤ َﻤﻠُﻮﻩ‬،‫ي‬ َ ‫اﲪﻠُ ِﻮﱐ إِﱃ ُﻣ‬
َ ‫ﺼﻼﱠ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ﻧـَْﺰﻋُﻪ‬
Washha, from Aban, from Lays Al Murady,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Abu Saeed Al-
Khudry, Allahazwj had Graced him this view, and his snatching (of his soul)
was difficult upon him. So he said, ‘Carry me to my prayer-mat’. So they
carried him, and it was not long that he died’.62
‫ﺖ أَ َ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ُ ْ‫ َرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن ا ْﳉَ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ‬،‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ي‬ ْ ‫ﻮﺳﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.5
ّ
« ‫ﺎت َﺻﻔﺎ( َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَﺘِ ﱠﻤ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫ﻴﻚ ) َوا ﺼﺎﻓ‬ َ ‫َﺧ‬ ِ ‫ْس أ‬ِ ‫ ﻓَﺎﻗْـَﺮأْ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ َرأ‬،‫ﲏ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ﻳـ ُﻘ‬
‫ » ﻗُ ْﻢ َ ﺑَُﱠ‬:‫ﻮل ﻻﺑْﻨﻪ اﻟْ َﻘﺎﺳ ِﻢ‬ َ
ِ‫ أَﻗْـﺒﻞ ﻋﻠَﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﺳ ِﺠﻲ وﺧﺮﺟﻮا‬،‫ﻀﻰ اﻟْ َﻔﱴ‬ َْ َ ْ َ َْ ً ْ َ ََ ْ َُ
ْ َ َ َ ُ ََ َ َ ّ ُ َ َ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﺑـَﻠَ َﻎ )أﻫﻢ أﺷﺪ ﺧﻠﻘﺎ أم ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻘﻨﺎ( ﻗ‬،َ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺮأ‬
ُْ َْ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ ﻳـُ ْﻘ َﺮأُ ﻋﻨْ َﺪﻩُ) ﺲ واﻟﻘﺮ‬،‫ت‬
‫آن‬ ُ ‫ﺖ إِذَا ﻧُِﺰَل ﺑِﻪ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬ َ ِّ‫ ُﻛﻨﱠﺎ ﻧـَ ْﻌ َﻬ ُﺪ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻮب ﺑْ ُﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ُ ‫ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬
‫ﻂ‬‫ت ﻗَ ﱡ‬ ٍ ‫وب ِﻣﻦ ﻣﻮ‬ ٍ ‫ﲏ َﱂْ ﺗـُ ْﻘﺮأْ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ﻣﻜْﺮ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ » : ‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﻘ‬
َ ‫ـ‬
َ ‫ﻓ‬ ‫؟‬ « ِ ‫ﺼﺎﻓﱠ‬
‫ﺎت‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫اﻟ‬ » ِ
‫ـ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ َ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ْ َ ‫ت‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ِ َ‫ا ْ َ ِﻜ ِﻴﻢ( ﻓ‬
‫ﺼ‬
َْ ْ ُ َ َ ‫ﱠ‬ َُ َ ُُ ْ َ
.« ُ‫اﺣﺘَﻪ‬ َ ‫إِﻻﱠ َﻋ ﱠﺠ َﻞ ﷲُ َر‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Musa Bin Al Hassan, from Suleyman Al
Ja’fary who said,
‘I saw Abu Al-Hassanasws saying to hisasws son Al-Qasim: ‘Arise O myasws
son, and recite by the head of your (dying) brother [37:1] I swear by those
who draw themselves out in ranks (i.e., Chapter 37) until you complete it’. So
he recited, and when he reached [37:11] Then ask them whether they were
more difficult (for Us) to Create or those (others) whom We have Created,
the youth expired.
So when he was shrouded and they went out, Yaqoub Bin Ja’far turned
towards himasws and said to himasws, ‘We used to entrust the deceased, when
we are with him, reciting in his presence [36:1] Ya Seen [36:2] I swear by the
Wise Quran (i.e. Chapter 36) and youasws have come ordering us with Al-
Saffaat (Chapter 37)?’ So heasws said: ‘O myasws son! It would not be recited
for one who is suffering from death at all, except that Allahazwj would Hasten
his departure’.63
‫ﺖ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ِْﻘ ْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬

ِ ِّ‫ ب ﺗَـﻮ ِﺟ ِﻴﻪ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬-11
َ ْ ُ َ
Chapter 11 – Diverting the deceased to face the Qiblah
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ اﻟﺸﱠﻌِ ِﲑ ِي و َﻏ ِﲑ و‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
َ ْ َّ َ َْ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ
َ‫ َوَْﲡ َﻌ ُﻞ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴ ِﻪ ﳑﱠﺎ ﻳَﻠِﻲ اﻟْ ِﻘ ْﺒﻠَﺔ‬،َ‫ » ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ُﻞ ﺑَِﻮ ْﺟ ِﻬ ِﻪ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ِ ِ‫ﺎل ِﰲ ﺗَـﻮِﺟ ِﻴﻪ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬
َّ
ِ ِ
ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
.«
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibrahim Al
Shaeery and someone else,
179
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said regarding making
the deceased to face by his face towads the Qiblah: ‘You should make his feet
from what follows the Qiblah’.64
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ ُﲪَْﻴ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬.2
.« َ‫ﺎﻃ ِﻦ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬
ِ ‫ » اﺳﺘَ ْﻘﺒِﻞ ﺑِﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ْ ْ
ِ ِ‫ﷲ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َّ َ
ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad
Bin Abu Hamza, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the deceased, so heasws said: ‘Get him to
face the Qiblah with the underside of his feet’.65
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
،‫ ﻓَ َﺴ ﱡﺠﻮﻩُ ُﲡَ َﺎﻩ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ ‫ » إِذَا ﻣﺎت ِﻷ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ٌ ِّ‫َﺣﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ َﻣﻴ‬َ َ َ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ
‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ َﻞ َ ِﻃ َﻦ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴ ِﻪ َوَو ْﺟ ِﻬ ِﻪ‬،‫ ُْﳛ َﻔ ُﺮ ﻟَﻪُ َﻣ ْﻮ ِﺿ ُﻊ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐْﺘَ َﺴ ِﻞ ُﲡَﺎﻩَ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬،‫ﻚ إِذَا ﻏُ ِّﺴ َﻞ‬ ِ
َ ‫َوَﻛﺬﻟ‬
.« ‫إِ َﱃ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬
Salim, from Suleyman Bin Khalid who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘When one of your dying one dies, so
shroud him to face towards the Qiblah; and similarly, when you wash him,
dig up for him a place for the washing to face towards the Qiblah, so that he
would happen to face it with the undersides of his feet and his face, towards
the Qiblah’.66
ِ ‫ﺾر‬
‫وﺣ ِﻪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ب أَ ﱠن اﻟ ُْﻤ ْﺆﻣ َﻦ َﻻﻳُﻜ‬
ُ ِ ‫ْﺮﻩُ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَـ ْﺒ‬ ُ َ -12
Chapter 12 – The Believer does not dislike the capture of his
soul
ً‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن َﺧِّﲑا‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺼﺎ ِر ِّي ـ ﻗ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.1
َ ْ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ْاﻷَﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ْﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ي‬ ّ
ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ي‬ ‫َﺳﺪ ﱡ‬ َ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ أَﺑُﻮ اﻟْﻴَ ْﻘﻈَﺎن َﻋ ﱠﻤ ٌﺎر ْاﻷ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ـ ﻗ‬
ِ
‫ أ َْو إِذَا‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ َوﻟﻜِ ْﻦ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ذﻟ‬،ً‫ َﻣﺎ أ ََﻣﺎﺗَﻪُ أَﺑَﺪا‬،ُ‫ ﻟَْﻮ أَ ﱠن ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣﻨﺎً أَﻗْ َﺴ َﻢ َﻋﻠﻰ َرﺑِِّﻪ أَ ْن َﻻ ُﳝِﻴﺘَﻪ‬:�
،ُ‫ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺴ ِّﺨﻴَﺔ‬:‫ﺎل َﳍَﺎ‬ُ ‫ اﻟْ ُﻤﻨْ ِﺴﻴَﺔُ َوِرﳛﺎً ﻳـُ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل َﳍَﺎ‬
ُ ‫ ِرﳛﺎً ﻳـُ َﻘ‬:‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺚ ﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ و َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ ِرﳛ‬
َ َ ‫ ﺑـَ َﻌ‬،ُ‫َﺟﻠُﻪ‬
َ ‫ﻀَﺮ أ‬ َ ‫َﺣ‬
‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠَﺎ ﺗُ َﺴ ِّﺨﻲ ﻧَـ ْﻔ َﺴﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ َﺣ ّﱴ َﳜْﺘَ َﺎر‬،ُ‫ َوأَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺴ ِّﺨﻴَﺔ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠَﺎ ﺗـُْﻨ ِﺴ ِﻴﻪ أ َْﻫﻠَﻪُ َوَﻣﺎﻟَﻪ‬،ُ‫ﻓَﺄَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟْ ُﻤْﻨ ِﺴﻴَﺔ‬
.« ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻣﺎ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ‬
َ
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Abu
Muhammad Al Ansary who said, and he was good, saying,
‘Abu Al-Yaqzaan Ammar Al-Asady narrated to me, from Abu
Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘If a Believer were to swear
upon his Lordazwj that Heazwj should not Cause him to die, Heazwj would not
Cause him to die, ever. But, when it was that, or when his term approaches
(its end), Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Sends two aromas to him, an aroma
called Al-Munsiyya and an aroma called Musakhhiya. So, as for the
180
Munsiyya, so it would cause him to forget his family and his wealth; and as
for Al-Musakhhiya, so it would cause him to be generous upon (giving up)
the world until he chooses what is in the Presence of Allahazwj’.67
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ِﺪﻳ ٍﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳُﻜَْﺮﻩُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ُﻦ‬،ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ اﺑﻦ رﺳ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ َْ َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﰲ‬ ِّ ‫ﺼ ْ َﲑ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤﻮ ِت ﻟَِﻘﺒ‬ ِ
،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ع ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ذﻟ‬ َ ‫ َﺟ ِﺰ‬،‫ﺾ ُروﺣﻪ‬ ْ ْ َ ُ َ‫ » َﻻ َوﷲ؛ إِﻧﱠﻪُ إِذَا أَ َ ﻩُ َﻣﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫وﺣ ِﻪ؟ ﻗ‬
ِ‫ﺾر‬
ُ ِ ‫َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَـْﺒ‬
ِ
‫ﻚ َوأَ ْﺷ َﻔ ُﻖ‬ َ ِ‫ﺚ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪاً � َﻷَ َ أَﺑـَﱡﺮ ﺑ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻮ اﻟﱠﺬي ﺑـَ َﻌ‬،‫ َﻻ َْﲡ َﺰ ْع‬،ِ‫ﱄ ﷲ‬ ‫ َ َوِ ﱠ‬:‫ت‬ ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬
ْ َ ُ َ‫ﻮل ﻟَﻪُ َﻣﻠ‬ ُ ‫ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬
� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ َ ‫ﻋﻠَﻴ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻞ ﻟَﻪُ َر ُﺳ‬ ُ ‫ » َوﳝَُﺜ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻚ ﻓَﺎﻧْﻈُْﺮ‬ َ ‫ﻀ َﺮَك اﻓْـﺘَ ْﺢ َﻋْﻴﻨَْﻴ‬ َ ‫ ﻟَْﻮ َﺣ‬،‫ﻚ ﻣ ْﻦ َواﻟﺪ َرﺣﻴ ٍﻢ‬ َْ
ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ ﻫ َﺬا َر ُﺳ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَُﻘ‬،� ‫ﲔ َو ْاﻷَﺋ ﱠﻤﺔُ ﻣ ْﻦ ذُِّرﻳﱠﺘ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬ْ ‫ﲔ َوﻓَﺎﻃ َﻤﺔُ َوا ْﳊَ َﺴ ُﻦ َو‬َ ‫َوأَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
،‫ » ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻔﺘَ ُﺢ َﻋْﻴﻨَﻪُ ﻓَـﻴَْﻨﻈُُﺮ‬:‫ﲔ َو ْاﻷَﺋِ ﱠﻤﺔُ � ُرﻓَـ َﻘ ُﺎؤ َك « ﻗَﺎ َل‬ ِ
ُ ْ ‫ﲔ َوﻓَﺎﻃ َﻤﺔُ َوا ْﳊَ َﺴ ُﻦ َوا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬
ِِ ِ
َ ‫َوأَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
ُ ْ َ
‫ )ﻳﺎ أ ﺘُ َﻬﺎ ا ْﻔ ُﺲ ا ُﻤ ْﻄ َﻤﺌِﻨﺔ( إِﱃ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َوأ َْﻫ ِﻞ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،ِ‫ب اﻟْﻌِﱠﺰة‬ ِ ٍِ
ِّ ‫وﺣﻪُ ُﻣﻨَﺎد ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﺒَ ِﻞ َر‬
ِ
َ ‫ﻓَـﻴُﻨَﺎدي ُر‬
ُ ْ َ ِ ِ ً َْ ِ ِ ًَ َ ْ
ً‫اب )ﻓﺎدﺧ ِ ِ ِﻋﺒﺎ ِدي( ﻳَـ ْﻌ ِﲏ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪا‬ ‫راﺿﻴﺔ( ﻟْ َﻮَﻻﻳَﺔ ) ﺮ ِﺿﻴﺔ( ﻟﺜﱠَﻮ‬ ِ ‫ﺑـَْﻴﺘِ ِﻪ )ار ِﺟ ِ ِإ ر ِﻚ‬
.« ‫ﺎدي‬ ِ َ‫ﻮق ِ ﻟْﻤﻨ‬ ِ ‫ واﻟﻠﱡﺤ‬،‫وﺣ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺐ إِﻟَﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ِﻦ‬ َ ُ ْ َ ِِ
ُ ُ َ ‫اﺳﺘ َﻼل ُر‬ ْ ْ ‫َﺣ ﱠ‬ َ ‫َوأ َْﻫ َﻞ ﺑـَْﻴﺘﻪ )و ادﺧ ِ ﺟﻨ ِ ( ﻓَ َﻤﺎ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ أ‬
A number of companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin
Suleyman, from his father, from Sadeyr Al Sayrafi who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws, O sonasws of
Rasool-Allahsaww! Does the Believer dislike it, upon the capture of his soul?’
Heasws said: ‘No. By Allahazwj, when the Angel of death comes over to him in
order to capture his soul, he panics during that. So the Angel of death is saying
to him: ‘O friend of Allahazwj, do not panic! By the Oneazwj Who Send
Muhammadsaww, I will be more good to you and more kind upon you than a
merciful parent, if he was present with you. Open your eyes and look!’
Heasws, and he would make resemblaces for him of Rasool-Allahsaww, and
Amir Al-Momineenasws, and Fatimaasws, and Al-Hassanasws, and Al-
Husaynasws, and the Imamsasws from theirasws offspring, and he would say to
him: ‘This is Rasool-Allahsaww, and Amir Al-Momineenasws, and Fatimaasws,
and Al-Hassanasws, and Al-Husaynasws, and the Imamsasws, your friends’.
Heasws said: ‘So he would open his eyes and looks, and a Caller Calls our
to his soul, from the Lordazwj of Might saying: ‘[89:27] O soul that art at rest!
Upon Muhammadsaww and the Peopleasws of hissaww Household [89:28] Return
to your Lord, well-pleased with the Wilayah, well-pleasing with the Rewards
[89:29] So enter among My servants, Meaning Muhammadsaww and the
Peopleasws of hissaww Household [89:30] And enter into My garden’. So there
would be nothing more beloved to him than the extraction of his sould, and
be attached with the Caller’.68
‫ب َﻣﺎ ﻳُـ َﻌﺎﻳِ ُﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ُﻦ َواﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓِ ُﺮ‬

ُ َ -13
Chapter 13 – What the Believer and the Infidel see
181
،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ ْﻘﺒَﺔ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫ ﻋَﻦ ﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫َﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬

ْ َ ْ َ ْ
ِ ِ
‫ﺎد ﻳـَ ْﻮَم اﻟْ ِﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ إِﻻﱠ ﻫ َﺬا ْاﻷ َْﻣَﺮ‬ ِ ‫ َﻻﻳـ ْﻘﺒﻞ ﷲ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻌِﺒ‬،ُ‫ » ﻋ ْﻘﺒﺔ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬
َ َ ُ َُ َ َ ُ َ
ِ ‫ﺎل ِﱄ أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ﻫﺬ ِﻩ « ﰒُﱠ‬ ِ ‫ وﻣﺎ ﺑﲔ أَﺣ ِﺪ ُﻛﻢ وﺑﲔ أَ ْن ﻳﺮى ﻣﺎ ﺗَـ َﻘﱡﺮ ﺑِِﻪ ﻋﻴﻨﻪ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﺗَـﺒﻠُ َﻎ ﻧـَ ْﻔﺴﻪ إِﱃ‬،‫اﻟﱠ ِﺬي أَﻧْـﺘﻢ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ‬
ُُ ْ ُ ُ َْ َ َ ََْ َ ْ َ ََْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ
ِ ‫ اﺑﻦ رﺳ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ ِِ
‫ﻮل‬ ُ َ َ ْ َ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬،ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟَﻪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻐَ َﻤَﺰِﱐ أَ ْن أ‬،‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن َﻣﻌ َﻲ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻌﻠّﻰ‬.َ‫ ﰒُﱠ اﺗﱠ َﻜﺄ‬،‫أ َْﻫﻮى ﺑِﻴَﺪﻩ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ َﻮِرﻳﺪ‬
‫ﺎل ِﰲ‬ َ ‫ي َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ‫ أَ ﱠ‬:ً‫ﻀ َﻊ َﻋ ْﺸَﺮةَ َﻣﱠﺮة‬ ْ ِ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪُ ﺑ‬
ٍ ‫ﻫﺬ ِﻩ أَ ﱠ‬
ُ ْ‫ي َﺷ ْﻲء ﻳَﺮى؟ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﺑـﻠَﻐَﺖ ﻧـَ ْﻔﺴﻪ‬،ِ‫ﷲ‬
ُُ ْ َ
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫آﺧ ِﺮَﻫﺎ‬ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺟﻠَﺲ ِﰲ‬.‫ﻳﺪ ﻋﻠَﻴﻬﺎ‬ ِ
‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ ﻟَﺒﱠْﻴ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ » َ ُﻋ ْﻘﺒَﺔُ « ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ ‫ » ﻳَﺮى « َوَﻻﻳَ ِﺰ‬:‫ُﻛﻠّ َﻬﺎ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻧـَﻌﻢ اﺑﻦ رﺳ‬:‫ » أَﺑـﻴﺖ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﺗَـﻌﻠَﻢ ؟ « ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠﺖ‬:‫ﺎل‬
،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ د ِﻳﲏ َﻣ َﻊ دﻳﻨ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ َ َْ َ َْ ُ َْ َ َْ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ْ‫َو َﺳ ْﻌ َﺪﻳ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻓَـَﺮ ﱠق ِﱄ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ٍ ‫ﻮل ﷲِ ُﻛ ﱠﻞ ﺳ‬ ِ ‫ﻚ اﺑﻦ رﺳ‬ ِ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻓَﺈِذَا ذَﻫ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ﺎﻋﺔ؟ َوﺑَ َﻜْﻴ‬ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ ‫ﻒ ِﱄ ﺑ‬ َ ‫ﺐ د ِﻳﲏ َﻛﺎ َن ذﻟ‬ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ِ َِﰊ َوأ ُّﻣﻲ َﻣ ْﻦ ُﳘَﺎ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ
َ ،� ‫ﻮل ﷲ � َو َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‬ ُ ‫ﻚ َر ُﺳ‬ َ ‫ » ذﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫» ﻳـََﺮ ُاﳘَﺎ َوﷲ‬
‫ أَﻳـَْﺮِﺟ ُﻊ إِ َﱃ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻧَﻈََﺮ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ُﻦ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬.« ‫اﳘَﺎ‬ ُ ‫ﺲ ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣﻨَﺔٌ أَﺑَﺪاً َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـَﺮ‬ ٌ ‫ﻮت ﻧـَ ْﻔ‬
َ َُ‫ ﻟَ ْﻦ ﲤ‬،ُ‫ﻋُ ْﻘﺒَﺔ‬
‫ ﻳـَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻ ِن َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً؟‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ِ
ُ ْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬.« ُ‫ إِذَا ﻧَﻈََﺮ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ َﻣﻀﻰ أ ََﻣ َﺎﻣﻪ‬،ُ‫ ﳝَْﻀﻲ أ ََﻣ َﺎﻣﻪ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
� ‫ َو َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬،‫ﷲ � ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ َرأْ ِﺳ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺲ َر ُﺳ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺠﻠ‬،‫ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ َﻼن َﲨﻴﻌﺎً َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻦ‬،‫ » ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﻗَﺎ َل‬
ِ ِ ُ ‫ أَ َ رﺳ‬،‫ أَﺑْ ِﺸﺮ‬،ِ‫ﱄ ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َر ُﺳ‬ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُﻜِ ﱡ‬،‫ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
ٌ‫ إِّﱐ َﺧ ْﲑ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َُ ْ ‫ َ َوِ ﱠ‬:‫ﻮل‬
،‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ‫ﻮم َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ � َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳُ ِﻜ ﱠ‬ ِ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـﻨْﻬﺾ رﺳ‬،‫ﻟَﻚ ِﳑﱠﺎ ﺗَـﺮْﻛﺖ ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴﺎ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َُ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ
‫ﺖ ُِﲢ ﱡ‬ ِ ٍ ِ‫ أَ َ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ أَِﰊ ﻃَﺎﻟ‬،‫ أَﺑ ِﺸﺮ‬،ِ‫ﱄ ﷲ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﱠﻚ‬ َ ‫ أ ََﻣﺎ َﻷَﻧْـ َﻔ َﻌﻨ‬،‫ﺐ‬ َ ‫ﺐ اﻟﱠﺬي ُﻛْﻨ‬ ُْ ‫َ ﱡ‬ ْ ْ ‫ َ َوِ ﱠ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬
َ َ‫ﺎب ﷲِ ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ َ‫ أَﻳْﻦ ـ ﺟ َﻌﻠَِﲏ ﷲ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك ـ ﻫ َﺬا ِﻣﻦ ﻛِﺘ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ُ َ َ َ ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬.« ‫» إ ﱠن ﻫ َﺬا ِﰲ ﻛﺘَﺎب ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬
َ ْ َْ ْ ُْ ُ َُ َ ُ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ ِ
ِ ‫ﻫﺎﻫﻨَﺎ)ا ِ ﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا و ﻧﻮا ﺘﻘﻮن ﻬﻢ اﻟ ى ِ ا ﻴﺎ ِة ا ﻧﻴﺎ و‬ ُ ‫ﺲ ﻗَـ ْﻮ ُل ﷲ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ‬ َ ُ‫» ِﰲ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬
ُ ‫ﻚ ُﻫ َﻮ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﻮ ُز اﻟْ َﻌﻈ‬َ َ َ َْ ْ
.« (‫ﻴﻢ‬ ِ ِ‫ﷲذ‬ ِ ‫ﻤﺎت ا‬ ِ ِ ‫اﻵ ِﺧ َﺮةِ ﻻ ﺒ ِﺪﻳﻞ ِﻟ‬
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Fazzal, from
Ali Bin Uqba, from his father who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said to me: ‘O Uqba! Allahazwj will not Accept from the
servant on the Day of Judgement except for this matter (Al-Wilayah) which
you are upon, and there is nothing between one of you and him seeing what
his eyes would be delighted with except for his soul to reach upto this’, and
heasws gestured by hisasws to the jugular (vein), then heasws reclined. And
Moalla was with me, so he winked at me that I should ask himasws, so I said,
‘O sonasws of Rasool-Allahsaww! So when his soul reaches to this, which thing
would he see?’ And I said it to himasws ten times, ‘Which thing?’, and every
time heasws said: ‘He sees’, and would not increase upon it.
Then heasws sat up during the last of it and heasws said: ‘O Uqba!’ So I said,
‘At yourasws service and yourasws assistance!’ So heasws said: ‘You refuse
except that Iasws teach you?’. So I said, ‘Yes, O Rasool-Allahsaww! But rather,
my Religion is with yourasws Religion. So when my Religion goes away to
what it was beforehand, how would it be for me with youasws, O sonasws of
Rasool-Allahsaww, every moment?’ And I cried, so heasws was sympathetic to
182
me, and heasws said: ‘He sees them both, by Allahazwj’. So I said, ‘May my
father and my mother be sacrifice for youasws! Who are the two (he would be
seeing)?’
Heasws said: ‘That would be Rasool-Allahsaww and Aliasws. O Uqba! Never
would a Believer be drying, ever, until he sees them bothasws’. I said, ‘So when
the Believer looks at themasws both, would he return to the world?’ So heasws
said: ‘No, he would go ahead when he looks at themasws in front of him’. So I
said to himasws, ‘Would theyasws be saying anything?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes.
Theyasws would both be coming over to the Believer, so Rasool-Allahsaww
would be seatd by his head, and Aliasws by his feet.
So Rasool-Allahsaww would lean over and hesaww would be saying: ‘O
friend of Allahazwj! Receive glad tidings. Isaww am Rasool-Allahsaww. Isaww am
better for you than whatever you left from the world’. Then Rasool-Allahsaww
would get up and Aliasws would stand until heasws leans over him, and heasws
would be saying: ‘O friend of Allahazwj! Receive glad tidings. Iasws am Aliasws
Bin Abu Talibasws whom you used to love, Iasws shall benefitting me’.
Then heasws said: ‘This is in the Book of Allahazwj, Mighty and Majestic’. I
said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! Where is this from the Book of
Allahazwj?’ Heasws said: ‘In (Surah) Yunusas (Chapter 10), the Words of
Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [10:63] Those who had believed and were
pious [10:64] For them is good news in the life of the world and in the
Hereafter; there is no changing the Words of Allah; that is the mighty
achievement’.69
،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺧﺎﻟِ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻤﺎرة‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.2
َ ْ َ َ َُ ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ُ ‫ أَ َ ﻩ رﺳ‬،‫ » إِذَا ِﺣﻴﻞ ﺑـﻴﻨَﻪ وﺑﲔ اﻟْ َﻜ َﻼِم‬:� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ‫ﻮل ﷲ � َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﺷﺎء‬ َُ ُ َ ْ َ َ ُ َْ َ َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ أَﱠﻣﺎ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﻮل ﻟَﻪُ َر ُﺳ‬ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،ِ‫ َو ْاﻵ َﺧ ُﺮ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ِرﻩ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲِ � َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝِﻴﻨِ ِﻪ‬ ُ ‫ﺲ َر ُﺳ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَ َﺠﻠ‬،ُ‫ﷲ‬
‫ب إِ َﱃ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ أ َِﻣْﻨ‬،‫ﺎف ِﻣ ْﻨﻪ‬
ٌ َ ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُ ْﻔﺘَ ُﺢ ﻟَﻪ‬.ُ‫ﺖ ﻣْﻨﻪ‬ َ ُ ُ َ‫ﺖ َﲣ‬ َ ‫ َوأَﱠﻣﺎ َﻣﺎ ُﻛْﻨ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ذَا أ ََﻣ َﺎﻣ‬،‫ﺖ ﺗَـ ْﺮ ُﺟﻮ‬ َ ‫َﻣﺎ ُﻛْﻨ‬
،ٌ‫ﻀﺔ‬ ‫ﺐ َوﻓِ ﱠ‬ ِ َ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن ِﺷﺌْﺖ ردد َ َك إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴﺎ وﻟ‬،‫ ﻫ َﺬا ﻣﻨْ ِﺰﻟُﻚ ِﻣﻦ ا ْﳉﻨ ِﱠﺔ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ٌ ‫ﻚ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ ذَ َﻫ‬ َ َ َ ْ ََ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،‫ا ْﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ‬
‫ َوﺗَـْﻨﺘَ ِﺸ ُﺮ‬،ُ‫ﺺ َﺷ َﻔﺘَﺎﻩ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ َوﺗَـ َﻘﻠﱠ‬،ُ‫ َوﻳـَْﺮ َﺷ ُﺢ َﺟﺒِﻴﻨُﻪ‬،ُ‫ﺾ ﻟَْﻮﻧُﻪ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻳـَْﺒﻴَ ﱡ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﻌِْﻨ َﺪ ذﻟ‬،‫ﺎﺟﺔَ ِﱄ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‬ َ ‫ َﻻ َﺣ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬
‫ﺲ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄَ ﱠ‬،‫ وﺗَ ْﺪﻣﻊ ﻋﻴﻨُﻪ اﻟْﻴﺴﺮى‬،‫ﻣﻨْ ِﺨﺮاﻩ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَﺈذَا َﺧَﺮ َﺟﺖ اﻟﻨﱠ ْﻔ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓَﺎ ْﻛﺘَﻒ َﺎ‬ َ ْ‫ي ﻫﺬﻩ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ َﻣﺎت َرأَﻳ‬ ْ ُ ُ َْ ُ َ َ ُ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
،ُ‫ﻴﻤ ْﻦ ﻳـُﻐَ ّﺴﻠُﻪ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﺘُﻐَ ّﺴﻠُﻪُ ﻓ‬،َ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ْﺨﺘَ ُﺎر ْاﻵﺧَﺮة‬،‫ض َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َوﻫ َﻲ ِﰲ ا ْﳉَ َﺴﺪ‬ َ ‫ض َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻋُ ِﺮ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُ ْﻌَﺮ‬،‫ا ْﳉَ َﺴﺪ‬
‫ﲔ أَﻳْ ِﺪي‬ ِ
َ َْ‫وﺣﻪُ ﲤَْﺸﻲ ﺑ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ ُر‬
ِِ
ْ ‫ َﺧَﺮ َﺟ‬،ِ‫ َوُو ِﺿ َﻊ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺳ ِﺮﻳ ِﺮﻩ‬،‫ِج ِﰲ أَ ْﻛ َﻔﺎﻧﻪ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈذَا أ ُْدر‬،ُ‫ﻴﻤ ْﻦ ﻳـُ َﻘﻠّﺒُﻪ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫َوﺗـُ َﻘﻠّﺒُﻪُ ﻓ‬
‫َﻋ ﱠﺪ ﷲُ ﻟَﻪُ ـ َﺟ ﱠﻞ ﺛـَﻨَ ُﺎؤﻩُ ـ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ َوﻳـُﺒَ ّﺸُﺮوﻧَﻪُ ﲟَﺎ أ‬،‫ﲔ ﻳُ َﺴﻠّ ُﻤﻮ َن َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬ َ ‫اح اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
ُ ‫ َوﺗَـ ْﻠ َﻘﺎﻩُ أ َْرَو‬،ً‫اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮم ﻗُ ُﺪﻣﺎ‬
‫ ﻓُﺘِ َﺢ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِ َذا َﺟﺎءَ ِﲟَﺎ ﻳـَ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳُ ْﺴﺄ َُل َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻳَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ‬،‫وح إِﱃ َوِرَﻛْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ُرﱠد إﻟَْﻴﻪ اﻟﱡﺮ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈ َذا ُوﺿ َﻊ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ‬،‫اﻟﻨﱠﻌﻴ ِﻢ‬
.« ‫ﻴﺐ ِر ِﳛ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺪ ُﺧﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧُﻮِرَﻫﺎ وﺑـَﺮِد َﻫﺎ و ِﻃ‬،� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
َ َْ ُ ُ ‫ﺎب اﻟﱠ ِﺬي أ ََراﻩُ َر ُﺳ‬ ُ َ‫ﻚ اﻟْﺒ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﻟَﻪُ ذﻟ‬
،ٌ‫ﲔ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ َﺷ ْﻲء‬ ِِ َ ‫ﺿ ْﻐﻄَﺔُ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ‫ ﺟﻌِْﻠ‬:‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ َﻣﺎ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬،‫ﺎت‬ َ ‫ » َﻫْﻴ َﻬ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻳْ َﻦ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬ ُ ُ ُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳَﻄَﺄْ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻇَ ْﻬ ِﺮ ِك‬،‫ َو ِﻃ َﺊ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻇَ ْﻬ ِﺮي ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣ ٌﻦ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ُﻘ‬،ِ‫ﻫﺬﻩ‬ِ ‫ﻫﺬﻩِ ْاﻷَرض ﻟَﺘ ْﻔﺘ ِﺨﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ِ ‫ إِ ﱠن‬،ِ‫وﷲ‬
َ ُ ََ َ ْ َ
183
ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ ﻓَﺄَﱠﻣﺎ إِذَا ُوﻟّﻴﺘ‬،‫ﺖ ﲤَْ ِﺸﻲ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﻇَ ْﻬ ِﺮي‬
،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺖ أ ُِﺣﺒﱡ‬
َ ْ‫ﻚ َوأَﻧ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻟََﻘ ْﺪ ُﻛﻨ‬،‫ َوﷲ‬:‫ض‬ ُ ‫ َوﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣ ٌﻦ‬
ُ ‫ﻮل ﻟَﻪُ ْاﻷ َْر‬
.« ‫ﺼ ِﺮِﻩ‬َ َ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ْﻔ َﺴ ُﺢ ﻟَﻪُ َﻣ ﱠﺪ ﺑ‬،‫ﻚ‬َ ِ‫َﺻﻨَ ُﻊ ﺑ‬
ْ ‫ﻓَ َﺴﺘَ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ َﻣﺎ ذَا أ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Kjalid Bin
Umara, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘When there is a cessation between him and the
speech, Rasool-Allahsaww comes over to him along with the one whom
Allahazwj Desires. So Rasool-Allahsaww would get seated on his right, and the
other oneasws on his left, and Rasool-Allahsaww would be saying to him: ‘As
for what you were desiring for, so it is in front of you, and as for what you
used to fear from, so you are safe from it’.
Then the Door to the Paradise is opened up for him, and theyasws would be
saying: ‘This is your house from the Paradise, and if you so desire to, weasws
can return you to the world and for you would be gold and silver therein’. So
he would be saying, ‘There is no need for me with regards to the world’. Thus,
during that, his colour would whiten, and his forehead would drip, his lips
would shrivel, and his nostrils would spread, and his left eye would fill up
with tears. So whichever of these signs you see, suffice with it.
So when the soul comes out from the body, it (the world and the Hereafter)
would be displayed to it just as it had been displayed to him when it was in
the body, and he would choose the Hereafter. So you would wash him among
the ones who wash him, and turn him over among the ones who turn him over.
So when he is enshrouded in his shroud and placed upon his bed, his soul
comes out walking in front of the people ahead, and the souls of the Believers
meet him, greeting him, and giving him glad tidings with what Allahazwj,
Majestic is Hisazwj Praise has Prepared for him, from the Bounties.
So when he is placed in his grave, the soul is returned to him up to his
knees. Then he is asked about what he knows. So when he comes with what
he knows, that Door which Rasool-Allahsaww had shown would be opened up
for him, and there would enter upon him, its light, and its illumiation, and its
coolness, and its aromatic fragrances’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! So where
is the squeezing of the grave?’ So heasws said: ‘Far be it! There is nothing upon
the Believers from it. This earth would pride upon this, and it would be saying,
‘A Believer trod upon my back and a Believer did not tread upon you’, and
the earth would be saying to it, ‘By Allahazwj! I used to love you when you
were walking upon my back. So when I loved you, then you shall soon come
to know what I would be doing with you’. So it expands for him to the extent
of his vision’.70
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَ ﱠ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
،‫ﻮب‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ﻀﺎل‬ ْ ْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
ِِ
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ ِﺮ‬،‫ﺎت‬
‫ض‬ ٌ َ‫ع َوإِ ْﺧﺒ‬ ٌ ‫ﻀ ٌﻞ َوَوَر‬ْ َ‫َﺣ َﺪ اﺑْ َْﲏ َﺳﺎﺑُ َﻮر ـ َوَﻛﺎ َن َﳍَُﻤﺎ ﻓ‬ َ ‫ﻀَﺮ أ‬َ ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﺣ‬:‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ٍر‬
‫ﱠﺖ‬
ْ ‫ اﺑْـﻴَﻀ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﺒَ َﺴ َﻂ ﻳَ َﺪﻩ‬،‫ﻀ ْﺮﺗُﻪُ ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ َﻣ ْﻮﺗِِﻪ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﺤ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻮر ـ ﻗ‬ ِ ْ ‫ وَﻻ أ‬،‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﳘَﺎ‬
َ ُ‫َﺣ َﺴﺒُﻪُ إﻻﱠ َزَﻛ ِﺮﱠ ﺑْ َﻦ َﺳﺎﺑ‬ َ َ‫أ‬
‫ﺖ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُ ْﻤ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﷲ � َوﻋِْﻨ َﺪﻩُ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَ َﺪﺧ ْﻠﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻳَ ِﺪي َ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ‬
‫َﺧِ ْﱪِﱐ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺖ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ٍ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﺗْـﺒﻌ ِﲏ ﺑِﺮﺳ‬،‫ﺖ أَ ﱠن ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪاً ُﳜِْﱪﻩ ِﲞَ ِﱪ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ‬ ِِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ » أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـَﺮ َﺟ ْﻌ‬،‫ﻮل‬ ُ َ ََ ُ َ ُُ ُ ‫ ﻇَﻨَْﻨ‬،‫ﻣ ْﻦ ﻋْﻨﺪﻩ‬
184
‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﺑَ َﺴ َﻂ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ‪،‬‬

‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻗـُ ْﻠ ُ‬ ‫ي َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء َِﲰ ْﻌﺘَﻪُ ﻳَـ ُﻘ ُ‬
‫ﻮل؟ « ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﻀ ْﺮﺗَﻪُ ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ ِت أَ ﱠ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ اﻟﱠﺬي َﺣ َ‬
‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ �‪ » :‬و ِ‬
‫ﷲ َرآﻩُ‪َ ،‬وﷲِ َرآﻩُ‪َ ،‬وﷲِ َرآﻩُ «‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬اﺑـﻴﻀ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ﱠﺖ ﻳَﺪي َ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ ُ َْ‬ ‫َوﻗَ َ َْ ْ‬
‫‪Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn‬‬
‫‪Fazzal, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub,‬‬
‫‪(It has been narrated) from Saeed Bin Yasaar that he was present with one‬‬
‫‪of the two sons of Sabour, and for them was merit, and piety, and sincerity.‬‬
‫‪So one of them became sick, and I do not reckon except that it was Zakariyya‬‬
‫‪Bin Sabour. He said, ‘So I was present with him during his death, and he‬‬
‫‪extended his hand, then said, ‘My hands have whitened, O Ali’.‬‬
‫‪He (the narrator) said, ‘So I went over to Abu Abdullahasws, and in hisasws‬‬
‫‪presence was Muhammad Bin Muslim. So when I arose from hisasws presence,‬‬
‫‪I think that Muhammad informed himasws with the news of the man. So a‬‬
‫‪messenger pursued me and I returned back to himasws. So heasws said: ‘Inform‬‬
‫‪me about this man whom you were present with during his death. Which thing‬‬
‫‪did you hear him saying?’ I said, ‘He extended his hand, then said, ‘My hands‬‬
‫‪have whitened, O Ali’. So Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘By Allahazwj, he saw‬‬
‫‪himsaww! By Allahazwj, he saw himsaww! By Allahazwj, he saw himsaww!’.71‬‬
‫ﺎل‪:‬‬ ‫ﺎن‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ِر ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣْﺮَوا َن‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨَ ٍ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫‪ُ .4‬ﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ ﻣﻦ َِﲰﻊ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـ ُﻘ ُ ِ‬
‫ﺲ ﺑََْ‬ ‫ﻮل‪ » :‬ﻣْﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوﷲ ﻳـُ ْﻘﺒَ ُﻞ‪َ ،‬وﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوﷲ ﻳـُ ْﻐ َﻔ ُﺮ‪ ،‬إﻧﱠﻪُ ﻟَْﻴ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ َ َْ‬
‫ﻫﺎﻫﻨَﺎ « َوأ َْوَﻣﺄَ ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪﻩِ إِﱃ‬ ‫ﲔ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﺗـَْﺒﻠُ َﻎ ﻧـَ ْﻔ ُﺴﻪُ ُ‬ ‫ﻂ وﻳـَﺮى اﻟ ﱡﺴﺮور وﻗـُﱠﺮةَ اﻟْ َﻌ ْ ِ‬
‫َُ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﲔ أَ ْن ﻳـَﻐْﺘَﺒ َ َ َ‬
‫أ ِ‬
‫َﺣﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ َوﺑَْ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻴﻞ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲ � َو َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ � َو َﺟ ْﱪَﺋ ُ‬ ‫ﻀَﺮﻩُ َر ُﺳ ُ‬‫اﺣﺘُﻀ َﺮ‪َ ،‬ﺣ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َو ْ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬إِﻧﱠﻪُ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ذﻟ َ‬ ‫َﺣﻠْﻘﻪ‪ .‬ﰒُﱠ ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲِ‪ ،‬إِ ﱠن ﻫ َﺬا َﻛﺎ َن ُِﳛﺒﱡﻨَﺎ أ َْﻫ َﻞ‬ ‫ﻮل‪َ َ :‬ر ُﺳ َ‬ ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ ِت �‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺪﻧُﻮ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ �‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫َوَﻣﻠَ ُ‬
‫ﺐ ﷲ ورﺳﻮﻟَﻪ وأ َْﻫﻞ ﺑـﻴ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻮل رﺳ ُ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ‫ﻴﻞ‪ ،‬إِ ﱠن ﻫ َﺬا َﻛﺎ َن ُﳛ ﱡ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ َْ‬ ‫ﻮل ﷲ �‪َ َ :‬ﺟ ْﱪَﺋ ُ‬ ‫اﻟْﺒَْﻴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄَﺣﺒﱠﻪُ‪َ ،‬وﻳـَ ُﻘ ُ َ ُ‬
‫ﺖ َر ُﺳﻮﻟِِﻪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺐ ﷲ ورﺳﻮﻟَﻪ وأ َْﻫﻞ ﺑـﻴ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻴﻞ ﻟ َﻤﻠَﻚ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮت‪ :‬إِ ﱠن ﻫ َﺬا َﻛﺎ َن ُﳛ ﱡ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ َْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻮل ﺟ ْﱪﺋِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِِ ِ‬
‫َر ُﺳﻮﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄَﺣﺒﱠﻪُ‪َ ،‬وﻳـَ ُﻘ ُ َ َ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ت‬ ‫َﺧ ْﺬ َ‬ ‫ﻚ؟أَ‬ ‫ﺎك َرﻗَـﺒَﺘِ َ‬‫ت ﻓَ َﻜ َ‬ ‫َﺧ ْﺬ َ‬‫ﻮل‪َ َ :‬ﻋْﺒ َﺪ ﷲ‪ ،‬أ َ‬ ‫ت‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤﻮ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ﻓَﺄَﺣﺒﱠﻪُ‪َ ،‬و ْارﻓُ ْﻖ ﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺪﻧُﻮ ﻣﻨْﻪُ َﻣﻠَ ُ َ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻓَـﻴَُﻮﻓُِّﻘﻪُ ﷲُ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺼ َﻤ ِﺔ اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﱪى ِﰲ ا ْﳊَﻴَﺎةِ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ؟ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْﺖ ِ ﻟْﻌ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ؟ ﲤََ ﱠﺴﻜ َ‬ ‫أ ََﻣﺎ َن ﺑـََﺮاءَﺗِ َ‬
‫ﺖ‪ ،‬أَﱠﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗْ َ‬‫ﻮل‪َ :‬‬ ‫ﺐ �‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫ﻮل‪ :‬وَﻣﺎ ذَا َك ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘﻮ ُل‪ :‬وَﻻﻳَﺔُ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻃَﺎﻟِ ٍ‬
‫ّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﻮل‪ :‬ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ ُ َ‬ ‫ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ ُ‬
‫ﺖ ﺗـَﺮﺟﻮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ أ َْدرْﻛﺘَﻪُ‪ ،‬أَﺑْ ِﺸﺮ ِ ﻟ ﱠﺴﻠَ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ُﻛﻨْﺖ َْﲢ َﺬرﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ آﻣﻨَ َ ِ‬
‫ﻒ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﷲُ ﻣﻨْﻪُ‪َ ،‬وأَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﺬي ُﻛﻨْ َ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ُُ‬
‫ﺼﺎﻟِ ِﺢ ُﻣَﺮاﻓَـ َﻘ ِﺔ َر ُﺳﻮل ﷲ � َو َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ َوﻓَﺎﻃ َﻤﺔَ �‪ .‬ﰒُﱠ ﻳَ ُﺴ ﱡﻞ ﻧـَ ْﻔ َﺴﻪُ َﺳﻼ َرﻓﻴﻘﺎً‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَْﻨ ِﺰُل‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻚ أَ ْذﻓَـﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴ َﻜﻔﱠﻦ ﺑِﺬﻟِﻚ اﻟْ َﻜ َﻔ ِﻦ‪ ،‬وُﳛﻨﱠ ُ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻮط‪،‬‬‫ﻚ ا ْﳊﻨُ ِ‬
‫ﻂ ﺑﺬﻟ َ َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫ﻮﻃ ِﻪ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ ﲟِِ ْﺴ ٍ َ ُ ُ َ‬ ‫ﺑِ َﻜ َﻔﻨِ ِﻪ ِﻣﻦ ا ْﳉﻨ ِﱠﺔ وﺣﻨُ ِ‬
‫َ َ ََ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ب ﻣﻦ أَﺑْـﻮ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬‫ﺻ ْﻔﺮاء ﻣ ْﻦ ُﺣﻠَ ِﻞ ْ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اب ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ‬ ‫اﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈذَا ُوﺿ َﻊ ﰲ ﻗَْﱪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓُﺘ َﺢ ﻟَﻪُ َ ٌ ْ َ‬ ‫ﰒُﱠ ﻳُﻜْﺴﻰ ُﺣﻠﱠﺔً َ َ َ‬
‫ﺎل‬‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ َرْو ِﺣ َﻬﺎ َوَرْﳛَﺎ َِﺎ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُ ْﻔ َﺴ ُﺢ ﻟَﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ أ ََﻣ ِﺎﻣ ِﻪ َﻣ ِﺴﲑََة َﺷ ْﻬ ٍﺮ‪َ ،‬و َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝِﻴﻨِ ِﻪ َو َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ِرِﻩ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُ َﻘ ُ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ور‬
‫ﻀﺒَﺎ َن‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـ ُﺰ ُ‬ ‫ب ﻏَ ِْﲑ ﻏَ ْ‬ ‫وس َﻋﻠﻰ ﻓَﺮاﺷ َﻬﺎ‪ ،‬أَﺑْﺸ ْﺮ ﺑَِﺮْو ٍح َوَرْﳛَﺎن‪َ ،‬و َﺟﻨﱠﺔ ﻧَﻌﻴ ٍﻢ‪َ ،‬وَر ٍّ‬ ‫ﻟَﻪُ‪َْ :‬ﱎ ﻧـَ ْﻮَﻣﺔَ اﻟْ َﻌ ُﺮ ِ‬
‫ب َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷَﺮا ِِ ْﻢ‪َ ،‬وﻳـَﺘَ َﺤﺪ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫آل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ ِﰲ ِﺟﻨَ ِ‬
‫ﱠث‬ ‫ﺿﻮى‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَﺄْ ُﻛ ُﻞ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻃَ َﻌﺎﻣ ِﻬ ْﻢ‪َ ،‬وﻳَ ْﺸَﺮ ُ‬ ‫ﺎن َر ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫‪185‬‬
‫ ﻓَﺄَﻗْـﺒَﻠُﻮا َﻣ َﻌﻪُ ﻳـُﻠَﺒﱡﻮ َن‬،ُ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻗَ َﺎم ﻗَﺎﺋِ ُﻤﻨَﺎ ﺑـَ َﻌﺜَ ُﻬ ُﻢ ﷲ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ ‫ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ِﰲ َﳎَﺎﻟِ ِﺴ ِﻬﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻳـ ُﻘﻮم ﻗَﺎﺋِﻤﻨَﺎ أ َْﻫﻞ اﻟْﺒﻴ‬
َْ َ ُ َ َ ّ َ ْ ْ ََُ
ِ‫ ﻫﻠَ َﻜﺖ‬،‫ وﻗَﻠِﻴﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ُﻜﻮﻧُﻮ َن‬،‫ﻀﻤ ِﺤ ﱡﻞ اﻟْﻤ ِﺤﻠﱡﻮ َن‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ َ ٌ َ ُ َ ْ َ‫ َوﻳ‬،‫ب اﻟْ ُﻤْﺒﻄﻠُﻮ َن‬ ُ َ‫ﻚ ﻳـَْﺮ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﻌْﻨ َﺪ ذﻟ‬،ً‫ُزَﻣﺮاً ُزَﻣﺮا‬
،‫َﺧﻲ‬ ِ ‫ أَﻧْﺖ أ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ﻟِﻌﻠِ ٍﻲ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬َ َ‫ﻚ ﻗ‬ ِ
َ ‫َﺟ ِﻞ ذﻟ‬ ِ ِ
َ ّ َ ْ ‫ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َوَﳒَﺎ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻘﱠﺮﺑُﻮ َن‬،ُ‫اﻟْ َﻤ َﺤﺎﺿﲑ‬
� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ِ ُ‫ » وإِذَا اﺣﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ َ‫وِﻣﻴﻌﺎد ﻣﺎ ﺑـﻴ ِﲏ وﺑـﻴﻨ‬
ُ ‫ﻀ َﺮﻩُ َر ُﺳ‬َ ‫ َﺣ‬،‫ﻀَﺮ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓ ُﺮ‬ ْ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻚ َوادي اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼِم‬ َ ْ َ َ َْ َ ُ َ َ
‫ إِ ﱠن‬،ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َ ‫ َ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،� ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺪﻧُﻮ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬،� ‫ت‬ ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬
ْ َ ُ َ‫ﻴﻞ َوَﻣﻠ‬
ِ
ُ ‫َو َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ � َو َﺟ ْﱪَﺋ‬
ِ
‫ إِ ﱠن ﻫ َﺬا َﻛﺎ َن‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ﻮل رﺳ‬ ْ ِ‫ ﻓَﺄَﺑْﻐ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ ‫ﻀﻨَﺎ أَ ْﻫﻞ اﻟْﺒﻴ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ َ َﺟ ْ َﱪﺋ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ َ ُ ‫ َوﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،ُ‫ﻀﻪ‬ َْ َ ُ ‫ﻫ َﺬا َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـُْﺒﻐ‬
‫ إِ ﱠن ﻫ َﺬا َﻛﺎ َن‬،‫ت‬ ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬ ِ ُ ‫ وﻳـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﻀﻪ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
ْ َ َ َ‫ َ َﻣﻠ‬:‫ﻴﻞ‬ ُ ‫ﻮل َﺟ ْﱪَﺋ‬ َ َ ُ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﺑْﻐ‬،‫ﺾ ﷲَ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟَﻪُ َوأ َْﻫ َﻞ ﺑـَْﻴﺖ َر ُﺳﻮﻟﻪ‬ ُ ‫ﻳـُْﺒﻐ‬
:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،‫ت‬ ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬ ِ ِ ْ ُ‫ﻀﻪ و ْاﻋﻨ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
ْ َ ُ َ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺪﻧُﻮ ﻣﻨْﻪُ َﻣﻠ‬،‫ﻒ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬ َ ُ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﺑْﻐ‬،‫ﺾ ﷲَ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟَﻪُ َوأ َْﻫ َﻞ ﺑـَْﻴﺖ َر ُﺳﻮﻟﻪ‬ ُ ‫ﻳـُْﺒﻐ‬
ِ‫ﺎك ِرﻫﺎﻧِﻚ؟ أَﺧ ْﺬت أَﻣﺎ َن ﺑـﺮاءﺗِﻚ ؟ ﲤََ ﱠﺴﻜْﺖ ِ ﻟْﻌِﺼﻤ ِﺔ اﻟْ ُﻜﱪى ِﰲ ا ْﳊﻴﺎة‬ ِ
ََ ْ َْ َ َ َ ََ َ َ َ َ َ َ ‫ت ﻓَ َﻜ‬ َ ‫َﺧ ْﺬ‬
َ ‫ أ‬،‫َ َﻋْﺒ َﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ أَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي‬،‫ أَﺑْ ِﺸ ْﺮ َ َﻋ ُﺪ ﱠو ﷲِ ﺑِ َﺴ َﺨ ِﻂ ﷲِ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ َو َﻋ َﺬاﺑِِﻪ َواﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،‫ َﻻ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬
‫ﺎن ُﻛﻠﱡ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ ٍ َ‫وﺣ ِﻪ ﺛََﻼ َﲦِﺎﺋَِﺔ َﺷﻴﻄ‬ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـﻮّﻛِﻞ ﺑِﺮ‬،ً‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳﺴﻞﱡ ﻧـَ ْﻔﺴﻪ ﺳﻼ ﻋﻨِﻴﻔﺎ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ
ْ ُ ُ َُ َ َ َُ ُ َ َ ‫ﺖ َْﲢ َﺬ ُرﻩُ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ ﻧـََﺰَل ﺑ‬ َ ْ‫ُﻛﻨ‬
‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،‫اب اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬ ِ ‫ب ِﻣﻦ أَﺑْـﻮ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
َ ْ ٌ َ ُ‫ ﻓُﺘ َﺢ ﻟَﻪ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈ َذا ُوﺿ َﻊ ﰲ ﻗَْﱪﻩ‬،‫ َوﻳـَﺘَﺄَذّى ﺑ ُﺮوﺣﻪ‬،‫ﻳـَْﺒ ُﺰ ُق ﰲ َو ْﺟﻬﻪ‬
.« ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻓَـْﻴ ِﺤ َﻬﺎ َوَﳍَﺒِ َﻬﺎ‬
Bin Sinan, from Ammar Bin Marwan who said,
‘It was narrated to me by the one who heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘By
Allahazwj, there would be Acceptance from you, and by Allahazwj there would
be Forgiveness for you! There is nothing between one of you and his
exultation, and him seeing the joy and the delight of his eyes, except the
reaching of his soul to over here’, and heasws gestured with hisasws hand to
hisasws throat.
Then heasws said: ‘When it would be like that, and he is about to die,
Rasool-Allahsaww and Aliasws and Jibraeelas and the Angel of death attend him,
and Aliasws would approach him and heasws would be saying: ‘O Rasool-
Allahsaww! This one used to love usasws, the Peopleasws of the Household, so
love him. And Rasool-Allahsaww would be saying: ‘O Jibraeelas! This one used
to love Allahazwj, and Hisazwj Rasoolsaww, and the Peopleasws of the Household
of Hisazwj Rasoolsaww, so love him. And Jibraeelas would be saying to the Angel
of death: ‘This one used to love Allahazwj, and Hisazwj Rasoolsaww and the
Peopleasws of the Household of Hisazwj Rasoolsaww, so Ias love him and be kind
with him.
So the Angel of death approaches him and would be saying to him: ‘O
servant of Allahazwj! Did you take the redemption of your neck (from the
Fire)? Did you take the deed of security of your freedom (from the Fire),
attaching with the greatest immunity in the life of the world?’ So Allahazwj
would Cause him to speak and he would be saying, ‘Yes’. So he (the Angel
of death) would be saying: ‘And what is that?’ So he (the deceased) would be
saying, ‘The Wilayah of Aliasws Bin Abu Talibasws’. He would be saying, ‘You
have spoken the truth. As for that which you were cautious of, so Allahazwj
186
has Secured you from it, and as for that which you were wishing for, so will
realise it. Receive glad tidings to be with the righteous ancestors as friends of
Rasool-Allahsaww and Aliasws and Fatimaasws’.
Then his soul would flow (out of his body) with a gentle flowing. Then
they would descend with his shroud from the Paradise, and his embalming
from the Paradise with the saffron musk, so he would be enshrouded with that
shroud and embalmed with that embalming. Then he would be clothed with
a yellow garment from the garments of the Paradise. So when he would be
placed in his grave, a Door from the Doors of the Paradise would be opened
up for him, and there would be entering upon him its breezes and its
fragrances. Then there would be expanded for him, from ahead of him, a
travel distance of a year, and from his right and from his left. Then it would
be said to him: ‘Sleep the sleep of a newly wedded bride upon her bed.
Receive glad tidings with the breezes and the fragrances and a blissful garden
and a Lordazwj not Angered’.
Then he would be visiting the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww in Gardens
of Pleasure, so he would eat with themasws from theirasws meals, and drink from
theirasws drinks, and would be discussing with themasws in theirasws gatherings
until the rising of ourasws Qaimasws of the Peopleasws of the Household. So when
ourasws Qaimasws rises, Allahazwj would Send for them, and they would meet
up with himasws exclaiming Talbiyya (Here I am, Here I am), in groups and
groups.
Therefore, during that, the doubters would be invalidated, and be destroyed
by an annihilation, and very few of the cautioning ones (of the appearance of
Al-Qaimasws) would happen to perish, and the ones speaking of its nearness
(of the appearance of Al-Qaimasws) would attain salvation. Due to that,
Rasool-Allahsaww said to Aliasws: ‘Youasws are mysaww brotherasws, and an
appointment between mesaww and youasws is in the Valley of Peace’.
When the infidel is near to dying, Rasool-Allahsaww and Aliasws and
Jibraeelas and the Angel of death come over to him. So Aliasws approaches him
and would be saying: ‘O Rasool-Allahsaww! This one used to hate the
Peopleasws of the Household, so hate him’. And Rasool-Allahsaww would be
saying: ‘O Jibraeelas! This one used to hate Allahazwj and Hisazwj Rasoolsaww,
and the Peopleasws of the Household of Hisazwj Rasoolsaww, so hate him’. So
Jibraeelas would be saying: ‘O Angel of death! This is one who used to hate
Allahazwj and Hisazwj Rasoolsaww and the Peopleasws of hissaww Household, so
hate him and be fierce upon him.
So the Angel of death approaches him and would be saying to him: ‘O
servant of Allahazwj! Did you take the redemption of your neck (from the
Fire)? Did you take the deed of security of your freedom (from the Fire),
attaching with the greatest immunity in the life of the world?’ So he would
say, ‘No’. So he would be saying, ‘Receive news, O enemy of Allahazwj
Mighty and Majestic, of Hisazwj Punishment and the Fire. As for that which
you were scared of, so it would descend unto you’. Then his soul would flow
(out from his body) with a rough flowing. Then three hundred devils would
be allocated with him, all of them spitting in his face, and hurting his soul. So
when he is placed in his grave, a Door from the Doors of the Fire would be
opened up for him, and there would enter upon him its pus and its flames’.72
187
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْ ٍﺪ‬

ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ٍ
َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.5
‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ُﺢ‬ َ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ِ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﻴ ِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ ّ َِ‫َْﳛ َﲕ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬
‫ﻮت َﻋﻠﻰ‬ ُ َُ‫ﻀ ِﲏ َﻋْﺒ ٌﺪ أَﺑَﺪاً ﳝ‬
ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َﻻﻳـُْﺒﻐ‬،‫ » َوﷲ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫َﺳ ِﺪ ِّي أَﻧﱠﻪُ َِﲰ َﻊ َﻋﻠِﻴّﺎً � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﺒَﺎﻳَﺔَ ْاﻷ‬،‫ﺑْ ُﻦ ﻣﻴﺜٍَﻢ‬
‫ﻮت َﻋﻠﻰ ُﺣِّﱯ إِﻻﱠ َر ِآﱐ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ َﻣ ْﻮﺗِِﻪ‬ ِ ُ ‫ﻀﻲ إِﻻﱠ َر ِآﱐ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ َﻣ ْﻮﺗِِﻪ َﺣْﻴ‬
ُ ‫ َوَﻻ ُﳛﺒﱡِﲏ َﻋْﺒ ٌﺪ أَﺑَﺪاً ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻤ‬،ُ‫ﺚ ﻳَﻜ َْﺮﻩ‬
ِ ‫ﺑـ ْﻐ‬
ُ
ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ﻮل ﷲ � ﻟْﻴَﻤﲔ‬ ِ ُ ‫ َوَر ُﺳ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.« ‫ﺐ‬ ِ
‫ﺚ ُﳛ ﱡ‬ ُ ‫َﺣ ْﻴ‬
Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yaya Al Halby, from Ibn
Muskan, from Abdul Raheem who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘Salih Bin Maysam narrated to me from Abayat
Al-Asady, that he heard Aliasws saying: ‘By Allahazwj! No servant would hate
measws ever, dying on hatred, except that he would see measws during his death
abhorring it, and no servant would love measws ever, dying upon myasws love,
except that he would see measws during his death loving it’. So Abu Ja’farasws
said: ‘Yes, and with Rasool-Allahsaww upon his right’.73
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺐ‬ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ وْﻫ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ّ
« ‫ » ﺗَ ْﺪ َﻣ ُﻊ َﻋْﻴﻨَﺎﻩُ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ ِت‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ‫ﻮل ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬ ِ ‫ َِﲰﻌﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َّ ُ ‫ﷲ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ َْ َ ُ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﺎﺑُﻮٍر‬
‫ » أََﻣﺎ ﺗَـ َﺮى اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ َﻞ ﻳَﺮى‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻓََﲑى َﻣﺎ ﻳَ ُﺴﱡﺮﻩُ « ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻚ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ﻣﻌﺎﻳـﻨَ ِﺔ رﺳ‬ ِ
ُ َ َ َُ َ ‫ » ذﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ِِ ‫َﻣﺎ ﻳَ ُﺴﱡﺮﻩُ َوَﻣﺎ ُِﳛ ﱡ‬
ُ ‫ﻀ َﺤ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ْﺪ َﻣ ُﻊ َﻋْﻴﻨُﻪُ ﻟﺬﻟ‬،‫ﺐ‬
ْ َ‫ﻚ َوﻳ‬
Hakam, from Muawiya Bin Wahab, from Yahya Bin Sabour who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying regarding the deceased, tears flowing
form his eyes: ‘That is during him seeing Rasool-Allahsaww, so he sees what
overjoys him’.
Then heasws said: ‘Have you not seen the man seeing what overjoys him
and what he loves, so his eyes fill up with tears due to that, and he laughs?’74
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻏَ ِﲑ و‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ اﻟْﻜِْﻨ ِﺪ ِي‬،‫ ُﲪﻴ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ ِز ٍد‬.7
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬ َ ْ َْ ّ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َْ
‫ﺲ إِذَا‬ ِ ُ ‫ َِﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ‬:َ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟ َﺬاﻋﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ » إ ﱠن اﻟﻨﱠ ْﻔ‬:‫ﻮل‬ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ‫َﻋﺎﻣ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬
‫ﺲ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َوُﻫ َﻮ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓَﺄْﻳ‬،‫ﺖ ﺗَـ ْﺮ ُﺟﻮ‬
َ ‫ َ ﻫ َﺬا ـ أ َْو َ ﻓَُﻼ ُن ـ أَﱠﻣﺎ َﻣﺎ ُﻛْﻨ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ ٌ َ‫ أَ َ ﻩُ َﻣﻠ‬،‫اﳊَﻠْ ِﻖ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ْ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ‬ ْ ‫َوﻗَـ َﻌ‬
.« ُ‫ﺖ ِﻣﻨْﻪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ أَﻣْﻨ‬،‫ﺎف‬
ُ َ‫ﺖ َﲣ‬َ ْ‫ َوأَﱠﻣﺎ َﻣﺎ ُﻛﻨ‬،‫اﻟﱡﺮ ُﺟﻮعُ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‬
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad Al Kindy, from
someone else, from AbanBin Usman, from Aamir Bin Abdullah Bin Juza’at,
‘When the soul comes to be in the throat, an Angel comes over to him and
says to him: ‘O you!’, or ‘O so and so! As for what you were hoping for, so
despair from it’, and it is the returning to the world, ‘And as for what you
were fearing, so you are (now) secured from it’.75
188
ِ ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪ َِﲰﻊ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋ ْﻘﺒﺔ‬،‫ أَ ُن ﺑﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬.8

‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ » إِ ﱠن اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ َﻞ إِذَا َوﻗَـ َﻌ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﷲ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ َْ َ َ ُ َ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ
،� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َ ‫ » ﻳَﺮى َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوَﻣﺎ ﻳَﺮى؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬ ِ
ُ ْ‫ ُﺟﻌﻠ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ َرأى‬،ِ‫ﺻ ْﺪ ِرﻩ‬َ ‫ﻧـَ ْﻔ ُﺴﻪُ ِﰲ‬
‫ﺐ‬ ٍ ِ‫ » ُﰒّ ﻳَﺮى َﻋﻠِ ﱠﻲ ﺑْﻦ أَِﰊ ﻃَﺎﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬.« ‫ أَﺑْ ِﺸ ْﺮ‬،ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ أَ َ َر ُﺳ‬:� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﻮل ﻟَﻪُ َر ُﺳ‬ُ ‫ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬
َ
‫ ُِﲢ ﱡ‬،ُ‫ﺖ ُِﲢﺒﱡﻪ‬ ِ ٍ ِ‫ أَ َ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ أَِﰊ ﻃَﺎﻟ‬:‫ﻮل‬
‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ ﻗَﺎ َل‬.« ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮَم‬ َ ‫ﺐ أَ ْن أَﻧْـ َﻔ َﻌ‬ َ ‫ﺐ اﻟﱠﺬي ُﻛْﻨ‬ ُْ ‫َ ﱡ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،�
ً‫ إِذَا َرأى ﻫ َﺬا أَﺑَﺪا‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَْﺮِﺟ ُﻊ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﱠﺎس ﻳَﺮى ﻫ َﺬا‬ ِ ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨ‬
َ ‫ أَﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن أ‬:ُ‫ﻟَﻪ‬
َ ُ َ ُ
‫آﻣﻨُﻮا َو ﻧﻮا ﺘﻘﻮن‬ َ ‫ﻳﻦ‬َ ِ ‫ )ا‬:‫آن ﻗـﻮ ُل ﷲِ ﻋﺰ وﺟﻞ‬
‫َﱠ َ َ ﱠ‬ ِ
ْ َ ‫ﻚ ِﰲ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮ‬
ِ
َ ‫ » َوذﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺎت « َوأ َْﻋﻈَ َﻢ ذﻟ‬ َ ‫َﻣ‬
َ َ َْ ْ ْ ْ ْ
ْ ُ ُ َُ
.« (‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻤﺎت ا‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻬﻢ اﻟ ى ِ ا َﻴﺎ ِة ا ﻧﻴﺎ َو ِ اﻵ ِﺧ َﺮةِ ﻻ ﺒ ِﺪﻳﻞ ِﻟ‬
Aban Bin Usman,
(It has been narrated) from Uqba who heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘The
man, when his soul comes up to be in his chest, sees’. I said, ‘May I be
sacrificed for youasws! And what does he see?’ Heasws said: ‘He sees Rasool-
Allahsaww, and Rasool-Allahsaww is saying to him: ‘Receive glad tidings!’ The
he sees Aliasws Bin Abu Talibasws, and heasws is saying to him: ‘Iasws am Aliasws
Bin Abu Talibasws, whom you used to love. Your love would benefit you
today’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘Can it happen for anyone from
the people when he sees this, then he would return to the world?’ Heasws said:
‘No. When he sees this, he would be dead forever, and that is a great thing.
And that is in the Quran, the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [10:64]
For them is good news in the life of the world and in the Hereafter; there is
no changing the Words of Allah’.76
ِ ِ ٍ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أ‬.9
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟْ َﻌ ِﺰﻳ ِﺰ اﻟْ َﻌْﺒﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒُﻮب‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻨَﺎ‬ ْ
ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﱠ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻳَـ ْﻌ ُﻔﻮٍر‬
،� ‫ﱠﺼﺐ ﻵل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ﻳﺪ اﻟﻨ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن َﺷﺪ‬،‫ﲏ َﺧﻠﻴﻄﺎً ﻟَﻨَﺎ‬ ‫ﺎب ا ْﳉُ َﻬ ِ ﱡ‬
ٌ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن َﺧﻄ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ُﻫ َﻮ ُﻣ ْﻐ ًﻤﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،‫ﻮدﻩُ ﻟِْﻠ ُﺨ ْﻠﻄَِﺔ َواﻟﺘ ِﱠﻘﻴﱠ ِﺔ‬ ِ
ُ ُ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ أَﻋ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﺪ َﺧ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ي‬ ‫اﳊَُﺮوِر ﱠ‬
ْ ‫ﺐ َْﳒ َﺪ َة‬ُ ‫ﺼ َﺤ‬ ْ َ‫َوَﻛﺎ َن ﻳ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﺧﱪت ﺑِﺬﻟِﻚ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻣﺎ ِﱄ وﻟَﻚ ﻋﻠِﻲ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ َ َ ُ َْ ْ ‫ ﻓَ َﺴﻤ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳـَ ُﻘ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ﱡ‬،‫ِﰲ َﺣ ّﺪ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮت‬
.« ‫ب اﻟْ َﻜ ْﻌﺒَ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ِّ ‫ َرآﻩُ َوَر‬،‫ب اﻟْ َﻜ ْﻌﺒَﺔ‬ِّ ‫ » َرآﻩُ َوَر‬:� ‫أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
from Abdul Aziz Al Abdy, from Ibn Abu Yafour who said,
‘Khattab Al-Juhny used to blend in with us and he was extremely hostile
to the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww, and he was a companions of Najdat Al-
Harouriyya. So I went over to him for a short visit (during his death) due to
his blending in with us and the (observance of) dissimulation. So when he
was gloomy upon it during a limit of the death, I heard him saying, ‘What is
the matter with me and you, (i.e., ‘Why am I against you’) O Ali?’ So I
informed Abu Abdullahasws about that. So Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘He saw
himsaww, by the Lordazwj of the Kabah! He saw himsaww, by the Lordazwj of the
Kabah!’77
189
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ا ْﳊ ِﻤ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬

ِ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﺳ ْﻬ ُﻞ ﺑْ ُﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬.10
‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ َْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬
‫ أَﱠﻣﺎ‬:ُ‫ﻴﻞ ﻟَﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ » إِ َذا ﺑـﻠَﻐَﺖ ﻧـَ ْﻔﺲ أ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اض‬ ٍ ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻮ‬
َ ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﺣﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ‬
َ ُ ْ َ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﷲ � َو َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َوﻳـُ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ﺖ ِﻣﻨْﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َر ُﺳ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ْ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ أَﻣﻨ‬،‫ﺖ َْﲢ َﺬ ُر ﻣ ْﻦ َﻫ ِّﻢ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ َو ُﺣ ْﺰ َﺎ‬
َ ْ‫َﻣﺎ ُﻛﻨ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺎﻃ َﻤﺔُ � أ ََﻣ َﺎﻣ‬ ِ َ‫وﻓ‬
َ
Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from
Hammad Bin Usman, from Abdul Hameed Bin Awwaz who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘When a soul of one of you reaches this
(point), it is said to him: ‘As for what you were cautious of from the worries
of the world and its grief, so you are safe from it’; and it is said to him:
‘Rasool-Allahsaww and Aliasws and Fatimaasws are in front of you’.78
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
،‫ﻀ ْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.11
‫ﺎض‬
‫ت ﻳـَْﺒﻴَ ﱡ‬ َ ‫ » إِ ﱠن آﻳَﺔَ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ِﻦ إِذَا َﺣ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ﻀ َﺮﻩُ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪْﺰة‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َْ
‫وج‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ وﻳ ِﺴ‬،‫ وﻳـﺮ َﺷﺢ ﺟﺒِﻴﻨُﻪ‬،‫ﺎض ﻟَﻮﻧِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻚ ُﺧ ُﺮ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ذﻟ‬،‫ﻮع‬ ِ ‫ﱡﻣ‬ ُ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻋْﻴﻨَْﻴﻪ َﻛ َﻬْﻴﺌَﺔ اﻟﺪ‬
ُ َ َ ُ َ ُ َْ َ ْ َ‫َو ْﺟ ُﻬﻪُ أَ َﺷ ﱠﺪ ﻣ ْﻦ ﺑـَﻴ‬
.« ‫ﺲ اﻟْﺒَﻌِ ِﲑ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
ُ ‫ أ َْو َﻛ َﻤﺎ َﲣُْﺮ ُج ﻧـَ ْﻔ‬،‫ﻧـَ ْﻔﺴﻪ؛ َوإ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓ َﺮ َﲣُْﺮ ُج ﻧـَ ْﻔ ُﺴﻪُ َﺳﻼ ﻣ ْﻦ ﺷ ْﺪﻗﻪ َﻛ َﺰﺑَﺪ اﻟْﺒَﻌﲑ‬
Ali, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl, from Abu Hamza who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘A sign of the Believer when the death
presents itself (is that) his face whitens more intensely than the whitening of
his colour, and his forehead sweats, and (water) flows from his eyes like tears,
so that would happen during the exit of his soul; and the Infidel, his soul flows
from the angle of his mouth like the foam of the camel, or just as the exiting
of the soul of the camel’.79
َِ ‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ٍِ ِ ٍ
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟﺪ َوا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.12
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺾ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ﺼ َﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑَﺸ ٍﲑ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ْ ‫اﻟْ َﻘ‬
ِ ِ ِ َ‫ وﻣﻦ أَﺑـﻐ‬،‫ﺐ ﷲ ﻟَِﻘﺎءﻩ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻣﻦ أَﺣ ﱠ‬،‫ أَﺻﻠَﺤﻚ ﷲ‬:‫ﻗُـﻠْﺖ‬
ُ‫ﺾ ﷲُ ﻟ َﻘﺎءَﻩ‬ َ َ‫ﺾ ﻟ َﻘﺎءَ ﷲ أَﺑْـﻐ‬ َ ْ ْ َ َ ُ َ ُ ‫ﺐ ﻟ َﻘﺎءَ ﷲ أَ َﺣ ﱠ‬ َ َْ ُ َ َ ْ ُ
‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِ ‫ » ﻟَﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
ُ ‫ﺚ ﺗَ ْﺬ َﻫ‬ُ ‫ﻚ َﺣْﻴ‬ َ ‫ﺲ ذﻟ‬ َ ْ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ت‬َ ‫ إِ ﱠ ﻟَﻨَﻜَْﺮﻩُ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬،‫ ﻓَـ َﻮ ﷲ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ « ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫؟ ﻗ‬
‫ َوﷲُ ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ ُِﳛ ﱡ‬،‫ﱠم‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَﻴﺲ َﺷﻲء أَﺣ ﱠ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ ِ‫ذﻟ‬
‫ﺐ‬ َ ‫ﺐ إِﻟَْﻴﻪ ﻣ ْﻦ أَ ْن ﻳـَﺘَ َﻘﺪ‬ َ ٌ ْ َ ْ ‫ إِذَا َرأى َﻣﺎ ُﳛ ﱡ‬،‫ﻚ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻌﺎﻳـَﻨَﺔ‬
،ِ‫ﺾ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻟَِﻘ ِﺎء ﷲ‬َ َ‫ﺲ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ أَﺑْـﻐ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ وُﻫﻮ ُِﳛ ﱡ‬،ُ‫ﻟَِﻘﺎءﻩ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬،ُ‫ﺐ ﻟ َﻘﺎءَ ﷲ ﺣﻴﻨَﺌﺬ؛ َوإذَا َرأى َﻣﺎ ﻳَﻜَْﺮﻩ‬ َ َ َ
.« ُ‫ﺾ ﻟَِﻘﺎءَﻩ‬ ِ
ُ ‫َوﷲُ ﻳـُْﺒﻐ‬
Bin Khalid and Al Husayn Bin Saeed, altogether from Al Qasim Bin
Muhammad, from Abdul Samad Bin Basheer, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I said, ‘May Allahazwj
Keep youasws well! The one who loves to meet Allahazwj, Allahazwj Loves to
meet him, and the one who hates meeting Allahazwj, Allahazwj would Hate to
meet him?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘By Allahazwj! I dislike the death’. So
heasws said: ‘That is not where you are going with it. But rather, that is during
190
the eye-witnessing when he sees what he loves. So there would be nothing

more beloved to him than him proceeding, and Allahazwj the Exalted would
Love to meet him, and he would love to meet Allahazwj, then and there. And
when he sees what he dislikes, so there would be nothing more hateful to him
than meeting Allahazwj and Allahazwj would Hate to meet him’.80
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘَ ِﻬ ِّﻞ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ ِ ِ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.13
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ْﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ي‬
‫ﺾ‬ِ ‫ﻳﺚ َِﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬ ٌ ‫ َﺣ ِﺪ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬ ِ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣْﻨﻈَﻠَﺔ‬
ِ
‫ﻂ‬
ُ َ‫ » أَ ْﻏﺒ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َز َﻋ ُﻤﻮا أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ » َوَﻣﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ؟ « ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻴﻚ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ِ‫ﻴﻚ ﻳـَْﺮِو ِﻳﻪ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑ‬َ ‫ﻚ َوَﻣ َﻮاﻟ‬َ ِ‫ِﺷ َﻴﻌﺘ‬
ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.« ِ‫ﻫﺬﻩ‬ ِ ‫ﺖ اﻟﻨﱠ ْﻔﺲ ِﰲ‬ ِ َ‫ﻣﺎ ﻳ ُﻜﻮ ُن اﻣﺮٌؤ ِﲟَﺎ َْﳓﻦ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧ‬
‫ﻚ أَ َ ﻩُ ﻧَِ ﱡ‬
‫ﱯ‬ َ ‫ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ذﻟ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ َْ ُ ُْ َ َ
َ :� ‫ﻚ ﻟ َﻌﻠ ٍّﻲ‬ ُ َ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤﻠ‬ َ ‫ﻮل ذﻟ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،� ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮت‬ ُ َ‫ َوأَ َ ﻩُ َﻣﻠ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ُ ‫ َوأَ َ ﻩُ َﺟ ْﱪَﺋ‬،‫ َوأَ َ ﻩُ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‬،‫ﷲ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬، َ ‫ َوﻳـَﺘََﱠﱪأُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ ُﺪ ِّو‬، َ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮﻻﱠ‬،‫ ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ِ ِ
‫ﻮل‬ َ ِ‫ﻚ َوِﻷ َْﻫ ِﻞ ﺑـَْﻴﺘ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ إِ ﱠن ﻓَُﻼ ً َﻛﺎ َن ُﻣ َﻮاﻟﻴﺎً ﻟ‬،‫َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ‬
.« ‫ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَﲑﻓَﻊ ذﻟِﻚ ﺟﱪﺋِﻴﻞ إِ َﱃ‬،‫ﷲ ِﳉﱪﺋِﻴﻞ‬ ِ َِ‫ذﻟِﻚ ﻧ‬
ُ َ ْ َ َ ُ َْ َ َ َْ ‫ﱯ‬ ‫َ ﱡ‬
Yahya, from Abu Al Mustahil, from Muhammad Bin Hanzala who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! A Hadeeth
which I heard from one of yourasws Shia and the one in yourasws Wilayah,
reporting it from yourasws fatherasws’. Heasws said: ‘And what is it?’ I said, ‘He
was claiming that heasws had said: ‘Overjoyed is what a person would happen
to be with what weasws are upon, when the soul was in this (point)’. So heasws
said: ‘Yes. When it would be that, the Prophetsaww of Allahazwj would come to
him, and Aliasws would come to him, and Jibraeelas would come to him, and
the Angel of death would come to him. So that Angel would be saying to
Aliasws: ‘O Aliasws! Was so and so in yourasws Wilayah and of the Peopleasws of
yourasws Household?’ So heasws would be saying: ‘Yes, he used to be with
ourasws Wilayah, and used to disavow from ourasws enemies’. And Rasool-
Allahazwj would be saying that to Jibraeelas, and Jibraeelas would raise that to
Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic’.81
ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬
» :‫ﻮل‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ود ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤْﻨ ِﺬ ِر‬
ِ
ُ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ُﺎر‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،ُ‫ َو َﻋﻨْﻪ‬.14
ِِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ‫إِذَا ﺑـﻠَﻐَﺖ ﻧـَ ْﻔﺲ أ‬
ْ ‫َﺣﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ـ َوأ َْوَﻣﺄَ ﺑِﻴَﺪﻩ إِﱃ َﺣ ْﻠﻘﻪ ـ ﻗَـﱠﺮ‬
.« ُ‫ت َﻋْﻴﻨُﻪ‬ َ ُ ْ َ
And from him, from Safwan, from Jaroud Bin Al Munzar who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘When the soul of one of you reaches
this (point)’, and heasws gestured with hisasws hand to hisasws throat, his eyes
would be delighted’.82
ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.15
:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻠَﻴﻤﺎ َن ﺑ ِﻦ داود‬،ِ‫ ﻋﻦ َﳛﲕ ا ْﳊﻠَِﱯ‬،‫ﺳﻮﻳ ٍﺪ‬
َْ ُ َ ْ َ َُ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ّ َ َْ ْ َ َُْ
ْ ُ ْ َ ‫ )ﻓَﻠَ ْﻮ ﻻ إذا ﺑَﻠَ َﻐﺖ ا ْ ُﻠْ ُﻘ‬:‫ﻗـﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﺰ وﺟﻞ‬
‫ » إِ ﱠَﺎ إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ﻮم( إِﱃ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟِِﻪ ) ِإن ﻛﻨﺘُ ْﻢ ﺻﺎ ِدﻗِ َ ( ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ ‫َ ْ ُ ُ َﱠ َ َ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَُﻘ‬،‫ُﺧِ َﱪ أ َْﻫﻠِﻲ ِﲟَﺎ أَرى‬
‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ﱡوﱐ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ َﺣ ّﱴ أ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،‫اﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ‬
ِ ‫ ُرد‬:‫ﻮل‬ ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أُ ِر َي َﻣﻨْ ِﺰﻟَﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ‬،‫ﻮم‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺑـَﻠَﻐَﺖ ا ْﳊُﻠْ ُﻘ‬
.« ‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ َ ِ‫ ﻟَْﻴﺲ إِﱃ ذﻟ‬:ُ‫ﻟَﻪ‬
ٌ ‫ﻚ َﺳﺒ‬ َ
191
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from
Suleyman Bin Dawood, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘(What about) the Words of Allahazwj Mighty
and Majestic [56:83] So why is it not then that when it (soul) comes up to the
throat – up to Hisazwj Words [56:87] That you do not send it back, if you are
truthful? So heasws said: ‘When it (soul) reaches the throat, then he sees his
house from the Paradise, so he is saying, ‘Return me to the world until I
inform my family with what I see’. So it is said to him: ‘There is no way to
that’.83
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ٍِِ ٍ
‫ﺺ‬َ ‫ﺖ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﺷ َﺨ‬ َ ْ‫ » إِذَا َرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ِّ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻏَ ِْﲑ َواﺣﺪ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﺳ ْﻬ ُﻞ ﺑْ ُﻦ ِزَ د‬.16
‫ي َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء‬
‫ ﻓَﺄَ ﱠ‬،ُ‫ت َﻣﻨْ ِﺨَﺮاﻩ‬
ْ ‫ َواﻧْـﺘَ َﺸَﺮ‬،ُ‫ﺖ َﺷ َﻔﺘَﺎﻩ‬ْ‫ﺼ‬ َ ‫ َوﺗَـ َﻘﻠﱠ‬،ُ‫ َوَر َﺷ َﺢ َﺟﺒِﻴﻨُﻪ‬،‫ﺖ َﻋْﻴﻨُﻪُ اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى‬ َ َ‫ﺑِﺒ‬
ْ َ‫ َو َﺳﺎﻟ‬،ِ‫ﺼ ِﺮﻩ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺪَﱠﻻﻟَِﺔ‬،ً‫ﻚ أَﻳْﻀﺎ‬ ِ َ ‫ﻚ ﻓَﺤﺴﺒ‬ ِ ِ ‫رأَﻳ‬
َ ‫ﺿ ِﺤ‬ َ ‫ » َوإِذَا‬:‫ُﺧﺮى‬
ٍ
ْ ‫ َوِﰲ ِرَواﻳَﺔ أ‬.« ‫ﻚ َﺎ‬ ُ ْ َ َ ‫ﺖ ﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬ َ َْ
.« ُ‫ﺎﻋﻠَ ْﻢ أَﻧﱠﻪ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﺖ َﻋْﻴﻨُﻪُ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ‬ ْ َ‫ َو َﺳﺎﻟ‬،ُ‫ﺺ َو ْﺟ ُﻬﻪ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ » َوإذَا َرأَﻳْـﺘَﻪُ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﲬ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Sahl Bin Ziyad, from someone else from our companions who said,
‘Heasws said: ‘When you see the decease to have fixed his gaze, and his left
eye flows (with tears), and his forehead sweats, and his lips shrivel, and his
nostrils expand, so whichever thing you see from that, it would suffice you
with it (of his salvation)’.
And in another report, (Heasws said): ‘And when he laughs as well, so it is
from the evidence (of the salvation). And when you see his face to have
frowned and his right eye to have flowed (with tears), so know that he . .
.(perished)’.84
‫وح اﻟ ُْﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ِﻦ َواﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓِ ِﺮ‬ ِ ‫ب إِ ْﺧ َﺮ‬

ِ ‫اج ُر‬ ُ َ -14
Chapter 14 – The extraction of the soul of the Believer and
the Infidel
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْد ِرﻳﺲ اﻟْ ُﻘ ِّﻤ ِﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
:‫ﺎل‬ ّ َ َ
ِ
‫ﺲ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ ِﻦ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓََﲑُﱡد ﻧَـ ْﻔ‬،‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮت‬ َ َ‫ » إِ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ َُْﻣ ُﺮ َﻣﻠ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ُ ‫َﲰ ْﻌ‬
ِ
‫ﻚ‬ ِ ٍ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﻟِﻴُ َﻬ ِّﻮ َن َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َوُﳜْ ِﺮ َﺟ َﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ أَ ْﺣ َﺴ ِﻦ َو ْﺟ ِﻬ َﻬﺎ‬
َ ‫ َوذﻟ‬،‫ت‬ َ ‫ﱠد َﻋﻠﻰ ﻓُ َﻼن اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬ َ ‫ ﻟََﻘ ْﺪ َﺷﺪ‬:‫ﱠﺎس‬ُ ‫ﻮل اﻟﻨ‬
‫ أ َْو ِﳑ ْﱠﻦ‬،‫ﱠﻦ َﺳ ِﺨ َﻂ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ف َﻋﻨْﻪُ ـ إذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﳑ‬ ُ ‫ﺼَﺮ‬ْ ُ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬.« ‫ﷲ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫َْ ِﻮﻳﻦ ِﻣﻦ‬
َ ٌ
:‫ﱠﺎس‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
‫اﳉَ ْﺬﺑَﺔَ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﺑـَﻠَﻐَْﺘ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﲟﺜْ ِﻞ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻔﱡﻮد ﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱡ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ﻮل اﻟﻨ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﺼﻮف اﻟْ َﻤْﺒﻠُﻮل‬ ْ ‫ب‬ َ ‫ﺾ ﷲُ أ َْﻣ َﺮﻩُ ـ أَ ْن َْﳚﺬ‬ َ َ‫أَﺑْـﻐ‬
.« ‫ت‬ ٍ
َ ‫ﻟََﻘ ْﺪ َﻫ ﱠﻮ َن ﷲُ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻓَُﻼن اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus,
from Idrees Al Qummy who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic
Commands the Angel of death, so he returns the soul of the Believer in order
to ease upon him, and extracts it from the best of its modes’.85
192
‫ » َد َﺧ َﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ رﺟ ٍﻞ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳍﻴﺜ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ واﻗِ ٍﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ ﻋﻨْﻪ‬.2
َْ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َْ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َ
ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻮد ﺑِﻨَ ْﻔ ِﺴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫رﺳ‬
‫ ْارﻓُ ْﻖ‬،‫ت‬ ْ َ َ َ‫ َ َﻣﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ُ‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻪ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﳚ‬ْ ‫ﻮل ﷲ � َﻋﻠﻰ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬ َُ
ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺎﺣِﱯ؛ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪ ﻣ ْﺆِﻣﻦ‬ ِ ‫ﺑِﺼ‬
‫ﺾ‬ُ ِ‫َﱐ أَﻗْﺒ‬ ِّ‫ أ‬،‫ َو ْاﻋﻠَ ْﻢ َ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ‬،‫ﻴﻖ‬ ٌ ‫ أَﺑْﺸ ْﺮ َ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ؛ ﻓَِﺈِّﱐ ﺑِ ُﻜ ِّﻞ ُﻣ ْﺆﻣ ٍﻦ َرﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٌ ُُ َ
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ
ُ ُ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻗ‬،‫ﻮم ِﰲ َ ﺣﻴَﺔ ﻣ ْﻦ َدا ِرﻫ ْﻢ‬
‫ َﻣﺎ‬،‫ َﻣﺎ ﻫ َﺬا ا ْﳉََﺰعُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻮ ﷲ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ُ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻗ‬،ُ‫ع أ َْﻫﻠُﻪ‬ َ ‫ُرو َح اﺑْ ِﻦ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺠ َﺰ‬،‫آد َم‬
،‫ ﺗـُ ْﺆ َﺟُﺮوا؛ َوإِ ْن َْﲡَﺰﻋُﻮا‬،‫ﺼِﱪُوا‬ ِ ِ ‫ وﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَﻨَﺎ ِﰲ ﻗَـﺒ‬،‫ﺗَـﻌ ﱠﺠﻠْﻨَﺎﻩ ﻗَـﺒﻞ أَﺟﻠِ ِﻪ‬
ٍ ْ‫ﻀ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذَﻧ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َْﲢﺘَﺴﺒُﻮﻩُ َوﺗ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ْ ََ َ َ ْ ُ َ
ِ
‫ﺲ ِﰲ َﺷ ْﺮﻗ َﻬﺎ َوَﻻِﰲ‬ ِ
ِ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﳊَ َﺬر‬،ً‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻋﻮَدة‬،ً‫ و ْاﻋﻠَﻤﻮا أَ ﱠن ﻟَﻨَﺎ ﻓﻴ ُﻜﻢ َﻋﻮَدة‬،‫ﻮزروا‬
َ ‫اﳊَ َﺬ َر؛ إﻧﱠﻪُ ﻟَْﻴ‬ َ ْ ْ ْ ُ َ ُ َ ُ‫ََْﲦُﻮا َوﺗ‬
‫ﺼﻐِ ِﲑ ِﻫ ْﻢ‬ ٍ ٍ ِ ِ ‫ﺖ ﻣﺪ ٍر وَﻻوﺑ ٍﺮ إِﻻﱠ وأَ أَﺗَﺼﻔ‬ ِ
َ ِ‫ َوَﻷَ َ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ﺑ‬،‫ﺲ َﻣﱠﺮات‬ َ َْ‫ﱠﺤ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﰲ ُﻛ ّﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮم ﲬ‬ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ‫َﻏ ْﺮَِﺎ أ َْﻫ ُﻞ ﺑَـْﻴ‬
،‫ت َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ َﺣ ّﱴ َُْﻣَﺮِﱐ َرِّﰊ َِﺎ‬ ٍ ‫وح ﺑـﻌ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﻗَ َﺪ ْر‬،‫ﻮﺿﺔ‬ َ ُ َ ِ ‫ﺾ ُر‬ َ ‫ت ﻗَـْﺒ‬ُ ‫ َوﻟَْﻮ أ ََرْد‬،‫َوَﻛﺒِ ِﲑﻫ ْﻢ ﻣﻨْ ُﻬ ْﻢ َِﻧْـ ُﻔﺴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬
‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻳـﺘَﺼﻔﱠﺤﻬﻢ ِﰲ ﻣﻮاﻗِﻴ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻦ ﻳـُ َﻮاﻇ‬ْ ‫ ﻓَﺈ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﳑ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ََ ْ ُ ُ َ َ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫ﻴﺲ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ وأَ ﱠن ُﳏ ﱠﻤﺪاً رﺳ‬،‫ ﻟَﻘﱠﻨَﻪ َﺷﻬﺎد َة أَ ْن َﻻ إِﻟﻪ إِﻻﱠ ﷲ‬،‫ﻣﻮاﻗِﻴﺘِﻬﺎ‬
َ ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮت إﺑْﻠ‬ ُ َ‫ َوَﳓّﻰ َﻋْﻨﻪُ َﻣﻠ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َُ َ َ ُ َ ََ ُ َ ََ
.«
From him, from Yunus, from Al Haysam Bin Waqid, from a man,
Allahsaww went over to a man from hissaww companions and he was in his last
breaths. So hesaww said: ‘O Angel of death! Be kind to mysaww companions for
he is a Believer’. So he said, ‘Receive glad tidings, O Muhammadsaww, for I
am kind with every Believer, and know, O Muhammadsaww, I capture the soul
of a son of Adamas and his family members panic. So I stand in a corner of
their room and I am saying: ‘What is this panic? By Allahazwj! We do not
hasten it before its term and there is no sin for us with regards to its capture.
So if you were to be considerate and observe patience, you would be
Recompensed, and if you were to panic, you would be sinning be burdened,
and you know that there is a return for us regarding you, then a (another)
return. So the caution is the caution. There is neither a family in the east nor
in the west, urban or rural, except that I scan them five times during every
day, and I am more knowing of their young ones and their elder ones than
their own selves are, and had I wanted to capture the soul of a fly, I would not
have the ability over it until my Lordazwj were to Command me with it’.
So Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘But rather, he (the Angel of death) scans them
during the timings of the Salaat. So if he was from the ones who were regular
upon it during its timings, he indoctrinates him with, ‘There is no god except
for Allahazwj and that Muhammadsaww is Rasool-Allahsaww’, and the Angel of
death would prevent Ibleesla from him’.86
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ٍﺢ‬ َ ‫ﱠﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻔﻀ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.3
ُ ْ َ َ ُ
ِ ِ
ٌ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪُ َﺣﺎﻟَﺔٌ َﺣ َﺴﻨَﺔ‬ ْ َ‫ﺼﺎ ِر َوَﻛﺎﻧ‬ َ ْ‫ﻮل ﷲ � َر ُﺟﻼً ﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷَﻧ‬ ُ ‫ﻀَﺮ َر ُﺳ‬ َ ‫ » َﺣ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ َر ُﺳ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ت ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ َرأ ِْﺳ ِﻪ‬ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺤ‬،� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ رﺳ‬
ْ َ َ‫ ﻓَـﻨَﻈََﺮ إﱃ َﻣﻠ‬،‫ﻀَﺮﻩُ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ َﻣ ْﻮﺗﻪ‬ َ َ َُ
‫ َوﻗَـﱠﺮ‬،ً‫ﺐ ﻧَـ ْﻔﺴﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ارﻓُﻖ ﺑِﺼ‬:� ِ‫ﷲ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺎﺣِﱯ؛ ﻓَِﺈﻧﱠﻪُ ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣ ٌﻦ‬
ْ ‫ ﻃ‬،‫ َ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ‬:‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮت‬ ُ َ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ َﻣﻠ‬ َ ْْ
193
‫ ﻓَِﺈذَا‬،‫وﺣ ِﻪ‬
ِ ‫ﺾر‬ ِ ‫ إِِﱐ َﻷَﺣﻀﺮ اﺑﻦ‬،‫ و ْاﻋﻠَﻢ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ‬،‫ﻋﻴﻨﺎً؛ ﻓَﺈِِﱐ ﺑِ ُﻜ ِﻞ ﻣ ْﺆِﻣ ٍﻦ رﻓِﻴﻖ َﺷ ِﻔﻴﻖ‬
ُ ِ ‫آد َم ﻋﻨْ َﺪ ﻗَـْﺒ‬َ َ ْ ُُ ْ ّ َ َ ْ َ ٌ ٌ َ ُ ّ ّ َْ
ِ ِ ِ‫ ﻓَﺄَﺗَـﻨَ ّﺤﻰ ِﰲ َﺟﺎﻧ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ
:‫ﻮل َﳍُْﻢ‬ ُ ‫ﺐ اﻟﺪﱠا ِر َوَﻣﻌﻲ ُر‬
ُ ُ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻗ‬،ُ‫وﺣﻪ‬ َ ‫ِخ ِﻣ ْﻦ أ َْﻫﻠ ِﻪ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ذﻟ‬ٌ ‫ﺻﺎر‬ َ ‫ﺻَﺮ َخ‬ َ ُ‫ﻀﺘُﻪ‬ ْ َ‫ﻗَـﺒ‬
‫وﺣ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬
ِ‫ﺾر‬ ِِ ِِ ِ
ُ ِ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَﻨَﺎ ِﰲ ﻗَـْﺒ‬،ُ‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻌ َﺠﻠْﻨَﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻗَ َﺪ َرﻩ‬ ْ ‫ َوَﻻ‬،ُ‫َﺟﻠَﻪ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻻ َﺳﺒَ ْﻘﻨَﺎ ﺑﻪ أ‬،ُ‫ َﻣﺎ ﻇَﻠَ ْﻤﻨَﺎﻩ‬،‫َوﷲ‬
ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن ﺗَـﺮ‬،‫ﺐ‬
،‫ﻮزُروا‬ َ ُ‫ ََْﲦُﻮا َوﺗ‬،‫ ﺗـُ ْﺆ َﺟُﺮوا َوُْﲢ َﻤ ُﺪوا؛ َوإِ ْن َْﲡَﺰﻋُﻮا َوﺗَ ْﺴ َﺨﻄُﻮا‬،‫ﺼِﱪُوا‬ ْ َ‫ﺻﻨَ َﻊ ﷲُ ﺑِﻪ َوﺗ‬ َ ‫ﺿ ْﻮا ﲟَﺎ‬ ْ
ٍ ْ‫ذَﻧ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَﻤﺎ ِﻣﻦ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ ﺑـﻴ‬،‫اﳊ َﺬر‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﳊَ َﺬ َر‬،ً‫ َوإ ﱠن ﻟَﻨَﺎ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ أَﻳْﻀﺎً ﻟَﺒَﻘﻴﱠﺔً َو َﻋ ْﻮَدة‬،‫َوَﻣﺎ ﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ َ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻋُْﺘﱮ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َﺣ ّﱴ‬ ‫ﻴﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ‫ات ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ ﻣﻮاﻗ‬ ٍ ‫ﻣ َﺪ ٍر وَﻻ َﺷﻌ ٍﺮ ِﰲ ﺑـ ٍﺮ وَﻻ َﲝ ٍﺮ إِﻻﱠ وأَ َ أَﺗَﺼﻔﱠﺤﻬﻢ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِﻞ ﻳـﻮٍم ﲬَْﺲ ﻣﱠﺮ‬
ََ ََ َْ ّ ُُْ َ َ ْ َ َّ ْ َ َ
ِ ٍ ِ ِ
‫ت َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَـْﺒﻀ َﻬﺎ‬ ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﻗَ َﺪ ْر‬،‫ﻮﺿﺔ‬
َ ‫ﺲ ﺑـَ ُﻌ‬ِ ‫ﺾ ﻧـَ ْﻔ‬ َ ‫ت ﻗَـْﺒ‬ ُ ‫ أ ََرْد‬،‫َﱐ َ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ‬ ِّ‫ َوﻟَْﻮ أ‬،‫َﻷَ َ أَ ْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ َِﻧْـ ُﻔﺴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬
ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ‫ َوإِِّﱐ ﻟَ ُﻤﻠَ ّﻘ ُﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ ِﻦ ﻋﻨْ َﺪ َﻣ ْﻮﺗﻪ َﺷ َﻬ َﺎدةَ أَ ْن َﻻ إِﻟﻪ‬،‫َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن ﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ُﻫ َﻮ ْاﻵﻣَﺮ ﺑَِﻘْﺒﻀ َﻬﺎ‬
.« � ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َوأَ ﱠن ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪاً َر ُﺳ‬،ُ‫إِﻻﱠ ﷲ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ibn Mahboub, from Al Mufazzal Bin Salih, from
Jabir,
attended a man from the Helpers, and there was a good status for him in the
presence of Rasool-Allahsaww. So hesaww attended him during his death, and
hesaww looked towards the Angel of death by his head, and Rasool-Allahsaww
said to him: ‘Be kind with mysaww companion, for he is a Believer’.
So the Angel of death said to himsaww: ‘O Muhammadsaww! Feel good with
yourselfsaww and delight the eyes, for I am kind, compassionate with every
Believer. And know, O Muhammadsaww! I am present with a son of Adamas
during the capture of his soul. So when I capture it, a shrieker from his family
shrieks out during that. So I stand aside by the side of the house, and with me
is his soul, and I am saying to them: ‘By Allahazwj! We have neither oppressed
you nor have be preceded his term with him, nor have we hastened his
Ordainment with him; and there was never a sin for us during the capture of
his soul.
So if you were to be pleased with what Allahazwj has Done with him, and
are patient, you would be Recompensed and you would be Praised; and if you
were to panic and are angered, you would be sinning, and be burdened, and
there should not be a criticism for you about us, and that for us with you as
well, is a remainder and a return. So the caution is the caution, and there is
none from a family, neither urban nor rural, in a land nor in a sea, except that
I scan them five times during every day during the timings of their Salaat until
I am more knowing of them than their own selves are.
And had I wanted, O Muhammadsaww, to capture the soul of a fly, I would
not have the ability upon its capture until Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic
happened to have Commanded with its capture, and I prompt the Believer
during his death, the testimony that there is no god except for Allahazwj and
that Muhammadsaww is Rasool-Allahsaww’.87
ِ ‫ب ﺗَـ ْﻌ ِﺠ‬
‫ﻴﻞ اﻟ ﱠﺪﻓْ ِﻦ‬ ُ َ -15
Chapter 15 – Hastening the burial
194
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﴰْ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ‬ ْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫ي‬
‫ أَﺑُﻮ ﻋَﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.1
ً‫ﲔ َر ُﺟﻼ‬ ‫ َﻻ أُﻟْ ِﻔ َ ﱠ‬،‫ﱠﺎس‬
ِ ‫ َ َﻣ ْﻌ َﺸَﺮ اﻟﻨ‬:� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬
َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬
‫ َﻻ ﺗَـﻨْﺘَ ِﻈ ُﺮوا‬،‫ ﻓَﺎﻧْـﺘَﻈََﺮ ﺑِِﻪ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ َﻞ‬،ً‫ﺖ ََﺎرا‬ ٌ ِّ‫ﺎت ﻟَﻪُ َﻣﻴ‬
َ ‫ َوَﻻ َر ُﺟﻼً َﻣ‬،‫ﺼْﺒ َﺢ‬ ‫ ﻓَﺎﻧْـﺘَﻈََﺮ ﺑِِﻪ اﻟ ﱡ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ٌ ِّ‫ﺎت ﻟَﻪُ َﻣﻴ‬
َ ‫َﻣ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﺠﻠُﻮا ِِﻢ إِﱃ ﻣﻀ‬،‫ﺲ وَﻻ ُﻏﺮو ﺎ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ﺎﺟﻌِ ِﻬ ْﻢ ﻳـَ ْﺮ َﲪُ ُﻜ ُﻢ ﷲ‬ ِ
‫ﺖ‬َ ْ‫ َوأَﻧ‬:‫ﱠﺎس‬ ُ ‫ﺎل اﻟﻨ‬ َ َ ْ ّ َ ََ ُ َ ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ْ ‫ﻮع اﻟﺸ‬ َ ُ‫ﲟَْﻮ َ ُﻛ ْﻢ ﻃُﻠ‬
.« ُ‫ﻚ ﷲ‬ ِ َ ‫رﺳ‬
َ ُ‫ﻮل ﷲ ﻳـَْﺮ َﲪ‬ َُ َ
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Salim, from Ahmad bin Al
said: ‘O group of people! He should not delay, a man from whom there is a
deceased, so that he waits with him for the morning, nor a man for whom
there is a deceased by the day so he await with him for the night; and do not
wait with your dead ones for the emergence of the sun, nor for its setting.
Hasten with them to their sleeping places. May Allahazwj have Mercy on you’.
So the people said, ‘And yousaww, O Rasool-Allahsaww, may Allahazwj have
Mercy on you (as well)’.88
ٍ
ِِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﺒَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬،‫ﺎس ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻌ ُﺮوف‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ‬،‫ﻮﰊ‬
‫ﻮﺳﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌﺒﱠ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﻮﱐ‬ ِ ِ ِ
،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ِِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻫ ُﺎرو َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳉَ ْﻬ ِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣﻴَ ّﺴ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬
.« ِ‫ﻴﻞ إِﻻﱠ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬
ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳَﻘ‬،‫ﺖ أ ﱠَوَل اﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎر‬ َ ‫ إِذَا َﻣ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
ُ ِّ‫ﺎت اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Al Abbas Bin
Marouf, from Al Yaqouby, from Musa Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin
Muyassar, from Haroun Bin Al Jahm, from Al Sakuny,
Allahsaww said: ‘When the dying one dies at the beginning of the day, he
should not snooze except in his grave’ (spend night in the grave – so should
be buried during the day).89
ٌ َ -16
َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫اﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ٍ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.1
،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ْ َُ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ ُْ ‫ﺻﺎﻟ ِﺢ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪﱠﺎد؛ َو‬
َ َْ َ ُْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
‫ﺲ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:َ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺧ ِﺪﳚﺔ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺎﺋِ ٍﺬ‬ ِ
َ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ َ َ َْ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻮﺷﱠﺎء‬
.« ‫ﺐ اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎ ُن ِﰲ َﺟ ْﻮﻓِ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ٍ
ُ َُ‫َﻣﻴِّﺖ ﳝ‬
َ ‫ﻮت َوﻳُْﱰَ ُك َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ إﻻﱠ ﻟَﻌ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Salih Bin Abu Hammad, and Al Husayn Bin
Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, altogether from Al Washha, from
Ahmad Bin A’iz, from Abu Khadeeja,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘There is none
from deceased who dies and he is left alone except that the Satanla would play
with him in his inside’.90
َ ‫ض اﻟ َْﻤ ِﺮ‬
‫ﻳﺾ‬ ِ ِ‫ب ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬
ُ ‫ﺾ ُﲤَِّﺮ‬ ُ َ -17
195
Chapter 17 – The menstruating woman looking after the sick

ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫َﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
،‫ﻮب‬ُ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ؛ َو ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ﻳﺾ ـ َوِﻫ َﻲ‬ ِ ‫ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ ﺗَـ ْﻘﻌُ ُﺪ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ َرأْ ِس اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬:� ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬
‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﺘَﺘَﻨَ ﱠﺢ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﺧﺎﻓُﻮا ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ وﻗَـﺮ‬،‫ » َﻻ ْس أَ ْن ﲤَُِﺮﺿﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﺣﺎﺋِﺾ ـ ِﰲ ﺣ ِّﺪ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬
َ ‫ب ذﻟ‬ َ ُ َ َْ َ َُ ّ َ َ َ ‫ت؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َْ َ ٌ َ
ِ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫َﻋْﻨﻪُ َو َﻋ ْﻦ ﻗُـ ْﺮﺑِِﻪ؛ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋِ َﻜﺔَ ﺗَـﺘَﺄَذّى ﺑِﺬﻟ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and a number of our companions, from
Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassanasws, ‘The woman sits by the side of the head of
the patient during the limit of death, and she is menstruating’. So heasws said:
‘There is no problem with it if she looks after him. So when there is fear (of
dying) upon him and that (time) is near, so let her desist from him and from
his proximity, for the Angels are harmed by that (menstruation)’.91
ِ ِّ‫ ب ﻏُﺴ ِﻞ اﳌَﻴ‬-18
‫ﺖ‬ ْ ُ َ
Chapter 18 – Washing the deceased
ِ ِ
ٌ ‫ إِﱠﻣﺎ ﻗَﻤ‬،ُ‫ﻚ َﻋ ْﻮَرﺗَﻪ‬
‫ﻴﺺ‬ َ ‫ﻚ َوﺑـَْﻴﻨَﻪُ ﺛـَ ْﻮ ً ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﱰُ َﻋْﻨ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ت ﻏُ ْﺴ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ‬
َ َ‫ﺎﺟ َﻌ ْﻞ ﺑـَْﻴﻨ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا أ ََرْد‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
‫ َواﺑْ َﺪأْ ﺑِ ِﺸ ِّﻘ ِﻪ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ؛‬،ِ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﺳﺎﺋِ ِﺮ َﺟ َﺴ ِﺪﻩ‬،‫ﻟﺴ ْﺪ ِر‬ ِ ِ ٍ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـﺒ َﺪأُ ﺑِ َﻜﻔﱠﻴ ِﻪ و رأ ِْﺳ ِﻪ ﺛََﻼ‬،‫وإِﱠﻣﺎ َﻏﲑﻩ‬
ّ ‫ث َﻣﱠﺮات‬ َ َ ْ ْ ُُ ْ َ
‫ ﰒُﱠ أ َْد ِﺧ ْﻞ ﻳَ َﺪ َك ِﻣ ْﻦ‬،‫ﱠﻬﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻳَ ِﺪ َك اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻓَﺈِذَا أ ََرْد‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠُﻔ‬،ً‫ ﻓَ ُﺨ ْﺬ ﺧ ْﺮﻗَﺔً ﻧَﻈﻴ َﻔﺔ‬،ُ‫ت أَ ْن ﺗَـﻐْﺴ َﻞ ﻓَـ ْﺮ َﺟﻪ‬
‫ﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻏُ ْﺴﻠِ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻓَـ َﺮ ْﻏ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﺴ ْﻠﻪُ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ِْﲑ أَ ْن ﺗَﺮى َﻋ ْﻮَرﺗَﻪ‬،‫َْﲢﺖ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ ِب اﻟﱠﺬي َﻋﻠﻰ ﻓَـ ْﺮِج اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ‬
ِ
ٍ ٍ ِ ِ ِِ ٍِ ٍ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏ ِﺴﻠْﻪ ﻣﱠﺮةً أ‬،‫ﻟﺴ ْﺪ ِر‬ ِ ِ
‫ُﺧﺮى‬ ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ا ْﻏﺴﻠْﻪُ ﲟَﺎء َْﲝﺖ ﻏَ ْﺴﻠَﺔً أ‬،‫ُﺧﺮى ﲟَﺎء َوَﻛﺎﻓُﻮٍر َو َﺷ ْﻲء ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣﻨُﻮﻃﻪ‬ ْ َُ ّ
.« ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﺟ ﱠﻔ ْﻔﺘَﻪ‬،‫ب‬ ٍ ‫ ﺟ َﻌﻠْﺘَﻪُ ِﰲ ﺛـَﻮ‬،‫ث‬ ٍ ِ ‫ﺣﱴ إِذَا ﻓَـﺮ ْﻏ‬
ْ َ ‫ﺖ ﻣ ْﻦ ﺛََﻼ‬ َ َ َّ
from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When you want
to wash the deceased, so make a cloth to be between you and him to veil his
private part from you, whether it is a shirt or something else. Then begin with
his palm and his head (washing it) three times with the lotus (leaves), then the
rest of his body, and beginning with the right hand side.
So when you intend to wash his private part, then take a clean rag and wrap
it around your right hand, then enter your hand from beneath the cloth which
is upon the private part of the deceased, and wash it from without seeing his
nakedness. So when you are free from washing him with the lotus (leaves),
then wash him again with water and camphor, and something from his
embalming. Then wash him with pure water with another washing until when
you are free from the three (washings), then make him to be in a cloth, then
enshroud him’.92
196
ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﻴﺪ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬

‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ٍ
َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
ِ ِ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ ﻋﻦ ُﻏﺴ ِﻞ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ٍ
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ّ َ ْ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْﺪ‬
ِ ٍ ِ ٍ
ُ‫ َوا ْﻏﺴﻠْﻪ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ُﺧﺮى ِﲟَﺎء َوَﻛﺎﻓُﻮٍر َوذَ ِر َﻳﺮٍة إِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ا ْﻏ ِﺴﻠْﻪُ َﻋﻠﻰ أَﺛَِﺮ ذﻟ‬،‫ا ْﻏ ِﺴﻠْﻪُ ِﲟَﺎء َو ِﺳ ْﺪ ٍر‬
ْ ‫ﻚ ﻏَ ْﺴﻠَﺔً أ‬
‫ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬:‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ث َﻏ َﺴ َﻼ ٍت ِﳉَ َﺴ ِﺪﻩِ ُﻛﻠِّ ِﻪ؟ ﻗ‬ ٍ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ » ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﺛََﻼ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﺜَﺔَ ﲟَﺎء ﻗَـَﺮ ٍاح‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَـﻐَ ِّﺴﻠْﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َْﲢﺘِ ِﻪ « َوﻗ‬،‫ﻴﺺ‬ ِ ِ
ٌ ‫ﺖ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﻗَﻤ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ » إِن‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫اﺳﺘَﻄَ ْﻌ‬ َ َ‫ب إِذَا ﻏُ ِّﺴ َﻞ ؟ ﻗ‬ٌ ‫ﺛـَ ْﻮ‬
.« ُ‫ﲔ ﻳـُﻐَ ِّﺴﻠُﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ‫أ ُِﺣ ﱡ‬
َ ‫ﻒ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻳَﺪﻩ ا ْﳋ ْﺮﻗَﺔَ ﺣ‬ َ ِّ‫ﺐ ﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ ﻏَ ﱠﺴ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
‫ﺖ أَ ْن ﻳـَﻠُ ﱠ‬
Bin Saeed and Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Al Naar Bin Suweyd, from Ibn
Muskan,
washing the deceased, so heasws said: ‘Wash him with water and lotus (leaves).
Then wash him upon the footsteps of that with another washing with water
and camphor and fragrant powder if there was, and wash him for the third
washing with clear water’.
I said, ‘Three washings for his body, all of it?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’’. I said,
‘There would happen to be a cloth upon him when he is washed?’ Heasws said:
‘If there is capacity that there happens to be a shirt upon him, so wash him
from beneath it’. And heasws said: ‘I would love it for the one who wash the
deceased if he wraps a rag upon his hand when he washes him’.93
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ب‬ ٍ َ‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِر‬،‫ﻮب‬ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫َﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ّ ْ ُ ََ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.3
ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
‫ َوَﻣﱠﺮًة‬،‫ﻟﺴ ْﺪ ِر‬ ّ ‫ َﻣﱠﺮًة‬:‫ث َﻏ َﺴ َﻼت‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﺛََﻼ‬ ُ ِّ‫ » ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ّ َِ‫ا ْﳊَﻠ‬
‫ﺐ ِﰲ‬ ِ َ َ‫ وﻗ‬.« ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳ َﻜﻔﱠﻦ‬،‫ُﺧﺮى ِ ﻟْﻤ ِﺎء اﻟْ َﻘﺮ ِاح‬ ِِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ » إ ﱠن أَِﰊ َﻛﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ ُ َ َ ْ ‫ َوَﻣﱠﺮةً أ‬،‫ﻮر‬ُ ُ‫ﻟْ َﻤﺎء ﻳُﻄَْﺮ ُح ﻓﻴﻪ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓ‬
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
َ‫ َوﱂ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ﻴﺺ‬
ٌ ‫ َوﻗَﻤ‬،‫آﺧ ُﺮ‬َ ‫ب‬ ٌ ‫ َوﺛـَ ْﻮ‬،ٌ‫َﺣ ُﺪ َﻫﺎ ِرَداءٌ ﻟَﻪُ ﺣ َﱪَة‬
َ ‫ أ‬:‫َوﺻﻴﱠﺘﻪ أَ ْن أُ َﻛ ّﻔﻨَﻪُ ِﰲ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ أَﺛْـ َﻮاب‬
‫َﺟ ِﻞ‬ ِ ‫ و َﺷ َﻘ ْﻘﻨَﺎ ﻟَﻪ ْاﻷَر‬،‫ﻚ ﺑِﻌِﻤﺎﻣ ٍﺔ‬ ِ ِ ‫ » َﳐَﺎﻓَ َﺔ ﻗَـ ْﻮِل اﻟﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ‫ض ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ َ ‫ﺼْﺒﻨَﺎﻩُ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬ ‫ َو َﻋ ﱠ‬،‫ﱠﺎس‬ َ َ‫ﺐ ﻫ َﺬا؟ ﻗ‬ َ َ‫َﻛﺘ‬
‫ش اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬ ٍ ‫ض أَرﺑﻊ أَﺻﺎﺑِﻊ ﻣ َﻔﱠﺮﺟ‬ ِ ِ
‫ » أَ ﱠن َر ﱠ‬:‫ﺎت « َوذَ َﻛَﺮ‬ َ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ َوأ ََﻣَﺮِﱐ أَ ْن أ َْرﻓَ َﻊ اﻟْ َﻘ ْ َﱪ ﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷ َْر‬،ً ‫أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻛﺎ َن َ د‬
.« ‫ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء َﺣ َﺴ ٌﻦ‬
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin
Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib, from Al Halby who said, ‘Abu Abdullahasws
said: ‘The deceased should be washed with three washings – once with the
lotus (leaves), and once with the pure water where is camphor, and once more
with clear water. Then he should be enshrouded’.
And heasws said: ‘Myasws fatherasws wrote in hisasws bequest that Iasws should
enshroud himasws in three clothes – one of them being a cloak of hisasws as a
veil, and another cloth, and a shirt’. I said, ‘And why did heasws write this?’
Heasws said: ‘Fearing the words of the people, and we placed a turban on
himasws after that, and weasws cleaved the ground for him for the reason that
heasws was hefty, and had instructed measws that Iasws raise the grave from the
ground by four thin fingers, and heasws mentioned that sprinkling the grave
with the water is good’.94
197
‫ﺖ أََ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋَ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ :‬ﺳﺄَﻟْ ُ‬ ‫ﺎﻫﻠِ ِّﻲ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺎن‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ اﻟْ َﻜ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ٍ‬
‫‪ .4‬ﻋَﻨْﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳﻨَ َ ْ َْ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻏُﺴ ِﻞ اﻟْﻤﻴِ ِ‬
‫ﲔ‬‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ْﻞ ﺑِﺒَﺎﻃ ِﻦ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴﻪ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔَ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن َو ْﺟ ُﻬﻪُ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ َﻞ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﺗـُﻠَِّ ُ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ْ » :‬‬ ‫ﺖ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ْ َّ‬
‫ض‪ ،‬ﻓَﺎ ْﻏ ِﺴﻠْﻪُ ﺛََﻼ َ‬ ‫ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻣ َﻔ ِ‬
‫ث‬ ‫اﻟﺴ ْﺪ ِر َوا ْﳊُُﺮ ِ‬
‫ﻚ ﻓَ َﺪ ْﻋ َﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ اﺑْ َﺪأْ ﺑ َﻔ ْﺮﺟﻪ ﲟَﺎء ّ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺎﺻﻠَﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻓَِﺈ ِن ْاﻣﺘَﻨَ َﻌ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َﻏ َﺴ َﻼت‪َ ،‬وأَ ْﻛﺜ ْﺮ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‪َ ،‬و ْاﻣ َﺴ ْﺢ ﺑَﻄْﻨَﻪُ َﻣ ْﺴﺤﺎً َرﻓﻴﻘﺎً‪ .‬ﰒُﱠ َﲢَ ﱠﻮ ْل إِﱃ َرأْﺳﻪ‪َ ،‬واﺑْ َﺪأْ ﺑِﺸ ّﻘﻪ ْاﻷَْﳝَ ِﻦ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ‬ ‫ِ ِِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻒ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻣ ْﻦ ﳊْﻴَﺘﻪ َوَرأْﺳﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﺛَ ِّﻦ ﺑِﺸ ّﻘﻪ ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴ ِﺮ ﻣ ْﻦ َرأْﺳﻪ َوﳊْﻴَﺘﻪ َوَو ْﺟ ِﻬﻪ‪َ ،‬وا ْﻏﺴﻠْﻪُ ﺑِ ِﺮﻓْ ٍﻖ‪َ ،‬وإِ ﱠ َك َواﻟْﻌُْﻨ َ‬
‫ﻚ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ُﻦ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ا ْﻏ ِﺴﻠْﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَـ ْﺮﻧِِﻪ إِﱃ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وا ْﻏ ِﺴﻠْﻪ ﻏَﺴﻼً َ ﻋِﻤﺎً‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ أ ْ ِ‬
‫َﺿﺠ ْﻌﻪُ َﻋﻠﻰ ِﺷ ّﻘ ِﻪ ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴ ِﺮ ﻟﻴَْﺒ ُﺪ َو ﻟَ َ‬ ‫َ ُ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴ ِﻪ‪َ ،‬و ْاﻣ َﺴ ْﺢ ﻳَ َﺪ َك َﻋﻠﻰ ﻇَ ْﻬ ِﺮﻩِ َوﺑَﻄْﻨﻪ ﺛََﻼ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ‬‫ث َﻏ َﺴ َﻼت‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ُرﱠدﻩُ إِﱃ َﺟْﻨﺒِﻪ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ ﻟﻴَْﺒ ُﺪ َو ﻟَ َ‬
‫ت‪ .‬ﰒُﱠ‬ ‫ث ﻏَﺴ َﻼ ٍ‬ ‫ِِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِِ ِ‬
‫ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴ ُﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﺴﻠْﻪُ ﲟَﺎء ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَـ ْﺮﻧﻪ إﱃ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴﻪ‪َ ،‬و ْاﻣ َﺴ ْﺢ ﻳَ َﺪ َك َﻋﻠﻰ ﻇَ ْﻬﺮﻩ َوﺑَﻄْﻨﻪ ﺛََﻼ َ َ‬
‫ث َﻏﺴ َﻼ ٍ‬ ‫ٍ ِ‬ ‫ِِِ ِ‬
‫ت‬ ‫ﺖ أ ﱠَوَل َﻣﱠﺮة‪ :‬ا ْﻏﺴ ْﻠﻪُ ﺛََﻼ َ َ‬ ‫ﺻﻨَ ْﻌ َ‬
‫ﺎﺻﻨَ ْﻊ َﻛ َﻤﺎ َ‬ ‫ُرﱠدﻩُ إِﱃ ﻗَـ َﻔﺎﻩُ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺎﺑْ َﺪأْ ﺑَِﻔ ْﺮﺟﻪ ﲟَﺎء اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓُﻮِر‪ ،‬ﻓَ ْ‬
‫ﺎﺻﻨَ ْﻊ َﻛ َﻤﺎ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ض‪َ ،‬و ْاﻣ َﺴ ْﺢ ﻳَ َﺪ َك َﻋﻠﻰ ﺑَﻄْﻨﻪ َﻣ ْﺴﺤﺎً َرﻓﻴﻘﺎً‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ َﲢَ ﱠﻮ ْل إِﱃ َرأْﺳﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَ ْ‬ ‫ِﲟَ ِﺎء اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓُﻮِر َوا ْﳊُُﺮ ِ‬
‫ت‪ .‬ﰒُﱠ ُرﱠدﻩُ إِ َﱃ‬ ‫ث ﻏَﺴ َﻼ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِِ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺖ أ ﱠَوﻻً ﺑﻠ ْﺤﻴَﺘﻪ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﻧﺒَْﻴﻪ ﻛﻼﳘَﺎ َوَرأْﺳﻪ َوَو ْﺟﻬﻪ ﲟَﺎء اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓُﻮر ﺛََﻼ َ َ‬ ‫ﺻﻨَ ْﻌ َ‬
‫َ‬
‫ٍ‬
‫ث َﻏ َﺴ َﻼت‪ .‬ﰒُﱠ ُرﱠدﻩُ إِ َﱃ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ُﻦ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﺴ ْﻠﻪُ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَـ ْﺮﻧﻪ إِﱃ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴﻪ ﺛََﻼ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴ ِﺮ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَْﺒ ُﺪ َو ﻟَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ا ْﳉَﺎﻧ ِ‬
‫ت‪َ ،‬وأ َْد ِﺧ ْﻞ ﻳَ َﺪ َك‬ ‫ث ﻏَﺴ َﻼ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِِ ِ‬
‫ﻚ ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴ ُﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﺴﻠْﻪُ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَـ ْﺮﻧﻪ إﱃ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣ ْﻴﻪ ﺛََﻼ َ َ‬ ‫ﺐ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَْﺒ ُﺪ َو ﻟَ َ‬ ‫ا ْﳉَﺎﻧِ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َﲢْﺖ ﻣﻨْﻜِﺒﻴ ِﻪ و ِذر ِ‬
‫ﺖ ﻳَ َﺪ َك‬ ‫ﺖ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ﻣﻨْﻪُ أ َْد َﺧﻠْ َ‬ ‫ﻒ َﻣ َﻊ َﺟﻨْﺒِﻪ‪ُ ،‬ﻛﻠﱠ َﻤﺎ ﻏَ َﺴ ْﻠ َ‬ ‫اع َواﻟْ َﻜ ﱡ‬ ‫اﻋْﻴﻪ‪َ ،‬وﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن اﻟ ّﺬ َر ُ‬ ‫َ َ َْ َ َ َ‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ﺖ أ ﱠَوﻻً‪ ،‬ﺗَـْﺒ َﺪأُ‬ ‫ﺻﻨَ ْﻌ َ‬‫اﻋْﻴﻪ‪ .‬ﰒُﱠ ُرﱠدﻩُ إِﱃ ﻇَ ْﻬ ِﺮِﻩ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ا ْﻏﺴﻠْﻪُ ﲟَﺎء ﻗَـَﺮ ٍاح َﻛ َﻤﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻣْﻨﻜﺒَْﻴﻪ َوِﰲ َ ﻃ ِﻦ ذ َر َ‬ ‫َْﲢ َ‬
‫ِ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ﻟْ َﻔﺮِج‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ َﲢ ﱠﻮ ْل إِ َﱃ اﻟﱠﺮأ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺖ أَﱠوﻻً ﲟَﺎء ﻗَـَﺮ ٍاح‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ أ َِّزْرﻩُ‬ ‫ﺻﻨَ ْﻌ َ‬ ‫ﺼﻨَ َﻊ َﻛ َﻤﺎ َ‬ ‫ْس َواﻟﻠّ ْﺤﻴَﺔ َواﻟْ َﻮ ْﺟﻪ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ِ ْﳋِْﺮﻗَﺔ‪َ ،‬وﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َْﲢﺘَ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ ُﻘﻄْ ُﻦ ﺗُ ْﺬﻓ ُﺮﻩُ ﺑِﻪ إِ ْذﻓَﺎراً ﻗُﻄْﻨﺎً َﻛﺜﲑاً‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﺗَ ُﺸ ﱡﺪ ﻓَﺨ َﺬﻳْﻪ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ُﻘﻄْ ِﻦ ِ ْﳋ ْﺮﻗَﺔ َﺷ ّﺪاً‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎف أَ ْن ﻳَﻈْ َﻬَﺮ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ‪َ ،‬وإِ ﱠ َك أَ ْن ﺗـُ ْﻘﻌِ َﺪﻩُ‪ ،‬أ َْو ﺗَـ ْﻐ ِﻤَﺰ ﺑَﻄْﻨَﻪُ‪َ ،‬وإِ ﱠ َك أَ ْن َْﲢ ُﺸ َﻮ ِﰲ‬ ‫َﺷ ِﺪﻳﺪاً َﺣ ّﱴ َﻻ َﲣَ َ‬
‫ﺼَِّﲑ ﰒَﱠ ﻗُﻄْﻨﺎً‪َ ،‬وإِ ْن َﱂْ‬ ‫ﻚ أَ ْن ﺗُ َ‬ ‫ﺖ أَ ْن ﻳَﻈْ َﻬَﺮ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﻨْ ِﺨَﺮﻳْ ِﻦ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻼ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِِ‬
‫َﻣ َﺴﺎﻣﻌﻪ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِ ْن ﺧ ْﻔ َ‬
‫ﻚ ﻏُ ْﺴ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأ َِة «‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻒ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻼ َْﲡ َﻌ ْﻞ ﻓ ِﻴﻪ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً‪َ ،‬وَﻻ ُﲣَﻠّ ْﻞ أَﻇَﺎﻓ َﲑﻩُ؛ َوَﻛﺬﻟ َ‬ ‫َﲣَ ْ‬
‫‪From him, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Abullah Al Kahily who said,‬‬
‫‪‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about washing the deceased, so heasws said:‬‬
‫‪‘Face the undersoles of his feet towards the Qiblah until his face happens to‬‬
‫‪be facing the Qiblah. Then soften the joints, and if it is not possible for you,‬‬
‫‪then leave it. Then begin with his private part with water of lotus (leaves) and‬‬
‫‪potash, so wash him with three washings and frequent from the water, and‬‬
‫‪wipe his body with gentle wiping. Then turn around to his head and begin‬‬
‫‪with his right side from his beard and his head. Then deal with his left side‬‬
‫‪from his head, and his beard, and his face, and wash him with gentleness, and‬‬
‫‪beware of the roughness and wash him with a gentle washing. Then lie him‬‬
‫‪down upon his left side for the right side to be exposed to you. Then wash‬‬
‫‪him from his head to his feed and wipe your hand upon his back and his belly‬‬
‫‪with three washings. Then return him to his right side until the left side is‬‬
‫‪exposed to you, so wash it what is between his head up to his feet, and wipe‬‬
‫‪198‬‬
your hand upon his back and his belly with three washings. Then return him
to his back and begin with his private parts with water (with) camphor and
deal with him just as you dealt the first times, washing him with three
washings – with the water with camphor and the fragrant powder, and wipe
your hand upon his belly with a gentle wiping. Then turn towards his head
and deal with it just as you dealt firstly, with his beard from both its sides,
and his head, and his face, with the water with camphor with three washings.
Then return him to the left side until the right side is exposed to you, so wash
him from his head up to his feet with three washings. Then return him to the
right side until the left side is exposed to you, so wash him from his head up
to his feet with three washings, and enter your hand under his shoulders and
his forearms, and make the forearms, and the palms, along with his side, to
be clean. Every time you wash anything from it, enter your hand under his
shoulder and in the inside of his forearms. Then return him to his back, then
wash him with clear water just as you did at first, beginning with the private
part. Then turn towards the head and the beard and the face until you do just
as you did firstly with clear water. Then put on a loin cloth on him with a
cloth and place the cotton to be under it to pad him with a lot of cotton. Then
tighten his thighs upon the cotton with the cloth with an intense tightening
until you do not fear that anything might become apparent (from his private
part). And beware of sitting him up or pressing his belly, and beware of
placing anything in his ears. So if you were to fear that something might
become apparent from his nostrils, so it is not upon you that you stuff is with
cotton, and if you do not fear such, so do not make anything to be in it, and
do not clean (under) his nails. Similar to that is the washing of the woman’.95
ِِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ت‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا أ ََرْد‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋﻨْ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺲ‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ر َﺟﺎﻟﻪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
‫َﺧﺮ ِْج ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫ﻏُﺴﻞ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬
ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ﻴﺺ‬ ٌ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﻗَﻤ‬،‫ﻀ ْﻌﻪُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﻐﺘَ َﺴ ِﻞ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ َﻞ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َّ َ ْ
ِ ِ ِ ‫ وارﻓَـﻌﻪ ِﻣﻦ ِرﺟﻠَﻴ ِﻪ إِﱃ ﻓَـﻮ ِق ﱡ‬،‫اﲨﻊ ﻗَ ِﻤﻴﺼﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻮرﺗِِﻪ‬ ِ ‫اﻟْ َﻘ ِﻤ‬
،‫ﻴﺺ‬ٌ ‫اﻟﺮْﻛﺒَﺔ؛ َوإِ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﻗَﻤ‬ ْ ْ ْ ْ ُ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﻴﺺ‬
‫اﺿ ِﺮﺑْﻪُ ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪ َك‬
ْ ‫ َو‬،َ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬ ‫ﺻﱠ‬ ٍ
ُ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺼِّ ْﲑﻩُ ِﰲ ﻃَ ْﺴﺖ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫اﻟﺴ ْﺪ ِر‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
ّ ‫ َو ْاﻋﻤ ْﺪ إ َﱃ‬،ً‫ﻓَﺄَﻟْﻖ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻋ ْﻮَرﺗﻪ ﺧ ْﺮﻗَﺔ‬
ِ
‫ ﰒُﱠ ا ْﻏ ِﺴ ْﻞ‬،ُ‫اﻹ ﱠﺟﺎﻧَِﺔ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬ ِْ ‫ﺐ ْاﻵ َﺧﺮ ِﰲ‬ ٍ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺻﱠ‬ ُ ‫ َو‬،‫ َو ْاﻋ ِﺰل اﻟﱠﺮ ْﻏ َﻮةَ ِﰲ َﺷ ْﻲء‬،ُ‫َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـ ْﺮﺗَﻔ َﻊ َر ْﻏ َﻮﺗُﻪ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ َوﻧـَ ِّﻘ ِﻪ‬،ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ا ْﻏ ِﺴ ْﻞ ﻓَـ ْﺮ َﺟﻪ‬،‫ﻒ اﻟ ِّﺬ َر ِاع‬ِ‫ﺼ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫اﻹﻧْ َﺴﺎ ُن ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَﺔ إِ َﱃ ﻧ‬ ِْ ‫ات َﻛﻤﺎ ﻳـَﻐْ ِﺴﻞ‬
ُ َ ‫ث َﻣﱠﺮ‬
ٍ َ ‫ﻳ َﺪﻳ ِﻪ ﺛََﻼ‬
َْ
ُ‫َﺿﺠ ْﻌﻪ‬ ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ‬،ُ‫اﺟﺘَ ِﻬ ْﺪ أَ ْن َﻻ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ َﻣْﻨﺨَﺮﻳْﻪ َوَﻣ َﺴﺎﻣ َﻌﻪ‬ ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ َوَ ﻟ ْﻎ ِﰲ ذﻟ‬،‫ْﺳﻪُ ِ ﻟﱠﺮ ْﻏ َﻮة‬ َ ‫ا ْﻏﺴ ْﻞ َرأ‬
ٍ ‫ث ﻣﱠﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫ﺐ اﻟْﻤﺎء ِﻣﻦ ﻧ‬ ِِ
ً‫ﻚ ﺑَ َﺪﻧَﻪُ َدﻟْﻜﺎ‬ ْ ُ‫ َو ْادﻟ‬،‫ات‬ َ َ ‫ﺼﻒ َرأْﺳﻪ إِﱃ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴﻪ ﺛََﻼ‬ ْ ْ ََ ‫ﺻﱠ‬ ُ ‫ َو‬،‫َﻋﻠﻰ َﺟﺎﻧﺒِﻪ ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴ ِﺮ‬
‫ﻚ‬ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺻ ﱠ‬،‫ واﻓْـﻌﻞ ﺑِِﻪ ِﻣﺜْﻞ ذﻟِﻚ‬،‫َﺿ ِﺠﻌﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﺎﻧِﺒِ ِﻪ ْاﻷ َْﳝ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺐ ذﻟ‬ ُ َ َ َْ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ‬،ُ‫ﻚ ﻇَ ْﻬَﺮﻩُ َوﺑَﻄْﻨَﻪ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻛﺬﻟ‬،ً‫َرﻓﻴﻘﺎ‬
ٍ
‫ﺐ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءَ ِﰲ‬ ‫ﺻﱠ‬ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﻚ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ ِﻤﺮﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ْ َ ْ‫ َوا ْﻏ ِﺴ ْﻞ ﻳَ َﺪﻳ‬،‫اﻹ ﱠﺟﺎﻧَﺔَ ِﲟَﺎء ﻗَـَﺮ ٍاح‬
ِْ ‫ وا ْﻏ ِﺴ ِﻞ‬،‫اﻹ ﱠﺟﺎﻧَِﺔ‬
َ
ِْ ‫اﻟْﻤﺎء ِﻣﻦ‬
َ ََ
ِ،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺑَِﻔﺮِﺟﻪ‬،‫ واﻓْـﻌﻞ ﺑِِﻪ َﻛﻤﺎ ﻓَـﻌﻠْﺖ ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﱠﺮةِ ْاﻷُوﱃ اﺑ َﺪأْ ﺑِﻴ َﺪﻳ ِﻪ‬،‫ﺎت َﻛﺎﻓُﻮٍر‬ ِ ‫ وأَﻟْ ِﻖ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ﺣﺒﱠ‬،‫ْاﻵﻧِﻴ ِﺔ‬
ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َْ َ َ َ َ
ِ‫َﺿ ِﺠﻌﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟْﻨﺒِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ ُ ْ ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ‬،ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ا ْﻏﺴ ْﻞ َرأْ َﺳﻪ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄَﻧْﻘﻪ‬،ٌ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﺧ َﺮ َج َﺷ ْﻲء‬،ً‫َو ْاﻣ َﺴ ْﺢ ﺑَﻄْﻨَﻪُ َﻣ ْﺴﺤﺎً َرﻓﻴﻘﺎ‬
‫ َوا ْﻏ ِﺴ ْﻞ َﺟْﻨﺒَﻪُ ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴَﺮ‬،‫َﺿ ِﺠ ْﻌﻪُ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺟْﻨﺒِ ِﻪ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ‬،ُ‫ َوا ْﻏ ِﺴ ْﻞ َﺟ ْﻨﺒَﻪُ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ َﻦ َوﻇَ ْﻬَﺮﻩُ َوﺑَﻄْﻨَﻪ‬،‫ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴ ِﺮ‬
199
ِ ِ ‫ وﺻ ﱠ‬،َ‫ﲔ و ْاﻵﻧِﻴﺔ‬
ُ‫ َوا ْﻏﺴﻠْﻪ‬،‫اح‬ َ ‫ﺐ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءَ اﻟْ َﻘَﺮ‬
ِ
ُ َ َ َ ِ ْ ‫ﻚ إِ َﱃ اﻟْﻤ ْﺮﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ْ‫ ﰒُﱠ ا ْﻏ ِﺴ ْﻞ ﻳَ َﺪﻳ‬،ٍ‫ﺖ أ ﱠَوَل َﻣﱠﺮة‬ َ ‫َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻓَـ َﻌ ْﻠ‬
ِ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻧَ ِّﺸ ْﻔﻪ ﺑِﺜﻮ ٍب ﻃ‬،‫ﲔ‬
‫ ﻓَ ُﺬ ﱠر َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،‫ َو ْاﻋ ِﻤ ْﺪ إِﱃ ﻗُﻄْ ٍﻦ‬،‫ﺎﻫ ٍﺮ‬ َْ ُ ِ ْ َ‫ﲔ ْاﻷ ﱠَوﻟَﺘ‬ِ ْ َ‫ِﲟَ ٍﺎء ﻗَـﺮ ٍاح َﻛﻤﺎ َﻏﺴﻠْﺘَﻪُ ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﱠﺮﺗ‬
َ َ َ َ
‫ َو ُﺧ ْﺬ‬،ٌ‫ﺶ اﻟْ ُﻘﻄْ َﻦ ِﰲ ُدﺑُِﺮﻩِ ﻟِﺌَﻼﱠ َﳜُْﺮ َج ِﻣﻨْﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲء‬ ُ ‫اﺣ‬
ِِ
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺿ ْﻌﻪُ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻓَـ ْﺮﺟﻪ ﻗـُﺒُ ٍﻞ َو ُدﺑٍُﺮ‬ َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﻮط‬ ٍ ُ‫َﺷﻴﺌﺎً ِﻣﻦ ﺣﻨ‬
َ ْ ْ
ِ ِ
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﱠﻬﺎ ِﰲ ﻓَﺨ َﺬﻳْﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوﻟُﻔ‬،ً‫ﺿ ّﻤﺎً َﺷﺪﻳﺪا‬َ ‫ﺿ ﱠﻢ ﻓَﺨ َﺬﻳْﻪ‬ ُ ‫ َو‬،‫ﱠﻫﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻘ َﻮﻳْﻪ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ ُﺸﺪ‬،ٌ‫ﺿ َﻬﺎ ﺷ ْﱪ‬ ُ ‫ﺧ ْﺮﻗَﺔً ﻃَ ِﻮﻳﻠَ ًﺔ َﻋ ْﺮ‬
،َ‫ﺖ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ا ْﳋِْﺮﻗَﺔ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوأَ ْﻏ ِﺮْزَﻫﺎ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮﺿ ِﻊ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻟََﻔ ْﻔ‬،‫ﺐ ْاﻷَْﳝَ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺖ ِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ إِﱃ َﺟﺎﻧ‬ ِ ‫أَﺧﺮِج رأْﺳﻬﺎ ِﻣﻦ َْﲢ‬
ْ ََ َ ْ ْ
ِ
.« ً‫ﻒ ﻓَ ِﺨ َﺬﻳِْﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻘ َﻮﻳِْﻪ إِﱃ ُرْﻛﺒَﺘَْﻴ ِﻪ ﻟَّﻔﺎً َﺷﺪﻳﺪا‬ ‫َوﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ا ْﳋِْﺮﻗَﺔُ ﻃَ ِﻮﻳﻠَﺔً ﺗَـﻠُ ﱡ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from his men, from Yunus,
(It has been narrated) from themasws having said: ‘When you want to wash
the deceased, so place him upon the washing place facing the Qiblah. So if
there was a shirt upon him, then extract his hand from the shirt, and gather his
shirt to be upon his private part, and raise it from his legs up to above the
knees. And if there does not happen to be a shirt upon him, so cast a cloth to
be upon his private part and pour water on to the chest, and make some of it
to be in a utensil and pour the water upon it, and pat it with your hand until
its foam raises and isolate the foam into something and pour the latter into the
bucket in which is the water.
Then wash his hands three times just as the person would do so from the
sexual impurity, up to the half forearm. Then wash his private part and clean
it. Then wash his head with the foam and be thorough in that, and strive that
the water should not enter his nostrils and his hearing. Then turn him upon
his left side and pour the water from half of his head to his feet, three times,
and rub his body gently, and similar to that his back and his belly. Then turn
him upon his right side and do with him similar to that.
The pour out that water from the bucket and wash the bucket with clear
water and wash your hands (up) to the two elbows. Then pour the water into
a utensil and throw some seeds of camphor into it and do with him just as you
did in the first time, beginning with his hands, then with his private parts, and
wipe his belly with a gentle wiping. So if something were to come out, so
clean it. Then wash his head. Then turn him upon his left side and wash his
right side, and his back and his belly. Then turn him upon his right side and
wash his left side just as you did the first time.
Then wash your hands up to the two elbows and the bucket, and pour clear
water into it and wash him with clear water just as you washed him the two
times beforehand. Then wipe him with a clean cloth and deliberate to cotton
(pads), and scatter something from the camphor upon him, and place it upon
his private part and behind, and tamp the cotton in his behind, lest something
might come out from him, and take a long cloth of a palms width, so tighten
it from his loins and his thighs with an intense tightening, and wrap it in his
thighs.
Then bring out its top end from under his legs up to the right hand side,
and push it into the place which the cloth had been wrapped it, and the cloth
should happen to be long enveloping his thighs from his loins down to his
two knees with a tight enveloping’.96
200
،� ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻌﻤﺮﻛِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ‬،‫ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ َﳛﲕ‬.6

ْ ‫َﺧ ِﻴﻪ أَِﰊ‬ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ّ َ ْ َ ّ َ ْ ّ ََْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ
‫ﺐ‬
‫َﺣ ﱡ‬ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ أ‬،‫ َوإِ ْن ُﺳ َﱰ ﺑﺴ ٍْﱰ‬،‫س‬
َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻀ ِﺎء؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ّ َ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫إِ َﱠ‬
.« ‫ﱄ‬
Al-Hassanasws, said, ‘I asked himasws about the deceased, ‘Can he be washed
in the open?’ Heasws said: ‘There is no problem, and if he were to be veiled
with a curtain, so it would be more beloved to measws’.97
‫ْﻔﻴﻨِ ِﻪ‬
ِ ‫ﺖ وﺗَﻜ‬
ِ ِ ِ
َ ِّ‫ب َﲢْﻨﻴﻂ اﻟ َْﻤﻴ‬
ُ َ -19
Chapter 19 – Embalming the deceased and his enshrouding
ِ ِ
ِ ِ‫ﻴﻂ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ ّ َ ‫ ﻗَ َﺎل ِﰲ َْﲢﻨ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِر َﺟﺎﻟﻪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
َ
ِ
‫ﻴﺺ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َوﺗَـ ُﺮﱡد‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ اﺑْ ُﺴﻂ اﻟْ َﻘﻤ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ اﺑْ ُﺴ ْﻂ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ ْاﻹ َز َار‬،ً‫ » اﺑْ ُﺴﻂ ا ْﳊ َﱪَةَ ﺑَ ْﺴﻄﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َوﺗَﻜ ِْﻔﻴﻨِ ِﻪ‬
‫ َو ْاﻣ َﺴ ْﺢ‬،ِ‫ﻮدﻩ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَﻀﻌﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﺒﻬﺘِ ِﻪ ﻣﻮ ِﺿ ِﻊ ﺳﺠ‬،‫ﻮق‬
ُ ُ ْ َ ََْ َ ُ ْ َ
ٍ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ْاﻋ ِﻤ ْﺪ إِﱃ َﻛﺎﻓُﻮٍر ﻣﺴﺤ‬،‫ﻴﺺ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ‬
َُْ
ِ ‫ﻣ َﻘﺪ‬
ْ َ ِ ‫ﱠم اﻟْ َﻘﻤ‬ َ ُ
‫ َوِﰲ‬،‫ َوِﰲ ﻋُﻨُ ِﻘ ِﻪ َوَﻣﻨْﻜِﺒَْﻴ ِﻪ َوَﻣَﺮاﻓِ ِﻘ ِﻪ‬،‫ َوِﰲ َرأْ ِﺳ ِﻪ‬،‫ﺎﺻﻠِ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَـ ْﺮﻧِِﻪ إِﱃ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ﲨﻴ ِﻊ ﻣ َﻔ‬ ِ
َ َ ‫ِ ﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓُﻮِر َﻋﻠﻰ‬
،‫ﻴﺼ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ﻮﺿﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَ ِﻤ‬ ِ ‫ وِﰲ وﺳ ِﻂ ر‬،‫ﲔ‬
َ ُ َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ُْﳛ َﻤ ُﻞ‬،‫اﺣﺘَْﻴﻪ‬ َ َ َ َ َ ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮ ْﺟﻠ‬ ِّ ‫ﺎﺻﻠِ ِﻪ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﻴَ َﺪﻳْ ِﻦ َو‬
ِ ‫ﺼ ٍﻞ ِﻣﻦ ﻣ َﻔ‬
َْ
ِ ‫ُﻛ ِﻞ ﻣ ْﻔ‬
َّ
ِ‫ﲔ ِﻣﻦ ﺟ ِﺮﻳﺪ‬ ِ ِ ٍ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ﱠم اﻟْ َﻘﻤ‬
َ ْ ْ َ‫ َوَْﳚ َﻌ ُﻞ ﻟَﻪُ ﻗﻄْ َﻌﺘ‬،‫ﻴﺺ َﻏ ْ َﲑ َﻣ ْﻜ ُﻔﻮف َوَﻻ َﻣ ْﺰُرور‬ ُ ‫ َوﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن اﻟْ َﻘﻤ‬،‫ﻴﺺ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬ ُ ‫َوﻳـَُﺮﱡد ُﻣ َﻘﺪ‬
‫ﻒ ِﳑﱠﺎ ﻳَﻠِﻲ‬ ٌ‫ﺼ‬ ِ َ ‫ﻒ ِﳑﱠﺎ ﻳﻠِﻲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ‬
ْ ‫ َوﻧ‬،‫ﺎق‬ َ ٌ‫ﺼ‬
ِ ِ
ْ ‫ﲔ ُرْﻛﺒَﺘَْﻴﻪ ﻧ‬
ِ ِ
َ َْ‫ ُْﳚ َﻌ ُﻞ ﻟَﻪُ َواﺣ َﺪةٌ ﺑ‬:‫اﻟﻨﱠ ْﺨ ِﻞ َرﻃْﺒﺎً ﻗَ ْﺪ َر ذ َر ٍاع‬
‫ َوَﻻ َﻋﻠﻰ‬،‫ﺼ ِﺮِﻩ َوَﻣ َﺴ ِﺎﻣﻌِ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِِ
َ َ‫ َوَﻻِﰲ ﺑ‬،‫ َوَﻻ ُْﳚ َﻌ ُﻞ ِﰲ َﻣْﻨﺨ َﺮﻳْﻪ‬،‫ﺖ إِﺑْﻄﻪ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ‬ َ ‫ُﺧﺮى َْﲢ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ َوُْﳚ َﻌ ُﻞ ْاﻷ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻔﺨ َﺬ‬
‫ﻀ ُﻞ‬ ْ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُﻠْﻘﻰ ﻓ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴُﺜْﲎ َﻋﻠﻰ َرأ ِْﺳ ِﻪ ِ ﻟﺘﱠ ْﺪ ِوﻳ ِﺮ‬،‫ﻂ اﻟْﻌِ َﻤ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُ َﻌ ﱠﻤ ُﻢ ﻳـُ ْﺆ َﺧ ُﺬ َو َﺳ‬،ً‫َو ْﺟ ِﻬ ِﻪ ﻗُﻄْﻨﺎً َوَﻻ َﻛﺎﻓُﻮرا‬
.« ِ‫ﺻ ْﺪ ِرﻩ‬
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﳝَُ ﱡﺪ ﻋَﻠﻰ‬،‫ َو ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴ ِﺮ ﻋَﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ‬،‫اﻟﺸ ِّﻖ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ ﻋَﻠَﻰ ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴ ِﺮ‬ ِّ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from his men, from Yunus,
(It has been narrated) from themasws having said regarding the embalming
of the deceased and his enshrouding, said: ‘Spread the wrapping with a
spreading. Then spread the loincloth upon it. Then spread the shirt upon it and
fold the front of the shirt upon it. Then deliberate to the camphor powder and
place it upon his forehead, the place of his prostrations, and wipe it with the
camphor upon the entirety of his joints, from his head up to his feet, and in
his head, and in his neck, and his shoulders, and his elbows, and in every joint
from his joints, from the two hands and the two legs, and in the middle of his
palms.
Then carry him and place him upon his shirt and fold the front of the shirt
upon him, and the shirt should happen to be without any hemming or buttons,
and make two pieces of wet branches to be for him, of an arm’s length,
making one of it to be in between his knees, halfway from what follows the
leg, and halfway from what follows the thigh, and make the other one to be
under his right armpit, and do not make cotton or camphor to be in his nostrils,
nor in his eyes, nor his ears, nor upon his face.
201
Then make a turban by taking the middle of the turban and wrapping it
around his head in circles. Then cast the extra ends, the right one upon the left
and the left one upon the right. Then extend it upon his chest’.98
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َزﻳْ ٍﺪ‬،‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ٍﺢ‬
َ ‫ﱠﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻔﻀ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻋﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
‫ » ِﰲ ﺛََﻼﺛَِﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ِﰈَ ُﻛ ِّﻔ َﻦ؟ ﻗ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺌِﻞ أَﺑﻮ َﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋﻦ رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َُ ْ ْ ُ َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﻟ ﱠﺸ ﱠﺤ ِﺎم‬
.« ‫ َوﺑـُْﺮٍد ِﺣ َﱪٍَة‬،‫ﲔ‬
ِ ْ‫ﺻ َﺤﺎ ِرﻳﱠ‬ ُ ‫ﲔ‬ ٍ ‫أَﺛْـﻮ‬
ِ َْ‫ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑ‬:‫اب‬
َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Amro Bin Usman, from Mufazzal
Bin Salih, from Zayd Al Shahham who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws was asked about Rasool-Allahsaww, by what hesaww was
enshrouded. Heasws said: ‘In three clothes, two ‘Suhary’ fabrics and one
garment wrapping’.99
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ ِ ٍ
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
.« ‫ ﻓَ ُﺬ ﱠر َﻋﻠﻰ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ﺛـَ ْﻮ ٍب َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ِﻣ ْﻦ ذَ ِر َﻳﺮٍة َوَﻛﺎﻓُﻮٍر‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا َﻛ ﱠﻔْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ِّ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Usman
Bin Isa, from Sama’at,
enshroud the deceased, so scatter upon every cloth, something from the
fragrant powder and camphor’.100
ِ ِ ِ ِ
،ُ‫ ﻓَ ْﺎﻣ َﺴ ْﺢ ﺑِﻪ آ َ َر اﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠﻮد ﻣْﻨﻪ‬،‫ﺎﻋﻤ ْﺪ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓُﻮِر‬ ِ
ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﺖ‬َ ِّ‫ت أَ ْن ُﲢَﻨّ َﻂ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬َ ‫ » إِذَا أ ََرْد‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ِ ِ ُ‫ وﻋﻠﻰ ﺻ ْﺪ ِرﻩِ ِﻣﻦ ا ْﳊﻨ‬،‫ ورأْﺳﻪ و ِﳊﻴﺘَﻪ‬،‫ﺎﺻﻠَﻪ ُﻛﻠﱠﻬﺎ‬ ِ
ٌ‫ط اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة َﺳ َﻮاء‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬.« ‫ﻮط‬
ُ ‫ » َﺣﻨُﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ َ ُ ‫َوَﻣ َﻔ‬
.« ٍ‫ » َوأَ ْﻛَﺮﻩُ أَ ْن ﻳـُﺘْﺒَ َﻊ ﲟِِ ْﺠ َﻤَﺮة‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬.«
from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When you want
to embalm the deceased, so deliberate to the camphor and wipe with it the
places of the prostrations from it, and the joints, all of them, and his head, and
his beard, and upon his chest, from the embalming (camphor)’. And heasws
said: ‘The embalming of the man and the woman is the same’. And heasws
said: ‘And it is disliked that it be followed by the (smoke of) incense
burning’.101
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارةَ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
َ َ‫ﺖ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻜ َﻔ ِﻦ ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ‫ اﻟْﻌِﻤﺎﻣﺔُ ﻟِﻠْﻤﻴ‬:� ‫ ﻗُـﻠْﻨَﺎ ِﻷَِﰊ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﻗَ َﺎﻻ‬
ُ ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ اﻟْ َﻜ َﻔ ُﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻔ ُﺮ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫وض‬ َّ َ َ َْ
َ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ َز َاد ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ُﺳﻨﱠﺔٌ إِﱃ أَ ْن ﻳـَْﺒﻠُ َﻎ ﲬَْ َﺴﺔ‬،ُ‫ب َ مﱞ َﻻ أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ ِﻣﻨْﻪُ ﻳـُ َﻮا ِري ﺑِِﻪ َﺟ َﺴ َﺪﻩُ ُﻛﻠﱠﻪ‬ ٍ ‫ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔُ أَﺛْـﻮ‬
ٌ ‫ َو ﺛـَ ْﻮ‬،‫اب‬ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ‫أَﺛْـﻮ‬
‫ َوﻋُ ّﻤ َﻢ اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬،‫ﱠﱯ � ِ ﻟْﻌ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔ‬
‫ﱠﱯ‬ ‫ » أ ََﻣَﺮ اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬.« ٌ‫ َواﻟْﻌ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔُ ُﺳﻨﱠﺔ‬،ٌ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ َز َاد ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ُﻣْﺒﺘَ َﺪع‬،‫اب‬ َ
ٍ ِ ِ
‫ َوأ ََﻣَﺮَ أَ ْن‬،‫اﳊَﺬاءُ ـ ﺑﺪﻳﻨَﺎر‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ْ َ‫ﺎت أَﺑُﻮ ﻋُﺒَْﻴ َﺪة‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺚ إﻟَْﻴﻨَﺎ اﻟﺸْﱠﻴ ُﺦ ـ َوَْﳓ ُﻦ ﻟْ َﻤﺪﻳﻨَﺔ ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﻣ‬ َ ‫ َوﺑـَ َﻌ‬.« �
.‫ ﻓَـ َﻔ َﻌﻠْﻨَﺎ‬،ً‫ي ﻟَﻪُ َﺣﻨُﻮﻃﺎً َوﻋِ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻧَ ْﺸ َﱰ‬
202
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin usman, from Hareyz,
from Zurara and Muhammad Bin Muslim who both said,
‘We said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘The turban of the deceased, is from the
enshrouding’. Heasws said: ‘No. But rather, the Obligatory shroud is of three
clothes and a complete cloth, not being less than it to cover his body, all of it.
So whatever increase, so it is a Sunnah, up it reaching five clothes. So
whatever increase, it would be an innovation. And the turban is a Sunnah’.
And heasws said: ‘The Prophetsaww ordered with the turban, and the
Prophetsaww was turbaned’.
The Sheykh Al-Sadiqasws sent a Dinar to us, when Abu Ubeyday Al-Haza’a
died, and we were in Al-Medina, and ordered us that we should buy
embalming material (camphor etc.), and a turban. So we did it’.102
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧَﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ٍ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.6
‫ ﻳَ ُﺸ ﱡﺪ‬،‫ﱠﻦ ِﰲ ﺛََﻼﺛٍَﺔ ِﺳ َﻮى اﻟْﻌِ َﻤ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ َوا ْﳋِْﺮﻗَِﺔ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ٍ ِ
ُ ‫ﺖ ﻳُ َﻜﻔ‬ُ ِّ‫ » اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳﻨ‬
.« ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ َﺴﺘَﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻜ َﻔ ِﻦ‬،‫ َوا ْﳋِْﺮﻗَﺔُ َواﻟْﻌِ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔُ َﻻﺑُ ﱠﺪ ِﻣﻨْ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬،ٌ‫َِﺎ َوِرَﻛْﻴ ِﻪ ﻟِ َﻜْﻴ َﻼ ﻳـَْﺒ ُﺪ َو ِﻣﻨْﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲء‬
Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The deceased
would be enshrouded in three (clothes) besides the turban, and the cloth
would be tightened around his hips lest something be apparent from it, and
the cloth and the turban are both inevitable and they are both from the
shroud’.103
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ ِ
َ ُ‫َﺣ ُﺪ َﻫﺎ ِرَداءٌ ﻟَﻪُ ﺣ َﱪَةٌ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺐ أَِﰊ ِﰲ َوﺻﻴﱠﺘﻪ أَ ْن أُ َﻛ ّﻔﻨَﻪُ ِﰲ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ أَﺛـ َْﻮاب‬ َ َ‫ » َﻛﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ِ ِ ِ ْ‫ ﻓَـﻘﻠ‬،‫ وﻗَ ِﻤﻴﺺ‬،‫ وﺛـَﻮب آﺧﺮ‬،‫ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ﻳـﻮم ا ْﳉﻤﻌ ِﺔ‬
‫ﻚ‬َ َ‫ﺎف أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﻐﻠﺒ‬
ُ ‫َﺧ‬ َ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ﺐ ﻫ َﺬا؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ُ‫ ﱂَ ﺗَﻜْﺘ‬:‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ‬ ُ ُ ٌ َ ُ َ ٌ ْ َ َ ُُ َ َْ
‫ﺲ ﺗُـ َﻌ ﱡﺪ اﻟْﻌِ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔُ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ٍ ِِ ِ ِ ٍ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ َو َﻋ ّﻤ ْﻤﲏ ﺑﻌ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَـ ْﻔ َﻌ ْﻞ‬،‫ َﻛ ّﻔﻨْﻪُ ﰲ أ َْرﺑَـ َﻌﺔ أ َْو ﲬَْ َﺴﺔ‬:‫ َوإ ْن ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا‬،‫ﱠﺎس‬ ُ ‫اﻟﻨ‬
.« ‫اﳉَ َﺴ ُﺪ‬ْ ‫ﻒ ﺑِِﻪ‬ ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻳـُ َﻌ ﱡﺪ َﻣﺎ ﻳـُﻠَ ﱡ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻜ َﻔ ِﻦ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umyer, from Hammad,
from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Myasws
fatherasws wrote in hisasws bequest that Iasws should enshroud himasws in three
clothes – one of them being a cloak of hisasws which heasws used to pray Salaat
in on the day of Friday, and another cloth, and a shirt. So Iasws said to myasws
fatherasws, ‘Why did youasws write this?’ So heasws said: ‘Out of fear that the
people might overcome you and if they were to say, ‘Shroud himasws in four,
or five (clothes)’, do not do it, and turban measws with a turban, and do not
count the turban as being from the shroud. But rather, count what the body is
wrapped with’.104
‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻋﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن اﻟﻨﱠ ﱠﻮ ِاء‬،‫ﻮب ا ْﳋَﱠﺮا ِز‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‬.8
‫ » إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ إِِّﱐ أَ ْﻏ ِﺴ ُﻞ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ إِِّﱐ أَ ْﻏ ِﺴ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮﺗﻰ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ُ ‫ » َوُْﲢﺴ ُﻦ؟ « ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ
203
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ‫ وَﻻﲤََ ﱠ‬،ُ‫ وَﻻﺗَـﻐْ ِﻤ ْﺰﻩ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓَ ْﺎرﻓُ ْﻖ ﺑِِﻪ‬

ِِّ‫ َوإذَا َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻤﺘَﻪُ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗـُ َﻌ ّﻤ ْﻤﻪُ ﻋ ﱠﻤﺔَ ْاﻷ َْﻋَﺮ‬،‫ﺲ َﻣ َﺴﺎﻣ َﻌﻪُ ﺑ َﻜﺎﻓُﻮر‬
.« ‫اﰊ‬ َ َ َ ْ‫ﻏَ َﺴﻠ‬
‫ﱠﻫﺎ إِﱃ‬ ِِ ِ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ُرد‬،‫ َواﻧْ ُﺸ ْﺮَﻫﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ َرأْﺳﻪ‬،‫ » ُﺧ ْﺬ َﺣ ﱠﺪ اﻟْﻌ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔ ﻣ ْﻦ َو َﺳﻄ َﻬﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫َﺻﻨَ ُﻊ؟ ﻗ‬ ْ‫ﻒأ‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ﻗُـﻠ‬
.« ِ‫ﺻ ْﺪ ِرﻩ‬ ِِ
َ ‫ َواﻃَْﺮ ْح ﻃََﺮﻓَـْﻴ َﻬﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ‬،‫َﺧﻠْﻔﻪ‬
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abu Ayoub Al Khazzaz,
from Usman Al Nawa’a who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I tend to wash the dead bodies’. Heasws said:
‘And you are good (at it)?’ I said, ‘I wash’. So heasws said: ‘When you wash,
so be gentle with it and neither press it nor touch its ears with camphor; and
when you turban him, so do not turban him the turbanning of the Bedouins’.
I said, ‘How should I do (it)?’ Heasws said: ‘Take the turban from its middle
and display is upon his head, then turn it to its behind, and drop its two ends
upon his chest’.105
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﱠﻀﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ٍ
،ٌ‫ » ﺗُـ ْﺆ َﺧ ُﺬ ِﺧ ْﺮﻗَﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫َﺻﻨَ ُﻊ ِ ﻟْ َﻜ َﻔ ِﻦ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ ِ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎل‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬
َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ْ ‫ﻒأ‬ ُ ْ َْ
ِ ُ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﺗ‬،ً‫ » إِ ﱠَﺎ َﻻ ﺗـُﻌ ﱡﺪ َﺷﻴﺌﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِْ َ‫ ﻓ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِِ ِ
‫ﻀ ﱠﻢ َﻣﺎ‬ َ ُ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ ﻟﻴ‬ ْ ْ َ َ َ‫ﺎﻹ َز ُار؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ْ‫ﻓَـﺘُ َﺸ ﱡﺪ َﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻘ َﻌ َﺪﺗﻪ َوِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴﻪ « ﻗـُﻠ‬
،‫ﻴﺺ إِذَا ﻏُ ِّﺴ َﻞ‬ ِ ِ ْ‫ وﻣﺎ ﻳﺼﻨَﻊ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْ ُﻘﻄْ ِﻦ أَﻓ‬،‫ﺎك ﻟِﺌَﻼﱠ َﳜْﺮج ِﻣْﻨﻪ َﺷﻲء‬
ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ُﳜَْﺮ ُق اﻟْ َﻘﻤ‬،‫ﻀ ُﻞ ﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ََ ٌ ْ ُ َ ُ َ َ‫ُﻫﻨ‬
‫ﺐ َِﺎ‬ ‫ َوﻋِ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔٌ ﻳـُ َﻌ ﱠ‬،‫ﻮف‬ٍ ‫ وَﻻﻣ ْﻜ ُﻔ‬،‫ » ﰒُﱠ اﻟْ َﻜ َﻔﻦ ﻗَ ِﻤﻴﺺ َﻏﲑ ﻣﺰروٍر‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫َوﻳـُْﻨ َﺰعُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ « ﻗ‬
ُ‫ﺼ‬ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُْ ٌ ُ
.« ‫ﻀﻠُ َﻬﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ ِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ْ َ‫ َوﻳـَُﺮﱡد ﻓ‬،ُ‫َرأْ ُﺳﻪ‬
Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘How should I deal with the shroud?’ Heasws
said: ‘Take a cloth and tighten it upon his seat and his legs’. I said, ‘So (what
about) the loincloth?’ Heasws said: ‘It does not count as anything. But rather,
you should do so to secure what it is over there, lest something might come
out from it, and what you do from the cotton (padding) is superior to it. Then
the shirt is torn, when you wash, and removed from his legs’. Heasws said:
‘Then the shrouding shirt should be without any buttons and hemming, and a
turban is what his head is wrapped with, and its extra ends would be returned
upon his legs’.106
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺾ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِِ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.10
.« ُ‫ » َﺣﻨِّﻜْﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ‫� ِﰲ اﻟْﻌِﻤﺎﻣ ِﺔ ﻟِﻠْﻤﻴ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َّ َ َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of our
companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the turban for the
deceased. So heasws said: ‘Wrap it (around his head)’.107
204
ٍ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ ﻋَﻦ ﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫َﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬

ٍ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ و ْﻫ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ِ ِ
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺐ‬ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.11
‫ َو ِﺧ ْﺮﻗٍَﺔ‬،‫ َوإَِزا ٍر‬،‫ﻴﺺ َﻻﻳـَُﺰﱡر َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ٍ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ ﲬَْﺴ ِﺔ أَﺛـْﻮ‬
ٍ ‫ ﻗَ ِﻤ‬:‫اب‬ َ َ ُ ِّ‫ﱠﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
ُ ‫ » ﻳُ َﻜﻔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
.« ‫ﺻ ْﺪ ِرِﻩ‬ َ ‫ﻀﻠُ َﻬﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ‬ ْ َ‫ َوﻳـُﻠْﻘﻰ ﻓ‬،‫ َوﻋِ َﻤ َﺎﻣ ٍﺔ ﻳـُ َﻌ ﱠﻤ ُﻢ َِﺎ‬،‫ﻒ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬‫ َوﺑـُْﺮٍد ﻳـُﻠَ ﱡ‬،ُ‫ﺐ ِ َﺎ َو َﺳﻄُﻪ‬
ُ‫ﺼ‬‫ﻳـُ َﻌ ﱠ‬
from Muawiya Bin Wahab,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Enshroud the
deceased in five clothes – A shirt with no buttons upon it, and a loincloth, and
a cloth to wrap around his middle, and a cloak to wrap him in, and a turban
to turban him with, and cast its excess upon his chest’.108
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﷲ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ و‬،ِ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻐِﲑة‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
َْ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.12
.« ‫ﻮر ُﻫ َﻮ ا ْﳊَﻨُﻮ ُط‬
ُ ُ‫ » اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
someone else,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The camphor,
it is the embalming (material)’.109
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َد ُاوَد ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﺳ ْﺮ َﺣﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑَ ِﺸ ٍﲑ‬،‫ي‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺻﺎﻟِ ِﺢ ﺑ ِﻦ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.13
ِّ ‫اﻟﺴْﻨﺪ‬ّ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ ِ ْ َ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ِﱄ ِﰲ َﻛ ْﻔ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُﺒَْﻴ َﺪة‬
،‫ﺐ‬ْ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ِﻦ ا ْذ َﻫ‬،‫ﻮر‬ ُ ُ‫ » إﱠﳕَﺎ ا ْﳊَﻨُﻮ ُط اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓ‬:‫اﳊَ ﱠﺬاء‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﱠﺎس‬
ُ ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ اﻟﻨ‬
ْ َ‫ﺎﺻﻨَ ْﻊ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻳ‬
ْ َ‫ﻓ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Salih Bin Al Sandy, from Ja’far Bin
Bashir, from Dawood Bin Sirham who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said to me regarding the shroud of Abu Ubeyda Al-
Haza’a: ‘But rather, the embalming (material) is the camphor, but go and do
just as the people are doing’.110
:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َد ُاوَد ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﺳ ْﺮ َﺣﺎ َن‬،‫ﺎن‬ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.14
‫ » ا ْﺷ َِﱰ ِ َﺬا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬،‫ﱄ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﺑِ ِﺪﻳﻨَﺎ ٍر‬ ‫ ﻓَﺄ َْر َﺳ َﻞ إِ َﱠ‬،‫اﳊَ ﱠﺬاءُ َوأَ َ ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ِﺪﻳﻨَ ِﺔ‬
ْ َ‫ﺎت أَﺑُﻮ ﻋُﺒَْﻴ َﺪة‬
َ ‫َﻣ‬
ِ
‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ﻀْﻴ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﱠﺎس‬ ُ ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ اﻟﻨ‬ ْ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ِﻦ‬،‫ َو ْاﻋﻠَ ْﻢ أَ ﱠن ا ْﳊَﻨُﻮ َط ُﻫ َﻮ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓُﻮُر‬،ً‫َﺣﻨُﻮﻃﺎ‬
ْ َ‫اﺻﻨَ ْﻊ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻳ‬
.« ً‫ » ا ْﺷ َِﱰ ِ َﺬا َﻛﺎﻓُﻮرا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬،‫أَﺗْـﺒَ َﻌ ِﲏ ﺑِ ِﺪﻳﻨَﺎ ٍر‬
Bin Sinan, from Dawood Bin Sirham who said,
‘Abu Ubeyda Al-Haza’a died and I was in Al-Medina, so Abu Abdullahasws
sent a Dinar to me and said: ‘Buy embalming (material), and know that the
embalming (material), it is the camphor, but do as what the people are doing’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘So when I went, heasws followed me with a Dinar
and said: ‘Buy camphor with this’.111
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ِن‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ اﻟْ ِﻤﻴﺜَ ِﻤ ِّﻲ‬ ِِ ٍ ٍ
ِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ اﻟْﻜْﻨﺪ‬،‫ ُﲪَْﻴ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ِزَ د‬.15
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ي‬
ِ ِ‫ﻮط ﻟِﻠْﻤﻴ‬
ِ ُ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ؟‬ َّ َ َ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬
.« ‫ﺎﺟ ِﺪ ِﻩ‬ِ ‫ » اﺟﻌﻠْﻪ ِﰲ ﻣﺴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ ُ َْ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
205

Ahmad Bin Al Hassan Al Maysami, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abdul
Rahman Bin Abu Abdullah who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the embalming for the deceased. Heasws
said: ‘Make it to be in his praying places (forehead, two palms, two knees,
two toes)’.112
‫ » أَ ﱠن‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ِِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠ ِّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.16
.« ‫ﺶ ا ْﳊَﻨُﻮ ُط‬ ِ ‫ﻮﺿ َﻊ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻌ‬
َ ُ‫ﱠﱯ � َ ﻰ أَ ْن ﻳ‬ ‫اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws that the Prophetsaww forbade
from places the embalming material (camphor) upon the coffin’.113
ِ‫ﲔ اﻟْﻤﺮأَة‬ ِ
ْ َ ِ ‫ب ﺗَﻜْﻔ‬
ُ َ -20
Chapter 20 – Enshrouding the woman
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ و‬،‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ اﻟْﻜِْﻨ ِﺪ ِي‬
َ ْ َْ ّ
ٍ
َ ْ َ َْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ ُﲪَْﻴ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ِزَ د‬.1
ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ﱠﻦ‬
ُ ‫ » ﺗُ َﻜﻔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ ِﰲ َﻛ ْﻢ ﺗُ َﻜﻔ‬:� ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
َ َ‫ﱠﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫َﺣ ُﺪ َﻫﺎ ا ْﳋِ َﻤ ُﺎر‬ ٍ ِ
َ ‫ِﰲ ﲬَْ َﺴﺔ أَﺛْـ َﻮاب أ‬
someone else, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu
Abdullah, said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws was asked regarding enshrouding the woman. Heasws
said: ‘She would be shrouded in five clothes, one of them being the scarf’.114
‫ﻒ‬َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ي إِ َﱃ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻀ ﱡﻢ اﻟﺜﱠ ْﺪ‬ ُ َ‫ َﻏ ْ َﲑ أَ ﱠ ﻧَ ُﺸ ﱡﺪ َﻋﻠﻰ ﺛَ ْﺪﻳـَْﻴ َﻬﺎ ﺧ ْﺮﻗَﺔً ﺗ‬،‫ﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ‬ُ ‫ » َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻳُ َﻜﻔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﱠﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ُ ‫ﺗُ َﻜﻔ‬
‫ َوُْﳛ َﺸﻰ اﻟْ ُﻘﺒُ ُﻞ َواﻟ ﱡﺪﺑـُُﺮ‬،‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ ﻟِ ِّﻠﺮ َﺟ ِﺎل‬ ِ
ْ ُ‫ َوﻳ‬،‫ َوﺗُ َﺸ ﱡﺪ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻇَ ْﻬ ِﺮَﻫﺎ‬،‫ﺼ ْﺪ ِر‬
ْ ُ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ َﳍَﺎ اﻟْ ُﻘﻄْ ُﻦ أَ ْﻛﺜََﺮ ﳑﱠﺎ ﻳ‬ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
.« ً‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗُ َﺸ ﱡﺪ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ ا ْﳋِْﺮﻗَﺔُ َﺷ ّﺪاً َﺷ ِﺪﻳﺪا‬،‫ﻮط‬ ِ ُ‫ِ ﻟْ ُﻘﻄْ ِﻦ وا ْﳊﻨ‬
َ َ
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from one of our
companions, raising it, said,
‘I asked himasws about how the woman would be enshrouded. So heasws
said: ‘Just as the man would be enshrouded, apart from that a cloth would be
tightened upon her breasts to press the breasts upon the chest and it would be
tightened upon her back, and the cotton (padding) would be done for her more
than what would be done for the man, and stuffing the front and the back with
the cotton and the embalming (camphor), then the cloth would be tightened
upon her with an intense tightening’.115
ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ َﻘ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻓَﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻬ ِﺰ ر‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ ا ْﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.3
‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ‬ َ َ ْ َ ََ َْ ْ ّ َ ْ َ َ ْ َْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ ُ
ٍ ‫ » ﻳ َﻜﻔﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ ِﰲ ﺛََﻼﺛَِﺔ أَﺛْـﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ٍِ ِ ٍ
،‫اب‬ َ ُ ُ ُ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠﻢ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑـَُﺮﻳْﺪ‬
.« ‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ َ‫ وﻟَِﻔﺎﻓَـﺘ‬،‫ وِﲬَﺎ ٍر‬،‫ وِﻣْﻨﻄَ ٍﻖ‬،‫ ِد ْرٍع‬:‫ﺖ َﻋ ِﻈﻴﻤﺔً ِﰲ ﲬَْﺴ ٍﺔ‬
ْ َ‫َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧ‬
َ َ َ َ َ
206
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Adullah Bin Aamir, from Ali Bin
Mahziyar, from Fazalat, from Qasim Bin Yazeed, from Muhammad Bin
Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said ‘The man would be
enshrouded in three clothes, and the woman, when she was large, in five – a
shirt and a loincloth and a veil and two wrappings’.116
207
Notes
1 Al-Kafi – V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 1 H 1
208

209
210

ُ َ‫ﻛﺘ‬
‫وﺳﻠﻢ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻤﺎ‬.
greetings.
‫ﲔ اﻟ َْﻤ ِﺎء‬
ِ ‫ب َﻛ َﺮ ِاﻫﻴَ ِﺔ َﲡْ ِﻤ ِﲑ اﻟْ َﻜ َﻔ ِﻦ َوﺗَ ْﺴ ِﺨ‬
ُ َ -21
Chapter 21 – Abhorrence of burning the incense for the
shroud and warming the water
.« ‫ » َﻻ ُﳚَ ﱠﻤ ُﺮ اﻟْ َﻜ َﻔ ُﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Do not burn
incense for the shroud’.1
:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ٍِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋﺪﱠة ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬َ ‫ﻮب ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ ِﺰ‬َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳَـ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
‫ﻚ‬ٍ ‫ﻂ ﲟِِﺴ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ْ ُ ‫ َوَﻻ ُﳛَﻨﱠ‬،‫ﱠﺎر‬
ُ ‫ َوَﻻﻳـُ َﻌ ﱠﺠ ُﻞ ﻟَﻪُ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ » َﻻ ﻳُ َﺴ ﱠﺨ ُﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ ﻟﻠْ َﻤﻴّﺖ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ
.«
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Yaqoub Bin
Yazeed, from a number of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Neither warm
up the water for the deceased nor make the fire for him, nor embalm him with
musk’.2
ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ُﲨْﻬﻮٍر‬،‫ﻮﰲ‬ ٍ
‫ﱠﻞ‬ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻔﻀ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ْ َْ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ اﻟْ ُﻜ ِ ﱡ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬.3
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َو َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ؛ ﻗ‬
‫ﻴﺐ إِﻻﱠ‬ ِ ّ‫ وَﻻﲤَْﺴ ُﺤﻮا َﻣ ْﻮ َ ُﻛﻢ ِ ﻟ ِﻄ‬،‫ َﻻ ُﲡَ ِّﻤﺮوا ْاﻷَ ْﻛ َﻔﺎ َن‬:� ‫ﲔ‬
ْ َ َ ُ
ِِ ِ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺎل أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
.« ‫ﺖ ِﲟَْﻨ ِﺰﻟَِﺔ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺤ ِﺮِم‬َ ِّ‫ِ ﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓُﻮِر؛ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Kufy, from Ibn Jamhour, from his father, from
Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar, from Abdullah Bin
Abdul Rahman, from Hareyz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
Momineenasws said: ‘Neither smoke the shrouds with incense burning, nor
touch your dead ones with the perfume except with the camphor, for the
deceased is at the status of the one in Ihraam (pilgrim)’.3
211
‫ » أَ ﱠن‬:� ِ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ّ‫ﻮﱐ‬

ِِ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠِ ِّﻲ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
.« ‫ﱠﱯ � َ ﻰ أَ ْن ﺗـُْﺘﺒَ َﻊ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزةٌ ﲟِِ ْﺠ َﻤَﺮٍة‬ ‫اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬
to follow the funeral pyre with burning incense’.4
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ب ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﺤ ﱡ‬-22
َ ‫ﺐ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺜّﻴَﺎب ﻟ ْﻠ َﻜ َﻔ ِﻦ َوَﻣﺎ ﻳُﻜ‬
ُ‫ْﺮﻩ‬ َ َْ ُ َ ُ َ
Chapter 22 – What is recommended from the clothes for the
shroud and what is disliked
‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ َ ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ُ ‫ » أ َِﺟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﻴﺪوا أَ ْﻛ َﻔﺎ َن َﻣ ْﻮ َ ُﻛ ْﻢ؛ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠَﺎ ِزﻳﻨَﺘُ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of our
companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Get the best
shrouds for your dead ones, for these are their adornments’.5
َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧَﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ٍ ِ ِ
،َ‫ﲨﻴﻠَﺔ‬ َْ ْ ْ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻟَﻴ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬
ٌ‫ﺲ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻟﺒَﺎﺳ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﺷ ْﻲء‬
َ ْ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬
َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ َ‫َﺣ َﺴ َﻦ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﺒَﻴ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻟْﺒِ ُﺴﻮﻩُ َﻣ ْﻮ َ ُﻛ ْﻢ‬،‫ﺎض‬ ْ‫أ‬
Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Abu Jameela, from Jabir,
said: ‘There is nothing better from your apparels than the white, therefore
clothe your dead ones (in white)’.6
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن َوﻏَ ِْﲑِﻩ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﺲ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬
َ ‫ ﻟَْﻴ‬:� ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ‫ﺎل اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ٍﺢ‬ َ ‫ﱠﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ِ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻔﻀ‬
.« ‫ َوَﻛ ِّﻔﻨُﻮا ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ َﻣ ْﻮ َ ُﻛ ْﻢ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻟْﺒِ ُﺴﻮﻩ‬،‫ﺎض‬
ِ َ‫َﺣ َﺴ َﻦ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﺒَﻴ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ﻟﺒَﺎﺳ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ أ‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid,
from Amro Bin Usman, and someone else, from Al Mufazzal Bin Salih, from
Jabir,
said: ‘There is nothing better from your apparels than the white, therefore
wear it, and enshroud your dead ones in it’.7
‫ﺐ‬
‫ ﻳُ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫﻴ َﻢ‬.4
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬
َ ُ‫ﻴﻤﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳ‬
ِ ‫ﺐ أَ ْن ﻳ َﻜﻔ‬
َ ‫ﱠﻦ ﻓ‬َ ُ ‫ﻚ ﻳُ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ ﱡ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﻴﻒ؛ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ذﻟ‬
ِ ِ ‫أَ ْن ﻳ ُﻜﻮ َن ِﰲ َﻛ َﻔﻨِ ِﻪ ﺛـَﻮب َﻛﺎ َن ﻳ‬
ٌ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﻓ ِﻴﻪ ﻧَ ِﻈ‬
َُ ٌْ َ
‫ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
one of his companions who said,
212
‘It is recommended that there happens to be in his shroud a (piece of cloth)

which he used to pray Salaat in, clean, for that is recommended that you
enshroud him in what he used to pray Salaat in’.8
،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟْﻤﻠ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ﻣﺮوا َن‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫َﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ي‬‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.5
َ ْ ْ ََْ ْ ْ َ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬
ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﻀﻰ ﺑﺒَ ْﻌﻀﻪ َﺣ‬،ً‫ﺖ أَ َ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ا ْﺷ َﱰى ﻣ ْﻦ ﻛ ْﺴ َﻮة اﻟْ َﻜ ْﻌﺒَﺔ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎ‬
،ُ‫ﺎﺟﺘَﻪ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
،‫ َوﻳَ ْﺴﺘَْﻨ ِﻔ ُﻊ ﺑِِﻪ‬،‫ﺐ َﻣﺎ َﱂْ ﻳُِﺮْد‬ ُ ِ‫ » ﻳَﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ َوﻳـَ َﻬ‬،‫ﻴﻊ َﻣﺎ أ ََر َاد‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠُ ُﺢ ﺑـَْﻴﻌُﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬ ِِ
ْ َ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳ‬،‫ﻀﻪُ ِﰲ ﻳَﺪﻩ‬
ِ
ُ ‫َوﺑَﻘ َﻲ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
ِ ‫ أَﻳ َﻜﻔ‬:‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ‬.« ‫وﻳﻄْﻠُﺐ ﺑـﺮَﻛﺘَﻪ‬
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺖ؟ ﻗ‬ُ ِّ‫ﱠﻦ ﺑِﻪ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
ُ ُ ُ ُ ََ ُ َ َ
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from one of our companions, from Ibn Fazzal, from
Marwan, from Abdul Malik who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassanasws about a man who bought something (a piece)
from the covering of the Kabah. So he fulfilled his need with part of it and
there remained part of it in his hand. Is it correct for him that he sells it?’
Heasws said: ‘He can sell what he wants and gift what he does not want and
benefit (someone else) by it and seek its Blessings’. I said, ‘Can he enshroud
the deceased with it?’ Heasws said: ‘No’.9
ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
‫ﺎن؛‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺧ ِﺪﳚَﺔ‬،‫ﺎﺷ ٍﻢ‬
ِ ‫ » ﺗَـﻨَ ﱠﻮﻗُﻮا ِﰲ ْاﻷَ ْﻛ َﻔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻫ‬
َ ْ َْ
.« ‫ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﺗـُْﺒ َﻌﺜُﻮ َن َِﺎ‬
Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Hashim, from Abu
Khadeeja,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Be choosy
regarding the shrouds for you would be Resurrected in it’.10
:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺧ ِﺪﳚَﺔ‬،‫ﺎﺷ ٍﻢ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻫ‬،‫ﲔ‬
َ ْ
ِ
� ‫ َواﻟْ ُﻘﻄْ ُﻦ ِﻻ ﱠﻣ ِﺔ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ﻴﻞ ﻳُ َﻜ ﱠﻔﻨُﻮ َن ﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ‫ » اﻟْ َﻜﺘﱠﺎ ُن َﻛﺎ َن ﻟﺒَِﲏ إ ْﺳَﺮاﺋ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.«
Rahman Bin Abu Hashim, from Abu Khadeeja,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The flax (linen)
was for the Children of Israel, they were enshrouding with it, and the cotton
is for the community of Muhammadsaww’.11
‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ٍِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أ‬.8
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤﺮو ﺑْﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬﻞ ﺑْﻦ زَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻨَﺎ‬ ْ
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ْاﻷ ﱠَوِل‬:‫ﻮب‬
‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ ‫ﲔ َﺷﻄَ ِﻮﻳﱠ‬ ِ َْ‫ﺖ أَِﰊ ِﰲ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑ‬ُ ‫ » إِِّﱐ َﻛ ﱠﻔْﻨ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬
‫ َوِﰲ ﺑـُْﺮٍد‬،� ‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﺖ ﻟِ َﻌﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬ ٍ ِ ِِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
َ ّ ْ َ‫ َوﻋ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔ َﻛﺎﻧ‬،‫ َوﰲ ﻗَﻤﻴﺺ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗُ ُﻤﺼﻪ‬،‫َﻛﺎ َن ُْﳛﺮُم ﻓﻴﻬ َﻤﺎ‬
.« ‫ ﻟَ ْﻮ َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮَم ﻟَ َﺴﺎوى أ َْرﺑـَ َﻌ ِﻤﺎﺋَِﺔ ِدﻳﻨَﺎ ٍر‬،ً‫ﲔ ِدﻳﻨَﺎرا‬ ِ
َ ‫ا ْﺷ َﱰَﻳْـﺘُﻪُ َِْرﺑَﻌ‬
Amro Bin Saeed, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub,
213
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws the 1st, said, ‘I heard himasws
saying: ‘Myasws fatherasws was enshrouded in two clothes, Shatwayn (a type of
Egyptian fabric) which heasws used to wear Ihraam with, and in a shirt from
hisasws shirts, and a turban which was for Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws, and in a
cloak which had been bought for forty Dinars. If it was today, it would equate
to four hundred Dinars’.12
ٍ
ِّ ‫ﺼﺎ ِر‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ي‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ َﺳ ْﻬ ُﻞ ﺑْ ُﻦ ِزَ د‬.9
ٍ ُ‫ﻮب ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻧ‬
َ ْ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻣ ْﺮَﱘَ ْاﻷَﻧ‬،ُ‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ َرَواﻩ‬،‫ﻮح‬
ِ ٍ ِ ْ ‫اﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ � َﻛﻔﱠﻦ أُﺳﺎﻣﺔَ ﺑﻦ زﻳ ٍﺪ ﺑِﱪٍد أ‬
َ ‫ َوأَ ﱠن َﻋﻠﻴّﺎً � َﻛﻔ‬،‫َﲪََﺮ ﺣ َﱪَة‬
‫ﱠﻦ‬ ُْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ّ َ َ ْ َ َ َْ ‫ » أَن‬:�
‫ﱠ‬
.« ٍ‫َﲪََﺮ ِﺣ َﱪَة‬
ْ ‫ﻒ ﺑُِْﱪٍد أ‬
ٍ ‫ﺳ ْﻬﻞ ﺑْﻦ ﺣﻨَْﻴ‬
ُ َ َ َ
Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ayoub Bin Nuh, from the one who reported it, from
Abu Maryam Al Ansary,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws that Al-Hassanasws Bin Aliasws
enshrouded Asama Bin Zayd with a red cloak of Hibra (a type of fabric), and
that Aliasws enshrouded Sahl Bin Huneyf with a red cloak of Hibra’.13
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.10
‫ » اﻟْ َﻜ َﻔ ُﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ِر ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺼ ِّﺪ ِق ﺑ ِﻦ ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍِ
َْ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ‫َﺳﻌ‬
ًّ‫ﺎﺟ َﻌ ِﻞ اﻟْﻌِ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔَ َﺳﺎﺑِ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ
ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﱂْ َﲡ ْﺪ ﻋ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔَ ﻗُﻄْ ٍﻦ‬،ً‫ﺎﺟ َﻌﻠْﻪُ ُﻛﻠﱠﻪُ ﻗُﻄْﻨﺎ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،ً‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﺑـُْﺮدا‬،ً‫ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﺑـُْﺮدا‬
.«
Ammar Bin Musa,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The shroud
should happen to be Burda (a fabric), so if it cannot happen to be Burda, so
make all of it to be cotton. If you cannot find a cotton turban, so make the
turban to be of Sabiriyya (a fabric)’.14
ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬،‫ﺾ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺨﺘَﺎ ِر‬ ٍ ِ
َ َ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬.11
.« ‫ﺖ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻮ ِاد‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ُ ِّ‫ﱠﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
ُ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳُ َﻜﻔ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from one of his companions, from Al Washha, from
Al Husayn Bin Al Mukhtar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Do not
enshroud the deceased in black’.15
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َر ِاﺷ ٍﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.12
ِ ِِ ‫ﺐ اﻟْﻴﻤ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﺼﺮِة َﻋﻠﻰ َﻋﻤ ِﻞ اﻟْ َﻌ‬ ِ ٍ ِ
‫ﱠﻦ‬ ْ َ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎﱐّ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَـٍّﺰ َوﻗُﻄْ ٍﻦ‬
َ ‫ﺼﻠُ ُﺢ أَ ْن ﻳُ َﻜﻔ‬ ََ ‫ﺼ‬ َ َ ْ َ‫َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺛﻴَﺎب ﺗـُ ْﻌ َﻤ ُﻞ ﻟْﺒ‬
ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ اﻟْﻤﻮﺗﻰ؟ ﻗ‬
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ » إذَا َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْ ُﻘﻄْ ُﻦ أَ ْﻛﺜََﺮ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻘّﺰ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ
Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Rashid who said,
‘I asked himasws about the clothes made in Al-Basra upon Yemenite
workmanship from silk and cotton. Is it correct for the deceased to be
214
enshrouded in it?’ Heasws said: ‘When it was more cotton that the silk, so there
is no problem’.16
‫ﺖ َواﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓُﻮِر‬ ‫ب َﺣ ِّﺪ اﻟ َْﻤ ِﺎء اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳُـﻐَ ﱠ‬

ُ ِّ‫ﺴ ُﻞ ﺑِ ِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤﻴ‬ ُ َ -23
Chapter 23 – A limit of the water to wash the deceased with,
and (for) the camphor
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬
‫ﻀْﻴ ٍﻞ‬ ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.1
َ ‫ » إِ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﻮل‬ َ َ‫ود؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ ِ ْ‫ ﺟﻌِﻠ‬:� ِ‫ ﻗـُﻠْﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ُﺳ ﱠﻜ َﺮة‬
ٌ ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻟﻠْ َﻤﺎء َﺣ ﱞﺪ َْﳏ ُﺪ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬
ُ ُ َْ ُ
،‫ب ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ِﺎء ﺑِْﺌ ِﺮ َﻏ ْﺮ ٍس‬ٍ ‫ﺖ ﻗِﺮ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﺖ‬
َ ‫ﺎﺳﺘَﻖ ِﱄ ﺳ ﱠ‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺎل ﻟِﻌﻠِ ٍﻲ ﺻﻠَﻮ‬
ْ ‫ إِذَا أَ َ ﻣ ﱡ‬:‫ات ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬ ُ َ َ ّ َ َ َ‫ﷲ � ﻗ‬
ِ
،‫ ﻓَ ُﺨ ْﺬ ِﲟَ َﺠ ِﺎﻣ ِﻊ َﻛ َﻔ ِﲏ‬،‫ﻴﻄﻲ‬ ِ ِ‫ ﻓَِﺈذَا ﻓَـﺮ ْﻏﺖ ِﻣﻦ ﻏُﺴﻠِﻲ وَﻛ ْﻔ ِﲏ وَْﲢﻨ‬،‫ وﺣﻨِّﻄِْﲏ‬،‫ وَﻛ ِّﻔ ِﲏ‬،‫ﻓَـﻐَ ِﺴﻠْ ِﲏ‬
َ َ ْ ْ َ َ ََ ّ َ ّ
.« ‫ﻚ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ‫وأ‬
َ ‫ َﻻ ﺗَ ْﺴﺄَﻟُِﲏ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻲء إِﻻﱠ أ‬،‫ ﻓَـ َﻮﷲ‬،‫ﺖ‬
َ ُ‫َﺟْﺒﺘ‬ َ ْ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﺳﻠْ ِﲏ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ﺷﺌ‬،‫َﺟﻠ ْﺴ ِﲏ‬ ْ َ
Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Fuzayl Sukkara who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! Is there a
restriction limit for the water?’ Heasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said to Aliasws:
‘When Isaww pass away, so draw for mesaww, six buckets of water from the well
of Ghars, and wash mesaww, and enshroud mesaww, and embalm mesaww. So
when youasws are free from washing mesaww, and enshrouding mesaww, and
embalming mesaww, then take the entirety of mysaww shroud and sit mesaww
upright and ask mesaww about whatever youasws so desire to, for, by Allahazwj,
youasws will not ask mesaww anything except that Isaww will answer youasws with
regards to it’.17
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ي‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
ِّ ‫ﺺ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْﺒَ ْﺨ َِﱰ‬
‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏ ِﺴﻠْ ِﲏ ﺑِ َﺴْﺒ ِﻊ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ‫ إِذَا أَ َ ِﻣ ﱡ‬،‫ َ ﻋَﻠِ ﱡﻲ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ﻟِ َﻌﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬
َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
.« ‫ب ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑِْﺌ ِﺮ َﻏ ْﺮ ٍس‬ ٍ ‫ﻗِﺮ‬
َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al
Bakhtary,
Allahsaww said to Aliasws: ‘O Aliasws! When Isaww pass away, so wash mesaww
with seven buckets from the well of Ghars’.18
‫ﺐ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ إِﱃ أَِﰊ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ � ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ‬ َ َ‫ َﻛﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
.« ُ‫ ﻳـُﻐْ َﺴ ُﻞ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳَﻄْ ُﻬَﺮ إِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ ﷲ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ‫ » ﺣ ﱡﺪ ﻏُﺴ ِﻞ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬:� ‫ َﻛﻢ ﺣﺪﱡﻩ؟ ﻓَـﻮﻗﱠﻊ‬:‫ﺑِِﻪ اﻟْﻤﻴِﺖ‬
َّ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ ُ َّ
ٍ ِ ِ
‫ أَ ِو‬،‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ إِﱃ ﺑِْﺌ ِﺮ َﻛﻨﻴﻒ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ وَﻛﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺼﱡ‬َ ُ‫ﺖ َوَﻣﺎ ُؤﻩُ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳ‬ ُ ُ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ َﳚ‬:‫ﺐ إِﻟَْﻴﻪ‬
ُ ِّ‫ﻮز أَ ْن ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬ َ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ﻚ ِﰲ‬ ِ ٍ ِ‫ﺿﻮﺋِِﻪ ِﰲ َﻛﻨ‬ ِ ‫ﺿﺄُ وﺿﻮء اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ » ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ذﻟ‬:� ‫ﻴﻒ؟ ﻓَـ َﻮﻗﱠ َﻊ‬ ُ ‫ﺐ َﻣﺎءُ ُو‬ ‫ﺼﱠ‬ َ ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة أَ ْن ﻳ‬ َ ُ ُ ‫اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬
.« ‫ﻴﻊ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺑََﻼﻟ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya who said,
‘Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan wrote to Abu Muhammadasws regarding the
water by which the deceased is to be washed, how much is it’s limit?’ So
215
heasws signed: ‘A limit of washing the deceased is until he is clean, Allahazwj

Willing’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And he wrote to himasws, ‘Is it allowed to wash the
deceased and the water which is poured upon him enters into a bathroom
cesspool (underground reservoir), or the man performs an ablution for the
Salaat and the water of his ablution pours into a cesspool’. So heasws signed:
‘That would happen (end up) to be in a cesspool anyway’.19
ٌ ُ‫ﻮط ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ َﻋ َﺸَﺮ ِد ْرَﳘﺎً َوﺛـُﻠ‬
ُ‫ﺚ أَ ْﻛﺜَُﺮﻩ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
ِ ُ‫ » اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔُ ِﰲ ا ْﳊﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ
،ً‫ﲔ ِد ْرَﳘﺎ‬ ِ ٍ ِ
َ ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن َوْزﻧُﻪُ أَْرﺑَﻌ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ � ﲝَﻨُﻮط‬
ِ ِ ‫ » إِ ﱠن ﺟﱪﺋِﻴﻞ � ﻧَـﺰَل ﻋﻠﻰ رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َُ َ َ َ َْ َ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬.«
.« � َ‫ﺎﻃ َﻤﺔ‬ ِ ‫ وﺟﺰء ﻟَِﻔ‬،‫ وﺟﺰء ﻟِﻌﻠِ ٍﻲ‬،‫ ﺟﺰء ﻟَﻪ‬:‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَﺟﺰ ٍاء‬ ُ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺴ َﻤ َﻬﺎ َر ُﺳ‬
ٌُْ َ ّ َ ٌُْ َ ُ ٌُْ َْ
‘The Sunnah regarding the embalming is thirteen Dirhams and a third (in
weight) at most’. And heasws said: ‘Jibraeelas descended unto Rasool-Allahsaww
with embalming (camphor), and its weight was of forty Dirhams. So Rasool-
Allahsaww divided it into three parts – a part for himselfsaww, and a part for
Aliasws, and a part for (Syeda) Fatimaasws’.20
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳒَﺮا َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ْ ‫ﺎﻫﻠِ ِﻲ و ُﺣﺴ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫ئ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓُﻮِر ﻟِْﻠﻤﻴ‬
ٌ ‫ﺖ ِﻣﺜْ َﻘ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ َ ّ ‫ َوﰲ رَواﻳَﺔ اﻟْ َﻜ‬.« ‫ﺎل‬ َّ َ ُ ‫ » أَﻗَ ﱡﻞ َﻣﺎ ُْﳚ ِﺰ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﺨﺘﺎ ِر‬
.« ‫ﻴﻞ‬
َ ‫ﻚ أ َْرﺑَـ َﻌﺔُ َﻣﺜَﺎﻗ‬َ ‫ﺼ ُﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬ْ ‫ » اﻟْ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ْ ُ ْ
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Abu Najran,
what is allowed from the camphor for the deceased is one Misqaal (approx
4.7 gms.)’.
And in a report of Al-Kahily, and Husayn Bin Al-Mukhtar, from Abu
Abdullahasws having said: ‘The moderate from that is four Misqaals’.21
ِ‫ ب ا ْﳉ ِﺮﻳ َﺪة‬-24
َ ُ َ
Chapter 24 – The Twig
‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.1
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ْﳉَﺒﱠﺎر؛ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ي‬
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺼﻴ َﻘ ِﻞ‬ ٍ ِ
َْ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،ً‫َﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ُﺧﺮى ِﰲ ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴ ِﺮ‬ ِ ‫ و‬:‫ﻳﺪ َ ِن‬
ِ ‫اﺣ َﺪةٌ ِﰲ اﻟْﻴَ ِﻤ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َو ْاﻷ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ َ ‫ﻮﺿ ُﻊ ﻟ ْﻠ َﻤﻴّﺖ َﺟ ِﺮ‬ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.« ‫ﻳﺪ ُة ﺗَـْﻨ َﻔ ُﻊ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ َﻦ َواﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓَِﺮ‬
َ ‫» ا ْﳉَِﺮ‬
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar and Muhammad
from Ibn Muskan, from Al Hassan Bin Ziyad Al Sayqal,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Two twigs
would be placed for the deceased – one on the right and the other on the left’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘Heasws said:’ The twig would benefit the Believer
and (as well as) the infidel’.22
216
ِ َ‫ ﻋَﻦ ﺣﻨ‬،‫ﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﺰﻳ ٍﻊ‬

‫ﺎن ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ْ َ ْ َ َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻀ ِﲑ‬ ِ ‫ي ﻳﺴﺄَﻟُﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﺘﱠﺨ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ َﳛﲕ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎدةَ اﻟْﻤ ّﻜِ ِﻲ‬،‫ﺳ ِﺪﻳ ٍﺮ‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ‫ﺖ ُﺳ ْﻔﻴَﺎ َن اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮِر ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ّ َ َ َُ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ
ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﷲ � ِﲟﻮﺗِِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫إِ ﱠن رﺟﻼً ِﻣﻦ ْاﻷَﻧْﺼﺎ ِر ﻫﻠَﻚ‬
ِّ ‫ َﺧ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ ﻳَﻠ ِﻴﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَـ َﺮاﺑَﺘِ ِﻪ‬
‫ﻀ ُﺮوا‬ َْ ُ ‫ُوذ َن َر ُﺳ‬ َ َ َ َ َُ
ِ َ ‫ » َﺟ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ‫ﺻ‬
‫ﻮﺿ ُﻊ ﻣ ْﻦ‬َ ُ‫ﻀ َﺮاءُ ﺗ‬ ْ ‫ﻳﺪةٌ َﺧ‬ َ َ‫ﱠﺨﻀﲑُ؟ ﻗ‬ْ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ اﻟﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« !‫ﻳﻦ ؟‬ َ ‫ﻀ ِﺮ‬
‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺨ ﱠ‬،‫ﺎﺣﺒَ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬ َ
ِ ِ
ْ ‫َﺻ ِﻞ اﻟْﻴَ َﺪﻳْ ِﻦ إ َﱃ ﱠ‬
.« ‫اﻟﱰﻗُـ َﻮة‬ ْ‫أ‬
Bin Ismail Bin Bazie, from Hanan Bin Sadeyr, from Yahya Bin Ubada Al
Makky who said,
‘I heard Sufyan Al-Sowry asking himasws about the greenery, so heasws said:
‘A man from the Helpers died and Rasool-Allahsaww advised in his death and
hesaww said to the one who was the closest from his relatives: ‘(Make)
greenery (to be with) your companions, and what is the least are two green
plants’. He said, ‘And what is the greenery?’ Hesaww said: ‘A green twig
placed at the root of the hands up to the clavicle’ (collarbone).23
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:َ‫ﺎدة‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺒ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
‫َﺷ َﺎر ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪ ِﻩ ـ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻋِْﻨ ِﺪ ﺗَـ ْﺮﻗُـ َﻮﺗِِﻪ‬
َ ‫ﻮﺿ ُﻊ ـ َوأ‬ ِ َ ‫ » ﺗـُ ْﺆ َﺧ ُﺬ َﺟ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﺘ‬،‫ﻳﺪةٌ َرﻃْﺒَﺔٌ ﻗَ ْﺪ َر ذ َر ٍاع‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ
،ُ‫ ﻓَ َﺴﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬،‫ﻴﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﺑـَ ْﻌ ُﺪ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻟَﻘ‬:‫ﺎل اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ ﺗـُﻠَ ﱡ‬،ِ‫إِﱃ ﻳَ ِﺪﻩ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻒ َﻣ َﻊ ﺛِﻴَﺎﺑِِﻪ‬
ِ ْ‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛ‬،‫ » ﻧـَﻌﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« َ‫ﺎدة‬ َ َ‫ﺖ ﺑِﻪ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْ َﻦ ﻋُﺒ‬ ُ َ َْ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from a
man, from Yahya Bin Ubada,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘You should
take a wet twig of the measurement of a cubit and you should place it’, and
heasws gestured by hisasws from hisasws clavicle up to hisasws hand’, ‘wrapped
with his cloth (shroud)’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And the man who met Abu Abdullahasws said
afterwards, ‘I asked himasws about it, so heasws said: ‘Yes, Iasws had narrated
with it to Yahya Bin Ubada (the narrator of this Hadeeth)’.24
‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ِ ‫ أَرأَﻳﺖ اﻟْﻤﻴِﺖ إِذَا ﻣ‬:� ‫ﺟﻌﻔ ٍﺮ‬
‫اب‬
ُ ‫ » ﻳـَﺘَ َﺠﺎﰱ َﻋْﻨﻪُ اﻟْ َﻌ َﺬ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻳﺪةُ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ﺎت ﱂَ ُْﲡ َﻌ ُﻞ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ ا ْﳉَِﺮ‬َ َ َ َّ َ ْ َ َْ َ
‫اﺣ َﺪةٍ ﻗَ ْﺪ َر َﻣﺎ‬ِ ‫اﺣ ٍﺪ ِﰲ ﺳﺎﻋ ٍﺔ و‬ ِ ‫ » واﻟْﻌ َﺬاب ُﻛﻠﱡﻪ ِﰲ ﻳـﻮٍم و‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ‫ﻮد َرﻃْﺒﺎً « ﻗ‬ ُ ‫ﺎب َﻣﺎ َد َام اﻟْ ُﻌ‬ ُ ‫َوا ْﳊ َﺴ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻌ َﻔﺘ‬ ِ
‫ﺎب ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ‬
ٌ ‫اب َوَﻻﺣ َﺴ‬
ِ
ٌ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳُﺼﻴﺒُﻪُ َﻋ َﺬ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺎن ﻟﺬﻟ‬ َ َ ِ َ‫ َوإِﱠﳕَﺎ ُﺟﻌِﻠ‬،‫ﻳُ ْﺪ َﺧ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻘ ْ َﱪ َوﻳـَ ْﺮﺟ ُﻊ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮُم‬
.« ُ‫ُﺟ ُﻔﻮﻓِ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ إِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ ﷲ‬
‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘What is yourasws view of the deceased when he
died and the twig was not made to be with him?’ Heasws said: ‘The Punishment
and the Reckoning would be staved off from him as long as the branch is wet’.
217
Heasws said: ‘And the Punishment, all of it, is in one day and one hour, a
measurement of what it takes to enter the grave and the people returning, and
rather, the two foliage’s have been made to be for that, thus there would
neither be a Punishment nor a Reckoning after these two dry up, Allahazwj
Willing’.25
‫ » إِ ﱠن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َد ﱠر ٍاج‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.5
‫ُﺧﺮى ِﰲ‬ ْ ‫ َو ْاﻷ‬،‫ﺖ ﳑﱠﺎ ﻳَﻠﻲ ا ْﳉ ْﻠ َﺪ‬ ْ َ‫اﻟﱰﻗُـ َﻮة إِﱃ َﻣﺎ ﺑـَﻠَﻐ‬
ْ‫ﻮﺿ ُﻊ َواﺣ َﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻋْﻨﺪ ﱠ‬ َ ُ‫ ﺗ‬،‫ﻳﺪةَ ﻗَ ْﺪ ُر ﺷ ٍْﱪ‬
َ ‫ا ْﳉَ ِﺮ‬
ِ ‫ﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻓَـ ْﻮ ِق اﻟْ َﻘ ِﻤ‬ ِ ‫ْاﻷَﻳﺴ ِﺮ ِﻣﻦ ﻋِْﻨ ِﺪ ﱠ‬
.« ‫ﻴﺺ‬ ْ َ‫اﻟﱰﻗُـ َﻮة إِﱃ َﻣﺎ ﺑـَﻠَﻐ‬
ْ ْ َْ
Darraj,
‘Heasws said: ‘The twigs are to be of the measurement of a palm’s width –
one would be placed by the clavicle to what reaches from what follows the
skin, and the other one on the right by the clavicle up to what reaches from
the top of the shirt’.26
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ِ ِ
ِ ‫ و‬:‫ﻳﺪ َ ِن‬ ِ ِ ِ َ ُ‫ » ﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻓُﻀﻴ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳﺴﺎ ٍر‬،َ‫َﲰﺎﻋﺔ‬
ٌ‫اﺣ َﺪة‬ َ َ ‫ﻮﺿ ُﻊ ﻟﻠْ َﻤﻴّﺖ َﺟ ِﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ
.« ‫ُﺧﺮى ِﰲ ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴ ِﺮ‬ ْ ‫ َو ْاﻷ‬،‫ِﰲ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ‬
Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Muhammad Bin Sama’at, from Fuzayl Bin
Yasaar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Two twigs
would be placed for the deceased – one of the right and the other one on the
left’.27
‫ﻀْﻴ ٍﻞ َو َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ َوﻓ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.7
ِ ِ‫ﻮﺿﻊ ﻣﻊ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬ ٍ ِ ‫ ِﻷ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻗِﻴﻞ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
ُ‫ » إِﻧﱠﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻳﺪةُ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ا ْﳉَ ِﺮ‬ ّ َ َ َ ُ َ ُ‫َي َﺷ ْﻲء ﺗ‬ ّ َْ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
.« ً‫ﺖ َرﻃْﺒَﺔ‬ ْ ‫اب َﻣﺎ َد َاﻣ‬
ُ ‫ﻳـَﺘَ َﺠﺎﰱ َﻋﻨْﻪُ اﻟْ َﻌ َﺬ‬
Hareyz, and Fuzayl, and Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Abdullah who said,
‘It was said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘For which thing is the twig placed with
the deceased?’ Heasws said: ‘It would stave off the Punishment from him as
long as it is wet’. 28
ِ ‫ ﺟﻌِْﻠ‬:‫ ﻗِﻴﻞ ﻟَﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ِ ِ
‫ﻀَﺮِﱐ‬
َ ‫ ُرﱠﲟَﺎ َﺣ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬ُ ُ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.8
.« ‫ﺚ َﻣﺎ أ َْﻣ َﻜ َﻦ‬ َ َ‫ﻳﺪةِ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﺎ َرَوﻳْـﺘَﻨَﺎ ؟ ﻗ‬
ُ ‫ » أ َْد ِﺧﻠْ َﻬﺎ َﺣْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﳝُْﻜِ ُﻦ َو‬،ُ‫َﺧﺎﻓُﻪ‬
َ ‫ﺿ ُﻊ ا ْﳉَِﺮ‬ َ ‫َﻣ ْﻦ أ‬
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, raising it, said,
‘It was said to himasws, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! Sometimes there
is danger for me from the one whom I fear, so it is not possible to place the
twig upon what youasws have narrated to us’. Heasws said: ‘Enter it (in the
grave) wherever it is possible’.29
218
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬

ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻏَ ِﲑ و‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ اﻟْﻜِﻨْ ِﺪ ِي‬،‫ ُﲪﻴ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ ِز ٍد‬.9
َ ْ َْ ّ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َْ
‫ﻮﺿ ُﻊ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ؟‬ ِ َ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳉ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ﻳﺪة ﺗ‬ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﻋ ْﺒﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
.« ‫س‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Abdullah,
the twig placed in the grave. Heasws said: ‘No problem’.30
:ُ‫ ﻗـُﻠْﻨَﺎ ﻟَﻪ‬:‫ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ٍِِ ٍ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻏَ ِْﲑ َواﺣﺪ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.10
‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﱂْ ﻧَـ ْﻘ ِﺪ ْر َﻋﻠَﻰ‬:‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ » ﻋﻮد‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫اﻟﺴ ْﺪر‬
ّ َُ َ ‫ إِ ْن َﱂْ ﻧَـ ْﻘ ِﺪ ْر َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉَِﺮ‬،‫ُﺟﻌِﻠْﻨَﺎ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬
َ ‫ﻳﺪةِ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ِ ‫ » ﻋﻮد ا ْﳋَِﻼ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
.« ‫ف‬ َ ُ َ ‫اﻟﺴ ْﺪ ِر؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ّ
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from someone else
from our companions who said,
‘We said to himasws, ‘May we be sacrificed for youasws! (Supposing) we are
not able upon the (palm) twigs?’ So heasws said: ‘A lotus twig’. It was said,
‘Supposing we are not able upon the lotus?’ So heasws said: ‘A different
twig’.31
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،ّ‫ﺎﱐ‬
ِِ ‫ﺎﺳ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.11
ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪ َﻛﺘﺐ إِﻟَﻴ ِﻪ ﻳﺴﺄَﻟُﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳉ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺑِ َﻼ ٍل‬
‫ﱠﺨ ُﻞ؟‬ْ ‫ إِذَا َﱂْ َﳒ ْﺪ َْﳒ َﻌ ُﻞ ﺑَ َﺪ َﳍَﺎ َﻏ ْﲑََﻫﺎ ِﰲ َﻣ ْﻮﺿ ٍﻊ َﻻ ﳝُْﻜ ُﻦ اﻟﻨ‬:‫ﻳﺪة‬ َ َ ُ َْ ْ َ َ ُ
‫ َوَروى َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬.« ُ‫اﻟﺮَواﻳَﺔ‬ ِّ ‫ت‬ ِ ‫ وﺑِِﻪ ﺟﺎء‬،‫ﻳﺪةُ أَﻓْﻀﻞ‬
َ َ َ ُ َ َ ‫ َوا ْﳉَِﺮ‬،ُ‫ﻳﺪة‬ َ ‫ت ا ْﳉَِﺮ‬ِ ‫ » َﳚﻮز إِذَا أ ُْﻋ ِﻮز‬:‫ﻓَ َﻜﺘَﺐ‬
َ ُُ َ
ِ ٍ ِ
.« ‫ﻮد اﻟﱡﺮﱠﻣﺎن‬ ُ ُ‫ » ُْﳚ َﻌ ُﻞ ﺑَ َﺪ َﳍَﺎ ﻋ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ُﺧﺮى‬ ْ ‫إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﰲ رَواﻳَﺔ أ‬
ِ ِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ali Bin Muhammad Al Qasany, from Muhammad
Bin Muhammad,
(It has been narrated) from Ali Bin Bilal who wrote to himasws asking
himasws about the twig, ‘When it cannot be found, can we make something
else to be in its place, if the palm tree is not possible to get to?’ So heasws
wrote: ‘When the twig (of the palm tree) is scarce; and the twig (of the palm
tree) is superior, and with it has the report come’.32
And Ali Bin Ibrahim reported in another report,
‘Heasws said: ‘You should make the pomegranate stick to be in its place’.33
:ِ‫ﻳﺪة‬َ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳉَِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.12
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﲨ ٍﻴﻞ‬ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
‫ ﻓَ َﺴﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬.« ‫ﺎﺻَﺮِة‬ ِ َ‫ﻴﺺ ودو َن ا ْﳋ‬ ِ َ َ‫ أ َْو ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻓَـ ْﻮﻗِ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎب‬
ُ َ ِ ‫ » ﻓَـ ْﻮ َق اﻟْ َﻘﻤ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ون اﻟﺜِّﻴ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﻮﺿ ُﻊ ﻣ ْﻦ ُد‬
ِ
َ ُ‫ﺗ‬
.« ‫ﺐ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ‫ » ِﻣﻦ ا ْﳉَﺎﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ِ‫َي َﺟﺎﻧ‬
َ ‫ﺐ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِّ ‫أ‬
َ
said,
‘I asked himasws about the twig to be placed below the cloth (shroud), or
from above it?’ Heasws said: ‘Above the shirt and below the loins’. So I asked
himasws, ‘From which side?’ So heasws said: ‘On the right side’.34
219
ُ‫ﺴﺎء‬ ٌ ِ‫ﺐ أ َْو َﺣﺎﺋ‬

َ ‫ﺾ أ َْو ﻧُـ َﻔ‬ ٌ ُ‫ﻮت َو ُﻫ َﻮ ُﺟﻨ‬
ِ ِّ‫ ب اﻟْﻤﻴ‬-25
ُ َُ‫ﺖ ﳝ‬ َ ُ َ
Chapter 25 – The dying one is dying and he is with sexual
impurity, or a menstruating woman, or a woman with post-
childbirth bleeding
:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ‫ » ﻳـﻐَ ﱠﺴﻞ ﻏُﺴﻼً و‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ُْﳚ ِﺰ‬،ً‫اﺣﺪا‬
‫ئ‬ َ ْ ُ ُ َ ‫ﻒ ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ؟ َوَﻣﺎ ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋُﻪُ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ‫ﺐ َﻛْﻴ‬ ٌ ُ‫ﺖ َوُﻫ َﻮ ُﺟﻨ‬ٌ ِّ‫ﺎت َﻣﻴ‬
َ ‫َﻣ‬
.« ٍ‫اﺣ َﺪة‬
ِ ‫ﺎن اﺟﺘَﻤﻌﺘَﺎ ِﰲ ﺣﺮﻣ ٍﺔ و‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
َ َْ ُ َ َ ْ َ‫ﻚ َﻋْﻨﻪُ ﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَﺘﻪ َوﻟﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ؛ ﻷَ ﱠُ َﻤﺎ ُﺣ ْﺮَﻣﺘ‬
َ ‫ذﻟ‬
‘I said to himasws, ‘A dying one died and he was with sexual impurity. How
should he be washed and what would suffice him from the water?’ So heasws
said: ‘He would be washed with one washing, that would suffice him from it
for his sexual impurity and for the washing of the deceased, because these
two (washings) are two sacred ones, being together in one sanctity’.35
ٍ ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤ ِﺮو ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬،‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ّ َ ْ َ َْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ِر ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬،َ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬
:ِ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ ﻣ‬
َ ‫ﺼ ّﺪق ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ َ ُ َْ
ِ ِ َ ِ‫ وَﻛﺬﻟ‬،ِ‫ﺎﻫﺮة‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوَﻛﺬﻟ‬،‫ﺾ‬
‫ﻚ‬ ُ ‫ﻚ ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬ َ َ ‫ » ﻣﺜْ َﻞ ﻏُ ْﺴ ِﻞ اﻟﻄ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻒ ﺗـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ ﻧ َﻔﺎﺳ َﻬﺎ َﻛْﻴ‬ ْ َ‫إِذَا َﻣﺎﺗ‬
.« ‫اﺣﺪاً ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﻂ‬ ِ ‫ا ْﳉﻨُﺐ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻳـﻐَ ﱠﺴﻞ ﻏُﺴﻼً و‬
َ ْ ُ ُ ُ ُ
Ammar Bin Musa,
the woman when she dies in her post-childbirth bleeding, how would she be
washed. Heasws said: ‘Similar to the washing for the cleanliness (menstruation
free), and similar to that is the menstruating woman, and similar to that is the
one with sexual impurity. But rather, she would be washed with one washing
only’.36
ِ ٍ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ ﺳ ْﻬﻞ ﺑْﻦ ِز ٍد‬.3
ْ َ‫ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة إِذَا َﻣﺎﺗ‬:‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
،‫ﺖ ﻧـُ َﻔ َﺴﺎءَ َوَﻛﺜَُﺮ َد ُﻣ َﻬﺎ‬ ْ ‫ﻮب َوأ‬ ُ َ ُ ُ َ
ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ َ‫أ ُْد ِﺧﻠ‬
.‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﱠﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗُ َﻜﻔ‬،‫ أ َْو ﻣﺜْ ِﻞ ْاﻷ ََدم ﻧَﻈﻴﻒ‬،‫ﺖ إ َﱃ اﻟ ﱡﺴﱠﺮة ِﰲ ْاﻷ ََدم‬
Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, and Ahmad Bin Muhammad,
‘Regarding the woman, when she dies with post-childbirth bleeding, and
there is a lot of blood, she would be entered into the bag up to the navel, or
like a clean bag, then she would be enshrouded after that’.37
ُ ُ‫ب اﻟ َْﻤ ْﺮأ َِة َﲤ‬

‫ﻮت َوِﰲ ﺑَﻄْﻨِ َﻬﺎ َوﻟَ ٌﺪ ﻳَـﺘَ َﺤ ﱠﺮ ُك‬ ُ َ -26
Chapter 26 – The woman dies and in her belly is a moving
child
220
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬،َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﲰَﺎﻋَﺔ‬،‫ ُﲪَْﻴ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬.1
َ َ‫ﻮت َوَوﻟَ ُﺪ َﻫﺎ ِﰲ ﺑَﻄْﻨِ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ اﻟْﻌﺒ َﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ﻳـَ ْﻘ ِﻄ‬
‫ » ﻳُ َﺸ ﱡﻖ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ َُ‫ﺼﺎﻟ َﺢ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ﲤ‬ َْ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﲔ‬
.« ‫ َوُﳜَْﺮ ُج َوﻟَ ُﺪ َﻫﺎ‬،‫ﺑَﻄْﻨُ َﻬﺎ‬
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad Bin Sama’at, from
Muhammad Bin Abu Hama, from Ali Bin Yaqteen who said,
‘I asked Al-Abd Al-Salihasws (7th Imamasws) about the woman dying and
her child is in her belly. Heasws said: ‘Her belly would be split and her child
would be extracted’.38
،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﲪََْﺰة‬،‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﻣ ْﻬَﺮا َن‬ ِ ِ ٍِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﺳ ْﻬ ُﻞ ﺑْ ُﻦ زَ د‬.2
َ َ‫ َوﻳُ ْﺴﺘَ ْﺨَﺮ ُج َوﻟَ ُﺪ َﻫﺎ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ أَﻳُ َﺸ ﱡﻖ ﺑَﻄْﻨُ َﻬﺎ‬:‫ﻮت َوﻳـَﺘَ َﺤﱠﺮُك اﻟْ َﻮﻟَ ُﺪ ِﰲ ﺑَﻄْﻨِ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ
» :‫ﺎل‬ ُ َُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ﲤ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ َوُﳜَﺎ ُط ﺑَﻄْﻨُ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ » ُﳜَْﺮ ُج اﻟْ َﻮﻟَ ُﺪ‬:‫ َوِﰲ ِرَواﻳَِﺔ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ َز َاد ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬.« ‫ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬
Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza,
the woman dying and the child is moving in her belly, should her belly be
split open and her child extracted?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.
And in a report of Abu Umeyr there is an increase in it, ‘The child would
be extracted and her belly would be stitched up’.39
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺐ‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ و ْﻫ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬
‫ ﻳُ َﺸ ﱡﻖ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ َوِﰲ ﺑَﻄْﻨِ َﻬﺎ َوﻟَ ٌﺪ ﻳـَﺘَ َﺤﱠﺮ ُك‬ ِ َ‫ إِذَا ﻣﺎﺗ‬:� ‫ﺎل أ َِﻣﲑ اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨِﲔ‬
َ َ ُ ُ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُﺘَ َﺨ ﱠﻮ‬،‫ﻮت ِﰲ ﺑَﻄْﻨِ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ َﻮﻟَ ُﺪ‬ ِ
‫س‬َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ف َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ ُ َُ‫ﺎل ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ﳝ‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬.« ‫ َوُﳜَْﺮ ُج اﻟْ َﻮﻟَ ُﺪ‬،‫ﺑَﻄْﻨُ َﻬﺎ‬
.« ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴَُﻘ ِﻄّ َﻌﻪُ َوُﳜْ ِﺮ َﺟﻪ‬،ُ‫أَ ْن ﻳُ ْﺪ ِﺧ َﻞ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳَ َﺪﻩ‬
from his father, from Ibn Wahab,
Momineenasws said: ‘When the woman dies and in her belly is a moving child,
split open her belly and extract the child’.
And heasws said regarding the woman dying and the child is in her belly, so
there is fear upon her, said: ‘There is no problem if the man inserts his hand,
so he cuts it and extracts it’.40
ِ ِّ‫ﺺ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬
‫ﺖ ﻇُُﻔ ٌﺮ أ َْو َﺷ ْﻌ ٌﺮ‬ ِِ
َ َ ‫ب َﻛ َﺮاﻫﻴَﺔ أَ ْن ﻳُـ َﻘ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -27
Chapter 27 – Abhorrence of cutting the nails and the hair
from the deceased
.« ‫ﺎﺟ َﻌﻠْﻪُ ِﰲ َﻛ َﻔﻨِ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ » َﻻ ﳝَُ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،ٌ‫ َوإِ ْن َﺳ َﻘ َﻂ ﻣْﻨﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲء‬،‫ﺲ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ َﺷ ْﻌٌﺮ َوَﻻﻇُُﻔٌﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
companions,
221
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Do not touch
from the deceased, neither hair nor a nail, and if something falls off from him,
so make it to be in his shroud’.41
» :‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎث‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻏِﻴ‬،ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻐِﲑة‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋْﻨﻪ‬.2
َْ َْ َ َْ َ ُ ْ َْ ْ َ َْ ُ َ
ِ ِ‫َﻛ ِﺮﻩ أ َِﻣﲑ اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨِﲔ � أَ ْن ُْﲢﻠَﻖ ﻋﺎﻧَﺔُ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬
.« ‫ أ َْو ُﳚَﱠﺰ ﻟَﻪُ َﺷ ْﻌٌﺮ‬،‫ أ َْو ﻳـُ َﻘﻠﱠ َﻢ ﻟَﻪُ ﻇُُﻔٌﺮ‬،‫ﺖ إِذَا ﻏُ ِّﺴ َﻞ‬ َّ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ
From him, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from Giyas,
Momineenasws disliked shaving the pubic hair of the deceased when washing,
or clipping a nail of his, or shearing his hair’.42
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﻣ ْﻬَﺰٍم‬،‫ﻮب‬
ُ َ َ ْ
ِ ِ
ُ‫ﺺ ﻟَﻪ‬‫ أ َْو ﻳـُ َﻘ ﱠ‬،‫ﺖ ﻇُُﻔٌﺮ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺺ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬
ّ َ َ ‫ » ُﻛ ِﺮَﻩ أَ ْن ﻳـُ َﻘ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﻃَﻠْ َﺤﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َزﻳْ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ أَو ﻳـﻐْﻤﺾ ﻟَﻪ ﻣ ْﻔ‬،ٌ‫ أَو ُﲢْﻠَﻖ ﻟَﻪ ﻋﺎﻧَﺔ‬،‫َﺷﻌﺮ‬
.« ‫ﺼ ٌﻞ‬ َ ُ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ْ ٌْ
from Ibrahim Bin Mahziyar, from Talha Bin Zayd,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It is disliked to
shorten the nails of the deceased, or shorten his hair, or shave off his pubic
hair, or close down a joint of his’.43
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ِن‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ اﻟْ ِﻤﻴﺜَ ِﻤ ِّﻲ‬ ِِ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ ُﲪَْﻴ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬.4
ِّ ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ اﻟْﻜْﻨﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ي‬
ِ ِ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن‬ َّ َ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬
.« ُ‫ ا ْﻏ ِﺴﻠْﻪُ َو ْادﻓِﻨْﻪ‬،ٌ‫ﺲ ِﻣﻨْﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲء‬ ‫ » َﻻ ﳝَُ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ أ َْو ﻳـُ َﻘﻠﱠ ُﻢ؟ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴُ ْﺤﻠَ ُﻖ َﻋﻨْﻪ‬،‫ﱠﻌ ُﺮ‬ ِ
ْ ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟﺸ‬
Ahmad Bin Al Hassan Al Maysami, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abdul
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the decease who happens to have the hair
upon him, so can it be shaved off from it or clipped?’ Heasws said: ‘Do not
touch anything from him. Wash him and bury him’.44
‫ﺴ َﻞ‬ ِ ِّ‫ ب ﻣﺎ ﳜَْﺮج ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬-28

‫ﺖ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ أَ ْن ﻳُـﻐَ ﱠ‬ َ َ ُُ َ ُ َ
Chapter 28 – What comes out from the deceased after having
been washed
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧَﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ٍ ِ ِ
َْ ْ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ِ ِ‫ » إِذَا ﺧﺮج ِﻣﻦ ﻣْﻨ ِﺨ ِﺮ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ُ ‫ﺖ اﻟﺪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎﻫﻠِ ِﻲ‬ ِ
ُ‫ﱠﻲء‬
ْ ‫ أَو اﻟﺸ‬،‫ﱠم‬ َّ َ ْ َ ََ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ّ ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ اﻟْ َﻜ‬
.« ‫اض‬ ْ ‫ ﻗَـِّﺮ‬،‫ﺎب اﻟْﻌِ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔَ أَ ِو اﻟْ َﻜ َﻔ َﻦ‬
ِ ‫ﺿﻪُ ِ ﻟْ ِﻤ ْﻘَﺮ‬ َ ‫ َوأ‬،‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬
َ ‫َﺻ‬
Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Abdullah Bin Yahya Al Kahily,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When the blood
comes out from a nostril of the deceased, or something (else) after the
washing and hits the turban or the shroud, cut if off with the cutter’.45
222
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬

ُ‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪ‬،‫ث ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬ ُ ِّ‫ » إِذَا ﻏُ ّﺴ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ‬،‫ﺖ‬
َ ‫َﺣ َﺪ‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ِ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،ُ‫ ﻋَﻨْﻪ‬.2
.« ‫ﺎد اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ‬
ُ ‫ َوَﻻﻳـُ َﻌ‬،‫ث‬ُ ‫ﻳـُ ْﻐ َﺴ ُﻞ ا ْﳊَ َﺪ‬
From him, from one of his companions, raising it, said:
‘When the deceased is washed, then excretes after the washing, so the
excretion should be washed off, and the (whole) washing would not be
repeated’.46
.« ُ‫ض ِﻣْﻨﻪ‬َ ‫ ﻗُ ِﺮ‬،‫ﺎب اﻟْ َﻜ َﻔ َﻦ‬
َ ‫َﺻ‬
ِِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ُ ‫ » إذَا َﺧ َﺮ َج ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﻴّﺖ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣﺎ ﻳُ َﻜﻔ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ﱠﻦ‬
companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When
something comes out from the deceased after having been shrouded, and it
hits the shroud, it should be cut off from it’.47
ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺴ ُﻞ اﻟ ﱠﺮ ُﺟ َﻞ‬ ّ َ‫ب اﻟ ﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳُـﻐ‬
ّ َ‫ﺴ ُﻞ اﻟ َْﻤ ْﺮأَةَ َواﻟ َْﻤ ْﺮأَة ﺗُـﻐ‬ ُ َ -29
Chapter 29 – The man washes the woman, and the woman
washes the man
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:ِ‫اﳊَﻠَِﱯ‬
ّ
ِ
ِ َ ‫ﺲ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪﻩُ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳـُﻐَ ِّﺴﻠُﻪُ إِﻻﱠ اﻟﻨِّ َﺴﺎءُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ » ﺗُـﻐَ ّﺴﻠُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ َُ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ُﺳﺌ َﻞ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﳝ‬:� ‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ‫ﻮت َوﻟَْﻴ‬
‫ ﻳُ ْﺪ ِﺧ ُﻞ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ وﺗَﺼ ﱡ‬،‫ أَو ذَات ﻗَـﺮاﺑ ٍﺔ إِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧَﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬،‫اﻣﺮأَﺗُﻪ‬
ْ َ‫ﺻﺒّﺎً؛ َوِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة إِذَا َﻣﺎﺗ‬
َ َ‫ﺐ اﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎءُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬ ُ َ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ُ َْ
ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ ﻓَـﻴُﻐَ ّﺴﻠُ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﺖ ﻗَﻤﻴﺼ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ‫َزْو ُﺟ َﻬﺎ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ َْﲢ‬
Usman, from Al Halby,
man who is dying and there is no one in his presence to wash him except for
the women. So heasws said: ‘His wife should wash him, or a near relative if
there was one for him, and the women would pour water over him with a
pouring, and regarding the woman, when she dies, her husband would insert
his hand under her shirt, so he would wash her’.48
ٍِ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ٍ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‫ﺼﻠُ ُﺢ ﻟَﻪُ أَ ْن ﻳـَْﻨﻈَُﺮ إِﱃ ْاﻣ َﺮأَﺗِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ٍ َ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬
ْ َ‫ أَﻳ‬:‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ْ َْ
ِ ِ
‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ أ َْو ﻳـُﻐَ ِّﺴﻠَ َﻬﺎ إِ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ َﻫﺎ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳـُﻐَ ِّﺴﻠُ َﻬﺎ؟ َو َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة َﻫ ْﻞ ﺗَـْﻨﻈُُﺮ إِﱃ ِﻣﺜْ ِﻞ ذﻟ‬،‫ﻮت‬
ُ َُ‫ﲔ ﲤ‬
َ‫ﺣ‬
ِ
‫ﻚ أ َْﻫ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةِ َﻛ َﺮ َاﻫﺔَ أَ ْن ﻳـَﻨْﻈَُﺮ‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫س ﺑِﺬﻟ‬
َ ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻳـَ ْﻔ َﻌ ُﻞ ذﻟ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ َ ‫ﻮت؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ُ َُ‫ﲔ ﳝ‬ َ ‫ﻣ ْﻦ َزْوﺟ َﻬﺎ ﺣ‬
.« ‫َزْو ُﺟ َﻬﺎ إِﱃ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء ﻳَﻜَْﺮُﻫﻮﻧَﻪُ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬
Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn
Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man, ‘Is it correct for him that he looks
at his wife when she dies, or he washes her if there does not happen to be in
223
her presence the one who can wash her; and about the woman, can she look
to similar to that from her husband when he dies?’ So heasws said: ‘There is
no problem with that. But rather, his doing that, the family of the woman may
dislike her husband looking at something which they are disliking for her’.49
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ ﻣ ْﻦ َوَراء اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮب‬،‫ » ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻳـُﻐَ ّﺴ ُﻞ ْاﻣَﺮأَﺗَﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked himasws about the man washing his wife. Heasws said: ‘Yes, from
behind the cloth’.50
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻏَ ِﲑ و‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ اﻟْﻜِﻨْ ِﺪ ِي‬،‫ ُﲪﻴ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ ِز ٍد‬.4
ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ﺲ ﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ َﻣ ْﻦ‬ ُ َُ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﳝ‬
َ ‫ﻮت َوﻟَْﻴ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ ‫ وﺗَﺼ ﱡ‬،‫ » ﺗـُﻐَ ِﺴﻠُﻪ اﻣﺮأَﺗُﻪ وذَات َْﳏﺮِﻣ ِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﺗُـﻐَ ِّﺴﻠُﻪُ اﻟﻨِّ َﺴﺎءُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:ُ‫ﻳـُﻐَ ِّﺴﻠُﻪُ إِﻻﱠ اﻟﻨِّ َﺴﺎء‬
ُ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎء‬ ُ َ َ ُ َ ُ َْ ُ ّ
.« ‫ﺎب‬ ِ ‫ﺻﺒّﺎً ِﻣﻦ ﻓَـﻮ ِق اﻟﺜِّﻴ‬
َ ْ ْ َ َ‫اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬
Abdullah who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who is dying and there is no one
in his presence who can wash him except for the women. Can the women
wash him?’ So heasws said: ‘His wife should wash him, or the one with sanctity
(one he cannot be married to), and the (other) women would pour water with
a pouring from above the clothes’.51
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َد ُاوَد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَـ ْﺮﻗَ ٍﺪ‬،‫ﺎن‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟﻨﱡﻌﻤ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َْ ْ ّ َ َْ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.5
‫ َﻫ ْﻞ‬:‫ﺲ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ ذُو َْﳏ َﺮٍم‬ ٍ ِ ُ َُ‫ﺎﺣﺒﺎً ﻟَﻨَﺎ ﻳﺴﺄ َُل أَ َﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﺮأَةِ ﲤ‬
َ ‫ﻮت َﻣ َﻊ ر َﺟﺎل ﻟَْﻴ‬ َْ ْ َ َْ
ِ ‫َِﲰﻌﺖ ﺻ‬
َ ُ ْ
ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ﻳـُﻐَ ِّﺴﻠُﻮََﺎ َو َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ ﺛﻴَﺎ َُﺎ؟ ﻗ‬
ِ
َ ‫ » إِذاً ﻳُ ْﺪ َﺧ َﻞ ذﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻐﺴﻠُﻮ َن َﻛﻔْﱠﻴ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﻚ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬
Nu’man, from Dawood Bin Farqad who said,
‘I heard a companion of ours asking Abu Abdullahasws about the woman
who is dying with men, there not being among them one with sanctity (the
one she cannot be married to). Can they wash her and upon her are her
clothes?’ Heasws said: ‘When that (situation) comes upon them, but they
should be washing her palms’.52
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫اﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
‫ﻴﺼ َﻬﺎ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ َﻤَﺮاﻓِ ِﻖ‬
ِ ‫ » ﻳ ْﺪ ِﺧﻞ َزوﺟﻬﺎ ﻳ َﺪﻩ َْﲢﺖ ﻗَ ِﻤ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ُ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ُ َ ‫ﺖ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ِ
ْ َ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة إِذَا َﻣﺎﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫َﲰ‬
.«
Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al
Hakam, from Al Husayn Bin Usman, from Sama’at who said,
‘I asked about the woman when she dies. So heasws said: ‘Her husband
would insert his hand under her shirt up to the elbows’.53
224
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َد ُاوَد ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ

‫ض ﻟَْﻴﺲ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ إِﻻﱠ‬ ِ ‫ أ َْو ِﰲ ْاﻷ َْر‬،‫ﻮت ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ
ُ َُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﳝ‬:‫ﺳ ْﺮ َﺣﺎ َن‬
ِ
َ
‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤﻨْ ِﺰﻟَِﺔ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن‬ ِّ ‫ﺎل ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأ َِة ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َﻣ َﻊ‬
َ ْ‫ » ﺑِﺘِﻠ‬:‫اﻟﺮ َﺟ ِﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬.« ‫ َوَﻻﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ‬،‫ » ﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ ُﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫اﻟﻨِّ َﺴﺎء‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬ ُ ‫ َوﻳَ ْﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴُﻐَ ّﺴ ْﻠ َﻬﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻓَـ ْﻮق اﻟ ّﺪ ْرِع‬،‫ ﻓَﺈ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﻣ َﻌ َﻬﺎ َزْو ُﺟ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن َﻣ َﻌ َﻬﺎ َزْو ُﺟ َﻬﺎ‬
ِ ِ ‫ واﻟْﻤﺮأَةُ ﻟَﻴﺴ‬،‫ وﻟْﺘُﻐَ ِﺴﻠْﻪ اﻣﺮأَﺗُﻪ إِذَا ﻣﺎت‬،ً‫ﺳ ْﻜﺒﺎ‬
.« ‫ﻮت‬ ُ َُ‫ﲔ ﲤ‬ َ ‫َﺳ َﻮأُ َﻣْﻨﻈَﺮاً ﺣ‬ْ ‫ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَُة أ‬،‫ﺖ ﻣﺜْ َﻞ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬ ْ َ ْ َْ َ َ َ ُ َْ ُ ّ َ َ
Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Dawood Bin Sirham,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the man who dies
during the journey, or in a land, (where) there being no one with him except
for the women. Heasws said: ‘He should be buried and not washed’.
And heasws said regarding the woman who happens to be with the men to
be at that very status, except that if there happens to be her husband with her.
So if her husband was with her, so let him wash her from above the shirt, and
the water to be poured with a pouring; and let his wife wash him when he
dies, and the women are not like the men. The woman is an evil sight when
she is dying’.54
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.8
‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َﳜُْﺮ ُج ِﰲ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼﻮٍر‬ ُ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣْﻨ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،ً‫َﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬
ِ
.« ً‫ ﻳـُﻠْﻘﻲ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﻋَ ْﻮَرَِﺎ ِﺧ ْﺮﻗَﺔ‬،‫ُﺧﺘَﻪُ َوَْﳓ َﻮ ﻫ َﺬا‬ ْ ‫ َوأُﱠﻣﻪُ َوأ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻳـُﻐَ ِّﺴﻠُ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬:ُ‫اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ َوَﻣ َﻌﻪُ ْاﻣَﺮأَﺗُﻪ‬
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar and Muhammad
from Mansour Bin Hazim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man going out in a journey and with
him is his wife, can he wash her (if she were to die)?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, and
(he can wash) his mother, and his sister and such as this, casting a cloth upon
her private part’.55
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،َ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻤﲑَة‬ ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫اﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أ‬.9
َ ْ َْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻨَﺎ‬ ْ
ِ ِ ِ
ٍ ِ ُ َُ‫ َﲰﻌﺖ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﺎً ﻟَﻨَﺎ ﻳﺴﺄ َُل أَ َﻋﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﺮأَة ﲤ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ٍ
‫ﺲ‬َ ‫ﻮت َﻣ َﻊ ر َﺟﺎل ﻟَْﻴ‬ َْ ْ َ َْ َ ُ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َد ُاوَد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَـ ْﺮﻗَﺪ‬
َ ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳـُﻐَ ِّﺴﻠُﻮََﺎ َو َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ ﺛِﻴَﺎ َُﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ ذُو َْﳏَﺮٍم‬
‫ َوﻟﻜِ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻐ ِﺴﻠُﻮ َن َﻛﻔْﱠﻴ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ » إِذاً ﻳُ ْﺪ َﺧ َﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.«
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Al
Hakam, from Sayf Bin Umeyra, from Dawood Bin Farqad who said,
‘I heard a companion of ours asking Abu Abdullahasws about the woman
dying with men and there is none with them with sanctity (the one she cannot
be married to). Can they wash her and upon her are her clothes?’ So heasws
said: ‘When it comes up upon them, but they would be washing her palms’.56
225
‫ﱯِ‪َ :‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأ َِة‬ ‫ٍ ِ ِِ ٍ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬

‫‪َ .10‬ﺳ ْﻬ ٌﻞ‪َ ،‬ﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ َْﳏﺒُﻮب‪َ ،‬ﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ رَ ب‪َ ،‬ﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠَِ ّ‬
‫ﻴﺼ َﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴُﻐَ ِّﺴﻠُ َﻬﺎ إِ َﱃ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻳ ْﺪ ِﺧﻞ َزوﺟﻬﺎ ﻳ َﺪﻩ َْﲢﺖ ﻗَ ِﻤ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺲ َﻣ َﻌ َﻬﺎ ْاﻣَﺮأَةٌ ﺗُـﻐَ ّﺴﻠُ َﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ ُ ُ ْ ُ َ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َوﻟَْﻴ َ‬‫إِذَا َﻣﺎﺗَ ْ‬
‫اﻟْ َﻤ َﺮاﻓِ ِﻖ «‪.‬‬
‫‪Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ibn Raib, from Al Halby,‬‬
‫‪(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the woman when‬‬
‫‪she dies and there is no woman with her to wash her. Heasws said: ‘Her‬‬
‫‪husband would insert his hand under her shirt, up to the elbows, and he would‬‬
‫‪wash her’.57‬‬
‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪:‬‬ ‫‪ .11‬ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ ِ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ ﱡ ْ ُ َْ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﺼﺒﺎً «‪.‬‬ ‫َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‪ :‬ﻳـُﻐَ ِّﺴ ُﻞ ْاﻣَﺮأَﺗَﻪُ؟ ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‪ ،‬إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﳝَْﻨَﻌُ َﻬﺎ أَ ْﻫﻠُ َﻬﺎ ﺗَـ َﻌ ﱡ‬
‫‪Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz,‬‬
‫‪from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,‬‬
‫‪‘I asked himasws about the man, ‘Can his wife washing him?’ Heasws said:‬‬
‫‪‘Yes. But rather her family would prevent him out of prejudice’.58‬‬
‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤ ِﺮو ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌِ ٍ‬ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أ ْ‬
‫ﻴﺪ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ‬ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ‬ ‫‪ُ .12‬ﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أ ْ‬
‫ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔَ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ِر ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‪َ :‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ �‪ :‬أَﻧﱠﻪُ ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠِِﻢ‬ ‫ﻣ ِِ‬
‫ﺼ ّﺪق ﺑْ ِﻦ َ‬ ‫َُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺼﺎرى‪َ ،‬وَﻣ َﻌﻪُ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺘُﻪُ َو َﺧﺎﻟَﺘُﻪُ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ َﻤﺘَﺎن‪:‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺲ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٌﻢ‪َ ،‬وَﻣ َﻌﻪُ ِر َﺟ ٌ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﳝَُ ُ ِ‬
‫ﺎل ﻧَ َ‬ ‫ﻮت ﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔﺮ َوﻟَْﻴ َ‬
‫ﱠﺼﺎرى «‪َ .‬و َﻋ ِﻦ‬ ‫ِ ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﺗـُﻐَ ّﺴﻠُﻪُ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺘُﻪُ َو َﺧﺎﻟَﺘُﻪُ ِﰲ ﻗَﻤﻴﺼﻪ‪َ ،‬وَﻻﺗَـ ْﻘَﺮﺑُﻪُ اﻟﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ ِﰲ ﻏُ ْﺴﻠِ ِﻪ؟ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﻒ ﻳُ ْ‬‫َﻛْﻴ َ‬
‫اﻟْﻤﺮأ َِة ﲤَُﻮت ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ وﻟَﻴﺲ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ اﻣﺮأَةٌ ﻣﺴﻠِﻤﺔٌ‪ ،‬وﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﻧِﺴﺎء ﻧَﺼﺎرى‪ ،‬وﻋ ﱡﻤﻬﺎ وﺧﺎ ُﳍﺎ ﻣﺴﻠِﻤ ِ‬
‫ﺎن‬ ‫ََ َ ََ َ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ َ َْ ُ ْ َ ََ َ َ َ ٌ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﱠﺼَﺮاﻧﻴﱠﺔُ َﻛ َﻤﺎ َﻛﺎﻧَﺖ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠ َﻤﺔُ ﺗُـﻐَ ّﺴﻠُ َﻬﺎ ﻏَ ْ َﲑ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ د ْرعٌ‪،‬‬‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻳـُﻐَ ّﺴ َﻼ َﺎ‪َ ،‬وَﻻﺗَـ ْﻘَﺮَُﺎ اﻟﻨ ْ‬ ‫؟ ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﺲ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٌﻢ‪َ ،‬وَﻻ ْاﻣَﺮأَةٌ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﻣ َ‬
‫ﺎت َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٌﻢ َوﻟَْﻴ َ‬
‫ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺐ اﻟْ َﻤﺎءُ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻓَـ ْﻮق اﻟ ّﺪ ْرِع «‪ .‬ﻗُـ ْﻠ ُ‬ ‫ﺼﱡ‬ ‫ﻓَـﻴُ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪» :‬‬ ‫ﺲ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَﻪُ َوﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ ﻗَـَﺮاﺑَﺔٌ؟ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ َﻤﺔٌ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِذي ﻗَـَﺮاﺑَﺘِ ِﻪ‪َ ،‬وَﻣ َﻌﻪُ ِر َﺟ ٌ‬
‫ﺎت ﻟَْﻴ َ‬‫ﺼﺎرى‪َ ،‬وﻧ َﺴﺎءٌ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ َﻤ ٌ‬ ‫ﺎل ﻧَ َ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﱠﺼَﺮِاﱐﱡ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُﻐَ ِّﺴﻠُﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ ِﺪ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺲ َﻣ َﻌ َﻬﺎ ْاﻣَﺮأَةٌ‬ ‫اﺿﻄُﱠﺮ «‪َ .‬و َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠ َﻤﺔ ﲤَُ ُ‬
‫ﻮت َوﻟَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻳـَﻐْﺘَﺴ ُﻞ اﻟﻨ ْ‬
‫ﺲ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ َﻬﺎ َوﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ ‫ﻣﺴﻠِﻤﺔٌ‪ ،‬وَﻻرﺟﻞ ﻣﺴﻠِﻢ ِﻣﻦ ذَ ِوي ﻗَـﺮاﺑﺘِﻬﺎ‪ ،‬وﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﻧَﺼﺮاﻧِﻴﱠﺔٌ‪ ،‬وِرﺟ ٌ ِ‬
‫ﺎل ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ُﻤﻮ َن ﻟَْﻴ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ََ ََ َْ َ َ‬ ‫ُ ْ َ َ َُ ٌ ُ ْ ٌ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اﱐّ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻣ َﻊ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﱠﺼَﺮ ِ‬‫ﱠﺼَﺮاﻧﻴﱠﺔُ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﺗـُﻐَ ّﺴﻠُ َﻬﺎ «‪َ .‬و َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﺗَـ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ُﻞ اﻟﻨ ْ‬ ‫ﻗَـَﺮاﺑَﺔٌ؟ ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﻮم َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَِْﱪِﻩ «‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ﺎل‪َ » :‬ﻻ ﻳـُﻐَ ّﺴﻠُﻪُ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٌﻢ َوَﻻ َﻛَﺮ َاﻣﺔَ‪َ ،‬وَﻻﻳَ ْﺪﻓﻨُﻪُ‪َ ،‬وَﻻﻳـَ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫ﻮت؟ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﲔ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻤ ُ‬ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠﻤ َ‬
‫‪Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin‬‬
‫‪Al Hassan, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddaq Bin Sadaqa, from Ammar‬‬
‫‪Bin Musa,‬‬
‫‪(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having been asked about the‬‬
‫‪Muslim man dying during a journey and there is no Muslim man with him,‬‬
‫‪and with him are Christian men, and with him is his paternal aunt and his‬‬
‫‪maternal aunt, both Muslim. How would his washing be dealt with?’ Heasws‬‬
‫‪said: ‘His paternal aunt and his maternal aunt should wash him in his shirt,‬‬
‫‪and the Christians should not go near him’.‬‬
‫‪226‬‬
And about the woman who is dying during the journey and there is no
Muslim man with her, and with her are Christian women, and her paternal
uncle and her maternal uncle, both Muslims. Heasws said: ‘They can both wash
her, and the Christian women would not go near her, just as the Muslim
women would wash her apart from that there would happen to be a shield
upon her, so the water would be poured from above the shield’.
I said, ‘Supposing a Muslim man dies and there is neither a Muslim man
with him nor a Muslim woman from his relatives, and with him are Christian
men and Christian women, there not being any relationship between him and
them’. Heasws said: ‘The Christian men would wash (themselves), then they
would wash him, for there is (a state of) desperation’.
And about the Muslim woman dying and there is neither a Muslim woman
with her nor a Muslim man from her relatives, and with her are Christian
woman and Muslim men, there not being any relationship between her and
them. Heasws said: ‘The Christian women would wash (themselves), then they
would wash her’.
And about the Christian man who happens to be in the journey and he is
with the Muslims, and he dies. Heasws said: ‘The Muslim should not wash him
nor is there a prestige, nor should he bury him, nor stand upon his grave’.59
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻔﻀ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
‫ﱠﻞ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.13
‫ﲔ‬ ِِ ِ ِ َ‫ ﻣﻦ ﻏَ ﱠﺴﻞ ﻓ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻗـُﻠْﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ‬
َ ‫ » ذَ َاك أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺎﻃ َﻤﺔَ �؟ ﻗ‬ َ َْ َْ ُ
ِ ‫ » َﻛﺄَﻧﱠﻚ ِﺿ ْﻘ‬:‫ﺎل ِﱄ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟِِﻪ‬ ِ
:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ﻚ؟ « ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬ َ ُ‫َﺧ َْﱪﺗ‬
ْ ‫ﺖ ﳑﱠﺎ أ‬ َ َ َ ‫ ذﻟ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫� « َﻛﺄَﱠﳕَﺎ‬
ُ ‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻔﻈَ ْﻌ‬
ِِ ِ ِِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬ ِ َ ِ‫ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛﺎ َن ذﻟ‬
‫ أََﻣﺎ‬،‫ﻳﻖ‬ ٌ ‫ » َﻻ ﺗَﻀﻴ َﻘ ﱠﻦ؛ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠَﺎ ﺻ ّﺪﻳ َﻘﺔٌ َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﻳـُﻐَ ّﺴﻠُ َﻬﺎ إِﻻﱠ ﺻ ّﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ْ‫ﻚ ُﺟﻌﻠ‬
ِ‫ﻮل ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﺮأَة‬
َْ ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬ ِ
ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ﺖ أَ ﱠن َﻣ ْﺮَﱘَ � َﱂْ ﻳـُﻐَ ّﺴﻠْ َﻬﺎ إِﻻﱠ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ �؟‬
ِ
َ ‫َﻋﻠ ْﻤ‬
‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ‫ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ ﻣﻊ‬
ْ ُ‫ﻮت اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ َﻣﺎ ﻳ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ُﻤ‬،ٌ‫ َوَﻻ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ُﻢ ْاﻣَﺮأَة‬،‫ﺲ َﳍَﺎ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ ذُو َْﳏَﺮم‬ َ ‫اﻟﺮ َﺟﺎل ﻟَْﻴ‬ ّ ََ
‫ﺎﺳﻨِ َﻬﺎ‬
ِ ‫ وَﻻﻳ ْﻜ َﺸﻒ َﺷﻲء ِﻣﻦ َﳏ‬،‫ﺲ‬
َ ْ ٌ ْ ُ ُ َ ‫ َوَﻻﲤَُ ﱡ‬،‫ﺐ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟﺘﱠﻴَ ﱡﻤ َﻢ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ » ﻳـُﻐْ َﺴ ُﻞ ﻣﻨْ َﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ أ َْو َﺟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫َِﺎ؟ ﻗ‬
،‫ » ﻳـُ ْﻐ َﺴ ُﻞ ﺑَﻄْ ُﻦ َﻛﻔْﱠﻴ َﻬﺎ َوَو ْﺟ ُﻬ َﻬﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ َِﺎ؟ ﻗ‬ ْ ُ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫اﻟﱠِﱵ أ ََﻣَﺮ ﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﺑِ َﺴ ِْﱰَﻫﺎ‬
.« ‫َوﻳـُ ْﻐ َﺴ ُﻞ ﻇَ ْﻬ ُﺮ َﻛﻔْﱠﻴ َﻬﺎ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Abdul
Rahman Bin Salim, from Mufazzal Bin Umar who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Who washed Syeda Fatimaasws?’ Heasws said:
‘Amir Al-Momineenasws’. It was as if I was astonished from hisasws words, so
heasws said to me: ‘It is as if you are constricted from what Iasws informed you’.
So I said, ‘It was that, may I be sacrificed for youasws’. So heasws said to me:
‘Do not be constricted, for sheasws is a truthful. None could have washed
herasws except for a truthful. Do you not know that Maryamas, none washed
heras except for Isaas?’
I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! So what are youasws saying
regarding the woman who happens to be in the journey with the men, there
not being anyone with sanctity for her with them, nor is there a woman with
them, and the woman dies. What should be done with her?’ Heasws said: ‘He
would wash from her what Allahazwj Obligated the Tayammum upon, and she
227
would neither be touched nor anything being uncovered from her beauty
which Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Commanded with its concealment’. I
said, ‘How would he deal with it?’ Heasws said: ‘He would wash the inside of
her palms, and her face, and he would wash the back of her palms’.60
ِ ِ ِّ‫ﺼِ ِﱯ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﳚﻮز ﻟِﻠﻨ‬ ِ
ّ َ‫ﺴﺎء أَ ْن ﻳُـﻐ‬
ُ‫ﺴﻠْﻨَﻪ‬ َ ُُ ُ َ -30
ّ ‫ب َﺣ ّﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬
Chapter 30 – A limit of the male child which is allowed for
the women that they can wash him
ٍ ِ ِ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.1
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧُﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَـ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀﱠﺎل‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ْﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ي‬
،‫ﻮب‬ َ ّ
‫ﱯ إِﱃ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ َﺣ ّﺪﺛ ِْﲏ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ﱡﻤ ِْﲑ َﻣ ْﻮَﱃ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﳊَﺎ ِرث ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐﲑَة‬
ِّ ِ‫ﺼ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟﻨ‬
ِِ ِ َ ‫َﻛ ْﻢ ﺗـُﻐَ ِّﺴﻠُﻪُ اﻟﻨِّ َﺴﺎءُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
.« ‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ » إِﱃ ﺛََﻼث ﺳﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Ibn Fazzal,
from Yunus Bin Yaqoub, from Ibn Al Numeyr, a slave of Al Haris Bin Al
Mugheira who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Narrate to me about the male child, up to how
much (age) can the women wash him?’ So heasws said: ‘Up to three years’.61
‫ﺴﻪُ َو ُﻫ َﻮ َ ِرٌد‬
‫ﺴﻪُ َو ُﻫ َﻮ َﺣﺎ ﱞر َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ﱠ‬ َ ِّ‫ﺴ َﻞ اﻟ َْﻤﻴ‬
‫ﺖ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ﱠ‬ ‫ب ﻏُ ْﺴ ِﻞ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻏَ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -31
Chapter 31 – Washing of the one who washes the deceased,
and the one who touches him while he is hot, and the one who
touches him while he is cold
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ َ َْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
،‫ » ﻓَ َﻼ ﻏُ ْﺴ َﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﻣ ﱠﺴﻪُ َﻣﺎ َد َام َﺣ ّﺎراً؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ
ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬.« ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ْﻞ‬،ً‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ﱠﺴ َﻞ َﻣﻴِّﺘﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﳝََ ﱡ‬،‫ » َﻻ ﻏُ ْﺴ َﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ أ َْد َﺧﻠَﻪُ اﻟْ َﻘ ْ َﱪ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ
ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ْﻞ‬،ُ‫َوإِذَا ﺑـََﺮَد ﰒُﱠ َﻣ ﱠﺴﻪ‬
.« ‫ﺎب‬ ِ
َ َ‫اﻟﺜّﻴ‬
washes a deceased, so let him wash (himself)’. I said, ‘Supposing he touches
him as long as he is hot?’ Heasws said: ‘So there is no washing upon him, and
when he is cold, then he touches him, so let him wash (himself)’. I said, ‘So
(what about) the one who enters the grave?’ Heasws said: ‘There is no washing
upon him. But rather, he touches the clothes’.62
،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء ﺑْ ِﻦ َرِزﻳ ٍﻦ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ْﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ي‬ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.2
‫ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﻏُ ْﺴ ٌﻞ؟‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ‫ اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ ﻳـ ْﻐ ِﻤﺾ ﻋﲔ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬:‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َّ َ ْ َ ُ ُ ُ ُ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
ُ‫ ﻓَﺎﻟﱠﺬي ﻳـُﻐَ ّﺴﻠُﻪ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬.« ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ْﻞ‬،‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ إِذَا َﻣ ﱠﺴﻪُ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣﺎ ﻳَْﱪُُد‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ » إِذَا َﻣ ﱠﺴﻪُ ﲝََﺮ َارﺗﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَﻐْ ِﺴ ُﻞ‬،ُ‫ » ﻳـُﻐَ ِّﺴﻠُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳُ َﻜ ِّﻔﻨُﻪُ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳَـ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴ َﻞ؟ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴُﻐَ ِّﺴﻠُﻪ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻳـَﻐْﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ؟ ﻗ‬
228
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻋَﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﻏُ ْﺴ ٌﻞ؟ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ َﲪَﻠَﻪ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ ِ

ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَﻐْﺘَﺴ ُﻞ‬،ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُﻠْﺒِ ُﺴﻪُ أَ ْﻛ َﻔﺎﻧَﻪ‬،‫ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻌﺎﺗ ِﻖ‬
ِ ‫ﺿﺄُ ِﻣﻦ ﺗـُﺮا‬
.« َ‫ب اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ إِ ْن َﺷﺎء‬ ِ ِ
َ ْ ‫ إﻻﱠ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺿﻮءٌ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ‫ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ُو‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ أ َْد َﺧﻠَﻪُ اﻟْ َﻘ ْ َﱪ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ﻗُـﻠ‬
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad in Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin
Yahya, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
said, ‘The man closes the eyes of the deceased, upon him is a washing?’ Heasws
said: ‘If he touches him being with his heat, so no, but if he touches him after
him having gone cold, so let him wash’.
I said, ‘So the one who washes him, would wash (himself)?’ Heasws said:
‘Yes’. I said, ‘So he would wash, then enshroud him, before he washes
(himself)?’ Heasws said: ‘He would wash (the deceased), then wash his own
hand from the dirt, then put the shroud upon him, then he would wash
(himself)’. I said, ‘So the one carries him, is there a washing upon him?’
Heasws said: ‘No’. I said, ‘So the one who goes into the grave, upon him is an
ablution?’ Heasws said: ‘No, except if he performs ablution from the dust of
the grave (Tayammum) if he so desires to’.63
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧَﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ٍ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.3
‫ﺖ إِﻧْ َﺴﺎ ٌن‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬
َ ِّ‫ َوإِ ْن ﻗَـﺒﱠ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬،‫ﺖ‬
َ ِّ‫ » ﻳـَﻐْﺘَﺴ ُﻞ اﻟﱠﺬي َﻏ ﱠﺴ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫س‬َ َْ ‫ َوَﻻ‬،‫ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ‬،‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ إذَا َﻣ ﱠﺴﻪُ َوﻗَـﺒﱠﻠَﻪُ َوﻗَ ْﺪ ﺑـََﺮَد‬،‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﻏُ ْﺴ ٌﻞ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣ ْﻮﺗﻪ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺣﺎ ﱞر‬
.« ُ‫أَ ْن ﳝََ ﱠﺴﻪُ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ َوﻳـُ َﻘﺒِّﻠَﻪ‬
Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘He would wash,
the one who washes the deceased, and if the person kisses the deceased and
he is hot, so there is no washing upon him, but when he touches him and
kisses him, and he has gone cold, so upon him is the washing, and there is no
problem if he touches him (deceased) after the washing, and kisses him’.64
ِ َ َ‫ أَﻳـَْﻨﺒَﻐِﻲ ﻟَﻪُ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴ َﻞ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬:َ‫ﺲ اﻟْ ِﻤ ْﻴﺘَﺔ‬
‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ذﻟ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﳝََ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
‫ » ﻳَـﻐْ ِﺴ ُﻞ َﻣﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺖ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺼﻴﺐ ﺛـَﻮﺑﻪ ﺟﺴ َﺪ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬ ِ
ّ َ َ َ ُُ ْ ُ ُ‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ُ‫ﺎن َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩ‬ ِ ‫اﻹﻧْﺴ‬ ِ ِ
َ ْ ‫ﻣ َﻦ‬
.« ‫ب‬ َ ‫ﺎب اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬
َ ‫َﺻ‬
َ‫أ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahi, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from
Al Halby,
the man who touches the deceased, is it befitting for him that he washes due
to it?’ Heasws said: ‘No. But rather, that is from the humans only (not dead
animals etc.)’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked himasws about the man whose clothes
touch the body of the deceased. So heasws said: ‘He would wash what (part of)
the clothes had been touched’.65
229
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﻌ َﻤ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﺛـَ ْﻌﻠَﺒَﺔ‬،‫اﳊَ ﱠﺠ ِﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ا ْﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ي‬

.‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَْﻨﻬﻰ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ إِذَا َد َﺧ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻘ ْ َﱪ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﳛﲕ‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Al Hajjal,
from Sa’alba, from Ma’amar Bin Yahya who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws forbid from the washing, when entering the
grave’.66
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ﻗَـﺒﱠ َﻞ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ َﻦ‬ َ ‫ » إِ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ِزَ ٍد‬ ِ ِ
.« ‫ﻮن ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣ ْﻮﺗِِﻪ‬
ٍ ‫ﻣﻈْﻌ‬
ُ َ
Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Ismail Bin Abu Ziyad,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said that Rasool-
Allahsaww kissed Usman Bin Maz’oun after his death’.67
ٍ َ‫ ﻋَﻦ ﻋَﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِر‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ ﻋَﻦ ﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫َﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ‬،‫ب‬ ّ ْ ُ ََ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.7
‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ‫ف ﺛـَﻮﺑِِﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﺴ ِﺪ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ّ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـَ َﻘ ُﻊ ﻃََﺮ‬:‫إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬
ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَـﻐْ ِﺴﻞ ﻣﺎ أَﺻﺎب ﺛـَﻮﺑ‬،‫ﻏُ ِﺴﻞ اﻟْﻤﻴِﺖ‬
‫ﻚ‬َ َ‫ﺎب ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑ‬
َ ‫َﺻ‬َ ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﺴ ْﻞ َﻣﺎ أ‬،‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﱂْ ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ْﻞ‬،ُ‫ﻚ ﻣﻨْﻪ‬ َْ َ َ َ ْ ُ َّ َ ّ
.« ُ‫ِﻣْﻨﻪ‬
Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib, from Ibrahim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the man whose side
of his clothes fall upon a body of the deceased. Heasws said: ‘If the deceased
had been washed, so he does not have to wash whatever of your clothes had
touched from it, but if he had not been washed, so wash whatever of your
clothes had hit from it’.68
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳﻨ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳒَﺮا َن‬،‫ َﺳ ْﻬ ُﻞ ﺑْ ُﻦ ِزَ د‬.8
‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َ َ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ أ َْد َﺧﻠَﻪُ اﻟْ َﻘ ْ َﱪ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ِّ‫ أَﻳـَ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ُﻞ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ﱠﺴ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬
َ َ‫ﺖ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ‫ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬
.« ‫ﺎب‬ ِ ‫ﳝََ ﱡ‬
َ َ‫ﺲ اﻟﺜّﻴ‬
Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I said to himasws,
‘Should he wash, the one who washed the deceased?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’. I
said, ‘The one who enters into his grave?’ Heasws said: ‘No, but rather, he
would touch the clothes (of the deceased)’.69
‫ﺖ ﻏُ ْﺴ َﻞ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَِﺔ‬
ِ ِّ‫ ب اﻟْﻌِﻠﱠ ِﺔ ِﰲ ﻏُﺴ ِﻞ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬-32
َ ْ ُ َ
Chapter 32 – The reason regarding washing the deceased and
washing from the sexual impurity
230
‫ﺎق‪ ،‬ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن اﻟ ﱠﺪﻳْـﻠَ ِﻤ ِّﻲ‪،‬‬ ‫‪ .1‬ﻋَﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ‪ ،‬ﻋَ ْﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ َ‬
‫ﺎﺻ ُﺮ َﻋﻠﻰ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ �‪،‬‬ ‫ﺲ اﻟْﻤ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪َ » :‬د َﺧ َﻞ َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ﻗَـْﻴ ٍ َ‬ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‪َ :‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ �‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ُﺧِﱪُ َك‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﺨَﺮ َج‬ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ �‪َ :‬ﻻ أ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ِ :‬ﱂَ ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ ﻏُ ْﺴ َﻞ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬أَﺧِﱪِﱐ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻴِ ِ‬
‫ﻓَـ َﻘ َ ْ ْ َ َ ّ‬
‫اﻟﺸ َﻴﻌ ِﺔ‪ ،‬ﺗَـ َﻮﻟﱠْﻴﺘُ ْﻢ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ َﻞ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺐ ﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ َ َﻣ ْﻌ َﺸَﺮ ِّ‬ ‫اﻟﺸ َﻴﻌ ِﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬
‫ﺾ ِّ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِِ ِ‬
‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ‪ :‬اﻟْ َﻌ َﺠ ُ‬ ‫ﻣ ْﻦ ﻋْﻨﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠَﻘ َﻲ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َ‬
‫َﺟْﺒﺘُ ُﻤﻮﻩُ‪َ ،‬وﻗَ ْﺪ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﺴﺄَﻟٍَﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻤﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻋِْﻨ َﺪﻩُ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ‪.‬‬ ‫ِ ِِ‬
‫َوأَﻃَ ْﻌﺘُ ُﻤﻮﻩُ‪َ ،‬وﻟَْﻮ َد َﻋﺎ ُﻛ ْﻢ إِﱃ ﻋﺒَ َﺎدﺗﻪ‪َ ،‬ﻷ َ‬
‫ﺎل ﻋﺒ ُﺪ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَﺎﺑِ ٍﻞ‪َ ،‬د َﺧ َﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ أَﻳْﻀﺎً‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﺴﺄَﻟَﻪُ َﻋﻨْ َﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬
‫ﷲ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬ ‫ُﺧِﱪُ َك َﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ َْ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ :‬ﻻ أ ْ‬
‫ﻚ إِ ﱠ ُﻫ ْﻢ َوﻟَ ْﻌﻨَِﱵ‬ ‫ﺎﺻ َﺤْﺒ ُﻬ ْﻢ‪َ ،‬وأَﻇْ ِﻬ ْﺮ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ُﻫ ْﻢ ُﻣ َﻮ َاﻻﺗَ َ‬ ‫ﺲ ﻟِﺮﺟ ٍﻞ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‪ :‬اﻧْﻄَﻠِﻖ إِ َﱃ ِّ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺸ َﻴﻌﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓَ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﻗَـْﻴ ٍ َ ُ ْ ْ َ‬
‫ﻮك َﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻣﺎ َﲢُ ﱡﺞ ﺑِِﻪ‪َ ،‬و َﺳﻠْ ُﻬ ْﻢ أَ ْن ﻳُ ْﺪ ِﺧﻠُ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ا ْﳊَ ِّﺞ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄْﺗِِﲏ َﺣ ّﱴ أ َْدﻓَ َﻊ إِﻟَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ي ﻣ ِّﲏ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِذَا َﻛﺎ َن َوﻗْ ُ‬
‫ﱠﱪ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َواﻟﺘ َّ َ‬
‫ﺖ‪ِ :‬ﱂَ ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ ﻏُ ْﺴ َﻞ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَِﺔ؟ ﻓَﺎﻧْﻄَﻠَ َﻖ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ إِ َﱃ‬ ‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِذَا ِﺻﺮت إِﻟَﻴ ِﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺎﺳﺄَﻟْﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻴِ ِ‬
‫ْ َ ْ ْ ُ َ َّ‬ ‫ْ َ ّ‬
‫ﺲ أ َْﻣَﺮﻩُ‬ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ ِﺳ ِﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻨَﻈََﺮ إِﱃ ِدﻳ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮِم‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘﺒِﻠَﻪُ ﺑَِﻘﺒُﻮﻟِِﻪ‪َ ،‬وَﻛﺘَ َﻢ اﺑْ َﻦ ﻗَـْﻴ ٍ‬ ‫اﻟﺸﻴﻌ ِﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻜﺎ َن ﻣﻌﻬﻢ إِﱃ وﻗْ ِ‬
‫ََُ ْ َ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺻ َﺎر ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ِﺪﻳﻨَ ِﺔ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺖ ا ْﳊَ ِّﺞ أَ َ ﻩُ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄ َْﻋﻄَﺎﻩُ َﺣ ﱠﺠﺔً‪َ ،‬و َﺧَﺮ َج‪ .‬ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َ‬ ‫َﳐَﺎﻓَﺔَ أَ ْن ُْﳛَﺮَم ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺞ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﻛﺎ َن َوﻗْ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺻ ُﺎروا إِﱃ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َ‬ ‫ﻒ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤْﻨ ِﺰِل َﺣ ّﱴ ﻧَ ْﺬ ُﻛَﺮَك ﻟَﻪُ‪َ ،‬وﻧَ ْﺴﺄَﻟَﻪُ ﻟﻴَﺄْ َذ َن ﻟَ َ‬ ‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑُﻪُ‪َ :‬ﲣَﻠﱠ ْ‬‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ أ ْ‬ ‫ﻗَ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺾ‬
‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄ ََﻣَﺮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ْﻔﺘُ ُﻤﻮﻩُ‪ ،‬ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا َﱂْ ﻧـَ ْﻌﻠَ ْﻢ َﻣﺎ ﻳـُ َﻮاﻓ ُﻘ َ‬ ‫ﺻﺎﺣﺒُ ُﻜ ْﻢ؟ َﻣﺎ أَﻧْ َ‬
‫ﺎل َﳍﻢ‪ :‬أَﻳﻦ ِ‬
‫�‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ ُْ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻣﺎ أَﻧْ َ‬ ‫ﻒ َرأَﻳْ َ‬ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﺮ َﺣﺒﺎً‪َ ،‬ﻛْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻀَﺮ أَ ْن َْﺗِﻴَﻪُ ﺑِِﻪ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َد َﺧ َﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ �‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫َﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ َ‬
‫ﺖ‪ ،‬أ ََﻣﺎ إِ ﱠن‬ ‫ﻮل ﷲِ‪َ ،‬ﱂْ أَ ُﻛ ْﻦ ِﰲ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬اﺑﻦ رﺳ ِ‬ ‫ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ اﻟْﻴﻮم ِﳑﱠﺎ ُﻛْﻨ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺻ َﺪﻗْ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ :‬‬ ‫ﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻗَـْﺒ ُﻞ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍِ‬
‫ﻴﻞ‪َ ،‬واﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎ َن ُﻣ َﻮﱠﻛ ٌﻞ‬ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮَم؛ ﻷَ ﱠن ا ْﳊَ ﱠﻖ ﺛَﻘ ٌ‬ ‫ﺎدﺗِ َ‬ ‫ﻒ ﻋﻠَﻴ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻚ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻋﺒَ َ‬ ‫َﺧ ﱠ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ أَ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻳَـ ْﻮَﻣﺌﺬ َﻛﺎﻧَ ْ‬ ‫ﺎدﺗَ َ‬
‫ﻋﺒَ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺎﺻ ُﺮ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ‬‫ﺲ اﻟْﻤ ِ‬
‫ﻚ اﺑْ ُﻦ ﻗَـْﻴ ٍ َ‬ ‫ﺎل ﻟَ َ‬ ‫ُﺧِﱪُ َك ِﲟَﺎ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﱠﺎس ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛ َﻔ ْﻮﻩُ أَﻧْـ ُﻔ َﺴ ُﻬ ْﻢ‪ ،‬إِِّﱐ َﺳﺄ ْ‬ ‫ﺑِ ِﺸ َﻴﻌﺘِﻨَﺎ؛ ِﻷَ ﱠن َﺳﺎﺋَِﺮ اﻟﻨ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ َﱂْ ُﲣِْ ْﱪﻩُ‪ ،‬إِ ﱠن‬ ‫َﺧ َْﱪﺗَﻪُ‪َ ،‬وإِ ْن ﺷْﺌ َ‬ ‫ﺖأْ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬إِ ْن ﺷْﺌ َ‬ ‫ُﺻِّﲑُ ْاﻷ َْﻣَﺮ ِﰲ ﺗَـ ْﻌ ِﺮﻳﻔ ِﻪ إِ ﱠ ﻩُ إِﻟَْﻴ َ‬ ‫أَ ْن ﺗَ ْﺴﺄَﻟَِﲏ َﻋْﻨﻪُ‪َ ،‬وأ َ‬
‫اﻟﱰﺑَِﺔ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل ِﰲ‬ ‫َﺧ ُﺬوا ﻣ َﻦ ﱡْ‬ ‫ﲔ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِذَا أ ََر َاد أَ ْن َﳜْﻠُ َﻖ َﺧﻠْﻘﺎً‪ ،‬أ ََﻣَﺮُﻫ ْﻢ ﻓَُﺄ َ‬ ‫ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰَو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ َﺧﻠَ َﻖ َﺧﻼﱠﻗ َ‬
‫ُ ُ ُ ْ َ ْ ُْ ُ ُ ْ ًَ ْ‬ ‫ْ َ َْ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﻚ‬ ‫ﻛِﺘَﺎﺑِِﻪ‪ِ ) :‬ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺧﻠﻘﻨﺎ ﻢ و ِﻴﻬﺎ ﻧ ِﻌﻴﺪ ﻢ و ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ِﺮﺟ ﻢ ﺗﺎرة أﺧﺮى( ﻓَـ َﻌ َﺠ َﻦ اﻟﻨﱡﻄْ َﻔﺔَ ﺑِﺘِﻠْ َ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﱡِ‬
‫ﺖ َﳍَﺎ أ َْرﺑـَ َﻌﺔُ أَ ْﺷ ُﻬ ٍﺮ‪ ،‬ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا‪َ :‬‬ ‫ﲔ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔً‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِذَا َﲤﱠ ْ‬ ‫َﺳ َﻜﻨَ َﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺮﺣ َﻢ أ َْرﺑَﻌ َ‬ ‫اﻟﱰﺑَﺔ اﻟﱠِﱵ َﳜْﻠُ ُﻖ ﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ أَ ْن أ ْ‬‫ْ‬
‫وح ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺾ أ َْو أ ْ ِ‬
‫َﺳ َﻮَد‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈذَا َﺧَﺮ َﺟﺖ اﻟﱡﺮ ُ‬ ‫ﻳﺪ‪ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ذَ َﻛ ٍﺮ أ َْو أُﻧْﺜﻰ‪ ،‬أَﺑْـﻴَ َ‬
‫ب‪َ ،‬ﳔْﻠُﻖ ﻣﺎ ذَا؟ ﻓَـﻴﺄْﻣﺮﻫﻢ ِﲟَﺎ ﻳ ِﺮ ُ ِ‬
‫َ ُُُ ْ ُ‬ ‫َر ّ ُ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ﻚ‬ ‫ﺻﻐِﲑاً أ َْو َﻛﺒِﲑاً‪ ،‬ذَ َﻛﺮاً أ َْو أُﻧْﺜﻰ‪ ،‬ﻓَﻠﺬﻟ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ اﻟﻨﱡﻄْ َﻔﺔُ ﺑِ َﻌْﻴﻨ َﻬﺎ ﻣْﻨﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻛﺎﺋﻨﺎً َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن‪َ ،‬‬ ‫اﻟْﺒَ َﺪ ِن‪َ ،‬ﺧَﺮ َﺟ ْ‬
‫ﺲ اﻟْﻤ ِ‬ ‫ﻮل ﷲِ‪َ ،‬ﻻو ﷲِ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ أ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺎل اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ‪ :‬اﺑﻦ رﺳ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّ ُ‬
‫ﺎﺻَﺮ‬ ‫ُﺧﱪُ اﺑْ َﻦ ﻗَـْﻴ ٍ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻏُ ْﺴ َﻞ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺑَﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ ُ ُ َ ْ َ َ ُ‬
‫ِ َﺬا أَﺑﺪاً‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ ِ‬
‫ﻚ «‪.‬‬ ‫ﻚ إِﻟَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ذﻟ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫‪Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Ibrahim Bin Is’haq, from‬‬
‫‪Muhammad Bin Suleyman Al Daylami, from his father,‬‬
‫‪(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said, ‘Abdullah Bin‬‬
‫‪Qays Al-Masir came over to Abu Ja’farasws and he said, ‘Inform me about the‬‬
‫‪deceased, why does he have to be washed with a washing for the sexual‬‬
‫‪231‬‬
impurity?’ So Abu Ja’farasws said to him: ‘Iasws will not inform you’. So he
went out from hisasws presence and met one of hisasws Shias and he said, ‘I
wonder at you, O group of Shias. You are in the Wilayah of this manasws and
obeying himasws, and if heasws were to invite you to worship himasws, you would
respond to himasws; and I had asked himasws a question, but there was nothing
with himasws with regards to it!’
So when it was in the future, he (again) went over to himasws and asked
himasws about it, and heasws said: ‘Iasws will not inform you with it’. So
Abdullah Bin Qays said to a man from his companions, ‘Go to the Shias and
be their companions, and display your Wilayah with them in their presence
and curse me and disavow from me. So when it would be the time for Hajj,
come over to me and I shall hand over to you (the expense money) what you
would need for it, and ask them that they should let you go to Muhammadasws
Bin Aliasws. So when you arrive to himasws, ask himasws about the deceased,
why does he have to be washed with a washing for the sexual impurity’.
So the man went to the Shias, and was with them until the time of the
season (of Hajj). So he looked at the Religion of the group and accepted it
with its acceptance, and concealed the matter from Ibn Qays fearing that he
would prevent the Hajj (not pay for it). So when it was the time for the Hajj,
he went over to him, and he gave him (the expenses for) Hajj, and he went
out. So when he arrived in Al-Medina, his companions said to him, ‘Stay
behind in the house until we mention you to himasws, and we ask him for
permission for you’.
So when they arrived to Abu Ja’farasws, heasws said to them: ‘Where is your
companion? You have not been just to him’. They said, ‘We did not know
what yourasws acceptance would be from that’. So heasws ordered one of those
present that he should come with him. So when he came over to Abu
Ja’farasws, heasws said to him: ‘Welcome! How is your view of what you are in
today, from what you were in beforehand?’ So he said, ‘O sonasws of Rasool-
Allahsaww! I wasn’t in anything (before)’.
So heasws said: ‘You speak the truth. As for your worship in those days, it
was lighter upon you than your worship today, because the truth is heavy, and
the Satanla is allocated with ourasws Shias, because the rest of the people hela
has sufficed with their selves. Iasws shall be informing you with what Ibn Qays
Al-Masir said to you, before you even ask measws about it; and relating the
matter in presenting it to him, it is up to you, if you so desire it, inform him,
and if you so desire, do not inform him.
Allahazwj the Exalted, Created creators. So whenever Heazwj Intends to
create a creature, Heazwj Commands them. So they take from the dust which
Allahazwj has Spoken on in Hisazwj Book [20:55] From it We Created you and
into it We shall be Sending you back and from it will We Bring you out once
again. So the seed is kneaded with that dust which he would be created from
after having settled in the womb for forty nights. So when four months are
completed for him, they are saying: ‘O Lordazwj! What is that to be?’ So Heazwj
is Commanding them with whatever Heazwj so Intends, whether a male or a
female, white or black. So when the soul comes out from the body, this exact
seed comes out from it, as it was before, from the young or`
232
old, male or female. Thus, it is due to that, the deceased is washed with a
washing for the sexual impurity’.
So the man said, ‘O sonasws of Rasool-Allahsaww! No, by Allahazwj! I will
not inform Ibn Qays Al-Masir with this, ever!’. So heasws said: ‘That is up to
you’.70
.« ‫ » اﻟﻨﱡﻄْ َﻔﺔُ اﻟﱠِﱵ ُﺧﻠِ َﻖ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ ﻳـَ ْﺮِﻣﻲ ِ َﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺖ ﳝُِْﲏ ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ‫ ﻣﺎ ُل اﻟْﻤﻴ‬:‫ﺳﺌِﻞ‬
َّ َ َ َ ُ
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘Heasws was asked,
‘What is the matter, the deceased tends to discharge semen?’ Heasws said: ‘The
seed which he was Created from, is thrown out with’.71
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻫ ُﺎرو َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﲪَْﺰة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ اﻟْﺘْﱠﻴ ِﻤ ِﻲ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ُ ‫ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬.3
ّ ّ
‫ﻮت َﺣ ّﱴ َﲣُْﺮ َج ِﻣﻨْﻪُ اﻟﻨﱡﻄْ َﻔﺔُ اﻟﱠِﱵ ُﺧﻠِ َﻖ‬
ُ َُ‫ﻮق َﻻﳝ‬ َ ُ‫ » إِ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺨﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ
َ ْ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬
.« ‫ أ َْو ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ِْﲑِﻩ‬،‫ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
One of our companions, from Ali Bin Al Hassan Al Maysami, from
Haroun Bin Hamza, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws having said: ‘The
creature is not dying until the seed comes out from him, that which he was
Created from, either from his mouth, or from his eyes’.72
ً‫ﺴ َﻞ ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣﻨﺎ‬ ِ ‫ب ﺛَـ َﻮ‬

‫اب َﻣ ْﻦ ﻏَ ﱠ‬ ُ َ -33
Chapter 33 – Rewards of the one who washes a Believer
،‫ﺐ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻏﺎﻟ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ
َْ ْ َ ٍ ُ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ً‫ » أَﱡﳝَﺎ ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣ ٍﻦ َﻏ ﱠﺴ َﻞ ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣﻨﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬
:‫ﺎل ـ إِذَا ﻗَـﻠﱠﺒَﻪُ ـ‬ ِ ‫اﻹﺳ َﻜ‬ ٍ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﺎف‬ ْ ِْ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻌﺪ‬
‫ ﻓَـ َﻌ ْﻔ َﻮ َك َﻋ ْﻔ َﻮ َك" إﻻﱠ‬،‫ﺖ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬ ِ ‫ إِ ﱠن ﻫ َﺬا ﺑ َﺪ ُن ﻋﺒ ِﺪ َك اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ِﻦ ﻗَ ْﺪ أَﺧﺮﺟﺖ ر‬،‫"اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬
َ ْ‫ َوﻓَـﱠﺮﻗ‬،ُ‫وﺣﻪُ ﻣﻨْﻪ‬
َ ُ َ ْ َْ ُ َْ َ ُ
ِ ٍ
.« ‫ﻮب َﺳﻨَﺔ إِﻻﱠ اﻟْ َﻜﺒَﺎﺋ َﺮ‬
َ ُ‫َﻏ َﻔَﺮ ﷲُ ﻟَﻪُ ذُﻧ‬
Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Ghalib, from Sa’ad Al Iskaf,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Whichever
Believer washes a Believer and he says when facing him, ‘O Allahazwj! This
is a body of Yourazwj Believing servant. His soul has come out from him, and
there is a separation between the two. Yourazwj Forgiveness, Yourazwj
Forgiveness (for him)’, Allahazwj would Forgive for him sixty years of sins
except for the major sins’.73
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻌ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،َ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻤﲑَة‬ ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.2
َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ
ِ ِ ٍ ‫ﻃَ ِﺮ‬
:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ُ‫ َﻏ َﻔَﺮ ﷲُ ﻟَﻪ‬،َ‫ ﻓَﺄ َّدى ﻓﻴﻪ ْاﻷ ََﻣﺎﻧَﺔ‬،ً‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ﱠﺴ َﻞ َﻣﻴِّﺘﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﻳﻒ‬
.« ‫ » َﻻ ُﳜِْﱪُ ِﲟَﺎ ﻳَﺮى‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻒ ﻳـُ َﺆِّدي ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ْاﻷ ََﻣﺎﻧَﺔَ؟ ﻗ‬
َ ‫َوَﻛْﻴ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Sa’ad Bin
Tareyf,
233
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The one who
washes a deceased and fulfills the entrustments with regards to him, Allahazwj
would Forgive him’. I said, ‘And would he fulfill the entrustments with
regards to him?’ Heasws said: ‘He would not narrate with what he saw’.74
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
ِ ُ ‫ َوﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،ً‫ » َﻣﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣ ٍﻦ ﻳـُﻐَ ِّﺴ ُﻞ ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣﻨﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِّ ‫ َر‬:‫ﻮل ـ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻳـُﻐَ ّﺴﻠُﻪُ ـ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻔ َﻮ َك َﻋ ْﻔ َﻮ َك إِﻻﱠ َﻋ َﻔﺎ‬،‫ب‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.« ُ‫ﷲُ َﻋﻨْﻪ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Ibrahim Bin
Umar,
from a Believer who washes a Believer and is saying while washing him,
‘Lordazwj! Your Forgiveness, Yourazwj Forgiveness (for him)’, except that
Allahazwj would Forgive him’.75
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳉﺎر‬،‫ﺎن‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ود‬ ٍ ِ ٍ
َُ ْ َ َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳﻨ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‫ َﻣﺎ ﻟِ َﻤ ْﻦ َﻏ ﱠﺴ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮﺗﻰ؟‬،‫ب‬ َ َ‫ﻴﻤﺎ َ َﺟﻰ ﷲَ ﺑِِﻪ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ � َرﺑﱠﻪُ ﻗ‬
ِّ ‫ َ َر‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ
َ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن ﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.« ُ‫ أَ ْﻏ ِﺴﻠُﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذُﻧُﻮﺑِِﻪ َﻛ َﻤﺎ َوﻟَ َﺪﺗْﻪُ أُﱡﻣﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Mhammad, from Ibn Sinan,
from Abu Al Jaroud,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Among what
Musaas whispered to Allahazwj with, was: ‘O Lordazwj! What is for the one who
washes the dead?’ So Heazwj Said: “Iazwj would Wash him from his sins to just
as he was when his mother gave birth to him’.76
ً‫اب َﻣ ْﻦ َﻛ ﱠﻔ َﻦ ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣﻨﺎ‬
ِ ‫ب ﺛَـ َﻮ‬
ُ َ -34
Chapter 34 – Rewards of the one who enshrouds a Believer
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻌ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،َ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻤﲑَة‬
ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ﺿ ِﻤ َﻦ ﻛِ ْﺴ َﻮﺗَﻪُ إِﱃ ﻳـَ ْﻮِم اﻟْ ِﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ‬ ِ ‫ » ﻣﻦ َﻛﻔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ
َ ْ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﻃَ ِﺮﻳﻒ‬
َ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن َﻛ َﻤ ْﻦ‬،ً‫ﱠﻦ ُﻣ ْﺆﻣﻨﺎ‬
.«
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Sayf Bin
Ameyra, from Sa’ad Bin Tareyf,
enshrouds a Believer would be like the one guarantees his dress up to the Day
of Judgement’.77
ً‫اب َﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ َﻔ َﺮ ﻟِ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ٍﻦ ﻗَ ْﱪا‬

ُ َ -35
Chapter 35 – Rewards of the one who digs a grave for a
Believer
234
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻌ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،َ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻤﲑَة‬
ِ ‫ ﻋَﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ ﻋَﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
ِ‫ َﻛﺎ َن َﻛﻤﻦ ﺑـ ﱠﻮأَﻩ ﺑـﻴﺘﺎً ﻣﻮاﻓِﻘﺎً إِﱃ ﻳـﻮم‬،ً‫ﺖ ﻗَﱪا‬
ٍ ِ‫ » ﻣﻦ ﺣ َﻔﺮ ﻟِﻤﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ﻃَ ِﺮ‬
َْ َ ُ َْ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ّ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﻳﻒ‬
.« ‫اﻟْ ِﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ‬
Umeyra, from Sa’ad Bin Tareyf,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The one who digs
a grave for a deceased would be like the one provides a compatible house up
to the Day of Judgement’.78
ِ َ ‫ﺸ ِّﻖ وأَ ﱠن رﺳ‬ ِ ِ
ُ‫ﻮل ﷲ � ُﳊِ َﺪ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ َ َ ‫ب َﺣ ّﺪ َﺣ ْﻔ ِﺮ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ َواﻟﻠﱠ ْﺤﺪ َواﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -36
Chapter 36 – Limit of the pit (depth) of the grave, and the
sepulchre (Lahad), and the chasm (length)
Note: The section of the heading concerning the Holy Prophetsaww is not
translated. [www.alhassanain.org/english]
‫ إِ َﱃ اﻟﺜﱠ ْﺪ ِي؛‬:‫ﻀ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ َ َ‫اﻟﱰﻗُـ َﻮةِ؛ َوﻗ‬
ُ ‫ﺎل ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬ ْ‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑـُﻨَﺎ أَ ﱠن َﺣ ﱠﺪ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ إِ َﱃ ﱠ‬ ْ ‫ َروى أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﺳ ْﻬ ُﻞ ﺑْ ُﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬.1
‫ ﻓَﺒِ َﻘ ْﺪ ِر َﻣﺎ ﳝُْ ِﻜ ُﻦ‬،‫ َوأَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﻠﱠ ْﺤ ُﺪ‬.‫ب َﻋﻠﻰ َرأْ ِس َﻣ ْﻦ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َﺣ ّﱴ ﳝَُﱠﺪ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬:‫ﻀ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬
ُ ‫ﺎل ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
َ َ‫َوﻗ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،ً‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ ِِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـﺒَﻘ َﻲ َﺳ‬،‫ أُ ْﻏﻤ َﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬،ُ‫ﲔ � اﻟْ َﻮﻓَﺎة‬ َ ْ ‫ﻀَﺮ َﻋﻠ ﱠﻲ ﺑْ َﻦ‬ َ ‫ َوﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﺣ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻮس؛ ﻗ‬ ُ ُ‫ﻓﻴﻪ ا ْﳉُﻠ‬
ِ ِ
‫َﺟ ُﺮ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ ﻓَﻨ ْﻌ َﻢ أ‬،ُ‫ﺚ ﻧَ َﺸﺎء‬ ُ ‫ ﻧـَﺘَﺒَ ﱠﻮأُ ِﻣﻨْ َﻬﺎ َﺣْﻴ‬،َ‫ » ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ِِّ اﻟﱠﺬي أ َْوَرﺛـَﻨَﺎ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ب‬ ُ ‫ُرﻓ َﻊ َﻋﻨْﻪُ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬
.� ‫ﺎت‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ‬،‫ب َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ُﻣ ﱠﺪ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َواﺑْـﻠُﻐُﻮا إِ َﱃ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﺷ ِﺢ « ﻗ‬،‫اﺣ ِﻔُﺮوا ِﱄ‬ ْ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﲔ « ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬ ِِ
َ ‫اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻣﻠ‬
Sahl Bin Ziyad said,
‘Our companions reported that a limit of the grave is up to the clavicle,
and some of them said, The standing of the man until the cloth can be
extended upon the head of the one who is in the grave, and as for the chasm,
so it is of a measurement of what is possible to sit in. So when the death
presented itself to Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws, unconsciousness came over
himasws, then raised the cloth from himasws, then said: ‘The Praise is for
Allahazwj Who Made usasws the inheritors of the Paradise, so weasws can dwell
in it wherever weasws so desire to. Thus, the best of the Recompense is for the
workers’. Then heasws said: ‘Dig (the grave) for measws and deliver its
sprinkling (of the water)’. He (the narrator) said, ‘Then heasws pulled the sheet
upon himasws, and heasws passed away’.79
ِّ ‫اﳊَﺴ ِﻦ‬ ٍ ِ ٍِ ِِ ‫ﺾ أ‬
، � ‫ﺿﺎ‬ َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﳘﱠﺎم‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﳘﱠﺎم إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻪ‬ ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﺳ ْﻬ ٌﻞ‬.2
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ َ‫ﺖ ﻓ‬ ‫ إِذَا أَ َ ِﻣ ﱡ‬:‫ﻀَﺮ‬
ِ ُ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ِﺣﲔ اﺣﺘ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈ ْن ﻗ‬،ً‫ َو ُﺷ ﱡﻘﻮا ﱄ َﺷ ّﻘﺎ‬،‫ﺎﺣﻔ ُﺮوا ﱄ‬
‫ﻴﻞ‬ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗُﻮا‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ إِ ﱠن رﺳ‬:‫ﻟَ ُﻜﻢ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ‬،ُ‫ﻮل ﷲ � ُﳊ َﺪ ﻟَﻪ‬ َُ ْ
Sahl, from one of his companions, frpom Abu Hammam Ismail Bin
Hammam,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws having said: ‘Abu
Ja’farasws said when heasws was passing away: ‘When Iasws pass away, so dig
out for measws and dig for measws a grave. So if they say to you that Rasool-
235
Allahsaww, there was a dug out for himasws, so they would have spoken the
truth’.80
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:ِ‫ﱯ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
ّ َِ‫اﳊَﻠ‬
.« ‫ي‬ ‫ﺼﺎ ِر ﱡ‬ ِ َ ‫ » أَ ﱠن رﺳ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ ْ‫ﻮل ﷲ � َﳊَ َﺪ ﻟَﻪُ أَﺑُﻮ ﻃَْﻠ َﺤﺔَ ْاﻷَﻧ‬ َُ َْ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, form Hammad Bin
Usman Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws that Rasool-Allahsaww, the
one who dug out the chasm for himsaww was Abu Talha Al-Ansaryy’.81
ِ ِ ِِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠِ ِّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬.4
‫ » أَ ﱠن اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪاﻟﺴﻼم‬:ّ‫ﻮﱐ‬
‫ﱠﱯ‬
.« ‫ﺻﻠﻰﷲﻋﻠﻴﻪوآﻟﻪوﺳﻠﻢ َ ﻰ أَ ْن ﻳـُ َﻌ ﱠﻤ َﻖ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﱪُ ﻓَـ ْﻮ َق ﺛََﻼﺛَِﺔ أَ ْذ ُرٍع‬
Ali, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakny,
from a depth of the grave to be above three cubits’ (6 feet).82
‫ﱠﺎس‬ ِِ َ ِّ‫ب أَ ﱠن اﻟ َْﻤﻴ‬

ُ ‫ﺖ ﻳُـ ْﺆذَ ُن ﺑﻪ اﻟﻨ‬ ُ َ -37
Chapter 37 – The deceased, the people should be proclaimed
with it (his news of death)
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬،ً‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ َﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد؛ َو َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ » ﻳـَْﻨﺒَﻐِﻲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ﺎن‬ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ وﻻﱠ ٍد وﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ﻮب‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ ْ َْ َ َ ْ َ ٍ ُ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬
،‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮ َن َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ َوﻳ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺸ َﻬ ُﺪو َن َﺟﻨَ َﺎزﺗَﻪ‬،‫ﻷ َْوﻟﻴَﺎء اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ ﻣﻨْ ُﻜ ْﻢ أَ ْن ﻳـُ ْﺆذﻧُﻮا إِ ْﺧ َﻮا َن اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ ﲟَْﻮﺗﻪ‬
‫ﻴﻤﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ وﻳﻜْﺘ ِﺴﺐ ﻫﻮ ْاﻷ‬،‫ﺖ ِاﻻﺳﺘِ ْﻐ َﻔﺎر‬ ِ ِ‫ وﻳﻜْﺘَﺐ ﻟِﻠْﻤﻴ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴﻜْﺘَﺐ َﳍﻢ ْاﻷَﺟﺮ‬،‫وﻳﺴﺘَ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮو َن ﻟَﻪ‬
َ ‫َﺟَﺮ ﻓﻴﻬ ْﻢ َوﻓ‬ ْ َ ُ ُ َ ََ ُ ْ ّ َ ُ ُ َ ُ ْ ُُ ُ ُ ُ ُ ْ َ َ
.« ‫اﻻﺳﺘِ ْﻐ َﻔﺎ ِر‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ا ْﻛﺘَﺴ‬
ْ ‫ﺐ ﻟ َﻤﻴِّﺘ ِﻬ ْﻢ ﻣ َﻦ‬َ َ
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, and Ali Bin Ibrahim,
from his father, altogether from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Abu Wallad
and Abdullah bin Sinan, altogether,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It is befitting
for the guardians of the deceased among you that they should be proclaiming
to the brethren of the deceased of his death, so that they would be witnessed
his funeral, and they would be praying Salaat over him, and they would be
seeking Forgiveness for him, so the Recompense would be written for them
and the Forgiveness would be written for the deceased; and he (the proclaimer
of the news of death) would be earning he Recompensed regarding them and
regarding what their deceased would be earning from the Forgiveness’.83
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ذَ ِر‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ ِ ِ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.2
ِ
ِِّ‫ﻳﺢ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺤﺎر‬
:‫ﰊ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ْﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ي‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
.« ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﱠﺎس؟ ﻗ‬ُ ‫ ﻳـُ ْﺆذَ ُن َﺎ اﻟﻨ‬:‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳉﻨَ َﺎزة‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ
Yahya, from Zareeh Al Muharby,
236
the funeral, should there be a proclamation of it to the people?’ Heasws said:
‘Yes’.84
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ٍِ
ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺾ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬
.« ‫ﱠﺎس‬ُ ‫ » إ ﱠن ا ْﳉﻨَ َﺎزةَ ﻳـُ ْﺆذَ ُن َﺎ اﻟﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ ْ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The funeral, the
people would be proclaimed with it’.85
َ َ‫ب اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮ ِل ِﻋ ْﻨ َﺪ ُرْؤﻳَِﺔ ا ْﳉَﻨ‬

ِ‫ﺎزة‬
ُ َ -38
Chapter 38 – The words (to be spoken) during seeing the
funeral (coffin)
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ َ ٍن ـ َﻻ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻤﻪُ إِﻻﱠ ذَ َﻛَﺮﻩُ ـ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ » ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ِِّ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ َ‫ﲔ � إِ َذا َرأى َﺟﻨَ َﺎزةً ﻗَ ْﺪ أَﻗْـﺒَﻠ‬ َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫أَِﰊ ﲪََْﺰَة‬
.« ‫َﱂْ َْﳚ َﻌﻠْ ِﲏ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻮ ِاد اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺨ َﱰَِم‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mgheira, from
Aban, not knowing except that it was mentioned from Abu Hamza who said,
‘Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws, whenever heasws saw the funeral (coffin) to
have faced, said: ‘The Praise is for Allahazwj Who did not Make measws to be
from the perished masses’.86
ِ
‫ َﻛﺎ َن أَﺑُﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ي َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬ ِّ ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻬﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ﻮﺳﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
.« ‫ » ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ِِّ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﱂْ َْﳚ َﻌ ْﻠ ِﲏ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻮ ِاد اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺨ َﱰَِم‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � إِذَا َرأى َﺟﻨَ َﺎزًة‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Musa Bin Al Hassan, from Abu Al Hassan
Al Nahdy, raising it, said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws, whenever heasws saw a funeral, said: ‘The Praise is for
Allahazwj Who did not Make me to be from the perished masses’.87
َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﻨﺒَ َﺴﺔ‬،‫ﻮد اﻟﻄﱠﺎﺋِ ِّﻲ‬ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺴﻌ‬،َ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﺒﻠَﺔ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ ُﲪَْﻴ ٌﺪ‬.3
ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺐ‬
ْ ‫ َﻣ ِﻦ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻘﺒَ َﻞ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزةً أ َْو‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ٍ ‫ﺼ َﻌ‬ ْ ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ‬
ً ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ِزْد َ إِﳝَﺎ‬ ُ ،ُ‫ﺻ َﺪ َق ﷲُ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟُﻪ‬ َ ‫ َو‬،ُ‫ ﻫ َﺬا َﻣﺎ َو َﻋ َﺪ َ ﷲُ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟُﻪ‬،ُ‫ "ﷲُ أَ ْﻛ َﱪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫آﻫﺎ‬َ ‫َر‬
‫ﻚ إِﻻﱠ‬ ٌ َ‫ َﱂْ ﻳـَْﺒ َﻖ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ ِﺎء َﻣﻠ‬،"‫ت‬
ِ ‫ وﻗَـﻬﺮ اﻟْﻌِﺒﺎد ِ ﻟْﻤﻮ‬،ِ‫اﳊﻤ ُﺪ ِ ِ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﺗَـﻌﱠﺰز ِ ﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺪرة‬
ْ َ َ َ ََ َ َ ََ ّ ْ َْ ،ً‫َوﺗَ ْﺴﻠﻴﻤﺎ‬
ِ
.« ‫ﺼ ْﻮﺗِِﻪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺑَﻜﻰ َر ْﲪَﺔً ﻟ‬
Humeyd, from Ibn Sama’at, from Abdullah Bin Jabala, from Muhammad
Bin Masoud Al Ta’iy, from Anbasa Bin Mus’ab,
Allahsaww said: ‘The one who comes across a funeral or sees it, so he should
say,
237
‘Allahazwj is the Greatest! This is what Allahazwj and Hisazwj Rasoolsaww

Promised us, and Allahazwj and Hisazwj Rasoolsaww spoke the truth. O Allahazwj!
Increase us in Eman (faith) and submission. The Praise is for Allahazwj Who
Honoured us with the Ordainment, and Subdued the servants with the death.
There does not remain an Angel in the sky except that he weeps pitifully for
his Voice’.88
ِ‫ﺎزة‬
َ َ‫ﺴﻨ ِﱠﺔ ِﰲ ﲪَْ ِﻞ ا ْﳉَﻨ‬
‫ب اﻟ ﱡ‬
ُ َ -39
Chapter 39 – The Sunnah regarding carrying the coffin
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻘ ِﻄ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﲔ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ و‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ّ َ َ ْ َْ
ِ‫ﺐ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ِﺮﻳﺮ‬ ِ‫ » اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔُ ِﰲ َﲪْ ِﻞ ا ْﳉﻨَﺎزةِ أَ ْن ﺗَﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِﻞ ﺟﺎﻧ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َِﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬
َ َ َ ْ ََ
‫ور ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺧ ْﻠ ِﻔ ِﻪ‬ ِِ ِِ
َ ‫ َوﺗَ ُﺪ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﲤَُﱠﺮ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ إﱃ ا ْﳉَﺎﻧﺐ ْاﻵ َﺧ ِﺮ‬،‫ﻚ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ‬
ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَﻠَْﺰَم ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴَﺮ ﺑِ َﻜ ّﻔ‬،‫ﻚ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﺑِ ِﺸ ّﻘ‬
.« ‫ﺐ اﻟﱠﺮاﺑِ ِﻊ ِﳑﱠﺎ ﻳَﻠِﻲ ﻳَ َﺴ َﺎرَك‬ ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﲤَُﱠﺮ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ إِ َﱃ‬،‫ﺚ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ِﺮﻳ ِﺮ‬
ِ ِ‫اﳉَﺎﻧ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺐ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟ‬ ِ ِ‫إِ َﱃ ا ْﳉَﺎﻧ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from someone else, from Yunus, from
Ali Bin Yaqteen,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Musaasws, said, ‘I heard himasws
saying: ‘The Sunnah regarding carrying the funeral coffin is that to lift-up the
front corner of the coffin on one’s right shoulder. Thereafter, one should move
back to lift-up the second corner of the coffin, then move to the other side of
the coffin from the back side to lift-up the third corner and lastly move
(forward) to lift-up the fourth corner on one’s left shoulder’. (Anticlockwise
movement starting from front end giving right shoulder)89
،َ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻤﲑَة‬ ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ا ْﳉﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ي‬ ِ
َ ْ َ ْ ّ َ ْ َ َ َْ ْ َ ْ َ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.2
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﴰْ ٍﺮ‬
‫ » اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔُ أَ ْن ُْﳛ َﻤ َﻞ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ِﺮ ُﻳﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺟ َﻮاﻧِﺒِ ِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ
.« ‫ع‬ٌ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﲪْ ٍﻞ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ﺗَﻄَﱡﻮ‬
َ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬،‫ْاﻷ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ‬
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Ali Bin
Hadeed, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The Sunnah is that
the bed (coffin) is carried from its four sides, and whatever was, from after
that, from the carrying, so it is voluntary’.90
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
َ ُ‫ﻀﻞ ﺑْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ ِ ِّﻟﺮ ْﺟ ِﻞ‬،‫ ﻓَﺎﺑْ َﺪأْ ِ ﻟْﻴَ ِﺪ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ‬،‫ﺖ ِﰲ َﻣ ْﻮ ِﺿ ِﻊ ﺗَِﻘﻴﱠ ٍﺔ‬ َ ْ‫ » إِذَا ُﻛﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ � َﻋ ْﻦ ﺗَـ ْﺮﺑِﻴ ِﻊ‬
َ َ‫اﳉَﻨَ َﺎزةِ؟ ﻗ‬
،َ‫ﻒ ِر ْﺟﻠِ ِﻪ أَﻟْﺒَﺘﱠﺔَ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ َﻞ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزة‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻻﲤَُﱠﺮ َﺧ ْﻠ‬،‫ﻚ إِﱃ َﻣﻴَﺎﻣ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ‬
ِ
َ ِ‫ ﰒُﱠ ْارﺟ ْﻊ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ َﻜﺎﻧ‬،‫اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ‬
ِ
‫اﳉَﻨَ َﺎزةِ أَﻟْﺒَﺘﱠﺔَ َﺣ ّﱴ‬ْ ‫ﻒ‬ َ ْ‫ َﻻﲤَُﱠﺮ َﺧﻠ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ ﰒُﱠ ْارﺟ ْﻊ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ َﻜﺎﻧ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ِر ْﺟﻠَﻪُ اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى‬،‫ﻓَـﺘَﺄْ ُﺧ َﺬ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى‬
ُ‫ت ﺑِِﻪ اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫اﳉَﻨَ َﺎزةِ اﻟﱠﺬي َﺟ َﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﻴﻊ‬ َ ِ‫ ﻓَﺈ ﱠن ﺗَـ ْﺮﺑ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈ ْن َﱂْ ﺗَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﺗَـﺘﱠﻘﻲ ﻓﻴﻪ‬،ً‫ﺖ أ ﱠَوﻻ‬ َ ‫ ﺗَـ ْﻔ َﻌ ُﻞ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻓَـ َﻌ ْﻠ‬،‫ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِﻠَ َﻬﺎ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ور َﺣ ْﻮَﳍَﺎ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻟْﻴَﺪ اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَ ُﺪ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ِّﻟﺮ ْﺟ ِﻞ اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ِّﻟﺮ ْﺟ ِﻞ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ‬،‫أَ ْن ﺗَـْﺒ َﺪأَ ﻟْﻴَﺪ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ‬
.«
238
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from one of his companions, from Al
Fazl Bin Yunus who said,
‘I asked Abu Ibrahimasws (7th Imamasws) about (lifting of the) four corners
of the coffin. Heasws said: ‘When you were in a place of dissimulation, so
begin with the right hand, then with the right leg, then return from your place
to the right hand side of the deceased, not passing behind his leg at all until
you face the coffin. So take to his left hand, then his left hand, then return
from your place and do not pass behind the coffin at all until you face it, doing
just as you did firstly.
So if there does not happen to be dissimulation, then the (procedure) of
lifting up all four corners of the coffin, which is of the Sunnah, is to life-up
the corner where the right hand (of the dead person) is. Thereafter, one should
lift-up the corner where the right leg is, then the left leg and finally lift-up the
corner where the left hand is until the circle is complete. (Anticlockwise
movement starting from front end giving right shoulder)91
،‫ﻮﺳﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُ َﻛْﻴ ٍﻞ‬ ِ ٍ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻋ ْﻘﺒَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀﱠﺎل‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
،‫ﺐ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ‬ِ ِ‫اﳉَﺎﻧ‬
ْ ‫ » ﺗَـْﺒ َﺪأُ ِﰲ ﲪَْ ِﻞ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ِﺮﻳ ِﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:َ‫ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻌ َﻼ ِء ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻴﺎﺑﺔ‬
َْ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ‫ﰒُﱠ ﲤَُﱡﺮ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺧ ْﻠ ِﻔ ِﻪ إِ َﱃ ا ْﳉَﺎﻧ‬
‫ﻚ َد َوَرا ُن اﻟﱠﺮﺣﻰ‬ َ ‫ َﻛﺬﻟ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﲤَُﱡﺮ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـ ْﺮﺟ َﻊ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻘﺪِﱠم‬،‫ﺐ ْاﻵ َﺧ ِﺮ‬
.« ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Fazzal, from Ali Bin Uqba, from
Musa Bin Akeyl, from Al A’ala Bin Sayaba,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘You should
begin in carrying the coffin from its right side, then you should pass over it
from its behind to its other side. Then you should pass until you return to the
front, similar to the circling of the millstone over it (i.e., (anticlockwise
movement starting from front end giving right shoulder))’.92
ِ‫ﺎزة‬
َ َ‫ب اﻟ َْﻤ ْﺸ ِﻲ َﻣ َﻊ ا ْﳉَﻨ‬
ُ َ -40
Chapter 40 – The walking with the coffin
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ َﺬاﻓِ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‫ﻀ ُﻞ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺸ ِﻲ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬
َ ْ‫ﻒ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزِة أَﻓ‬
َ ْ‫ » اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺸ ُﻲ َﺧﻠ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎل‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬
.« ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْـ َﻬﺎ‬
ََْ‫ﺑ‬
Bin Ismail, from Muhammad Bin Uzafir, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The walking
behind the coffin is superior than the walking in front of it’.93
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ٍﺮو‬،َ‫ُورَﻣﺔ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أ‬.2
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻨَﺎ‬ ْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ُﺣﺴ‬
ِ ‫ » ْاﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺶ أََﻣ َﺎم‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻇَْﺒﻴَﺎ َن‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ي‬ِّ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ اﻟْﻤْﻨ َﻘ ِﺮ‬
ْ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬ َ
239
‫ﺎﺣ ِﺪ؛ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن أ ََﻣ َﺎم َﺟﻨَ َﺎزِة اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠِِﻢ َﻣ َﻼﺋِ َﻜﺔً ﻳُ ْﺴ ِﺮﻋُﻮ َن‬
ِ ‫اﳉ‬
َْ ‫ﺶ أ ََﻣ َﺎم َﺟﻨَ َﺎزِة‬ ِ َْ‫ َوَﻻﲤ‬،‫ف‬ ِ ‫ﺟﻨَﺎزةِ اﻟْﻤﺴﻠِِﻢ اﻟْﻌﺎ ِر‬
َ ُْ َ َ
.« ‫ َوإِ ﱠن أََﻣ َﺎم َﺟﻨَ َﺎزِة اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓِ ِﺮ َﻣ َﻼﺋِ َﻜﺔً ﻳُ ْﺴ ِﺮﻋُﻮ َن ﺑِِﻪ إِ َﱃ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫اﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ‬
ْ ‫ﺑِِﻪ إِ َﱃ‬
Owrama, from Muhammad Bin Amro, from Husayn Bin Ahmad Al Minqary,
from Yunus Bin Zibyan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Walk in front
of a coffin of the learned Muslim but do not walk in front of a coffin of the
rejecter (of Eman), for in front of a coffin of the Muslim would be Angels
hastening with him to the Paradise, and in front of the coffin of the unbeliever
would be Angels hastening with him to the Fire’.94
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻔﻀ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،ِ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ﱠﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ٍ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ٍﺢ‬
:ُ‫ﻴﻞ ﻟَﻪ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﻘ‬،‫ﻒ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزة‬ َ ‫ﱠﱯ � َﺧ ْﻠ‬ ‫ » َﻣ َﺸﻰ اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ
‫ َوَْﳓ ُﻦ ﺗَـﺒَ ٌﻊ َﳍُْﻢ‬،‫ إِ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋِ َﻜﺔَ رأَﻳْـﺘُ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﳝَْ ُﺸﻮ َن أ ََﻣ َﺎﻣ َﻬﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﻚ ﲤَْ ِﺸﻲ َﺧﻠْ َﻔ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ َ ‫رﺳ‬
َ َ‫ َﻣﺎ ﻟ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َُ َ
.«
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah, from Amro
Bin Usman, from Mufazzal bin Salih, from Jabir,
walked behind a coffin, so it was said to himsaww’. So hesaww said: ‘The
Angels. Isaww see them walking in front of it and we are following them’.95
‫ﲔ‬
َْ َ‫ » ﺑ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬
َ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺸ ِﻲ َﻣ َﻊ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزةِ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
.« ‫ َو َﺧﻠْ ِﻔ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ َو َﻋ ْﻦ ِﴰَ ِﺎﳍَﺎ‬،‫ َو َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝِﻴﻨِ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﻳَ َﺪﻳْـ َﻬﺎ‬
(It has been narrated) from one of the twoasws (5th or 6th Imamasws), said,
‘I asked himasws about the walking with the coffin, so heasws said: ‘(You can
walk) in front of it, and from its right, and from its left, and behind it’.96
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ و‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ اﻟْﻜِْﻨ ِﺪ ِي‬،‫ ُﲪﻴ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ ِز ٍد‬.5
.« ‫ َو َﺧﻠْ َﻔ َﻬﺎ‬،ِ‫اﳉَﻨَ َﺎزة‬
ْ ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪ ِي‬ ِ ‫ » ْاﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ََْ‫ﺶ ﺑ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
someone else, from Aban Bin Usman, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Walk in front of
the coffin and behind it’.97
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷ َﺠَﺮة‬،‫اﳊَ ﱠﺠ ِﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ي‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫اﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.6
‫ﺐ أَ ْن ﳝَْ ِﺸ َﻲ ﳑَْ َﺸﻰ اﻟْﻜَِﺮِام‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ِﺪﻳ ٍﺮ‬،‫ي‬ ِ ِ
‫َﺣ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِّ ‫أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻮﻓَﺎء اﻟْ ُﻤَﺮاد‬
ِ
.« ‫ﺶ َﺟْﻨ َِﱯ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ِﺮﻳ ِﺮ‬ َ ِ‫اﻟْ َﻜﺎﺗﺒ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻤ‬،‫ﲔ‬
Abu Al Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Al Hajjal,
from Ali Bin Shajara, from Abu Al Wafa’a Al Murady, from Sadeyr,
240
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The one who loves
to walk the walk of the Honourable Recorders (Angels), so let him walk by
the side of the coffin’.98
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ّ‫ﻮﱐ‬ ِِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠِ ِّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.7
‫ أ َْو َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ أ َْو َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝِﻴﻨِ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ أ َْو َﺧﻠْ َﻔ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ أ َْﻣ ِﺸﻲ أ ََﻣ َﺎﻣ َﻬﺎ‬:ِ‫ﺖ َﻣ َﻊ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزة‬
ُ ‫َﺻﻨَ ُﻊ إِذَا َﺧ َﺮ ْﺟ‬
ْ‫ﻒأ‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫ُﺳﺌ َﻞ‬
ِ
ِ ‫اب ﻳﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِﻠُﻮﻧَﻪُ َِﻟْﻮ ِان اﻟْ َﻌ َﺬ‬
‫اب‬ َ
ِ ِ ِ
ْ َ ‫ﺶ أ ََﻣ َﺎﻣﻪُ؛ ﻓَﺈ ﱠن َﻣ َﻼﺋ َﻜﺔَ اﻟْ َﻌ َﺬ‬ ِ َْ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﲤ‬،ً‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ُﳐَﺎﻟِﻔﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ِﴰَ ِﺎﳍَﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
.«
‘How shall I act when I go out along with the coffin, walk in front of it, or
behind it, or from its right, or from its left?’ So heasws said: ‘If he (the
deceased) was an adversary (opponent of Ahl Al-Baytasws), so do not walk in
front of it, for the Angels of the Punishment would be welcoming him with a
variety of the Punishments’.99
ِ‫ﺎزة‬ ِ ‫ب َﻛﺮ ِاﻫﻴَ ِﺔ اﻟ ﱡﺮُﻛ‬
َ َ‫ﻮب َﻣ َﻊ ا ْﳉَﻨ‬ َ ُ َ -41
Chapter 41 – Abhorrence of the riding with the coffin
‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ َ ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ﻫﺆَﻻ ِء أَ ْن‬
ُ ‫اﺳﺘَ ْﺤﻴَﺎ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ً ‫ﻒ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزةٍ ُرْﻛﺒَﺎ‬
ْ ‫ َﻣﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ُ ‫ » رأى رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﻮل ﷲ � ﻗَـ ْﻮﻣﺎً َﺧ ْﻠ‬ ُ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ِ ‫ﺎﺣﺒﻬﻢ رْﻛﺒﺎ ً وﻗَ ْﺪ أَﺳﻠَﻤﻮﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ‬
.« ‫ﻫﺬ ِﻩ ا ْﳊَ ِﺎل ؟‬ ِ ‫ﻳـْﺘﺒﻌﻮا‬
َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َُ ‫ﺻ‬ َ َُ َ
companions,
Allahsaww saw a group of people riding behind a coffin, so hesaww said: ‘Are
they not ashamed of following their companion while riding and they are
delivering him (to the grave) upon this state?’100
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬.2
‫ ﻓَ َﺨَﺮ َج‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ِ ‫ﺎب رﺳ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﺼﺎ ِر ِﻣﻦ أ‬ ِ ِ ‫أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ُ َ ‫َﺻ َﺤ‬ ْ َ ْ‫ﺎت َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷَﻧ‬ َ ‫ » َﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ
ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻮل ﷲ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ‫ﺐ َ َر ُﺳ‬ ُ ‫ أََﻻﺗَـ ْﺮَﻛ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎ َل ﻟَﻪُ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ � ِﰲ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزﺗﻪ ﳝَْﺸﻲ‬ ُ ‫َر ُﺳ‬
.« ‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِِ
َ ‫ َوأَﰉ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﺮَﻛ‬،‫ﺐ َواﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋ َﻜﺔُ ﳝَْ ُﺸﻮ َن‬
َ ‫إ ّﱐ َﻷَ ْﻛَﺮﻩُ أَ ْن أ َْرَﻛ‬
Ali, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Abdul
Rahman Bin Abdullah who said,
‘A man from the Ansaar, from the companions of Rasool-Allahsaww died.
So Rasool-Allahsaww went out walking in his funeral. So one of hissaww
companions said to himsaww, ‘Will yousaww not ride, O Rasool-Allahsaww?’ So
hesaww said: ‘Isaww dislike it that Isaww should ride and the Angels are walking’,
and hesaww refused to ride’.101
‫ﺎزةً ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـ ْﺮ ِﺟ ُﻊ‬

َ َ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳَـْﺘﺒَ ُﻊ َﺟﻨ‬
ُ َ -42
241
Chapter 42 – The one who follows a coffin, then returns

ٍ َ‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِر‬،‫ﻮب‬
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫َﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ب‬ ّْ ُ ََ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.1
ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻤﻴّﺖ‬
‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ُﻛْﻨﺖ ﻣﻊ أَِﰊ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ِﰲ ِﺟﻨَﺎزٍة ﻟِﺒﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ أَ ْن‬،‫ﺾ ﻗَـَﺮاﺑَﺘﻪ‬ َْ َ َْ ََ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ُزَر َارة‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬،‫ﻒ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺸ ِﻲ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ُ ُ‫ﻀﻌ‬ ْ َ‫ﱠﻚ ﺗ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻻﺗَـ َﻌ ّﲎ؛ ﻷَﻧ‬،ً‫ ْارﺟ ْﻊ َ أَ َ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ َﻣﺄْ ُﺟﻮرا‬:� ‫َوﻟﻴﱡﻪُ ﻷَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ُ ‫ﺎﺟﺔٌ أُِر‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ أ َِذ َن ﻟَﻚ ِﰲ اﻟﱡﺮﺟ‬:� ‫أَ َ ِﻷَِﰊ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.‫ﻚ َﻋْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬ َ َ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬
ْ ‫ﻳﺪ أَ ْن أ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ ْﺎرﺟ ْﻊ َوِﱄ َﺣ‬،‫ﻮع‬ ُ َ َْ
،‫ ﻓَﺒِ َﻘ ْﺪ ِر َﻣﺎ ﳝَْ ِﺸﻲ َﻣ َﻊ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزةِ ﻳـُ ْﺆ َﺟ ُﺮ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳـَﺘْﺒَ ُﻌ َﻬﺎ‬،‫َﺟٌﺮ‬
ْ ‫ﻀ ٌﻞ َوأ‬ ْ َ‫ » إِﱠﳕَﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ ﻓ‬:� ‫ِﱄ أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
.« ‫ َوَﻻ ِِ ْذﻧِِﻪ ﻧـَ ْﺮِﺟ ُﻊ‬،‫ﺲ ِِ ْذﻧِِﻪ ِﺟْﺌﻨَﺎ‬ ِِ ِِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ﻓَﺄَﱠﻣﺎ ْذﻧﻪ‬
Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib, from Zurara who said,
‘I was with Abu Ja’farasws during a funeral of one of hisasws relatives. So
when heasws had Prayed Salaat over the deceased, his guardian said to Abu
Ja’farasws, ‘Return, O Abu Ja’farasws, having been Recompensed, and do not
tire (yourselfasws) because youasws are too weak to walk’. So I said to Abu
Ja’farasws, ‘There is permission for youasws with regards to the returning, so
return, and for me is a need which I want to ask youasws about it’.
So Abu Ja’farasws said to me: ‘But rather it is a merit and there is a
Recompense, therefore he who is able upon walking with the coffin would be
Recompensed in accordance with that which he had walked. So, as for his
permission, so it was not with his permission that we came over, and it is not
with his permission that we would return’.102
‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ُ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ أ َْو ﻳـُ ْﺆذَ َن‬،‫ﺲ ﻟِ َﻤ ْﻦ ﺗَﺒِ َﻊ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزةً أَ ْن ﻳـَْﺮِﺟ َﻊ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ َﻦ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ أَﻣ َﲑان َوﻟَْﻴ َﺴﺎ َﻣﲑَﻳْﻦ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
ِ ُ ‫رﺳ‬
َُ
ِ ِ
.« ‫ﺲ ﻟَﻪُ أَ ْن ﻳـَْﻨﻔَﺮ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـ ْﻘﻀ َﻲ ﻧُ ُﺴ َﻜ َﻬﺎ‬ ٍ
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ﻟَﻪُ؛ َوَر ُﺟ ٌﻞ َﳛُ ﱡﺞ َﻣ َﻊ ْاﻣَﺮأَة‬
Abdullah,
(It has been narrated) raising it from Abu Abdullahasws having said:
‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘Two Emirs (ones with command) are not with two
commands – it is not for the one who follows a coffin that he returns until it
is permitted for him, and a man who performs Hajj with a woman, so it is not
for him that he flees (abandons her) until she has fulfilled her rituals’.103
‫ﻀَﺮ‬ َ ‫ َﺣ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎل‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ب‬ ٍ َ‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِر‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﳏَْﺒ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.3
ّ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ٌ‫ﺻﺎ ِر َﺧﺔ‬
‫ﺎل‬ ِ ٍ ْ‫أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ِﺟﻨَ َﺎزَة َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗُـَﺮﻳ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ﺼَﺮ َﺧ‬
َ َ‫ﺶ َوأَ َ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ ـ َوَﻛﺎ َن ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ َﻋﻄَﺎءٌ ـ ﻓ‬
:� ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ٌ‫ ﻓَـَﺮ َﺟ َﻊ َﻋﻄَﺎء‬،‫ﺖ‬ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﺗَ ْﺴ ُﻜ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﱳ أ َْو ﻟَﻨَْﺮِﺟ َﻌ ﱠﻦ‬‫ ﻟَﺘَ ْﺴ ُﻜِ ﱠ‬:ٌ‫َﻋﻄَﺎء‬
‫ﱳ أ َْو‬ ‫ ﻟَﺘَ ْﺴ ُﻜِ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل َﳍَﺎ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ﺼﺎ ِر َﺧﺔ‬ ِ ‫ ﺻﺮﺧﺖ‬:‫ » وِﱂ؟ « ﻗـُﻠْﺖ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﻫﺬ ِﻩ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫إِ ﱠن َﻋﻄَﺎءً ﻗَ ْﺪ َر َﺟ َﻊ‬
ْ َ ََ ُ ََ
،‫اﳊَ ِّﻖ‬ْ ‫ﺎﻃ ِﻞ َﻣ َﻊ‬ ِ ‫ﺾ ﺑِﻨَﺎ؛ ﻓَـﻠَﻮ أَ ﱠ إِذَا رأَﻳـﻨَﺎ َﺷﻴﺌﺎً ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﺒ‬ِ ‫ » ْاﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻓَـَﺮ َﺟ َﻊ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ
َ َ ْ َْ ْ ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﺗَ ْﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ﻟَﻨَْﺮﺟ َﻌ ﱠﻦ‬
‫ﺎل َوﻟِﻴﱡ َﻬﺎ ِﻷَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزة‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﺾ َﺣ ﱠﻖ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬ ِ ‫ َﱂْ ﻧـَ ْﻘ‬،‫ﺗَـﺮْﻛﻨَﺎ ﻟَﻪُ ا ْﳊَ ﱠﻖ‬
َ
242
َ َ‫ ﻓَﺄَﰉ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﺮِﺟ َﻊ؛ ﻗ‬،‫ﱠﻚ َﻻﺗَـ ْﻘﻮى ﻋَﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺸ ِﻲ‬ ِ ِ
:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻚ ﷲُ؛ ﻓَﺈِﻧ‬ َ َ‫ ْارﺟ ْﻊ َﻣﺄْ ُﺟﻮراً َرﲪ‬:�
،‫ﺲ ِِ ْذﻧِِﻪ ِﺟْﺌﻨَﺎ‬ ِ
َ ‫ » ْاﻣﺾ؛ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻚ َﻋْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬َ َ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬ْ ‫ﻳﺪ أَ ْن أ‬ ُ ‫ﺎﺟﺔٌ أُِر‬َ ‫ﻮع َوِﱄ َﺣ‬ ِ ‫ﻚ ِﰲ اﻟﱡﺮ ُﺟ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ﻗَ ْﺪ أَذ َن ﻟ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ِ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺒِ َﻘ ْﺪ ِر َﻣﺎ ﻳـَﺘْﺒَ ُﻊ‬،ُ‫َﺟٌﺮ ﻃَﻠَْﺒﻨَﺎﻩ‬ ْ َ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ ﻓ‬،‫َوَﻻ ِِ ْذﻧِِﻪ ﻧـَ ْﺮِﺟ ُﻊ‬
َ ‫اﳉَﻨَ َﺎزةَ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳـُ ْﺆ َﺟ ُﺮ َﻋﻠﻰ ذﻟ‬ ْ ‫ﻀ ٌﻞ َوأ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib,
‘Abu Ja’farasws attended a funeral of a man from Qureysh and I was with
himasws, and Ata’a was in it. So a woman shrieked, and Ata’a said in order to
calm her, ‘Or should we return?’ But she did not calm down, so Ata’a
returned. So I said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘Ata’a has returned’. Heasws said: ‘And
why?’ I said, ‘This woman shrieked, so he said to her, ‘Will you calm down
or should we return?’ But she did not calm down, so he returned. So heasws
said: ‘Come with usasws, so if weasws were to see something from the falsehood
along with the Truth, weasws leave the right for it, weasws would not be fulfilling
a right of a Muslim’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘So when heasws had prayed Salaat over the
deceased, his guardian said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘Return, having been
Recompensed, may Allahazwj have Mercy on youasws, for youasws are not strong
enough upon the walking’. But heasws refused to return. So I said to himasws,
‘He has permitted for youasws with regards to the returning, and for me there
is a need which I want to ask youasws about it’. So heasws said: ‘Continue (with
what we are doing), for it is not with his permission that we came, and it is
not with his permission that we would be returning. But rather, it is a merit,
and there is a Recompense we are seeking, for it is in accordance with what
the man follows a coffin that he would be Recompensed upon that’.104
ٍ‫ﺎزة‬ ِ ‫ب ﺛَـ َﻮ‬
َ َ‫اب َﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﺸﻰ َﻣ َﻊ َﺟﻨ‬ ُ َ -43
Chapter 43- Rewards of the one who walks with a coffin
ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬،َ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻤﲑَة‬ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ
‫ أََﻻ َوأ ﱠَو ُل ِﺣﺒَ ِﺎء‬،ُ‫ﻚ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬
َ ِ‫ أََﻻ إِ ﱠن أ ﱠَوَل ِﺣﺒَﺎﺋ‬:‫ي‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
َ ‫ ﻧُﻮد‬،ُ‫ » إذَا أ ُْدﺧ َﻞ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ ُﻦ ﻗَْﱪَﻩ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ
.« ُ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﻔَﺮة‬
َ ‫َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَﺒِ َﻌ‬
Ameyra, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When the Believer
enters his grave it is called out: ‘Indeed! The first of your gifts is the Paradise,
and a gift of the one who followed you (your coffin), is the Forgiveness (from
sins)’.105
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ؛ وﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ‬.2
ُ َ ْ َْ َْ َْ ْ َ َْ ‫َ ﱞ‬
‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﺷﻴﱠ َﻊ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزةَ ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣ ٍﻦ َﺣ ّﱴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ رﺟ ٍﻞ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬،‫داود اﻟﱠﺮﻗِّ ِﻲ‬
َْ ْ َ َ ْ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ّ َ ُ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ َوﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻐﻔ ُﺮو َن ﻟَﻪُ إِذَا‬،ُ‫ﲔ ﻳُ َﺸﻴِّﻌُﻮﻧَﻪ‬
َ ‫ﲔ َﻣﻠَﻜﺎً ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺸﻴِّﻌ‬َ ‫ َوﱠﻛ َﻞ ﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﺑِﻪ َﺳْﺒﻌ‬،‫ﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ َﻦ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ‬
.« ‫ﻒ‬ ِ ِ‫َﺧﺮج ِﻣﻦ ﻗَِْﱪِﻩ إِ َﱃ اﻟْﻤﻮﻗ‬
َْ ْ ََ
243
Ali, from his father, and a number of our companions, from Sahl Bin
Ziyad, altogether from Ibn Mahboub, from Dawood Al Raqqy, from a man
from his companions,
escorts a coffin of a Believer until he is buried in his grave, Allahazwj Mighty
and Majestic would Allocated seventy escorting Angels to be with him,
escorting him and seeking Forgiveness for him, he exits from his grave up to
the Pausing station (on the Day of Judgement)’.106
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ﻀ ْﻴ ِﻞ‬
:‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ‬،‫ َﺳ ْﻬ ُﻞ ﺑْ ُﻦ ِزَ د‬.3
.« ُ‫ﻒ ﺑِِﻪ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ُﻦ ﻳـُ ْﻐ َﻔ ُﺮ ﻟِ َﻤ ْﻦ ﺗَﺒِ َﻊ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزﺗَﻪ‬
ُ ‫ » أ ﱠَو ُل َﻣﺎ ﻳـُْﺘ َﺤ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ
Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl,
from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The first of
what the Believer is Bestowed with is the Forgiveness for the one who
followed his coffin’.107
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،َ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻤﲑَة‬ ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫اﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬ ِ ٍ
َ ْ َْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‫ َﻛﺎ َن‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﺷﻴﱠ َﻊ َﻣﻴِّﺘﺎً َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ْ :‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍﺮ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ﴰْ ٍﺮ‬
‫ َواﻟْ ِﻘ َﲑا ُط‬،‫َﺟ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَﻪُ ﻗ َﲑاﻃَﺎن ﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷ‬،‫َﺟ ِﺮ؛ َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﺑـَﻠَ َﻎ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ إِﱃ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ َﻦ‬
ِ ِ
ْ ‫ﻟَﻪُ ﻗ َﲑا ٌط ﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷ‬
.« ‫ُﺣ ٍﺪ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ﻣﺜْ ُﻞ َﺟﺒَ ِﻞ أ‬
Hakam, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,
escorts a deceased until he Prays Salaat over him, there would be for him a
‘Carat’ (reward) from the Recompense; and the one who reaches with him to
his grave until he is buried, there would be for him two Carats from the
Recompense; and a Carat is like the mountain of Ohad’.108
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺎﺻ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﲪَْﻴ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳒﺮا َن‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬.5
َ َْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َْ َْ َْ ْ
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫أَِﰊ ﺑ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬َ ُ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﺸﻰ َﻣ َﻊ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزٍة َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َواﻟْﻘ َﲑا‬،‫ َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَﻪُ ﻗ َﲑاﻃَﺎن‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﻣﺸﻰ َﻣ َﻌ َﻬﺎ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗُ ْﺪﻓَ َﻦ‬،‫ َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَﻪُ ﻗ َﲑا ٌط ﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷَ ْﺟ ِﺮ‬،‫َر َﺟ َﻊ‬
‫ط ﻣﺜْ ُﻞ‬
.« ‫ُﺣ ٍﺪ‬ ُ ‫َﺟﺒَ ِﻞ أ‬
from Aasim Bin Humeyd, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘The one who walks with a coffin until he
Prays Salaat over him, then return, there would be for him a Carat from the
Recompense. So when he walks with him until he is buried, there would be
for him two Carats; and the Carat is like the mountain of Ohad’.109
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻋ ْﻘﺒَﺔ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ َﻋﺒ ِﺪ ا ْﳉﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ي‬
ْ َ ْ ْ
ِ
ْ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.6
‫ أ ُْﻋ ِﻄ َﻲ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم اﻟْ ِﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ أ َْرﺑَ َﻊ‬،‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَﺒِ َﻊ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزةَ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻣﻴ ِﺴ ٍﺮ‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ّ َُ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ ٍ
َ َ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳـَ ُﻘ ْﻞ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً إِﻻﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎﻋﺎت‬
َ ‫ﻚ ﻣﺜْ ُﻞ ذﻟ‬ َ َ‫ َوﻟ‬:‫ﻚ‬ُ َ‫ﺎل اﻟْ َﻤﻠ‬ َ ‫َﺷ َﻔ‬
244
from Ali Bin Uqba, from Muyassar who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘The one who follows a coffin of a Muslim
would be Given on the Day of Judgement, four (opportunities of)
intercession, and he would not say anything except the Angel would say to
him: ‘And for you is similar to that’.110
ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ َ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.7
‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَﺒِ َﻊ‬:� ‫ﲔ‬ ِِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺎل أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫َﺻﺒَ ِﻎ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻧـُﺒَﺎﺗَﺔ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ْاﻷ‬،‫ﻳﻒ‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳ ْﻌ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻃَ ِﺮ‬،‫ﻋُﻠْﻮا َن‬
َ ْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ َوﻗ َﲑا ٌط ِ ﻻﻧْﺘﻈَﺎ ِر َﺣ ّﱴ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ َوﻗ َﲑا ٌط ﻟﻠ ﱠ‬،‫ ﻗ َﲑا ٌط ِ ﺗّﺒَﺎﻋﻪ‬:‫ﻂ‬ِ َ ‫ﺐ ﷲُ ﻟَﻪُ أ َْرﺑَ َﻊ ﻗَـ َﺮا ِرﻳ‬َ َ‫ َﻛﺘ‬،ً‫َﺟﻨَ َﺎزة‬
.« ‫ط ﻟِﻠﺘ ْﱠﻌ ِﺰﻳَِﺔ‬ٌ ‫ َوﻗِ َﲑا‬،‫ﻳـَ ْﻔ ُﺮغَ ِﻣ ْﻦ َدﻓْﻨِ َﻬﺎ‬
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Husay Bin Ulwan, from Sa’ad Bin Tareyf, from
Al Asbagh Bin Nubata who said,
‘Amir Al-Momineenasws said: ‘The one who follows a coffin, Allahazwj
would Write four Carats for him – a Carat for following it, and a Carat for the
praying of Salaat over him, and a Carat for the waiting until they are free from
his burial, and a Carat for the consolation’.111
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ود‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳉﺎر‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ ِ ٍ
َُ ْ َ َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳﻨ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.8
َ َ‫ َﻣﺎ ﻟِ َﻤ ْﻦ َﺷﻴﱠ َﻊ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزةً؟ ﻗ‬،‫ب‬
‫ أ َُوّﻛِ ُﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِّ ‫ َ َر‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻴﻤﺎ َ ﺟﻰ ﺑِِﻪ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ � َرﺑﱠﻪُ ﻗ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
َ ‫ » ﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ت ﻳُ َﺸﻴِّﻌُﻮَُْﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗُـﺒُﻮِرِﻫ ْﻢ إِﱃ َْﳏ َﺸ ِﺮِﻫ ْﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ٌ َ ‫ﺑِﻪ َﻣ َﻼﺋ َﻜﺔً ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ َﻼﺋ َﻜ ِﱵ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ َرا‬
from Abu Al Jaroud,
Musaas whispered to hisas Lordazwj was that heas said: ‘O Lordazwj! What is for
the one who escorts a coffin?’ Heazwj Said: “Iazwj Allocate and Angel from
Myazwj Angels to be with him, there being banners with them. They would be
escorting them from their graves up to their Resurrection (Plains)’.112
ً‫اب َﻣ ْﻦ َﲪَ َﻞ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزة‬ ُ َ -44
Chapter 44 – Rewards for the one who carries a coffin
ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬،َ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻤﲑَة‬ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ
.« ً‫ﲔ َﻛﺒِ َﲑة‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻏَ َﻔَﺮ ﷲُ ﻟَﻪُ أ َْرﺑَﻌ‬،‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﲪَ َﻞ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزةً ﻣ ْﻦ أ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ َﺟ َﻮاﻧﺒِ َﻬﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
Ameyra, from Jabir,
carries a coffin from its four sides, Allahazwj would Forgive forty major sins
for him’.113
245
،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻌ َﺪا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ﺎق‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬

َ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬ ُ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬
ْ .2
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ » ﻣﻦ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻏ َﻔَﺮ ﷲُ ﻟَﻪُ ﲬَْﺴﺎً َوﻋ ْﺸ ِﺮ‬،‫َﺧ َﺬ ﺑ َﻘﺎﺋ َﻤﺔ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ِﺮﻳ ِﺮ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ ْ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬
.« ‫ﻮب‬ ِ ُ‫ َﺧﺮج ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱡﺬﻧ‬،‫َﻛﺒِﲑةً؛ وإِذَا رﺑﱠﻊ‬
َ ََ َ َ َ َ
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Is’haq, from Sa’dan Bin
Muslim, from Suleyman Bin Khalid, from a man,
grabs by a corner of the coffin, Allahazwj would Forgive twenty five major
sins for him, and when (he grabs) four (corners), he would exit from the
sins’.114
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷ َﺠَﺮة‬،‫اﳊَ ﱠﺠ ِﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ي‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫اﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.3
‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫ﻮل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬
ُ ‫ َِﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ٍِ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ﻴﺴﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ َراﺷﺪ‬ َ ‫ﻋ‬
ِ
.« ً‫ﲔ َﻛﺒِ َﲑة‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫َﺧ َﺬ ِﲜَﻮاﻧ‬
َ ‫ َﻏ َﻔَﺮ ﷲُ ﻟَﻪُ أ َْرﺑَﻌ‬،‫ﺐ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ِﺮﻳ ِﺮ ْاﻷ َْرﺑـَ َﻌﺔ‬ َ َ‫أ‬
from Ali Bin Shajara, from Isa Bin Rashid, from a man from his companions,
‘The one who grabs by the four sides of the coffin, Allahazwj would Forgive
for him forty major sins’.115
‫ﻴﺪ‬ ِ ِّ ‫ﺎل واﻟﻨِّﺴ ِﺎء و‬

ِ ِ‫ﺎن و ْاﻷَﺣﺮا ِر واﻟْﻌﺒ‬ ِ ِ ‫ب َﺟﻨَﺎﺋِ ِﺰ‬
َ َ َ ْ َ َ‫اﻟﺼ ْﺒﻴ‬ َ َ َ ‫اﻟﺮ َﺟ‬ ّ ُ َ -45
Chapter 45 – The funerals of the men, and the women, and
the children, and the free ones, and the slaves
ِ
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼء ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫اﻟﺮ َﺟ ِﺎل‬
ِّ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ُ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬،‫َرِزﻳ ٍﻦ‬
.« ‫اﻟﺮ َﺟ ِﺎل‬
ِّ ‫ﻒ‬ ِ َ ‫اﻟﺮﺟ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫َواﻟﻨِّ َﺴ ِﺎء؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ‫ َواﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎءُ َﺧ ْﻠ‬،‫ﺎل‬ َ ِّ ‫ﻮﺿ ُﻊ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﳑﱠﺎ ﻳَﻠﻲ‬
َ ُ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin
Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws, said, ‘I asked himasws about how
to pray Salaat upon the (deceased) men, and the women. Heasws said: ‘They
would place the (deceased) men in front and the (deceased) women behind
the men’.116
ٍ ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤ ِﺮو ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬،‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ّ َ ْ َ َْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َﻋﻠﻰ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎ َ ﻃ ِّﻲ‬،َ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬ َ ‫ﺼ ّﺪق ﺑْ ِﻦ‬
ِ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ ﻣ‬
َ ُ َْ
ِ ْ َ‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔً أَ ِو اﺛـْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﲔ أ َْو َﻋ َﺸَﺮةً أ َْو أَ ْﻛﺜََﺮ‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ُ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬
ِ
َ ‫ أ َْو ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ َﻣ ْﻮﺗﻰ َﻛ ْﻴ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫َﻣﻴِّﺘ‬
ٍ ِ‫ات َﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻴ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ ّ َ َ َ ُ َ ‫ﺲ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِ َﲑ‬ َ َْ‫ ﻳُ َﻜ ّﱪُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻬ ْﻢ ﲬ‬،ً‫ﺻ َﻼةً َواﺣ َﺪة‬ َ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬
َ ُ‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴ‬،‫ﻚ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َِ ‫اﺣ ٍﺪ وﻗَ ْﺪ ﺻﻠّﻰ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻬﻢ‬ ِ
‫س‬َ ْ‫ ﰒُﱠ َْﳚ َﻌ ُﻞ َرأ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ َْﳚ َﻌ ُﻞ ْاﻵ َﺧ َﺮ إﱃ أَﻟْﻴَﺔ ْاﻷ ﱠَول‬،ً‫ﻀ ُﻊ َﻣﻴّﺘﺎً َواﺣﺪا‬ َ َ‫ ﻳ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ْ ْ َ َ َ ‫َو‬
246
‫ ﻗَ َﺎم ِﰲ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﺳ ﱠﻮ ُاﻫ ْﻢ ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا‬،‫غ ِﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ ُﻛﻠِّ ِﻬ ْﻢ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا‬ َ ‫ﱠﺎﱐ ِﺷْﺒﻪَ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺪ َرِج َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَ ْﻔ ُﺮ‬ ِ ‫ﺚ إِﱃ أَﻟْﻴَ ِﺔ اﻟﺜ‬ ِ ِ‫اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟ‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن‬:‫ ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ‬.« ‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬ ِ‫ﺖو‬ ٍِ
َ ّ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﻴ‬
ٍ
َ ‫ ﻳـَ ْﻔ َﻌ ُﻞ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻳـَ ْﻔ َﻌ ُﻞ إِذَا‬،‫ﺲ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِ َﲑات‬
ِ
َ َْ‫ ﻓَ َﻜ ﱠَﱪ ﲬ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻮ َﺳﻂ‬
‫ﱠﺎﱐ إِﱃ أَﻟْﻴَ ِﺔ ْاﻷ ﱠَوِل َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَ ْﻔُﺮغَ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺠ َﻌﻞ َرأْس اﻟﺜ‬،‫ » ﻳـَْﺒ َﺪأُ ِ ِﻟﺮ َﺟ ِﺎل‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ُ ّ َ َ‫اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮﺗﻰ ِر َﺟﺎﻻً َوﻧِ َﺴﺎءً؟ ﻗ‬
‫ُﺧﺮى إِﱃ أَﻟْﻴَ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِِ ِِ ِ ِ
َ ْ‫ ﰒُﱠ َْﳚ َﻌ ُﻞ َرأ‬،‫س اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة إﱃ أَﻟْﻴَﺔ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ْاﻷَﺧﲑ‬
ْ ‫س اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ْاﻷ‬ َ ْ‫ ﰒُﱠ َْﳚ َﻌ ُﻞ َرأ‬،‫اﻟﺮ َﺟﺎل ُﻛﻠّﻬ ْﻢ‬ ّ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِّ ‫ ﻗَ َﺎم ﰲ اﻟْﻮ َﺳﻂ ـ َو َﺳﻂ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈذَا َﺳ ّﻮى ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا‬،‫غ ﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ ُﻛﻠّﻬ ْﻢ‬
‫اﻟﺮ َﺟﺎل ـ ﻓَ َﻜ ﱠَﱪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ْاﻷُوﱃ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَ ْﻔ ُﺮ‬
َ
،‫ﺎم‬ ِْ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﺳﻠﱠﻢ‬،‫ﺻﻠِّﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬
ٍِ ِ ٍِ ٍِ ِ ‫وﺻﻠّﻰ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻬﻢ َﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ‬
َ َ ُ ‫ َو ُﺳﺌ َﻞ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣﻴّﺖ‬.« ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﻴّﺖ َواﺣﺪ‬ َُ َ ْ َْ َ َ
ِ
‫ﺼ َﻼةُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَ ْﺪ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ﻮب ِر ْﺟ َﻼﻩُ إِﱃ َﻣ ْﻮﺿ ِﻊ َرأْﺳﻪ؟ ﻗ‬
‫ﺎد اﻟ ﱠ‬ُ ‫ َوﺗـُ َﻌ‬،‫ » ﻳُ َﺴ ّﻮى‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٌ ُ‫ﺖ َﻣ ْﻘﻠ‬ ُ ِّ‫ﻓَِﺈذَا اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
.« ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻣ ْﺪﻓُﻮ ٌن‬ ِ‫ﻀ‬ ِ ُِ
َ ُ‫ َﻻﻳ‬،ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َﻣ‬،‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَ ْﺪ ُدﻓ َﻦ‬،‫ﲪ َﻞ َﻣﺎ َﱂْ ﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ ْﻦ‬
Ammar Al Sabaty,
(wants to) pray Salaat over two dead bodies, or three dead bodies, how should
he pray Salaat over them. Heasws said: ‘If there were three, or two, or ten, or
more than that, so let his pray Salaat over them as one Salaat, exclaiming five
Takbeers upon them just as he would pray upon one deceased, and he would
have prayed over them altogether.
He should place one dead body, them make the other one to be parallel to
the first, then make the head of the third one parallel to the second like a
staircase, until he is free from all of them, whatever (their number) would be.
So when he has arranged them like this, he should stand in the middle and
exclaim five Takbeers, doing just as he would do when he prays Salaat over
one dead body’.
Heasws was asked, ‘Supposing the deceased were men and women?’ Heasws
said: ‘He should begin with the men, and place the head of the second one
parallel to the first until he was free from the men, all of them. Then he should
make the head of the woman to be parallel to the last man, then make the head
of the next woman to be parallel to the first woman, until he is free from them,
all of them.
So when he has arranged like this, he should stand in the middle, the
middle of the men, and he should exclaim Takbeers and pray Salaat over them
just as he would pray upon one deceased’.
And heasws was asked about a deceased who had been prayed upon, so
when the prayer leader concluded, it was so that its feet were in place of its
head. Heasws said: ‘It should be corrected and the Salaat would be repeated
upon him, and even if he had been carried, so long as he had not been buried
yet. So if it was so that he had been buried, so the Salaat would have expired,
and he would not be prayed upon and he is already buried’.117
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻃَْﻠ َﺤﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َزﻳْ ٍﺪ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬.3
‫ َوأَ ﱠﺧ َﺮ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ َﻞ؛ َوإِذَا‬،َ‫ﱠم اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ﻗَﺪ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة َواﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬
247
،‫ﺼﻐِ َﲑ‬ ِ ‫ وأَ ﱠﺧﺮ ا ْﳊﱠﺮ؛ وإِذَا ﺻﻠّﻰ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻜﺒِ ِﲑ واﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ ﻗَﺪﱠم اﻟْﻌﺒ َﺪ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻌﺒ ِﺪ وا ْﳊ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ ﻗَﺪ‬،‫ﺼﻐ ِﲑ‬
‫ﱠم اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َْ َ ُّ َ َْ َ َ
.« ‫َوأَ ﱠﺧَﺮ اﻟْ َﻜﺒِ َﲑ‬
Sinan, from Talha Bin Zayd,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Whenever you
pray Salaat upon the woman and the man, so precede the woman and delay
the man; and when you pray Salaat upon the slave and the free one, so
preceded the slave and delay the free one; and when you pray Salaat upon the
old and the young, so precede the young and delay the old’.118
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫اﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ي‬‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.4
‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ؟‬ َ ُ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫اﻟﺮ َﺟ ِﺎل َواﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎء‬
ِّ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
.« ‫ﺾ‬ ٍ ‫ﻀ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻋﻠﻰ أَﺛَِﺮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
ُ ‫ﻒ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
‫ﺼ ﱡ‬ ِْ ‫ﺎل أ ََﻣ َﺎم اﻟﻨِّﺴ ِﺎء ِﳑﱠﺎ ﻳَﻠِﻲ‬
َ ُ‫ ﻳ‬،‫اﻹ َﻣ َﺎم‬ ِّ » :‫ﻗَﺎ َل‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺮ َﺟ‬
َ
Yahya, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
asked himasws about the men and the women, how to pray Salaat upon them.
Heasws said: ‘The men in front of the women from what is parallel to the prayer
leader. They would be placed in a row following each other’.119
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ْ ْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.5
ِ
َ‫ﻀ ُﻊ اﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎء‬
َ َ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎن َواﻟﻨِّ َﺴ ِﺎء‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ِﰲ ﺟﻨَﺎﺋِِﺰ‬:‫ﺾ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬
َْ ّ ‫اﻟﺮ َﺟﺎل َو‬ ّ َ َْ ْ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
.« ‫ﺎل‬ ِّ ‫ﺎم ِﳑﱠﺎ ﻳَﻠِﻲ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ َﺟ‬ ِْ ‫ﻮم‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ ُ ‫ َوﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﻚ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﺎل ُدو َن ذﻟ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ َﺟ‬ ِ
ِّ ‫ َو‬،‫اﻟﺼْﺒﻴَﺎ َن ُدوَُْﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ّ ‫ َو‬،َ‫ﳑﱠﺎ ﻳَﻠﻲ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬
Fazzal, from Ibn Bukeyr, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the funerals of the
men, and the children, and the women. Heasws said: ‘The (deceased) women
would be placed parallel to the Qiblah, and the children besides them, and the
men besides that, and the prayer leader would stand from what is parallel to
the men’.120
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻋﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ و‬،َ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ َﲰﺎﻋﺔ‬،‫ ُﲪﻴ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ ِز ٍد‬.6
‫اﻟﺮ َﺟ ِﺎل َواﻟﻨِّ َﺴ ِﺎء إِذَا‬
ِّ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﻨَﺎﺋِِﺰ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﷲ‬ِ ‫ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ ْ َْ ْ َ
ِ
.« � ‫ﺎب َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ‬ ِ َ‫ﺎل ِﰲ ﻛِﺘ‬ ِّ ‫ﱠم‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺮ َﺟ‬ ُ ‫ » ﻳـُ َﻘﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺖ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ْ ‫اﺟﺘَ َﻤ َﻌ‬
ْ
someone else, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abdullah
who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the funerals of the men and the women
when they are together. So heasws said: ‘The men are preceded with, (it is so)
in the Book of Aliasws’.121
ٌ َ -46
248
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻴَ َﺴ ِﻊ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ َزَﻛ ِﺮﱠ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬، ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْ ِﻦ َزَﻛ ِﺮﱠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزٍة َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ﻳ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﷲ اﻟْ ُﻘ ِّﻤ ِّﻲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ
ِ ِ
ِ ‫ﺎن ﻳﺼﻠّﻴ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ َوَﻻﻳَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﻒ ْاﻵ َﺧ ِﺮ‬
‫ﻮم‬ َ ‫ﻮم ْاﻵ َﺧ ُﺮ َﺧ ْﻠ‬
ُ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺎن ﻋَﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬ َ َ ُ َ‫ ﻓَﺎﺛـْﻨ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ‫ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬
.« ‫ِﲜَْﻨﺒِ ِﻪ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Yahya Bin Zakariyya, from his
father Zakariyya Bin Musa, from Al Yas’a Bin Abdullah Al Qummy who
said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about a man, ‘Can he pray Salaat upon one a
deceased, alone?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘So can two pray upon it?’ Heasws
said: ‘Yes, but the other one should stand behind him and should not be
standing by his side’.122
ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ إِ ْﲰَﺎﻋِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﻣ ْﻬﺮا َن‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫َﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
:َ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻤﲑَة‬ ِ ِ
َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.2
ٍ ِِ ِ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
.« ‫ﻒ‬ِّ ُ‫س ِ ْﳋ‬
َ َْ ‫ َوَﻻ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزة ﲝ َﺬاء‬َ ُ‫ » َﻻ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ismail Bin
Mihran, from Sayf Bin Ameyra,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘One cannot
pray Salaat upon the deceased with shoes on, but there is nothing wrong with
the socks’.123
ِ ‫ﺼ ُﻔ‬
.‫ﻮف ِﰲ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺋِِﺰ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺆ ﱠﺧ ُﺮ‬ ‫ َو َﺧ ْﲑُ اﻟ ﱡ‬،‫ﱠم‬ ِ ‫ﻮف ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﺼ ُﻔ‬ ‫ َﺧ ْ ُﲑ اﻟ ﱡ‬:� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
ُ ‫ﺼ َﻼة اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻘﺪ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﺻ َﺎر ُﺳ ْﱰًَة ﻟِﻠﻨِّ َﺴ ِﺎء‬َ :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوِﱂَ؟ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
َ ‫ َ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﻴﻞ‬
َ ‫ﻗ‬
ِ
Allahsaww said: ‘The best of the rows regarding the (Prescribed) Salaat is the
first one, and the best of the rows regarding the funeral is the last one’. It was
said, ‘O Rasool-Allahsaww! And why is it so?’ Hesaww said: ‘For it to become
a veil for the women’.124
ِ‫ﺎزة‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺎم إِذَا‬
َ َ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉَﻨ‬ ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ ُ ‫ب اﻟ َْﻤ ْﻮﺿ ِﻊ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬
ِْ ‫ﻮم‬ ُ َ -47
Chapter 47 – The place at which the prayer leader should be
standing when he prays Salaat upon the deceased
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ‬:‫ﺾ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨﺎ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َْ ْ َ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ﻮم ِﰲ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ‫ﺎل أ َِﻣﲑ اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨِﲔ ـ ﺻﻠَﻮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻣ َﺮأَة‬َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫ات ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ـ‬ ُ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ُﻘ ْﻢ ِﰲ َو َﺳ ِﻄ ِﻪ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺻ ْﺪ َرَﻫﺎ؛ َوإِذَا‬
َ ‫ َوﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﳑﱠﺎ ﻳَﻠﻲ‬،‫َو َﺳﻄ َﻬﺎ‬
249
Momineenasws said: ‘The one who prays Salaat upon a (deceased) woman, so
he should not stand by her middle, and he should be from what is parallel to
her chest; and when he prays Salaat upon the man, so let him stand by his
middle’.125
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬
‫ﻮﺳﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.2
ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻢ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ َرأْﺳ َﻬﺎ؛ َوإِذَا‬،‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬
َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ‬
.« ِ‫ﺻ ْﺪ ِرﻩ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻢ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ‬،‫اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬
Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Musa Bin Bakr,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al Hassanasws having said: ‘When you
pray Salaat upon the (deceased) woman, so stand by her head; and when you
pray Salaat upon the man, so stand by his chest’.126
ِ ِّ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ‫ﱠﺎس ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ أ َْو َﱃ اﻟﻨ‬
َ ُ َ -48
Chapter 48 – Who is the closest of the people with the Salaat
upon the deceased
.« ‫ﺐ‬ ِ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزةِ أ َْوَﱃ اﻟﻨ‬
‫ أ َْو َُْﻣ ُﺮ َﻣ ْﻦ ُِﳛ ﱡ‬،‫ﱠﺎس َِﺎ‬ َ ُ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘He would pray
Salaat upon the deceased, the closest of the people with it, or he would instruct
the one he so likes’.127
‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
‫ﻮت‬
ُ َُ‫ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ ﲤ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦأَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪْﺰة‬،‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ َْ َ ْ ّ َ َْ
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫َخ؟ ﻗ‬ِ ‫َب َواﻟْ َﻮﻟَ ِﺪ َو ْاﻷ‬
ِ ‫ اﻟﱠﺰوج أَﺣ ﱡﻖ ِﻣﻦ ْاﻷ‬:‫ﺖ‬
َ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ‫ » َزْو ُﺟ َﻬﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬
‫َﺣ ﱡﻖ ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫َﻣ ْﻦ أ‬
.« ‫ َوﻳـُﻐَ ِّﺴﻠُ َﻬﺎ‬،‫» ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu
Hamza, from Abu Baseer,
woman dies, who would be the most rightful with the praying of the Salaat
upon her?’ Heasws said: ‘Her husband’. I said, ‘The husband is more rightful
than the father, and the son, and the brother?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, and he can
wash her’.128
250
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ إِ ْﲰﺎﻋِﻴﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﱠﺮا ٍر‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.3
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦأَِﰊ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ َ َْ َ ُ َْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
.« ‫ » اﻟﱠﺰْو ُج‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬
َ ُ‫َﺣ ﱡﻖ أَ ْن ﻳ‬
َ ‫ﻮت َﻣ ْﻦ أ‬
ِ
ُ َُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ﲤ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ
َ َ‫َخ َواﻟْ َﻮﻟَ ِﺪ؟ ﻗ‬
.« ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ اﻟﱠﺰوج أَﺣ ﱡﻖ ِﻣﻦ ْاﻷ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ِ ‫َب َو ْاﻷ‬ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ‫ﻗـُﻠ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ismail Bin Marrar, from Yunus,
from Abu Baseer,
the woman who dies, ‘Who would be most rightful to pray Salaat upon her?’
Heasws said: ‘The husband’. I said, ‘The husband is more rightful than the
father, and the brother, and the son?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.129
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻃَْﻠﺤﺔَ ﺑ ِﻦ زﻳ ٍﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ َﳛﲕ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.4‫ع‬
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ َ ﱡ‬
ِ ‫ﱠﺎس ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬
.« ‫ﺼ َﻼة َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫َﺣ ﱡﻖ اﻟﻨ‬ ِْ ‫ﻀﺮ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
َ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ أ‬،َ‫ﺎم ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزة‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ َ َ ‫ » إذَا َﺣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Talha
Bin Zayd,
Imamasws is present at the funeral, so heasws would be the most rightful of the
people with the Salaat upon it (the deceased)’.130
ِ ٍ ِ ِ
‫ﺾ‬ ْ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ ْﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.5
‫ﺐ‬ ِ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزةِ أ َْوَﱃ اﻟﻨ‬
‫ أ َْو َُْﻣ ُﺮ َﻣ ْﻦ ُِﳛ ﱡ‬،‫ﱠﺎس َِﺎ‬ َ ُ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ‫أ‬
.«
Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘He should pray
Salaat upon the deceased, the closest of the people with it, or he should
instruct the one he so likes’.131
ٍ‫ﺿ‬ ُ ‫ﺎزةِ َو ُﻫ َﻮ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻏَ ِْﲑ ُو‬
‫ﻮء‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉَﻨ‬
َ ُ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳ‬
ُ َ -49
Chapter 49 – The one who prays Salaat upon the deceased
and he is upon (a state) without an ablution
ٍ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧُﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀﱠﺎل‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬
،‫ﻮب‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
ِ
‫ إﱠﳕَﺎ‬،‫ » ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ أُﺻﻠِّﻲ ﻋﻠَﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ َﻏ ِﲑ وﺿ‬:ِ‫اﳉﻨﺎزة‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻮء؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ََْ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﻮء‬ٍ ‫ َﻛﻤﺎ ﺗُ َﻜِﱪ وﺗُﺴﺒِﺢ ِﰲ ﺑـﻴﺘِﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏَ ِﲑ وﺿ‬،‫ﻫﻮ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑ وﺗَﺴﺒِﻴﺢ وَﲢ ِﻤﻴ ٌﺪ وَْﻠِﻴﻞ‬
ُ ُ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ّ َ َ ُ ّ َ ٌ َ ْ َ ٌ ْ َ ٌ َ ُ
Fazzal, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub who said,
‘I asked Abuy Abdullahasws about the deceased, ‘Can one pray Salaat upon
(a state) without an ablution?’ So heasws said: ‘Yes. But rather, it (the Salaat)
is exclamation of Takbeer, and Praise, and Glorification, and Extollation of
Holiness, just as you can exclaim Takbeer, and you can Glorify in your house
being upon (a state) without an ablution’.132
251
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ ﻋَﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
ِ ٍ ُ ‫اﳉِﻨَ َﺎزةُ وُﻫﻮ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻏ ِْﲑ و‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ ﻓَﺎﺗَـْﺘﻪ‬،ُ‫ﺿﺄ‬
‫ﺐ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬َ ‫ ﻓَﺈ ْن ذَ َﻫ‬،‫ﺿﻮء‬ ُ َ َ ْ ُ‫ُﺳﺌ َﻞ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﺗُ ْﺪرُﻛﻪ‬
.« ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬
َ ُ‫ » ﻳـَﺘَﻴَ ﱠﻤ ُﻢ َوﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬
‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
Usman, from Al Halby who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws was asked about the man who attends the funeral and
he is upon (a state) other than ablution. So if he were to go and perform
ablution, the Salaat upon it would be missed. Heasws said: ‘He should perform
Tayammum and he should pray Salaat’.133
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ي‬ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن؛ َوأَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ
:� ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ا ْﳊَ ِﻤﻴ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ْﻌ ٍﺪ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،ً‫ا ْﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر َﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬
‫ُﺻﻠِّ َﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ ٍ ‫ وﻟَﺴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ و‬،‫ا ْﳉِﻨﺎزةُ ُﳜْﺮج ِ ﺎ‬
َ ‫ أَِﱄ أَ ْن أ‬:ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ ﻓَﺎﺗَـْﺘ ِﲏ اﻟ ﱠ‬،ُ‫ﺿﺄ‬‫ﺖ أَﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬ُ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن ذَ َﻫْﺒ‬،‫ﺿﻮء‬ ُ ُ َ ُ ْ َ َ َُ َ َ
ٍ ‫وأَ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏَ ِﲑ وﺿ‬
.« ‫ﱄ‬ ‫ﺐ إِ َﱠ‬‫َﺣ ﱡ‬ َ ‫ » ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َﻋﻠﻰ ﻃُ ْﻬ ٍﺮ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻮء؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ُ ْ َ ََ
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, and Abu Ali Al
Ashary, from Muhjammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, altogether from Safwan Bin
Yahya, from Abdul Hameed Bin Saeed who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassanasws, ‘The deceased was brought out and I was not
upon ablution. So if I were to go for ablution the Salaat would be missed by
me. Is it for me that I should pray Salaat upon it and I am upon (a state)
without ablution?’ Heasws said: ‘Your happening to be upon cleanliness is
more beloved to measws’.134
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫اﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ي‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬
َ َ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﺗَـ ْﻔ َﺠ ُﺆﻩُ ا ْﳉِﻨَ َﺎزةُ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻏ ِْﲑ ﻃُ ْﻬ ٍﺮ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
.« ‫» ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴُ َﻜِّْﱪ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Al
A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
asked himasws about the man who suddenly comes across the funeral and he
is upon (a state) without an ablution. Heasws said: ‘So let him exclaim along
with them’.135
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ َِﺧ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ِ ِ
،‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.5
‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ‬ ٍ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘﻪ ﻋﻦ رﺟ ٍﻞ ﻣﱠﺮت ﺑِِﻪ ﺟﻨﺎزةٌ وﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ َﻏ ِﲑ و‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ َ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬
َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫ﺿﻮء‬ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰَﺎ َﻋﺔ‬،َ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُزْر َﻋﺔ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺘَﻴَ ﱠﻤ ُﻢ ﺑِِﻪ‬،‫ﱭ‬
ِ ِ‫ب ﺑِﻴَ َﺪﻳِْﻪ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺣﺎﺋِ ِﻂ اﻟﻠﱠ‬
ُ ‫ﻀ ِﺮ‬
ْ َ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫؟ ﻗ‬
Husayn Bin Saeed, from his brother Al Hassan, from Zur’at, from Sama’at
who said,
‘I asked himasws about a man who passes by a funeral and he is upon (a
state) without an ablution, how should he act?’ Heasws said: ‘He should strike
252
with his hand upon a brick wall, and he should perform Tayammum with
it’.136
‫ﺎزِة‬ ِ ِّ‫ ب ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟﻨ‬-50

َ َ‫ﺴﺎء َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉَﻨ‬
َ َ ُ َ
Chapter 50 – The Salaat of the women upon the deceased
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬
ّ
ٍ ‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬
ْ ّ
ٍ
ْ َ َْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ِ ِ
ِ
:‫ ُﺳﺌ َﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺼْﻴ َﻘ ِﻞ‬ ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺼْﻴ َﻘ ِﻞ‬ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ْاﻣَﺮأَةِ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬،َ‫ﻋُ ْﻘﺒَﺔ‬
‫ﱠﻣ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ َوَﻻﺗَـﺘَ َﻘﺪ‬،ً‫ﺼ ُﻔ ْﻔ َﻦ َﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬
ْ َ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ اﻟﻨِّ َﺴﺎءُ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬
َ َ‫اﳉَﻨَ َﺎزةِ إِذَا َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ُ‫ﻒ ﺗ‬
َ ‫َﻛْﻴ‬
.« ٌ‫ْاﻣ َﺮأَة‬
Ali Bin Fazzal, from Ali Bin Uqba, from a wife of Al Hassan Al Sayqal, from
Al Hasan Al Sayqal,
‘How should the women pray Salaat upon the deceased when there does not
happen to be a man among them?’ Heasws said: ‘They should form rows
altogether, and a woman would not be in front of them (leading them)’.137
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﴰْ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫ي‬
ْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.2
ِ ِ ‫ ﺗَـ َﻘﺪ‬،‫ﻀ ِﺮ اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬
ُ‫ َوﻗَ َﺎم اﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎء‬،‫ﱠﻣﺖ ْاﻣَﺮأَةٌ َو َﺳﻄَ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ‬ َ ُ ُ ُ ‫ » إذَا َﱂْ َْﳛ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ
.« ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة‬ ِ
‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝِﻴﻨِ َﻬﺎ َوﴰَ ِﺎﳍَﺎ َوِﻫ َﻲ َو َﺳﻄَ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ ﺗُ َﻜِّﱪُ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـ ْﻔ ُﺮغَ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Muslim, from Ahmad Bin Al
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When the man is
not present, a woman in their midst should proceed, and the (other) women
would stand on her right and her left, and she would be in their middle. She
should exclaim Takbeer until she is free from the Salaat’.138
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ َ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ِﻤﻴﺜَ ِﻤ ِّﻲ‬،‫ي‬ ِِ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ ُﲪَْﻴ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬.3
ِّ ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ اﻟْﻜْﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺾ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزِة؟‬ ِ ْ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ ﺗُﺼﻠِّﻲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ِ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ُ ‫اﳊَﺎﺋ‬ َ ُ
.« ‫ﻮم ُﻣ ْﻔَﺮَد ًة‬
ُ ‫ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﻒ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬
‫ﺼ ﱡ‬
ُ َ‫ َوَﻻﺗ‬،‫ » ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad Al Kindy, from Al
Maysami, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Abdullah,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I said, ‘Can the
menstruating woman pray Salaat upon the deceased?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, and
she should not form a row along with them. She should be standing
separately’.139
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.4
.« ‫ﻒ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬‫ﺼ ﱡ‬ُ َ‫ َوَﻻﺗ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزةِ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬
َ ُ‫ ﺗ‬:‫ﺾ‬ ُ ْ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬
from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
253
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the menstruating woman, ‘Can she pray
Salaat upon the deceased?’. Heasws said: ‘Yes, and she should not form a row
along with them’.140
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬ ُ ‫ » اﻟﻄﱠ ِﺎﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ُ‫ﺚ ﺗ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ُ‫َﺧ َﱪَﻩ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬
ٌ ‫ َﲪﱠ‬.5
ْ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬
.« ‫اﳉَﻨَ َﺎزِة‬ َ ُ‫ﺐ ﺗَـﺘَﻴَ ﱠﻤ ُﻢ َوﺗ‬
ُ ُ‫ َوا ْﳉُﻨ‬،‫ﻮد‬
ٌ ‫ﻮع َوَﻻ ُﺳ ُﺠ‬
ِ ‫ا ْﳉﻨﺎزةِ؛ ِﻷَﻧﱠﻪ ﻟَﻴ‬
ٌ ‫ﺲ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ ُرُﻛ‬ َ ْ ُ َ ََ
Hammad, from Hareyz, from the one who informed him,
menstruating women can pray Salaat upon the deceased because there is
neither a bowing in it nor a prostration; and the one with sexual impurity
should perform Tayammum and she can pray Salaat upon the deceased’.141
254
Notes
3 Al-Kafi – V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 20 H 3`
255

256

257

ُ َ‫ﻛﺘ‬
greetings.
‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺋِ ِﺰ‬ ِ ‫ ب وﻗ‬-51

‫ْﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ُ َ
Chapter 51 – Timing of the Salaat upon the deceased
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ و‬،َ‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ َﲰﺎﻋﺔ‬ ٍِ
َ ْ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ ُﲪَْﻴ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ زَ د‬.1
‫ﺼ َﻼةِ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬ ِ ‫ﻫﺬﻩِ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎﻋ‬ِ ‫ ﻫﻞ ﳝَْﻨﻌﻚ َﺷﻲء ِﻣﻦ‬:� ِ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
‫ﺎت َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ْ ٌ ْ َ َُ ْ َ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬
َ ‫ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺋِِﺰ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
someone else, from Aban, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Does anything from these timings prevent
youasws from praying the Salaat upon the deceased?’ Heasws said: ‘No’.1
‫ﺎﻋ ٍﺔ؛ إِ ﱠَﺎ‬
َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزِة ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﺳ‬ َ ُ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
‫ﺲ َوﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ﻏُُﺮوِ َﺎ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ْ ‫ﻮع اﻟﺸ‬ ِ ُ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ﻃُﻠ‬ ‫ َوإِﱠﳕَﺎ ﺗُﻜَْﺮﻩُ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﻮد‬ ٍ ‫ﻮع وَﻻ ﺳﺠ‬
ُ ُ َ ٍ ‫ﺼ َﻼة ُرُﻛ‬
ِ ِ‫ﻟَﻴﺴﺖ ﺑ‬
َ ْ َْ
ٍ َ‫ وﺗَﻄْﻠُﻊ ﺑﲔ ﻗَـﺮﱐ َﺷﻴﻄ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ ِ ‫ا ْﳋﺸﻮع واﻟﺮُﻛﻮع واﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ‬
.« ‫ﺎن‬ ْ َْ ْ َ َْ ُ َ َ‫ﱐ َﺷْﻴﻄ‬ َْ ‫ﲔ ﻗَـ ْﺮ‬ ُ ‫ﻮد؛ ﻷَ ﱠَﺎ ﺗَـ ْﻐ ُﺮ‬
ََْ‫ب ﺑ‬ ُ ُ َ ُ ‫ُُ ُ َ ﱡ‬
from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘You can pray Salaat upon the deceased
during every time. But rather, it is not a Salaat with a bowing or a prostration,
and rather the Salaat is disliked during the emergence of the sun and during
its setting, wherein is the humbleness and the bowings and the prostrations,
because the setting is between the two horns of Satanla and the emergence is
between the two horns of Satanla’.2
‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺋِ ِﺰ‬ ْ ‫ب ِﻋﻠﱠ ِﺔ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِ ِﲑ‬

ِ ‫اﳋَ ْﻤ‬ ُ َ -52
Chapter 52 – Reason for the five exclamations of Takbeer
upon the deceased
ِ ِ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ ﱂَ ُﺟﻌِ َﻞ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِﲑُ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
َْ ُ
.« ٌ‫ﺻ َﻼةٍ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَة‬ ِ
َ ‫ » َوَرَد ﻣ ْﻦ ُﻛ ِّﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ‫اﻟْﻤﻴ‬
َ ‫ﺖ ﲬَْﺴﺎً؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َّ
258
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Why has the exclamation of Takbeer upon

the deceased made to be five (times)?’ So heasws said: ‘Brought in from each
(Daily Prescribed) Salaat, one Takbeer’.3
:‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن َوِﻫ َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.2
ٍ ٍ ِ ُ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ ‫آﺧ ِﺮ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ ‫ َو َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَـ ْﻮم‬،ً‫ﻮل ﷲ � ﻳُ َﻜِّﱪُ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَـ ْﻮم ﲬَْﺴﺎ‬ َُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ
ِ ِ
ِ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﻛ ﱠﱪ ﻋﻠﻰ رﺟ ٍﻞ أَرﺑﻌﺎً ا ﱡ ﻢ « ﻳـﻌ ِﲏ ِ ﻟﻨّ َﻔ‬،ً‫أَرﺑﻌﺎ‬
.‫ﺎق‬ ْ َ َ َْ ُ َ َ َ َْ
Usman and Hisham Bin Salim,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww used to exclaim five
Takbeers upon a group of people, and upon another group of people, four
(Takbeers). So when hesaww exclaimed four (Takbeers) upon a man, they
(people) would accuse him (the deceased) of hypocrisy’.4
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻬ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.3
،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ ُِّﻣ ِﻪ أُِّم َﺳﻠَ َﻤﺔ‬،‫ﺎﺟ ٍﺮ‬ َُ ْ َ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ٍ ِ ِ ‫ َِﲰﻌﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﻗَﺎﻟَﺖ‬
‫ َﻛ ﱠَﱪ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﻴِّﺖ‬ َ ‫ﻮل ﷲ � إِ َذا‬ ُ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﷲ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ َْ َ ُ ْ ْ
‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻛ ﱠَﱪ اﻟﱠﺮاﺑِ َﻌﺔَ َوَد َﻋﺎ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻛ ﱠَﱪ َوَد َﻋﺎ ﻟ ْﻠ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷَﻧْﺒِﻴَﺎء َوَد َﻋﺎ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻛ ﱠَﱪ‬،‫َوﺗَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ َﺪ‬
ِِ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ََﺎﻩ ﷲ ـ ﻋﱠﺰ وﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ف‬ ِ ِ
،‫ َﻛ ﱠَﱪ َوﺗَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ َﺪ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼة َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓﻘ‬ َ ََ َ ُ ُ َ ‫ﺼ َﺮ‬ َ ْ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻛ ﱠَﱪ َواﻧ‬،‫ﻟ ْﻠ َﻤﻴِّﺖ‬
ِِ ِ
،‫ف‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﺮ‬َ ْ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻛ ﱠَﱪ اﻟﱠﺮاﺑِ َﻌﺔَ َواﻧ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻛ ﱠَﱪ َوَد َﻋﺎ ﻟ ْﻠ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬،‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ ـ‬ َ ‫ﲔـ‬ َ ِّ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴ‬ َ ‫ﰒُﱠ َﻛ ﱠَﱪ َو‬
.« ‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ‫وَﱂ ﻳ ْﺪع ﻟِﻠْﻤﻴ‬
َّ ُ َ ْ َ
Bin Mahziyar, from his mother Umm Salama who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Whenever Rasool-Allahsaww prayed
Salaat upon a deceased, exclaimed Takbeer and testified, then exclaimed
Takbeer, then send Blessings upon the Prophetsas and supplicated, then
exclaimed Takbeer and supplicated for the Believers, then exclaimed the
fourth Takbeer and supplicated for the deceased, and left.
So when Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Forbade himsaww to pray the Salaat
upon the hypocrites, hesaww exclaimed Takbeer and testified, then exclaimed
Takbeer and send Blessings upon the Prophetsas, the exclaimed Takbeer and
supplicated for the Believers, then exclaimed the fourth Takbeer and left, and
did not supplicate for the deceased’.5
،‫ي‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬
ِّ ‫اﳉَ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬
َ ‫ إِ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ ﺗَـﺒَ َﺎرَك َوﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ ـ ﻓَـَﺮ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
‫ض‬ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬
ُ َ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬
.« ً‫ﺻ َﻼةٍ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَة‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َو َﺟ َﻌ َﻞ ﻟ ْﻠ َﻤﻴِّﺖ ﻣ ْﻦ ُﻛ ِّﻞ‬،ً‫ﺼ َﻼةَ ﲬَْﺴﺎ‬ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from one of his
companions, from Suleuyman Bin Ja’far Al Ja’fary, from his father,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘Allahazwj
Blessed and High Necessited the five (daily) Salaats and Made to be for the
deceased, one Takbeer from each Salaat’.6
259
ِ ِ‫ ﻋَﻦ ﻋُﺜْﻤﺎ َن ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋَﺒ ِﺪ اﻟْﻤﻠ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ا ْﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ِ

‫ﻚ‬ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ّْ ْ ْ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.5
ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬‫ ﺗَ ْﺪ ِري َﻛ ِﻢ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ » َ أََ ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ ا ْﳊ‬،‫ﻀَﺮِﻣ ِّﻲ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻀَﺮِﻣ ِّﻲ‬ ْ َ‫ا ْﳊ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
:‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ﺲ ؟ « ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬ ُ ‫ﺲ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒ َﲑات؛ ﻓَـﺘَ ْﺪري ﻣ ْﻦ أَﻳْ َﻦ أُﺧ َﺬت ا ْﳋَ ْﻤ‬ ُ َْ‫ » ﲬ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻻ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ؟ « ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬
.« ٌ‫ﺻ َﻼةٍ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَة‬ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ ﻣ ْﻦ ُﻛ ِّﻞ‬،‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮات‬ َ ‫ﺲ‬ِ ‫ات ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳋَ ْﻤ‬
ٍ ‫ » أ ُِﺧ َﺬ ِت ا ْﳋَﻤﺲ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ُ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﻻ‬
Al Hakam, from Usman Bin Abdul Malik Al Hazramy, from Abu Bakr Al
Hazramy who said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘O Abu Bakr! Do you know how is the Salaat upon
the deceased?’ I said, ‘No’. Heasws said: ‘Five exclamations of Takbeer. So,
do you know where the five have been taken from?’ I said, ‘No’. Heasws said:
‘The five Takbeers have been taken from the five (daily) Salaats, from each
Salaat being one Takbeer’.7
ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉﻨَﺎﺋِ ِﺰ ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﺴ‬
‫ﺎﺟ ِﺪ‬ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ََ َ ُ َ -53
Chapter 53 – The Salaat upon the deceased in the Masjids
ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ْﻜﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋ‬،َ‫ﻮﺳﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻃَﻠْ َﺤﺔ‬
‫ﻴﺴﻰ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ُ
‫ ﻓَ َﺠﺎءَ أَﺑُﻮ‬،‫ُﺻﻠِّ َﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬
َ ‫ت أَ ْن أ‬
ِ ِ ِِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَﺄ ََرْد‬،ٍ‫ﺖ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ َوﻗَ ْﺪ ﺟﻲءَ ﲜَﻨَ َﺎزة‬ ُ ‫ ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِّ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻌﻠَ ِﻮ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ي‬ ْ ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬
:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﺠ َﻌ َﻞ ﻳَ ْﺪﻓَـﻌُ ِﲏ َﺣ ّﱴ َﺧَﺮ َج ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ‬،‫ﺻ ْﺪ ِري‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻮ‬،� ‫ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ْاﻷ ﱠَو ُل‬
َ ‫ﺿ َﻊ ﻣ ْﺮﻓَـ َﻘﻪُ ِﰲ‬
ََ ََ
ِ ِ
.« ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ َﺴﺎﺟﺪ‬ ِ ْ ‫ إِ ﱠن‬،‫» َ أََ ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ‬
َ ُ‫اﳉَﻨَﺎﺋَﺰ َﻻﻳ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Musa Bin
Talha, from Abu Bakr Bin Isa Bin Ahmad Al Alawy who said,
‘I was in the Masjid and they had come with a dead body, so I wanted to
pray Salaat upon it. Abu Al Hassanasws the 1st came up and placed his elbow
upon my chest and heasws kept pushing me until I exited from the Masjid, as
heasws said: ‘O Abu Bakr! The dead body cannot be prayed upon in the
Masjid’.8
‫ﱡﻋ ِﺎء‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ ِﻦ َواﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِ ِﲑ َواﻟﺪ‬
‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -54
Chapter 54 – The Salaat upon the Believer, and the
exclamation of the Takbeer and the supplication
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزْر َﻋﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،َ‫ُورَﻣﺔ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أ‬.1
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻨَﺎ‬ ْ
‫ﻮل أ ﱠَوَل َﻣﺎ‬ ٍ
ُ ‫ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﺲ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِ َﲑات‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼة َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َْ‫ » ﺗُ َﻜ ّﱪُ ﲬ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬َ َ‫َﲰ‬
‫ﺻ ِّﻞ‬
َ ‫ اﻟﻠ ُﻬ ﱠﻢ‬،ُ‫ َوأَ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪ أَ ﱠن ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪاً َﻋْﺒ ُﺪﻩُ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟُﻪ‬،ُ‫ﻳﻚ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ‫ أَ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪ أَ ْن َﻻ إِﻟﻪَ إِﻻﱠ ﷲُ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ َﻻ َﺷ ِﺮ‬:ُ‫ﺗُ َﻜِّﱪ‬
‫ َوَﻻ َْﲡ َﻌ ْﻞ‬،‫ﺎن‬ِ َ‫ وا ْﻏ ِﻔﺮ ﻟَﻨَﺎ وِِﻹ ْﺧﻮاﻧِﻨَﺎ اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ ﺳﺒ ُﻘﻮ َ ِ ِْﻹﳝ‬،ِ‫ وﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷَﺋِ ﱠﻤ ِﺔ ا ْﳍ َﺪاة‬،‫آل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ و‬
ََ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ ََ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﲔ‬َ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ا ْﻏﻔ ْﺮ ﻷَ ْﺣﻴَﺎﺋﻨَﺎ َوأ َْﻣ َﻮاﺗﻨَﺎ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
ُ ‫وف َرﺣ ٌﻴﻢ؛‬ ٌ ‫ﱠﻚ َرُؤ‬ َ ‫ِﰲ ﻗُـﻠُﻮﺑِﻨَﺎ ﻏﻼ ﻟﻠﱠﺬ‬
َ ‫ َرﺑـﱠﻨَﺎ إﻧ‬،‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮا‬
ِ ِ‫ واﻫ ِﺪ َ ﻟِﻤﺎ اﺧﺘﻠ‬، َ‫ﻮب أَﺧﻴﺎ ِر‬ ِ ِ ‫واﻟْﻤﺆِﻣﻨ‬
‫ﱠﻚ‬َ ‫ﻚ؛ إِﻧ‬ َ ِ‫ﻒ ﻓ ِﻴﻪ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳊَ ِّﻖ ِِ ْذﻧ‬ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ ِ ُ‫ﻒ ﻗـُﻠُﻮﺑـَﻨَﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗـُﻠ‬ ْ ّ‫ َوأَﻟ‬،‫ﺎت‬ َ ُْ َ
260
ِ ِ ٍ ‫َْ ِﺪي ﻣﻦ ﺗَﺸﺎء إِﱃ ِﺻﺮ‬

‫"اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬
ُ :‫ﻮل‬ ُ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳ‬،ُ‫ﻚ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِﲑَةُ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧﻴَﺔ‬
ُ ‫ﻀﱡﺮَك ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن ﻗَﻄَ َﻊ ﻋَﻠَْﻴ‬.‫اط ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَﻘﻴ ٍﻢ‬ َ ُ َ َْ
ِ
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ﻓَـﺘَ َﺠ َﺎوْز‬ُ ،ُ‫ﺖ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬ َ ‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻐﻨَْﻴ‬
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ اﻓْـﺘَ َﻘَﺮ إِﱃ َر ْﲪَﺘ‬،‫ﺖ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ﺑِِﻪ‬ َ ْ‫ أَﻧ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ َك اﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ َك َواﺑْ ُﻦ أ ََﻣﺘ‬
‫ َوأَ ْﳊِْﻘﻪُ ﺑِﻨَﺒِﻴِّ ِﻪ‬،ُ‫ َوﻟَِّﻘﻨْﻪُ ُﺣ ﱠﺠﺘَﻪ‬،ِ‫ َوﻧـَ ِّﻮْر ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ‬،ُ‫ َوا ْﻏ ِﻔ ْﺮ ﻟَﻪُ َوا ْر َﲪْﻪ‬،‫ َوِزْد ِﰲ َﺣ َﺴﻨَﺎﺗِِﻪ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳﻴِّﺌَﺎﺗِِﻪ‬
ٍ ‫ﺲ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑ‬ِ َْ‫غ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﲬ‬ ُ ‫ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،"ُ‫ َوَﻻﺗَـ ْﻔﺘِﻨﱠﺎ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪﻩ‬،ُ‫َﺟَﺮﻩ‬
.« ‫ات‬ َ َ ‫ﻮل ﻫ َﺬا َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـ ْﻔ ُﺮ‬ ْ ‫ َوَﻻ َْﲢ ِﺮْﻣﻨَﺎ أ‬،�
Awrama, from Zur’at Bin Muhammad, from Sama’at who said,
‘I asked himasws about the Salaat upon the deceased, so heasws said:
‘Exclaim five Takbeers saying in the first of the Takbeers, ‘I testify that there
is no God except for Allahazwj, Alone, there being no associates to him, and I
testify that Muhammadsaww is Hisazwj servant and Hisazwj Rasoolsaww. O
Allahazwj, Send Blessings upon Muhammadsaww and the Progenyasws of
Muhammadsaww and upon the Imamsasws of Guidance, and Forgive us and our
brethren who preceded us with the faith, and do not Make rancor to be in our
hears for those who believe.
Our Lordazwj! Youazwj are Gracious, Merciful. O Allahazwj! Forgive our
living ones and our dead ones from the beliving men and the believing
women, and Make our hearts to be fond upon the hearts of our good ones, and
Guide us to what we are differing in, from the Truth, by Yourazwj Permission.
Youazwj Guide whoever Youazwj so Desire to the Straight Path’.
So if the second exclamation of Takbeer cuts off upon you, it would not
harm you. You should be saying, ‘O Allahazwj! (This is) Yourazwj servant, son
of Yourazwj servant, and son of Yourazwj Maid. Youazwj are more Knowing of
him than I am. He is needy to Yourazwj Mercy and Youazwj are Needless from
him. O Allahazwj! Overlook from his sins and Increase in his good deeds and
Forgive him, and be Merciful to him, and Illuminate for him in his grave, and
Cause him to meet his Proofasws and meet up with his Prophetsaww, and do not
Deprive us from its Recompense and not do Try us after him’.
You should be saying this until you are free from the five Takbeers’.9
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ ِ ٍ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
ِ ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗ‬،‫ » ﺗُ َﻜِﱪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬ ِ ِ
:‫ﻮل‬ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،� ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ِّ ِ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨ‬ َ ُّ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ّ َ َ ‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِِ ِ ِ
ُ ،‫ﺖ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ﺑِﻪ ﻣ ِّﲏ‬
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن‬ َ ْ‫ َوأَﻧ‬،ً‫ َﻻ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ﻣْﻨﻪُ إِﻻﱠ َﺧ ْﲑا‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ َك اﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ َك اﺑْ ُﻦ أ ََﻣﺘ‬ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ َواﻓْ َﺴ ْﺢ ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﻔ ْﺮ ﻟَﻪُ ذَﻧْـﺒَﻪ‬،ً‫ َوﺗَـ َﻘﺒﱠ ْﻞ ﻣﻨْﻪُ؛ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ُﻣﺴﻴﺌﺎ‬،‫ ﻓَ ِﺰْد ِﰲ إِ ْﺣ َﺴﺎﻧﻪ‬،ً‫ُْﳏﺴﻨﺎ‬
ُ‫اﺟ َﻌﻠْﻪ‬
ِ ‫ وإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﺧ‬،‫ اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َزاﻛِﻴﺎً ﻓَـَﺰّﻛِ ِﻪ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
ً‫ﺎﻃﺌﺎ‬ َ َ ُ ُ ‫ َوﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗُ َﻜِّﱪُ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧﻴَﺔ‬.� ‫ﻣ ْﻦ ُرﻓَـ َﻘﺎء ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
:‫ﻮل‬ُ ‫ َوﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗُ َﻜِّﱪُ اﻟﱠﺮاﺑِ َﻌﺔ‬.ُ‫ َوَﻻﺗَـ ْﻔﺘِﻨﱠﺎ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪﻩ‬،ُ‫َﺟَﺮﻩ‬
ْ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ َﻻ َْﲢ ِﺮْﻣﻨَﺎ أ‬
ُ :‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َوﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗُ َﻜِّﱪُ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟِﺜَﺔ‬.ُ‫ﻓَﺎ ْﻏ ِﻔ ْﺮ ﻟَﻪ‬
.� ‫اﺟ َﻌ ْﻠﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُرﻓَـ َﻘ ِﺎء ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﻳﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِِِ
َ ‫ﻒ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻋﻘﺒﻪ ﰲ اﻟْﻐَﺎﺑ ِﺮ‬ ْ ُ‫اﺧﻠ‬
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﲔ‬
ِِ ِ
َ ِّ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ا ْﻛﺘُْﺒﻪُ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ َك ِﰲ ﻋﻠّﻴ‬ ُ
ِ ِ
.« ‫ف‬ َ ْ‫ َواﻧ‬،َ‫ﰒُﱠ َﻛ ِّﱪ ا ْﳋَﺎﻣ َﺴﺔ‬
ْ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬
from Al Halby, from Zurara,
261
from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the Salaat upon the deceased. Heasws said:
‘You should exclaim Takbeer, then send Blessings upon the Prophetsaww, then
you should be saying, ‘O Allahazwj! (This is) Yourazwj servant, son of Yourazwj
servant, son of Yourazwj maid. I do not know from him except for the goodness
and Youazwj are more Knowing of him than I am. O Allahazwj! If he was a good
doer, so Increase in his good deeds and Accept from him; and if he was an
evil doer, so Forgive his sins for him and be Merciful to him, and Expand his
grave for him and Make him to be from the friends of Muhammadsaww’.
Then you should exclaim the second Takbeer and say, ‘O Allahazwj! If he
was pure, so Purify him (more), and if he was erroneous, so Forgive him’.
Then you should exclaim the third Takbeer and say, ‘O Allahazwj! Do not
Deprive us of its Recompense and do not Try us after him’.
Then you should exclaim the fourth Takbeer and say, ‘O Allahazwj! Write
Yourazwj servant in the Illiyeen and Replace him in his offspring among the
ancients and Make him to be among the friends of Muhammadsaww’.
Then exclaim the fifth Takbeer and leave’.10
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ؛ وﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ‬.3
ُ َ ْ َْ َْ َْ ْ َ َْ ‫َ ﱞ‬
‫ﻮل ِﰲ‬ ِ ِ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِ ِﲑ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ
ُ ‫ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ٌ َْ‫ » ﲬ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َّ َ َ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َوﻻﱠد‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،"‫آل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫ اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ﺻ ِﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ و‬،‫ﻳﻚ ﻟَﻪ‬
َ ِ ِ ِ
ّ َ ُ ُ َ ‫ "أَ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪ أَ ْن َﻻ إﻟﻪَ إﻻﱠ ﷲُ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ َﻻ َﺷﺮ‬:‫ُوﻻ ُﻫ ﱠﻦ‬ َ‫أ‬
ِ ْ َ‫ َوﻗَ ْﺪ ﻗَـﺒ‬،‫ﱠاﻣﻨَﺎ َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ َك َواﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ َك‬
‫ﺎج‬
َ َ‫اﺣﺘ‬ ْ ‫ َوﻗَﺪ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫وﺣﻪُ إِﻟَْﻴ‬
َ ‫ﺖ ُر‬ َ‫ﻀ‬ َ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِ ﱠن ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺴ ّﺠﻰ ﻗُﺪ‬
ُ " :‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬
،‫ﺖ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ﺑِ َﺴ ِﺮ َﻳﺮﺗِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ْ‫ َوأَﻧ‬،ً‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِ ﱠ َﻻﻧـَ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻇَﺎﻫ ِﺮﻩِ إِﻻﱠ َﺧ ْﲑا‬ ُ ،‫ﲏ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ َﺬاﺑِﻪ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻏ ِ ﱞ‬َ ْ‫ َوأَﻧ‬،‫ﻚ‬َ ِ‫إِﱃ َر ْﲪَﺘ‬
،َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗُ َﻜِّﱪُ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَﺔ‬،"‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ُﻣ ِﺴﻴﺌﺎً ﻓَـﺘَ َﺠ َﺎوْز َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳﻴِّﺌَﺎﺗِِﻪ‬،‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ُْﳏ ِﺴﻨﺎً ﻓَ ِﺰْد ِﰲ إِ ْﺣ َﺴﺎﻧِِﻪ‬ ُ
ٍ
.« ‫ﻚ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَة‬ ِ
َ ‫َوﺗَـ ْﻔ َﻌ ُﻞ ذﻟ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and a number of our companions, from
Sahl Bin Ziyad, altogether from Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Wallad who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the exclamations of Takbeer upon the
deceased, so heasws said: ‘Five. You should be saying in the first of these, ‘I
testify that there is no God except for Allahazwj, Alone, there being no
associates for him. O Allahazwj! Send Blessings upon Muhammadsaww and the
Progenyasws of Muhammad’.
Then you should be saying, ‘O Allahazwj! This enshrouded one in front of
us is Yourazwj servant, and a son of Yourazwj servant, and his sould has been
Captured to (come) to Youazwj, and he is needy to Yourazwj Mercy and Youazwj
Needless from Punishing him. O Allahazwj! We deo not know from his
apparent except for goodness and Youazwj are more Knowing of his secrets. O
Allahazwj! If he was a good doer, so Increase in his good eeds; and if he was
an evil doer, so Overlook from his sins’.
Then exclaim the second Takbeer and you should do that during each
Takbeer’.11
ِ ِ ِ ْ (‫ﻮن‬ َ ُ َْ ّ َ ّ ّ
،‫ﲔ‬ ِّ ‫اﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ّ َر‬
َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬ ‫راﺟﻌ‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ُﺪ‬،ُ‫ » ﺗُ َﻜِّﱪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ ) ِإﻧﺎ ِ ِ و ِﻧﺎ ِإ ِﻪ‬:‫ﻮل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
262
،‫ﺻﻨَ َﻊ ُِﱠﻣﺘِ ِﻪ‬ ِِ ِِ ٍ ِ ِ

َ ‫ َﺟَﺰى ﷲُ ﻋَﻨﱠﺎ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪاً َﺧ ْ َﲑ ا ْﳉََﺰاء ﲟَﺎ‬،‫ﺻ ِّﻞ ﻋَﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ َوأ َْﻫ ِﻞ ﺑـَْﻴﺘﻪ‬ َ ،‫ب اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮت َوا ْﳊَﻴَﺎة‬ ِّ ‫َر‬
‫ َﺧ َﻼ ِﻣ َﻦ‬،‫ َ ِﺻﻴَﺘُﻪُ ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪ َك‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ِ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ َك اﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ َك اﺑْ ُﻦ أ ََﻣﺘ‬
ُ :‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬.‫ت َرﺑِِّﻪ‬ ِ ‫وِﲟَﺎ ﺑـﻠﱠ َﻎ ِﻣﻦ ِرﺳ َﺎﻻ‬
َ ْ َ َ
ِ ِ َ ِ‫ﺎج إِﱃ َر ْﲪَﺘ‬
‫ﺖ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ‬َ ْ‫ َوأَﻧ‬،ً‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِ ﱠ َﻻﻧـَ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ ﻣﻨْﻪُ إِﻻﱠ َﺧ ْﲑا‬ ُ ،‫ﲏ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ َﺬاﺑِﻪ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻏَ ِ ﱞ‬ َ ْ‫ َوأَﻧ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ْ ‫ َو‬،‫اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‬
َ َ‫اﺣﺘ‬
،ُ‫ َو ْار َﲪْﻪ‬،ُ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ُﻣ ِﺴﻴﺌﺎً ﻓَﺎ ْﻏ ِﻔ ْﺮ ﻟَﻪُ ذَﻧْـﺒَﻪ‬،ُ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ُْﳏ ِﺴﻨﺎً ﻓَ ِﺰْد ِﰲ إِ ْﺣ َﺴﺎﻧِِﻪ َوﺗَـ َﻘﺒﱠ ْﻞ ِﻣْﻨﻪ‬ ُ ،‫ﺑِﻪ‬
ِ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ،ِ‫ َوﺛـَﺒِّْﺘﻪُ ِ ﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮل اﻟﺜﱠﺎﺑِﺖ ِﰲ ا ْﳊَﻴَﺎة اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ َوِﰲ ْاﻵﺧَﺮة‬،‫ﻚ‬
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬ َ ِّ‫َﳊِ ْﻘﻪُ ﺑِﻨَﺒِﻴ‬ ُ ،‫ﻚ‬
ْ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ أ‬ َ ِ‫َوَﲡَ َﺎوْز َﻋْﻨﻪُ ﺑَِﺮ ْﲪَﺘ‬
،َ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ َﻋ ْﻔ َﻮ َك َﻋ ْﻔ َﻮ َك ﰒُﱠ ﺗُ َﻜِّﱪُ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ْ ُ‫اﺳﻠ‬
ُ ،‫ﻚ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘَﻘ َﻴﻢ‬ َ َ‫ َو ْاﻫﺪ َ َوإِ ﱠ ﻩُ ِﺻَﺮاﻃ‬،‫ﻴﻞ ا ْﳍُﺪى‬ َ ‫ﻚ ﺑﻨَﺎ َوﺑﻪ َﺳﺒ‬ ْ
ٍ
.« ‫ﺲ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِ َﲑات‬ ِ َْ‫غ ﻣ ْﻦ ﲬ‬ ِ َ ‫ﺖ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـ ْﻔ ُﺮ‬ ِ
َ ْ‫ﻮل ﻣﺜْ َﻞ َﻣﺎ ﻗُـﻠ‬ ُ ‫َوﺗَـ ُﻘ‬
from Al Halby,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘You should exclaim Takbeer, then
you should testify, then you should be saying, ‘We are from Allahazwj and to
Himazwj we are returning. The Praise is for Allahazwj, Lordazwj of the worlds,
Lordazwj of the death and the life. Send Blessings upon Muhammadazwj and
the Peopleasws of Hisazwj Household. O Allahazwj! Recompense
Muhammadsaww with the best of the Recompense due to what hesaww did with
hissaww community, and due to what hesaww delivered from the Message of
hissaww Lordazwj’.
Then you should be saying, ‘O Allahazwj! (This here is) Yourazwj servant, a
son of Yourazwj servant, a son of Yourazwj maid. His forehead is in Yourazwj
Hands, having vacated from the world and is needy to Yourazwj Mercy, and
Youazwj are Needless from Punishing him. O Allahazwj! We do not know from
him except for goodness and Youazwj are more Knowing with him. O
Allahazwj! If he was a good does, so Increase in his good deeds, and Accept
from him; and if he was an evil doers, so Forgive his sins for him and be
Merciful to him, and Overlook (his faults) from him by Yourazwj Mercy.
O Allahazwj! Attach him with Yourazwj Prophetsaww and Affirm him with the
firm Words in the life of the world and in the Hereafter. O Allahazwj! I ask
Youazwj by us and by him, the Way of Guidance, and Guide us and him to
Yourazwj Straight Path. O Allahazwj! Yourazwj Forgiveness! Yourazwj
Forgiveness!’
Then exclaim the second Takbeer and you should be saying the like of
what you said, until you are free from five Takbeers’.12
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أ‬.5
‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺲ‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬﻞ ﺑْﻦ زَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻨَﺎ‬ ْ
ِ‫ﺖ ِﰲ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِﲑة‬ ِ ِ
ِ ِ‫ إِ ﱠن اﻟﻨﱠﺎس ﻳـﺮﻓَـﻌﻮ َن أَﻳﺪﻳـﻬﻢ ِﰲ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِ ِﲑ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬،‫ ﺟﻌِْﻠﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬:‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ‬:� ‫ﺿﺎ‬ ِّ
َ َّ َ ْ ُ َ ْ ُ َْ َ ُ ُ ُ َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬
‫ أ َْو أ َْرﻓَ ُﻊ ﻳَ ِﺪي ِﰲ‬،‫ﺼ ُﺮ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِﲑَِة ْاﻷُوﱃ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻳـَ ْﻔ َﻌﻠُﻮ َن‬
ِ َ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻗْـﺘ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻴﻤﺎ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬
ِ
َ ‫ َوَﻻﻳـَ ْﺮﻓَـﻌُﻮ َن ﻓ‬،‫ْاﻷُوﱃ‬
.« ٍ‫ » ْارﻓَ ْﻊ ﻳَ َﺪ َك ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَة‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ُﻛ ِّﻞ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَةٍ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
Isa, from Yunus who said,
‘I asked Al Rezaasws saying, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! The people
are raising their hands during the exclamations of the Takbeer upon the
263
deceased during the first Takbeer (only) and are not raising their hand in what
is after that (the other four Takbeers). So, shall I restrict myself upon the first
Takbeer just as they are doing, or shall I raise my hands during every
Takbeer?’ So heasws said: ‘Raise your hands during every Takbeer’.13
‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﻴ ِﻢ أَِﰊ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.6
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ﺼ ْﺨﺮ‬
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬ ُ ‫ » ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺼ َﻼةِ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉَﻨَﺎﺋِِﺰ‬
‫ﷲ � ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ا ْﳋﺎﻟِ ِﻖ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ رﺑِِﻪ‬
ُ :‫ﻮل‬ َْ ْ َ َّ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ
،‫ ﻓَ َﺸ ِّﻔ ْﻌﻨَﺎ‬،‫ﲔ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ أَﺗَـﻴﻨ‬،‫ ﺗَـﻌﻠَﻢ ِﺳﱠﺮﻫﺎ وﻋ َﻼﻧِﻴﺘَﻬﺎ‬،‫ وأَﻧْﺖ أَﻣﺘﱠﻬﺎ‬،‫ﻫﺬ ِﻩ اﻟﻨﱠ ْﻔﺲ‬
َ ‫ﺎك َﺷﺎﻓﻌ‬ ْ ََ ََ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ َ
ِ ‫أَﻧْﺖ ﺧﻠَ ْﻘﺖ‬
َ َ َ
ِ
.« ‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫َﺣﺒﱠ‬
َ ‫اﺣ ُﺸ ْﺮَﻫﺎ َﻣ َﻊ َﻣ ْﻦ أ‬ ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ َوّﳍَﺎ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَـ َﻮﻟﱠ‬
ُ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hassan, from Ahmad Bin Abdul
Raheem Abu Al Sakhar, from Ismail Bin Abdul Khaliq Bin Abd Rabbih,
from Abu Abdullahasws: ‘Regarding the Salaat upon the deceased, you
should be saying, ‘O Allahazwj! Youazwj Created this self and Youazwj Caused
it to die. Youazwj Know its secrets and its public matters. We come to you
inteceding with regards to it, therefore, Accept out intercession. O Allahazwj!
Let it be governed by the ones it accepted as rulers and Resurrect it along with
the ones it loved’.14
‫ﻴﻢ‬ِ ِ ‫ﺖ وأَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻟَﻴ‬‫ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ ب أَﻧﱠﻪ ﻟَﻴﺲ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬-55

ٌ ‫ﻴﻬﺎ ﺗَ ْﺴﻠ‬
َ‫ﺲﻓ‬َ ْ َ ٌ ‫ﺼ َﻼة ُد َﻋﺎءٌ ُﻣ َﻮﻗ‬ َ ْ ُ ُ َ
Chapter 55 – There is no Prescribed supplication in the
Salaat and there is no greeting in it
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ َوُزَر َارَة‬،َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬
ّ َ َ ‫ﺲ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﻴﻞ ا ْﳉُ ْﻌ ِﻔ ِّﻲ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫َوَﻣ ْﻌ َﻤﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ َوإ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬‫ َوأَ ْن ﻳـُْﺒ َﺪأَ ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬،‫َﺣ ﱡﻖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮﺗﻰ أَ ْن ﻳُ ْﺪﻋﻰ ﻟَﻪُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ُﻦ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ ﺗَ ْﺪﻋُﻮ ِﲟَﺎ ﺑَ َﺪا ﻟ‬،‫ﺖ‬
َ ‫ َوأ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ٌ ‫ﻗَﺮاءَةٌ َوَﻻ ُد َﻋﺎءٌ ُﻣ َﻮﻗﱠ‬
.« � ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ‫َﻋﻠﻰ رﺳ‬
َُ
from Muhammad Bin Muslim and Zurara and Ma’mar Bin Yahya and Ismail
Al Ju’fy,
from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘In the Salaat upon the deceased there is
neither a recitation (of a Chapter of the Holy Quran), nor any Prescribed
supplication. You can supplicate with whatever comes to you, and it is a right
of the deceased that the Believer should supplicate for him, and that he should
begin with the sending of Blessings upon Rasool-Allahsaww’.15
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺎن‬
ٍ َ‫ َﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬.2
ْ ْ َ ْ َْ ْ َْ ْ
.« ‫ﺖ ﺗَ ْﺴﻠِ ٌﻴﻢ‬
ِ ِ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬
ّ َ َ ‫ﺲ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ ِ
ّ َِ‫َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬
Sinan, from Abdullah Bin Muskan, from Al Halby who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said, ‘There is no greeting in the Salaat upon the
deceased’.16
264
ِّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ ﻋَﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
:َ‫ﱯ َوُزَر َارة‬
.« ‫ﺖ ﺗَ ْﺴﻠِ ٌﻴﻢ‬
ِ ِ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬
ّ َ َ ‫ﺲ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎﻻ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔﺮ َوأَﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ
Usman, from Al Halby and Zurara,
from Abu Ja’farasws and Abu Abdullahasws both having said: ‘There is no
greeting in the Salaat upon the deceased’.17
ٍ ‫ﺲ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑ‬
‫ات‬ ِ ْ‫اد َﻋﻠﻰ َﲬ‬
َ ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ َز‬
َ ُ َ -56
Chapter 56 – The one who exceeds upon the five Takbeers
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣﺜَ ﱠﲎ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ » ﺻﻠّﻰ رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ‫اﻟْﻮﻟ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬
َ ‫ﻮل ﷲ � َﻋﻠﻰ َﲪَْﺰةَ َﺳْﺒﻌ‬ َُ َ َ
.« ً‫ﺻ َﻼة‬
َ
Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Musanna Bin Al Waleed, from Zurara,
from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww prayed seventy Salaat
upon Hamzaas’. (i.e. exclaimed seventy Takbeers – see Hadeeth 3 below).18
‫ﺲ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
َ َْ‫ات ﷲ ﻋَﻠَْﻴﻪ ـ ﻋَﻠﻰ َﺳ ْﻬﻞ ﺑْﻦ ُﺣﻨَْﻴﻒ ـ َوَﻛﺎ َن ﺑَ ْﺪرًّ ـ ﲬ‬ ُ ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮ‬ َ ‫ﲔـ‬ َ ‫ » َﻛ ﱠَﱪ أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ً‫ﻚ َﺣ ّﱴ َﻛ ﱠَﱪ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﲬَْﺴﺎ‬ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ﺼﻨَ َﻊ ذﻟ‬
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ُﺧﺮى‬ْ ‫ﺿ َﻌﻪُ َوَﻛ ﱠَﱪ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﲬَْ َﺴﺔً أ‬
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َو‬،ً‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻣﺸﻰ َﺳ‬،‫ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِ َﲑات‬
.« ً‫ﻳﻦ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَة‬ ِ
َ ‫َوﻋ ْﺸ ِﺮ‬
from Al Halby,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Amir Al Momineenasws exclaimed
five Takbeers upon Sahl Bin Huneyf, and he was a Badariyya (a participant
in the battle of Badr). Then heasws walked a while, then placed him (his body)
and exclaimed another five Takbeers upon him. So heasws kept on doing that
until heasws had exclaimed twenty five Takbeers upon him’.19
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ٍِ
‫ﻮل ﷲِ � َﻋﻠﻰ‬ ُ ‫ » َﻛ ﱠَﱪ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦأَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،َ‫ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﲪَْﺰة‬
َ َْ َ ْ ّ َ
ِ
ٍ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ واﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼم ـ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ ُﻛﻢ َﻋﻠﻰ ﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺣﻨَْﻴ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ً‫ﻒ ﲬَْﺴﺎ‬ ُ َ ْ ُ َ ‫ َوَﻛ ﱠَﱪ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ ـ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟ ﱠ‬،ً‫ﲔ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَة‬ َ ‫ﲪََْﺰةَ َﺳْﺒﻌ‬
‫ َﱂْ ﻧُ ْﺪ ِر ِك‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِِ ِ ‫ﱠ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ً‫َوﻋِ ْﺸ ِﺮﻳ َﻦ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَة‬
َ ‫ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا َ أَﻣ َﲑ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬،‫ﱠﺎس‬
ُ ‫ ُﻛﻠ َﻤﺎ أ َْد َرَﻛﻪُ اﻟﻨ‬،ً‫ » َﻛ ﱠَﱪ ﲬَْﺴﺎً ﲬَْﺴﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ات‬ٍ ‫ ﻓَـﻴ َﻜِﱪ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ ﲬَْﺴﺎً ﺣﱴ اﻧْـﺘَﻬﻰ إِﱃ ﻗَ ِﱪﻩِ ﲬَْﺲ ﻣﱠﺮ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴﻀﻌﻪ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼةَ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻬ ٍﻞ‬
َ َ ْ َّ ْ َ ُّ ُ ُ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from
Abu Baseer,
from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww exclaimed seventy
Takbeers upon Hamzaas, and Aliasws exclaimed twenty five Takbeers upon
265
Sahl Bin Huneyf. Heasws exclaimed five, five (at a time). Every time (more)
people came over and they said, ‘O Amir Al Momineenasws! We could not
attend the Salaat upon Sahl’. So heasws placed him (his dead body) and heasws
exclaimed five (Takbeers) upon him until he ended up to his grave, (having
done so five times)’.20
‫ف‬ ْ َ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ُْﻤ ْﺴﺘ‬

ِ ‫ﻀ َﻌ‬
ُ ‫ﻒ َو َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻻﻳَـ ْﻌ ِﺮ‬ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -57
Chapter 57 – The Salaat upon the weak ones (of
understanding) and upon the one who did not recognise (the
Wilayah)
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
،� ‫ﱯ‬ ِّ ِ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨﱠ‬ ُ ‫ﻒ َواﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﻻﻳَـ ْﻌ ِﺮ‬
‫ف اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﻀﻌ‬
َ ْ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘ‬
‫ » اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ َ‫أ‬
ِ َ‫ "رﺑـﱠﻨﺎ ا ْﻏ ِﻔﺮ ﻟِﻠﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ َ ﺑﻮا واﺗـﱠﺒﻌﻮا ﺳﺒِﻴﻠ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫واﻟﺪ‬
َ ‫ﻚ َوﻗ ِﻬ ْﻢ َﻋ َﺬ‬
‫اب‬ َ َ َُ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ ُ ‫ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﲔ َواﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨَﺎت‬ َ ‫ﱡﻋﺎءُ ﻟﻠْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
َ َ
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ إِﱃ آﺧ ِﺮ ْاﻵﻳـَﺘ‬،"‫ا ْﳉَ ِﺤﻴ ِﻢ‬
ِ
from one of the two (5th or 6th Imamasws) having said: ‘The Salaat upon
the one of weak understanding and those who do not recognise the sending of
Blessings upon the Prophetsaww and the supplication for the believing men and
the believing women, you should be saying, ‘Our Lordazwj! [40:7] Grant
Forgiveness to those who repent and follow Your Way, and save them from
the Punishment of the Blazing Fire – up to the end of the two Verses’. ([40:8]
Our Lord! And Make them enter the Gardens of Eden which You have
Promised to them and those who do good of their fathers and their wives and
their offspring, surely You are the Mighty, the Wise).21
ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻋ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬
،‫ﱡﻋ ِﺎء‬
َ ‫اﺟﺘَ ِﻬ ْﺪ ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ اﻟﺪ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ َو‬،ُ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ ِﻦ ﻓَ ْﺎدعُ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬َ ‫ » إِذَا‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎل‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ٍر‬
ِ َ‫ اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ا ْﻏ ِﻔﺮ ﻟِﻠﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ َ ﺑﻮا واﺗـﱠﺒﻌﻮا ﺳﺒِﻴﻠ‬:‫ وﻗُ ِﻞ‬،‫ﻀﻌﻔﺎً ﻓَ َﻜِﱪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻚ َوﻗ ِﻬ ْﻢ َﻋ َﺬ‬
‫اب‬ َ َ َُ َ ُ َ ْ ُ َ ّْ َ ْ َ‫َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َواﻗﻔﺎً ُﻣ ْﺴﺘ‬
.« ‫ا ْﳉَ ِﺤﻴ ِﻢ‬
Azina, from Fuzayl Bin Yasaar,
from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Whenever you pray Salaat upon the
(deceased) believer, so supplicate for him and strive for him in the
supplication; and if he was precautionary, of weak understanding, so exclaim
Takbeer and say, ‘O Allahazwj! [40:7] Grant Forgiveness to those who repent
and follow Your Way, and save them from the Punishment of the Blazing
Fire’.22
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:ِ‫ﱯ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
‫ﻚ َوﻗِ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬
َ َ‫ﻳﻦ َ ﺑُﻮا َواﺗـﱠﺒَﻌُﻮا َﺳﺒِﻴﻠ‬
ِِ ِ
َ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ا ْﻏﻔ ْﺮ ﻟﻠﱠﺬ‬
ُ " :‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ِﻞ‬،ً‫ﻀ َﻌﻔﺎ‬ْ َ‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ُﻣ ْﺴﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
266
‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏ ِﻔ ْﺮ‬،ُ‫ﺐ ا ْﳋَْ َﲑ َوأ َْﻫﻠَﻪ‬

‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ُِﳛ ﱡ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﻋ َﺬاب‬
َ ‫ َوإِذَا ُﻛْﻨ‬،"‫اﳉَﺤﻴ ِﻢ‬
ُ " :‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ِﻞ‬،ُ‫ﺖ َﻻﺗَ ْﺪ ِري َﻣﺎ َﺣﺎﻟُﻪ‬ َ َ
،‫ﺎﻋ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﻀﻌﻒ ِﻣْﻨﻚ ﺑِﺴﺒِ ٍﻴﻞ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺎﺳﺘَ ْﻐﻔ ْﺮ ﻟَﻪُ َﻋﻠﻰ َو ْﺟﻪ اﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔ‬ ْ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ‫ َوإ ْن َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘ‬."ُ‫ َوَﲡَ َﺎوْز َﻋْﻨﻪ‬،ُ‫ﻟَﻪُ َو ْار َﲪْﻪ‬
.« ‫َﻻ َﻋﻠﻰ َو ْﺟ ِﻪ اﻟْ َﻮَﻻﻳَِﺔ‬
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘If he (the deceased) was of weak
understanding, so say, ‘O Allahazwj! [40:7] Grant Forgiveness to those who
repent and follow Your Way, and save them from the Punishment of the
Blazing Fire’. And when you do not know what his state is, so say, ‘O
Allahazwj! If he used to love the good and its peopleasws, so Forgive him, and
be Merciful to him, and Overlook (his sins) from him; and if he was of weaker
understanding than yours in the Way (of Allahazwj),
so seek Forgiveness for him upon the aspect of intercession, not upon the
aspect of the Wilayah’.23
،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.4
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ْ ْ َ َْ ُ ْ
.« ‫ﺎﻋ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ‫اﻟﱰ ﱡﺣﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ِﺟﻬﺘ‬
َ ‫ َوﺟ َﻬﺔ اﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔ‬،‫ ﺟ َﻬﺔ اﻟْ َﻮَﻻﻳَﺔ‬:‫ﲔ‬ َْ َ ُ َ‫ » ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Fazzal, from one of his
companions,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The (Divine) Mercy is upon two
aspects – the aspect of Wilayah and the aqspect of intercession’.24
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
‫ﻮل ﷲِ؛‬ ُ ‫ َوأَ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪ أَ ﱠن ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪا َر ُﺳ‬،ُ‫ "أَ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪ أَ ْن َﻻ إِﻟﻪَ إِﻻﱠ ﷲ‬:‫ﻮل‬ُ ‫ » ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ٍ ٍ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ َوﺗَـ َﻘﺒﱠ ْﻞ َﺷ َﻔ‬،‫ﺻ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ َو ِآل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
،ُ‫ﺎﻋﺘَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ﻚ؛‬
َ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬ َ ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ َﻋْﺒﺪ َك َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟ‬ َ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬
ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ا ْﻏﻔ ْﺮ ﻟﻠﱠﺬ‬
‫ﻳﻦ َ ﺑُﻮا َواﺗـﱠﺒَﻌُﻮا‬ ُ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ؛‬ ْ ُ‫ َوﺗ‬،‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ا ْﻏﻔ ْﺮ ِﱄ َو ْار َﲪِْﲏ‬
ُ ‫ َوأَ ْﻛﺜ ْﺮ ﺗَـﺒَ َﻌﻪُ؛‬،ُ‫ﺾ َو ْﺟ َﻬﻪ‬ ْ ِّ‫َوﺑـَﻴ‬
.« ‫ﺲ ِﲟُْﺆِﻣ ٍﻦ َﺧَﺮ َج ِﻣﻨْ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ﻚ وﻗِ ِﻬﻢ َﻋ َﺬ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوإ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ُﻣ ْﺆﻣﻨﺎً َد َﺧ َﻞ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬،"‫اب ا ْﳉَﺤﻴﻢ‬ ْ َ َ َ‫َﺳﺒﻴﻠ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from a
man, from Suleyman Bin Khalid,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘You should be saying, ‘I testify that
there is no God except for Allahazwj, and I testify that Muhammadsaww is
Rasool-Allahazwj. O Allahazwj! Send Blessings upon Muhammadsaww, Yourazwj
servant and Yourazwj Rasoolsaww. O Allahazwj Send Blessings upon
Muhammadsaww and the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww, and Accept his
intercession, and Whiten hissaww face and Multiply hissaww followers.
O Allahazwj! Forgive me, and be Merciful to me, and Turn towards me. O
Allahazwj! [40:7] Grant Forgiveness to those who repent and follow Your
Way, and save them from the Punishment of the Blazing Fire’. So if he was
a believer, he would be included in it, and if was not a believer, he would be
out from it’.25
267
،‫ﺐ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻏﺎﻟ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ

َْ ْ َ ٍ ُ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ِ ِ
ِِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ
‫ﻀَﺮَﻫﺎ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﺤ‬،‫ﺖ َﻣ َﻊ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻓَﺈِذَا ِﲜَﻨَ َﺎزةٍ ﻟ َﻘ ْﻮم ﻣ ْﻦ ﺟﲑَﺗﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺖ أَِﰊ اﻟْ ِﻤ ْﻘ َﺪ ِام‬ ٍ ِ‫ﻋﻦ َ ﺑ‬
َْ
‫ﺖ‬ ِ ْ‫ وأَﻧ‬،‫ﻫﺬﻩِ اﻟﻨﱡ ُﻔﻮس‬ ِ ‫ » اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِﻧﱠﻚ أَﻧْﺖ ﺧﻠَ ْﻘﺖ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﺴ ِﻤ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،ُ‫ﺖ ﻗَ ِﺮﻳﺒﺎً ِﻣﻨْﻪ‬
َ ْ‫ َوأَﻧ‬،‫ﺖ ُﲤﻴﺘُ َﻬﺎ‬ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ُ ْ‫َوُﻛﻨ‬
ِ ِ ِِ ِ
ُ ‫ﺖ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ﺑِ َﺴ َﺮاﺋ ِﺮَﻫﺎ َو َﻋ َﻼﻧﻴَﺘ َﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﱠﺎ َوُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ َﻘِّﺮَﻫﺎ َوُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻮَدﻋ َﻬﺎ؛‬
‫ َوَﻻ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ‬،‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ َوﻫ َﺬا َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ َك‬ َ ْ‫ َوأَﻧ‬،‫ُْﲢﻴِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
،‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻮِﺟﺒﺎً ﻓَ َﺸ ِّﻔ ْﻌﻨَﺎ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ﲔ ﻟَﻪُ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣ ْﻮﺗِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ وﻗَ ْﺪ ِﺟْﺌﻨ‬،‫ وأَﻧْﺖ أ َْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺑِِﻪ‬،ً‫ِﻣْﻨﻪ َﺷﺮا‬
َ ‫ﺎك َﺷﺎﻓﻌ‬ َ ُ َ َ ّ ُ
.« ُ‫اﺣ ُﺸ ْﺮﻩُ َﻣ َﻊ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳَـﺘَ َﻮﻻﱠﻩ‬ ْ ‫َو‬
Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Ghalib, from Sabit Abu Al Miqdam who said,
‘I was with Abu Ja’farasws and there was a funeral prayer of someone from
asws
his neighbourhood. So they presented it, and I was nearby himasws and I
heard himasws saying: ‘O Allahazwj! Youazwj Created this soul and Youazwj
Caused it to die, and Youazwj Youazwj would be Reviving it, and Youazwj are
more Knowing of its secrets and its apparent than we are, and the permannace
(of his faith) and its temporariness.
O Allahazwj! And this is Yourazwj servant and Iasws do not know of any evil
from his and Youazwj are more Knowing of him, and we have come over
inteceding for him after his death. So if he was deserving, so Accept our
intercession regarding him and Resurrect him along with the ones whom he
used to befriend’.26
‫ﺐ‬ ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨ‬

ِ ‫ﱠﺎﺻ‬ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -58
Chapter 58 – The Salaat upon the Hostile one (Nasibi)
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ّ
‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ﱠﱯ � َﺟﻨَ َﺎزﺗَﻪ‬ ‫ﻀَﺮ اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬َ ‫ َﺣ‬،‫ﻮل‬ ٍ ُ‫ُﰊ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻠ‬ ِ
َ ْ َِّ ‫ﺎت َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ُﻦ أ‬ َ ‫ » ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﻮم َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ؟ ﻓَ َﺴ َﻜ‬
ِ َ ‫ رﺳ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ِ ‫ﻋُﻤﺮ ﻟِﺮﺳ‬
َ :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ﻚ ﷲُ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬َ ‫ أََﱂْ ﻳـَْﻨ َﻬ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َُ َ ُ َ َُ
:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ إِِّﱐ ﻗـُﻠ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ ﻳُ ْﺪ ِر‬،‫ﻚ‬
ُ ْ‫ﻳﻚ َﻣﺎ ﻗـُﻠ‬ َ ‫ﻮم َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَِْﱪِﻩ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ َ‫ َوﻳْـﻠ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ‫ﻚ ﷲُ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬
ِ َ ‫رﺳ‬
َ ‫ أََﱂْ ﻳـَﻨْ َﻬ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ » ﻓَﺄَﺑْﺪى ﻣ ْﻦ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫َﺻﻠﻪ َ راً « ﻗ‬ ْ ‫ َوأ‬،ً‫ َو ْاﻣ َﻸْ ﻗَْﱪَﻩُ َ را‬،ً‫ﺶ َﺟ ْﻮﻓَﻪُ َ را‬ ُ ‫اﺣ‬
ْ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬
ُ
.« ُ‫ﷲ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳَﻜَْﺮﻩ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ِ ‫رﺳ‬
َُ
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When Abdullah Bin Abu Saloul died,
the Prophetsaww was present at his funeral. So Umar said to Rasool-Allahsaww,
‘O Rasool-Allahsaww! Hasn’t Allahazwj Forbidden yousaww from standing at his
grave?’ So hesaww was silent, and he said, ‘O Rasool-Allahsaww! Hasn’t
Allahazwj Forbidden yousaww from standing at his grave?’ So hesaww said to
him: ‘Woe be unto you! And what would you know what Isaww said? Isaww
said: ‘O Allahazwj! Tamp his inside with fire and fill upon his grave with fire,
and his origin with fire’.
268
Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Thus he exposed from Rasool-Allahsaww what

hesaww disliked (to expose)’.27
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد؛ وﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬،‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬.2
ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ ﱡ‬ َْ ْ
‫ » أَ ﱠن َر ُﺟﻼً ِﻣ َﻦ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫اﻟﺴﻤ ِﻂ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
َْ ْ َ ْ ّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﺎﻣ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِزَ د ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َْﳏﺒُﻮب‬
‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ِﻘﻴَﻪُ َﻣ ْﻮًﱃ ﻟَﻪ‬،ُ‫ات ﷲِ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ ـ ﳝَْ ِﺸﻲ َﻣ َﻌﻪ‬ ُ ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ ـ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ﻓَ َﺨَﺮ َج ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫ﺎت‬َ ‫ﲔ َﻣ‬
ِِ
َ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓﻘ‬
‫ أَﻓِﱡﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزةِ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓِ ِﻖ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ َﻣ ْﻮَﻻﻩ‬َ ‫ » ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل ـ‬ َ َ‫ﺐ َ ﻓُ َﻼ ُن؟ « ـ ﻗ‬ ُ ‫ أَﻳْ َﻦ ﺗَ ْﺬ َﻫ‬:� ‫ﲔ‬ ُ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬ ْ ُ‫ﻟَﻪ‬
‫ﻮل ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ‬ُ ُ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ ﺗَ ْﺴ َﻤﻌُ ِﲏ أَﻗ‬،‫ﻮم َﻋﻠﻰ َﳝِ ِﻴﲏ‬ َ ‫ اﻧْﻈُْﺮ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:� ‫ﲔ‬ ُ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬
ْ ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ُﺻﻠِّ َﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬َ ‫أَ ْن أ‬
‫ﻒ ﻟَ ْﻌﻨَ ٍﺔ‬
َ ْ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﻦ ﻓَُﻼ ً َﻋْﺒ َﺪ َك أَﻟ‬
ُ ،ُ‫ ﷲُ أَ ْﻛ َﱪ‬:� ‫ﲔ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ أَ ْن َﻛ ﱠَﱪ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َوﻟِﻴﱡﻪ‬،ُ‫ِﻣﺜْﻠَﻪ‬
ُ ْ ‫ﺎل ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬
‫ﻚ؛‬ َ ‫ َوأ َِذﻗْﻪُ أ‬،‫َﺻﻠِ ِﻪ َﺣﱠﺮ َ ِرَك‬
َ ِ‫َﺷ ﱠﺪ َﻋ َﺬاﺑ‬
ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َوأ‬،‫َﺧ ِﺰ َﻋْﺒ َﺪ َك ِﰲ ﻋﺒَﺎد َك َوﺑِ َﻼد َك‬
ٍِ ٍِ
ْ ‫ اﻟﻠ ُﻬ ﱠﻢ أ‬،‫ُﻣ ْﺆﺗَﻠ َﻔﺔ َﻏ ِْﲑ ﳐُْﺘَﻠ َﻔﺔ‬
.« � ‫ﻚ‬ ِ ‫ وﻳـﺒﻐِﺾ أ َْﻫﻞ ﺑـﻴ‬،‫ وﻳـﻌ ِﺎدي أَوﻟِﻴﺎء َك‬،‫ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـﺘَﻮّﱃ أ َْﻋ َﺪاء َك‬
َ ِّ‫ﺖ ﻧَﺒِﻴ‬ َْ َ ُ ُْ َ َ َ ْ ََُ َ ََ ُ
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad and Ali Bin Ibrahim,
from his father, altogether from Ibn Mahboub, from Ziyad Bin Isa, from
Aamir Bin Al Simt,
from Abu Abdullahasws that: ‘A man from the hypocrites died, So Al
Hassan Bin Aliasws went out walking with him and came across a slave of his.
So Al Husaynasws said to him: ‘Where are you going, O so and so?’ So his
slave said to himasws, ‘I am fleeing from the funeral of this hypocrite that I
would have to pray Salaat over him’. So Al Husaynasws said to him: ‘Wait,
and stand upon myasws right. So whatever you hear measws saying, so say
similar to it’.
So when his guardian (of the deceased) exclaimed Takbeer upon him, Al
Husaynasws said: ‘Allahazwj is the Greatest! O Allahazwj! Curse so and so,
Yourazwj servant with a thousand Curses, combined without a separation. O
Allahazwj! Withhold Yourazwj servant among Yourazwj servants and Yourazwj
city and Make the heat of Yourazwj Fire arrive to him, and Make his Taste the
intensity of Yourazwj Punishment, for he used to befriend Yourazwj enemies
and was inimical towards Yourazwj friends, and used to hate the Peopleasws of
the Household of Yourazwj Prophetsaww’.28
‫ﺎت‬َ ‫ » َﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ا ْﳉَ ﱠﻤ ِﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳒَﺮا َن‬،‫ َﺳ ْﻬ ٌﻞ‬.3
‫ﺐ؟‬ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ِﻘﻲ َﻣﻮًﱃ ﻟَﻪ‬،‫ﲔ � ﳝَْ ِﺸﻲ‬ ِِ ِ
ُ ‫ إﱃ أَﻳْ َﻦ ﺗَ ْﺬ َﻫ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ ْ َ ُ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَ َﺨَﺮ َج‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓﻘ‬
‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ‬،‫ ﻗُ ْﻢ إِﱃ َﺟﻨِْﱯ‬:� ‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ُﺻﻠِّ َﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
ُ ْ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬
ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ‫ أَﻓﱡﺮ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزةِ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓ ِﻖ أَ ْن أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻓَـ َﺮﻓَ َﻊ ﻳَ َﺪﻳِْﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ﻮل ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ ِﻣﺜْﻠَﻪ‬ُ ُ‫َِﲰ ْﻌﺘَِﲏ أَﻗ‬
ُ ،‫َﺧ ِﺰ َﻋْﺒ َﺪ َك ِﰲ ﻋﺒَﺎد َك َوﺑِ َﻼد َك‬
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬ ْ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ أ‬
ُ :‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ َ‫أ‬
‫ﺾ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ َوﻳـُْﺒﻐ‬،‫ َوﻳـُ َﻌﺎدي أَْوﻟﻴَﺎءَ َك‬،‫ﻚ؛ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮّﱃ أ َْﻋ َﺪاءَ َك‬ َ ِ‫َﺷ ﱠﺪ َﻋ َﺬاﺑ‬ َ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ أ َِذﻗْﻪُ أ‬
ُ ،‫ﺻﻠﻪ َﺣﱠﺮ َ ِرَك‬ ْ
.« � ‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ِّ‫أ َْﻫ َﻞ ﺑـَْﻴﺖ ﻧَﺒِﻴ‬
Sahl, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Safwan Al Jammal,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘A man from the hypocrites died, so
Al Husaynasws went out walking, and heasws came across a slave of his. So
heasws said to him: ‘Where are you going to?’ So he said, ‘I am fleeing from
269
the funeral of this hypocrite that I would have to pray Salaat upon him’. So
Al Husaynasws said to him: ‘Stand by myasws side, and whatever you hear from
measws, so say the like of it’.
Heasws said: ‘So heasws raised hisasws hands and said: ‘O Allahazwj! Withhold
Yourazwj servant among Yourazwj servants and Yourazwj city. O Allahazwj!
Cause the heat of Yourazwj Fire to arrive to him. O Allahazwj! Make his tase
the intensity of Yourazwj Punishment, for he used to befriend Yourazwj
enemies, and was inimical to Yourazwj friends, and used to hat the Peopleasws
of the Household of Yourazwj Prophetsaww’.29
‫ إِ ﱠن ﻓَُﻼ ً َﻻ ﻧـَ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ إِﻻﱠ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻋ ُﺪ ﱞو‬،‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬ ِ
ُ " :‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ِﻞ‬،‫ﺖ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻋ ُﺪ ِّو ﷲ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
‫ َو َﻋ ِّﺠ ْﻞ ﺑِِﻪ إِ َﱃ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر؛ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮّﱃ‬،ً‫ﺶ َﺟ ْﻮﻓَﻪُ َ را‬ ِ ِ َ‫ﻟ‬
ُ ‫اﺣ‬ ْ ‫ َو‬،ً‫ﺶ ﻗَْ َﱪﻩُ َ را‬
ُ ‫ﺎﺣ‬ْ َ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ﻓ‬
ُ ،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻚ َوﻟَﺮ ُﺳﻮﻟ‬ َ
ِ
:‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ُرﻓ َﻊ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ِﻞ‬،"ُ‫ﺿﻴِّ ْﻖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﻗَْﱪَﻩ‬ ِ
ِ ‫ وﻳـﺒﻐِﺾ أ َْﻫﻞ ﺑـﻴ‬،‫ وﻳـﻌ ِﺎدي أَوﻟﻴﺎء َك‬،‫أ َْﻋ َﺪاء َك‬
َ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬
ُ ‫ﻚ؛‬ َ ِّ‫ﺖ ﻧَﺒِﻴ‬ ْ َ َ ُ ُْ َ َ َ ْ ََُ َ
ِ ِ
.« ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ َﻻﺗَـ ْﺮﻓَـ ْﻌﻪُ َوَﻻﺗـَُﺰّﻛﻪ‬
ُ
from Al Halby,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Whenever you (have to) pray Salaat
upon an enemy of Allahazwj, so say, ‘O Allahazwj! So and so, we do not know
from him except that he is an enemy of Yours (s.w.t.) and of Yourazwj
Rasoolsaww. Therefore Tamp his grave with fire, and Tamp his inside with fire,
and Hasten with him to the Fire, for he used to befriend Yourazwj enemies and
was inimical to Yourazwj friends, and was Hating the Peopleasws of the
Household of Yourazwj Prophetsaww. O Allahazwj! Straiten his grave upon him’.
So when he (the deceased) is raised, say, ‘O Allahazwj! Neither Raise him
(his levels), nor Purify him (by Forgiving his sins)’.30
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.5
‫ َو َﺳﻠِّ ْﻂ‬،ً‫ َوﻗَْﱪَﻩُ َ را‬،ً‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ْاﻣ َﻸْ َﺟ ْﻮﻓَﻪُ َ را‬ ِ ِ
ُ :‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ِﻞ‬،‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﺟﺎﺣﺪاً ﻟ ْﻠ َﺤ ِّﻖ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ َ‫أ‬
ٍِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ‬
‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ أَِﰊ‬ َ َ‫ﻚ ﻗَﺎﻟَﻪُ أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻻ ْﻣَﺮأَة َﺳ ْﻮء ﻣ ْﻦ ﺑَِﲏ أ َُﻣﻴﱠﺔ‬ َ ‫ب ـ َوذﻟ‬ َ ‫اﳊَﻴﱠﺎت َواﻟْ َﻌ َﻘﺎ ِر‬ َْ
ٍ‫َي ﺷﻲء‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِ
ْ َ ّ ‫ ﻷ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ً‫اﺟ َﻌ ِﻞ اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎ َن َﳍَﺎ ﻗَ ِﺮﻳﻨﺎ‬
ْ ‫ﺎل ﻫﺬﻩ اﻟْ َﻤ َﻘﺎﻟَﺔَ ـ َو‬ َ َ‫َوﻗ‬
ِ ِ
،‫ب ﻳـَﻠْ َﺴ ْﻌﻨَ َﻬﺎ‬َ ‫ َواﻟْ َﻌ َﻘﺎ ِر‬،‫ﻀﻨَ َﻬﺎ‬ْ‫ﻀ‬ َ ‫ » إِ ﱠن ا ْﳊَﻴﱠﺎت ﻳـَ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ب ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪَﻫﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ‫َْﳚ َﻌ ُﻞ ا ْﳊَﻴﱠﺎت َواﻟْ َﻌ َﻘﺎ ِر‬
.« ً‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ َﺷ ِﺪﻳﺪا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻚ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َِﲡ ُﺪ أََﱂَ ذﻟ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ‫َواﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎ َن ﻳـُ َﻘﺎ ِرَُﺎ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪَﻫﺎ‬
from one of the two (5th or 6th Imamasws having said: ‘If he (deceased)
was one who fought against the Trtuh, so say, ‘O Allahazwj! Fill his inside with
fire, and his grave with fire, and Make the snakes and the scorpions to arrive
to him’, and that is what Abu Ja’farasws said for an evil woman of the Clan of
Umayya. Myasws fatherasws prayed Salaat over her and said these words: ‘And
Make the devils as her companions’’.
270
Muhammad Bin Muslim said, ‘So I said to himasws, ‘For which thing were
the snakes and the scorpions to be in her grave?’ So heasws said: ‘The snakes
would bite her and the scorpions would sting her and the devils would
accompany her in her grave’. I said, ‘Would she find the pain of that?’ Heasws
said: ‘Yes, intense’.31
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
:‫ﻮل‬ُ ‫ » ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.6
‫ﻚ؛ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ َﻛﺎ َن‬ َ ‫ َوأ َِذﻗْﻪُ أ‬،‫َﺻﻠِ ِﻪ َﺣﱠﺮ َ َرَك‬
َ ِ‫َﺷ ﱠﺪ َﻋ َﺬاﺑ‬ ْ ‫ﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ أ‬
ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ اﻟ‬،‫َﺧ ِﺰ َﻋْﺒ َﺪ َك ِﰲ ﺑِ َﻼد َك َوﻋﺒَﺎد َك‬ ْ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ أ‬
ُ
ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
.« � ‫ﻚ‬ ُ ‫ َوﻳـُْﺒﻐ‬،‫ َوﻳـُ َﻮ ِاﱄ أ َْﻋ َﺪاءَ َك‬،‫ﻳـُ َﻌﺎدي أ َْوﻟﻴَﺎءَ َك‬
َ ّ‫ﺾ أ َْﻫ َﻞ ﺑـَْﻴﺖ ﻧَﺒﻴ‬
Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr who said,
‘You should be saying, ‘O Allahazwj! Humiliate Yourazwj servant among
Yourazwj servants and Yourazwj city. O Allahazwj! Make Yourazwj fire to arrive
to him and Make him tase the intensity of Yourazwj Punishment, for he used
to be inimical to Yourazwj friends and used to befriend Yourazwj enemies, and
used to hate the Peopleasws of the Household of Yourazwj Prophetsaww’.32
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﷲ ا ْﳊ ﱠﺠ ِﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َْ َ َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.7
ِ ِ َ‫ ﻣﺎﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
،‫ﻀ ْﺮَُﺎ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﺤ‬،َ‫ﺖ ْاﻣَﺮأَةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ ﺑَِﲏ أ َُﻣﻴﱠﺔ‬ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:ُ‫ أ َْو َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ ذَ َﻛَﺮﻩ‬،� ‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ َوَﻻﺗَـ ْﺮﻓَـ ْﻌ َﻬﺎ َوَﻻﺗـَُﺰّﻛِ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﺿ ْﻌ َﻬﺎ‬
َ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬
ُ » :‫ﺎل‬ ِّ ‫ت َﻋﻠﻰ أَﻳْ ِﺪي‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﻟﺮ َﺟ ِﺎل‬ ْ ‫ﺻ َﺎر‬ َ ُ‫ﺻﻠﱠ ْﻮا َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ َوَرﻓَـﻌ‬
َ ‫ﻮﻫﺎ َو‬ َ ‫ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ‬
.« ‫ » َوﻟَﻨَﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺖ َﻋ ُﺪ ﱠوةً ِِّ « ﻗ‬
َ َ‫ َوَﻻ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻤﻪُ إِﻻﱠ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ‫ » َوَﻛﺎﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫« ﻗ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Al
Hajjal, from Hammad Bin Usman,
from Abu Abdullahasws, or from the one who mentioned it, from Abu
Abdullahasws having said: ‘A woman from the Clan of Umayya died, so I
attended her (funeral). So when Salaat had been prayed over her, and she was
raised, and came to be in the hands of the men (for the burial), heasws said: ‘O
Allahazwj! Place her down and do not Raise her, and do not Purify her’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘Amd she was an enemy of Allahazwj, and I do not
know it except that heasws said: ‘And (an enemy of) oursasws’.33
‫ﱪ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷَ ﱠوﻟ َِﺔ‬ َ ‫ﺎزةِ ﺗُﻮ‬

َِّ‫ﺿ ُﻊ َوﻗَ ْﺪ ُﻛ‬ َ َ‫ب ِﰲ ا ْﳉَﻨ‬
ٌ َ -59
Chapter 59 – Regarding (another) dead body placed
(brought), and Takbeer had already been exclaimed upon the
first one
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺧﻴﻪ ُﻣ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﻤَﺮﻛ ِﻲ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
ّ ّ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ٍ
ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َْ ْ ًَ ْ َ َ َ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻗَـ ْﻮم َﻛ ﱠﱪُوا َﻋﻠﻰ َﺟﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺼﻨَﻌُﻮ َن ؟‬ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﻒ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻛ‬ : ‫ﺮى‬ ‫ُﺧ‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ﺎ‬ ‫ﻬ‬ ‫ﻌ‬‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﺖ‬ ‫ﻌ‬ ‫ﺿ‬ ‫و‬ ‫و‬ ، ‫ﲔ‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﻨ‬‫ﺛ‬ ‫َو‬‫أ‬ ‫ة‬‫ﲑ‬ ‫ﺒ‬‫ﻜ‬ ‫ﺗ‬ ‫ة‬‫ﺎز‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
،‫ َوإِ ْن َﺷ ُﺎؤوا َرﻓَـﻌُﻮا ْاﻷُوﱃ‬،ِ‫َﺧﲑَة‬ِ ‫ ﺗَـﺮُﻛﻮا ْاﻷُوﱃ ﺣﱴ ﻳـ ْﻔﺮﻏُﻮا ِﻣﻦ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِ ِﲑ ﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ‬،‫ » إِ ْن َﺷ ُﺎؤوا‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ ُ َ َّ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫س ﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫وأََﲤﱡﻮا ﻣﺎ ﺑ ِﻘﻲ ﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ‬
َ َْ ‫ﻚ َﻻ‬ َ ‫َﺧﲑَة؛ ُﻛ ﱡﻞ ذﻟ‬ َ َ َ َ َ
271
from Ali son of Ja’farasws, from his brotherasws Musaasws, said, ‘I asked
himasws about the group of people who had exclaimed one Takbeer or two
upon a deceased, and another (dead body) is placed along with it. How should
they be dealing with it?’ Heasws said: ‘If they so desire to, they can leave the
first one until they are free from exclaiming Takbeer upon the other; and if
they so desire to, their can raise the first one, and complete what remains upon
the other other. All of that, there is no problem with it’.34
‫ﺿ ِﻊ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزِة ُدو َن اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬

ْ ‫ب ِﰲ َو‬
ٌ َ -60
Chapter 60 – Regarding placing of the deceased besides the
grave
ِ ٍ ِ ِ
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ْﺠ َﻼ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳﻨَﺎن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﲔ أ َْو‬ َ ‫َﺳ َﻔ َﻞ ﻣْﻨﻪُ ﺑِﺬ َر‬
ِ ْ ‫اﻋ‬ َ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻚ ِ ﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬
ْ ‫ﺿ ْﻌﻪُ أ‬ َ َ‫ » َﻻ ﺗَـ ْﻔ َﺪ ْح َﻣﻴِّﺘ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ُ‫ َوَد ْﻋﻪُ َْ ُﺧ ُﺬ أ ُْﻫﺒَﺘَﻪ‬،‫ﺛََﻼﺛٍَﺔ‬
Sinan, from Muhammad Bin Ajlan who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Do not offload your dead one in the grave, but
place him away from it by two cubits or three, and leave it to prepare
himself’.35
ِ ٌ ‫ ﺣ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِِ ِِ ‫اﺳ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.2
ُ‫ﻳﺚ َﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪ‬ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺲ‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،ّ‫ﺎﱐ‬ َ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ا ْﳋَُﺮ‬
ٍ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ � ﻣﺎ ذَ َﻛﺮﺗُﻪ ـ وأَ َ ِﰲ ﺑـﻴ‬
‫ﺖ‬َ ‫ » إِذَا أَﺗَـْﻴ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﺿﺎ َق َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ‬َ ‫ﺖ ـ إِﻻﱠ‬ َْ َ ُْ َ ُ ََ َْ
.« ‫ﺎﻋﺔً؛ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ َْ ُﺧ ُﺬ أ ُْﻫﺒَﺘَﻪُ ﻟِﻠ ﱡﺴ َﺆ ِال‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ َْﻣ ِﻬﻠْﻪُ َﺳ‬،‫ِ ﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ َﺷﻔ َﲑ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al Khurasany, from
his father, from Yunus who said,
‘A Hadeeth I heard from Abu Al Hassan Musaasws, I do not remember it
and I am in the house except that it is straitening upon me. Heasws was saying:
‘Whenever you come with a deceased by the pit of his grave, so respite him
for a while, for he can prepare himself for the questionig’.36
ٌ َ -61
� ‫ﺖ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ُ ْ‫ ُﻛﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ ِ ِ
ّ َِ‫َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْﻦ ﻋ ْﻤَﺮا َن ا ْﳊَﻠ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَﻤﱠﺮ‬،‫وﻋِْﻨ َﺪﻩ رﺟﻞ ِﻣﻦ ْاﻷَﻧْﺼﺎ ِر‬
‫ت‬ُ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﻌ ْﺪ‬،� ‫ﺼﺎ ِر ﱡي َوَﱂْ ﻳـَ ُﻘ ْﻢ أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬َ ْ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎم ْاﻷَﻧ‬،ٌ‫ت ﺑِﻪ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزة‬
ْ َ َ َ ٌ َُ ُ َ
‫ﻚ؟‬ َ ‫ » َﻣﺎ أَﻗَ َﺎﻣ‬:� ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ‫ي ﻗَﺎﺋِﻤﺎً ﺣﱴ ﻣ‬ ‫ﺼﺎ ِر ﱡ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﺟﻠ‬،‫ﻀ ْﻮا َﺎ‬ َ َ َّ َ ْ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳـََﺰل ْاﻷَﻧ‬،ُ‫َﻣ َﻌﻪ‬
ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ َﻣﺎ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَﻪ‬،‫ » َوﷲ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ َﻦ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ � ﻳَـ ْﻔ َﻌ ُﻞ ذﻟ‬ َْ ‫ﺖ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬ ُ ْ‫ َرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫« ﻗ‬
272
ِ ‫ وَﻻﻗَﺎم َﳍﺎ أَﺣ ٌﺪ ِﻣﻨﱠﺎ أ َْﻫﻞ اﻟْﺒﻴ‬،� ‫ا ْﳊﺴﲔ‬

ُ‫ﻚ ﷲ‬ ْ ‫ َﺷ ﱠﻜﻜْﺘَِﲏ أ‬:‫ي‬
َ ‫َﺻﻠَ َﺤ‬ ‫ﺼﺎ ِر ﱡ‬
َ ْ‫ﺎل ْاﻷَﻧ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻗَ ﱡ‬
َ ‫ﻂ « ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َْ َ َ َ َ َ َُْ ُ
.‫ﺖ‬ ِّ‫ﺖ أَﻇُ ﱡﻦ أ‬
ُ ْ‫َﱐ َرأَﻳ‬ ُ ‫ﻗَ ْﺪ ُﻛْﻨ‬
Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn
Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Bin Imran Al Halby,
from Abdullah Bin Muskan, from Zurara who said,
‘I was in the presence of Abu Ja’farasws, and in hisasws presence was a man
from the Ansaar, and a coffin passed by. So the Ansary stood up and Abu
Ja’farasws did not stand up. So I remained seated along with himasws, and the
Ansary did not remain standing until they had passed with it. Then he sat
down.
So Abu Ja’farasws said to him: ‘What made you stand up?’ He said, ‘I saw
Al Husayn Bin Aliasws do that (before)’. So Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘By Allahazwj!
Neither did Al Husaynasws stand up for it nor did anyone else from usasws, the
Peopleasws of the Household, at all’. So the Ansaary said, ‘Youasws have placed
me in doubt, may Allahazwj Keep youasws well. I thought, I had seen himasws
do so’.37
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﱠﺎط‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺜَﲎ ا ْﳊﻨ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳒﺮا َن‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬.2
َ ُ َْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َْ َْ َْ ْ
‫ﱠﺎس‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎم اﻟﻨ‬،ٌ‫ت َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزة‬ْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﱠﺮ‬،ً‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ � َﺟﺎﻟﺴﺎ‬ ُ ْ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻮل ﷲ � َﻋﻠﻰ‬ ُ ‫ي َوَﻛﺎ َن َر ُﺳ‬ ٍّ ‫ت َﺟﻨَ َﺎزةُ ﻳـَ ُﻬﻮد‬ ْ ‫ َﻣﱠﺮ‬:� ‫ﲔ‬ ُ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬
ْ ‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫اﳉَﻨَ َﺎزة‬
ْ ‫ﲔ ﻃَﻠَ َﻌﺖ‬ َ‫ﺣ‬
ِِ ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎم ﻟﺬﻟ‬،‫ي‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻜ ِﺮﻩَ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠَُﻮ َرأ‬،ً‫ﻃَ ِﺮﻳﻘ َﻬﺎ َﺟﺎﻟﺴﺎ‬
ٍّ ‫ْﺳﻪُ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزةُ ﻳـَ ُﻬﻮد‬
from Musanna Al Hannat,
from Abu Absdullahasws having said: ‘Al Husayn Bin Aliasws was seated,
and a funeral coffin passed by him. So the people stood up when the coffin
emerged. So Al Husaynasws said: ‘A funeral coffin of a Jew passed by and
Rasool-Allahsaww was upon its road, seated. So hesaww disliked that the head
of the deceased Jew be higher than hissaww, therefore hesaww stood up for
that’.38
ِ ِ ‫اﳋُﺮ‬ ِ
ُ‫وج ﻣ ْﻨﻪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ب ُد ُﺧﻮل اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ َو‬
ُ َ -62
Chapter 62 – Entering the grave and the exiting from it
ِ ِ ٍ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أ‬.1
ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟْ َﻌ ِﺰﻳ ِﺰ اﻟْ َﻌْﺒﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒُﻮب‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻨَﺎ‬
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ي‬ ْ
ِ ْ َ‫َﺣ ٍﺪ أَ ْن ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧﻞ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﱪ ِﰲ ﻧـَ ْﻌﻠ‬
،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻔﻮٍر‬
َ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳـَﻨْﺒَﻐﻲ ﻷ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ
.« ٍ‫ َوَﻻﻗَـﻠَْﻨ ُﺴ َﻮة‬،‫ َوَﻻ ِرَد ٍاء‬،‫ َوَﻻﻋِ َﻤ َﺎﻣ ٍﺔ‬،‫ﱠﲔ‬
ِ ْ ‫وَﻻ ُﺧﻔ‬
َ
from Abdul Aziz Al Abdy, from Ibn Abu Yafour,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It is not befitting for anyone that he
should enter the grave wearing slippers, nor socks, nor a turban, nor a cloak,
nor a cap’.39
273
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﲔ‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻘ ِﻄ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.2
ّ َ َ َ ُ
ِ ِ
،‫ﻚ اﻟْﻌ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔُ َواﻟْ َﻘﻠَْﻨ ُﺴ َﻮةُ َوَﻻ ا ْﳊ َﺬاءُ َوَﻻ اﻟﻄﱠْﻴﻠَ َﺴﺎ ُن‬َ ‫ » َﻻ ﺗَـْﻨ ِﺰْل ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ َو َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
ْ‫ َوﻟْﻴَ ْﻘَﺮأ‬،‫ﺎن اﻟﱠﺮِﺟﻴ ِﻢ‬
ِ َ‫ وﻟْﻴﺘَﻌ ﱠﻮ ْذ ِ ِ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﺸﱠﻴﻄ‬،‫ت‬
ْ َ َ َ َ ْ ‫ﻚ ُﺳﻨﱠﺔُ َر ُﺳﻮل ﷲ � َﺟَﺮ‬
ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫َو ُﺣ ﱠﻞ أ َْزَر َارَك؛ َوﺑِﺬﻟ‬
‫ َوإِ ْن ﻗَ َﺪ َر أَ ْن َْﳛ ِﺴَﺮ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َوآﻳَﺔَ اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﺮ ِﺳ ِّﻲ‬،« ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ واﻟْﻤ َﻌ ِﻮذَﺗ‬،‫ﺎب‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ و » ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲُ أ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ّ ُ َ َ‫ﻓَﺎﲢَﺔَ اﻟْﻜﺘ‬
.« ‫ﺎﺣﺒِ ِﻪ‬ِ ‫ وﻟْﻴ ْﺬ ُﻛﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻳـﻌﻠَﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻳـْﻨﺘَ ِﻬﻲ إِﱃ ﺻ‬،‫ وﻟْﻴ ْﺸﻬ ْﺪ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴ ْﻔﻌﻞ‬،‫ض‬ ِ ‫ﺼ َﻘﻪُ ِ ْﻷَْر‬ ِ ‫ وﻳـ ْﻠ‬،ِ‫ﺧ ِّﺪﻩ‬
َ َ َ ّ َ ُ َْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َُ َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ali Bin
Yaqteen who said,
‘I heard Abu Al Hassanasws saying: ‘Do not descend into the grave and
upon you is a turban, and the cap, nor (wearing) the shoes, nor the pallanium;
and loosen your buttons, and by that flowed the Sunnah of Rasool-Allahsaww.
And let him (the one descends into the grave) seek Refuge from the Pelted
Satanla, and let him recite the Opening of the Book (Chapter 1 – Al Fatiha),
and the Maw’azatayn (Chapter113 & 114), and ‘Say He Allah is One (Chapter
112), and Ayat Al Kursy (Chapter 2:255); and if he is able to bare his cheek
and place it on the ground, so let him do so, and let him testify, and let him
mention (Allahazwj) whatever he knows until he ends up to his companion’.40
‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ اﻟْﻤ ْﺴ َﻤﻌ ِّﻲ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﻀ َﺮِﻣ ِّﻲ‬ ْ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ ا ْﳊ‬،َ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻤﲑَة‬ ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫ﻳﺴﺎ ٍر اﻟْﻮ ِاﺳ ِﻄ ِﻲ‬
َ ْ ّ َ ََ
:‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ َو ُﺣﻞﱠ أ َْزَر َارَك‬،ٌ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻌِ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔُ َوَﻻ اﻟْ َﻘﻠَﻨْ ُﺴ َﻮةُ َوَﻻ ِرَداءٌ َوَﻻ ِﺣ َﺬاء‬
ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫َﻻ ﺗَـﻨْ ِﺰِل اﻟْ َﻘ ْ َﱪ َو َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬
.« ‫ورِة َواﻟﺘ ِﱠﻘﻴﱠ ِﺔ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻒ ِﰲ َوﻗْﺖ اﻟﻀ ُﱠﺮ‬ ِّ ُ‫س ِ ْﳋ‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻒ ؟ ﻗ‬ ‫َوا ْﳋُ ﱠ‬
Bin Abdullah Al Mismaiy, from Ismail Bin Yasaar Al Wasity, from Sayf Bin
Ameyra, from Abu Bakr Al Hazramy,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Do not descend into the grave and
upon you is a turban, nor a cap, nor a cloak, nor shoes, and loosen your
buttons’. I said, ‘And (what about) the socks?’ Heasws said: ‘There is no
problem with the socks during a time of necessity and the dissimulation’.41
» :‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ِِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠ ِّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِّ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ َﳜْﺮ ْج إِﻻﱠ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗِﺒَ ِﻞ‬،‫َﻣ ْﻦ َد َﺧﻞ اﻟْ َﻘ ْ َﱪ‬
ُ َ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The one who enters the grave, so he
should not exit except from the side of the two legs’.42
ُ ‫ » ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻘ ْ َﱪ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺚ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
.« ‫ َوَﻻ َﳜُْﺮ ُج إِﻻﱠ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗِﺒَ ِﻞ ِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،َ‫َﺷﺎء‬
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, raising it, said,
‘Heasws said: ‘The man can enter the grave from wherever he so desires to,
and he cannot exit except from the side of his legs’.
274
ٍ ِ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬ ٍ
َ َ ‫ َوإِ ﱠن‬،ً َ ‫ » إِ ﱠن ﻟ ُﻜ ِّﻞ ﺑـَْﻴﺖ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
‫ب اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َوِﰲ ِرَواﻳَﺔ أ‬.6
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ُﺧﺮى‬
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِّ ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗِﺒَ ِﻞ‬
And in another report, heasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘For every house
there is a door, and the door of the grave is from the side of the two legs’.43
‫ﱪ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﻻﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ‬

َ ْ ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻘ‬
ُ َ -63
Chapter 63 – The one who enters the grave and the one who
does not enter
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﺸ ٍﲑ‬،‫اﻟﺴْﻨ ِﺪ ِي‬
ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
َْ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ّ ّ ‫ﺻﺎﻟ ِﺢ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ َ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ‫ وَﻻﻳـْﻨ ِﺰُل اﻟْﻮاﻟِ ُﺪ ِﰲ ﻗَ ِﱪ وﻟَ ِﺪﻩ‬،ِ‫ » اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ ﻳـْﻨ ِﺰُل ِﰲ ﻗَ ِﱪ واﻟِ ِﺪﻩ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺑ ِﻦ ر ِاﺷ ٍﺪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬
َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َُُ َْ ْ َ َ ْ
.«
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Salih Bin Al Sindy, from Ja’far Bin
Bashir, from Abdullah Bin Rashid,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The man, his son should descend into
his grave, and the father should not descend into the grave of his son’.44
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:ِ‫ي َو َﻏ ِْﲑﻩ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
.« ‫ » ﻳُﻜَْﺮﻩُ ﻟِﻠﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ أَ ْن ﻳـَﻨْ ِﺰَل ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪ َوﻟَ ِﺪ ِﻩ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin
Bakhtary, and someone else,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It is disliked for the man that he
should descend into the grave of his son’.45
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ رﺟ ٍﻞ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪﺰة‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ‬.3
‫ﷲ‬ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ َْ ‫َ ﱞ‬
،ُ‫ ﻓَﺄ َْرﺧﻰ ﻧـَ ْﻔ َﺴﻪ‬،‫ أَﺗﻰ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � اﻟْ َﻘ ْ َﱪ‬،ِ‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ُﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ﺎت إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬
َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬،ِ‫ﻚ « َوَﱂْ ﻳـَﻨْ ِﺰْل ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ‬ ِ
‫ » ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا ﻓَـ َﻌ َﻞ اﻟﻨﱠِ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﱯ‬ َ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬
َ ‫ َو‬،ُ‫ﻚ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ » َرﲪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ﻓَـ َﻘ َﻌ َﺪ‬
.« � ‫� ِِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muhammad Bin Abu
Hamza, from a man,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When Ismail son of Abu Abdullahasws
died, Abu Abdullahasws came over to the grave and loosend himselfasws and
was seated. Then heasws said: ‘May Allahazwj have Mercy on you, and Send
Blessings upon you’, and heasws did not descend into his grave, and said: ‘This
is how the Prophetsaww did with (hissaww sonas) Ibrahimas’.46
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ا ْﳉﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ي‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺛـَ ْﻌﻠَﺒَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﷲ ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺠ ِﺎل‬ ِ
َْ ْ َ َ َْ ْ َ ْ َ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.4
،‫ﱄ‬ ِ ِ
ِّ ‫ » ذَ َاك إ َﱃ اﻟْ َﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َﻛ ْﻢ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧﻠُﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﺳﺄ ََل أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ﻮن‬
ٍ ‫ﻣﻴﻤ‬
ُ َْ
.« ً‫ َوإِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ َﺷ ْﻔﻌﺎ‬،ً‫إِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ أ َْد َﺧ َﻞ َوﺗْﺮا‬
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Abdullah
Al Hajjal, from Sa’alba Bin Maymoun,
275
from Zurara who asked Abu Abdullahasws about the grave, how many can
enter into it. Heasws said: ‘That is up to the guardian (of the deceased). If he
so desires to he can (allow) an odd number, and if he so desires to he can
(allow) an even number (of people)’.47
،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠِ ِّﻲ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد؛ وﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬،‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬.5
ِ‫ﻀﺖ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:ّ‫ﻮﱐ‬ ِِ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬
َ ‫ َﻣ‬:‫ات ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ـ‬ ُ ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮ‬ َ ‫ﲔـ‬ َ ‫ﺎل أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﷲ � أَ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةَ َﻻﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ ﻗَْﱪََﻫﺎ إِﻻﱠ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـََﺮ َاﻫﺎ ِﰲ َﺣﻴَﺎ َِﺎ‬ِ ‫اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔُ ِﻣﻦ رﺳﻮِل‬
َُ ْ
from his father, altogether from Al Nowfaly,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Amir Al Momineenasws said: ‘The
Sunnah has transpired from Rasool-Allahsaww that the woman, none shall
enter her grave except for the one who (was Permitted to) see her during her
lifetime’.48
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣﻴَ ِّﺴ ٍﺮ‬،َ‫ُورَﻣﺔ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ َﺳ ْﻬ ُﻞ ﺑْ ُﻦ ِزَ د‬.6
.« ‫ﻀ َﻌ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪَﻫﺎ‬ ِِ
َ َ‫َﺣ ﱡﻖ ِ ْﻣَﺮأَﺗﻪ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳ‬
َ‫جأ‬ ُ ‫ » اﻟﱠﺰْو‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Awrama, from Ali Bin Maysara,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The husband is more rightful with his
wife until he places her in her grave’.49
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ اﻟْ ِﻤﻴﺜَ ِﻤ ِّﻲ‬ ِِ ٍ ٍ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ اﻟْﻜْﻨﺪ‬،‫ ُﲪَْﻴ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ِزَ د‬.7
‫ ﻓَﺄُﻧْ ِﺰَل‬،� ُ‫ﻴﻞ اﺑْـﻨُﻪ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﷲ � ِﺣﲔ ﻣ‬ ِ ‫ ُﻛْﻨﺖ ﻣﻊ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َر ِاﺷ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ُ ‫ﺎت إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬ َ ََ َْ َ َ ُ َْ ْ َ
� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ُ ‫ﺻﻨَ َﻊ َر ُﺳ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َرﻣﻰ ﺑِﻨَ ْﻔﺴﻪ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬،‫ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ‬ِ
َ ‫ » ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،َ‫ض ﳑﱠﺎ ﻳَﻠﻲ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬
.« ‫ َوَﻻﻳـَْﻨ ِﺰُل ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪ َوﻟَ ِﺪ ِﻩ‬،ِ‫ » إِ ﱠن اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ َﻞ ﻳـَْﻨ ِﺰُل ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪ َواﻟِ ِﺪﻩ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ِِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ « ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬
Ahmad Bin Al Hassan Al Maysami, from Aban, from Abndullah Bin Rashid
who said,
‘I was with Abu Abdullahasws when hisasws son Ismail died and he was
descended into his grave. Then heasws threw himselfasws onto the ground from
what faced the Qiblah, then said: ‘This is how Rasool-Allahsaww dealt with
Ibrahimas’.
Then heasws said: ‘The man can descend into the grave of his father and he
cannot descend into the grave of his son’.50
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ َﻤ َﺮ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ِ ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﻟ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨﺎ‬.8
َ ْ َ َْ َ ْ َْ َْ َ َ ْ ْ
‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳَ ْﺪﻓِ ُﻦ اﺑْـﻨَﻪُ؟‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ي‬ ِ ِ ٍِ ِ ِ
ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ اﻟْ َﻌْﻨ َِﱪ‬،‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َراﺷﺪ‬
.« ‫س‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَ ِﺎﻻﺑْ ُﻦ ﻳَ ْﺪﻓِ ُﻦ أََ ﻩُ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬
َ َْ ‫ َﻻ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫اﻟﱰ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫اب‬ ِ
َ‫ » َﻻ ﻳَ ْﺪﻓﻨُﻪُ ِﰲ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Al Waleed, from Yahya Bin Amro, from Abdullah Bin Rashid, from
Abdullah Al Anbary who said,
276
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Can the man bury his son?’ Heasws said: ‘He
cannot bury him in the soil’. I said, ‘So can the son bury his father?’ Heasws
said: ‘Yes, there is no problem’.51
ِ ‫ﺎل ِﻋ ْﻨ َﺪ ُد ُﺧ‬
‫ﻮل اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬ ِ ِّ‫ ب ﺳ ِﻞ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬-64
ُ ‫ﺖ َوَﻣﺎ ﻳُـ َﻘ‬ َ َّ ُ َ
Chapter 64 – Placing the deceased and what is said during
entering the grave
َْ ْ َ َ َ ّ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫ » إِذَا أَﺗَـﻴﺖ ِ ﻟْﻤﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َو‬،‫ ﻓَ ُﺴﻠﱠﻪُ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﺒَ ِﻞ ِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴﻪ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻘ ْ َﱪ‬
َ‫ ﻓَﺎﻗْـ َﺮأْ آﻳَﺔ‬،‫ﺿ ْﻌﺘَﻪُ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﱪ‬ َّ َ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
،‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ اﻓْ َﺴ ْﺢ ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪِﻩ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
ُ ،� ‫ َو َﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻠﱠﺔ َر ُﺳﻮل ﷲ‬،‫ َوِﰲ َﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ ﷲ‬،‫ "ﺑِ ْﺴ ِﻢ ﷲ‬:‫ َوﻗُ ْﻞ‬،‫اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﺮﺳ ِّﻲ‬
ِ
ً‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ُْﳏ ِﺴﻨﺎ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ وﻗُﻞ َﻛﻤﺎ ﻗُـﻠْﺖ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬،"� ‫وأَ ْﳊِْﻘﻪ ﺑِﻨَﺒِﻴِ ِﻪ‬
ُ "‫ﺼ َﻼة َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َﻣﱠﺮًة َواﺣ َﺪ ًة ﻣ ْﻦ ﻋْﻨﺪ‬ َ َ ْ َ ّ ُ َ
«‫ﺖ‬ ِ ‫ و‬،" ‫ وَﲡﺎوْز ﻋْﻨﻪ‬،‫ وار َﲪﻪ‬،‫ وإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻣ ِﺴﻴﺌﺎً ﻓَﺎ ْﻏ ِﻔﺮ ﻟَﻪ‬،‫ﻓَ ِﺰد ِﰲ إِﺣﺴﺎﻧِِﻪ‬
َ ‫اﺳﺘَﻄَ ْﻌ‬ْ ‫اﺳﺘَﻐْﻔ ْﺮ ﻟَﻪُ َﻣﺎ‬ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ َ ُْ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ َ َْ ْ
ِ ِ
‫ض َﻋ ْﻦ‬ َ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ َﺟﺎف ْاﻷ َْر‬ ُ :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻘ ْ َﱪ‬َ ِّ‫ﲔ � إِذَا أ َْد َﺧ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬ ِ ْ ‫ » وَﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ُ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ
.« ً ‫ﺿ َﻮا‬ َ ‫ َوﻟَّﻘ ِﻪ ِﻣْﻨ‬،ُ‫ﺎﻋ ْﺪ َﻋ َﻤﻠَﻪ‬
ْ ‫ﻚ ِر‬ ِ ‫ وﺻ‬،‫ﺟ ْﻨﺒﻴ ِﻪ‬
َ َ َْ َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn AbuUmeyr, ‫اﺳﺘَﻄَ ْﻊ‬ ْ
from Hammad, from Al Halby,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When they come with the deceased
to the grave, so place him from the direction of his legs, So when you place
him in the grace, recite Ayat Al Kursy (Chapter 2:255) and say, ‘In the Name
of Allahazwj’, and say just as you said during the Salaat upon him, once in his
presence, ‘O Allahazwj! If he was a good doer, so Increase in his good deeds,
and if he was an evil doer, so Forgive him, and be Merciful to him, and
Overlook (his sins) from him’. And seek Forgiveness for him , and Forgive
him whatever whatever you are able to’.
Heasws said: ‘And it was so that whenever Ali Bin Al Husaynasws entered
the deceased into the grave, said: ‘O Allahazwj! Expand the ground from both
his sides and Ascend his deeds, and Assign him the Pleasure from Youazwj’.52
‫ﻴﺪ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬
َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺎرو َن ﺑ ِﻦ ﺧﺎ ِرﺟﺔ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ َﳛﲕ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﻋﻤﺮا َن‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻮﻳ ٍﺪ‬ ِ
َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،ً‫َﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬
ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ و َﻋﻠﻰ ِﻣﻠﱠ ِﺔ رﺳ‬،ِ ِ‫ "ﺑِﺴ ِﻢ ﷲِ و‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻞ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ ‫أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َُ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ‫ » إِ َذا َﺳﻠَﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ِّ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ
،‫ﻀ ْﻊ ﻳَ َﺪ َك َﻋﻠﻰ أُذُﻧِِﻪ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﺿ ْﻌﺘَﻪُ ِﰲ اﻟﻠﱠ ْﺤﺪ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َو‬،"‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ َﻻ إِﱃ َﻋ َﺬاﺑ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِﱃ َر ْﲪَﺘ‬
ُ ،�
ِ ِ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ُ‫ َواﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ ُن ﻛِﺘَﺎﺑ‬،‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫ َو َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ إِ َﻣ ُﺎﻣ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ ﻧَﺒِﻴﱡ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِْ ‫ و‬،‫ﻚ‬
َ ُ‫اﻹ ْﺳ َﻼ ُم دﻳﻨ‬ َ َ ‫ ﷲُ َرﺑﱡ‬:‫ﻓَـ ُﻘ ِﻞ‬
Husayn Bin Saeed and Muhammad Bin Khalid, altogether from Al Nazar Bin
Suweyd, from Yahya Bin Imran, from Haroun Bin Kharja, from Abu Baseer,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When you bring forth the deceased,
so say, ‘In the Name of Allahazwj, and by Allahazwj, and upon the Religion of
Rasool-Allahsaww. O Allahazwj! To Yourazwj Mercy, not to Yourazwj
277
Punishment’. So when you place him into the chasm (Lahad), so place your
hand upon his ear and say, ‘Allahazwj is your Lordazwj, and Al Islam is your
Religion, and Muhammadsaww is your Prophetsaww, and the Quran is your
Book, and Aliasws is your Imamasws’.53
،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء ﺑْ ِﻦ َرِزﻳ ٍﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫َﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ُ ََ َ َ ْ
ِ ِ
،‫ﲔ‬ ِّ ‫ » ﺗَﺴﻠﱡﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗِﺒَ ِﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮ ْﺟﻠ‬ َ ‫ﺖ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ِ ِ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَﺣ َﺪ ُﳘﺎ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َّ َ
ِ
َ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬
ِ
ُ
ٍ ‫ض إِﱃ ﻗَ ْﺪ ِر أَرﺑ ِﻊ أَﺻﺎﺑِﻊ ﻣ َﻔﱠﺮﺟ‬
.« ُ‫ َوﺗـَُﺮﺑِّ ُﻊ ﻗَْﱪَﻩ‬،‫ﺎت‬ ِ ‫َوﺗـُﻠْ ِﺰ ُق اﻟْ َﻘ ْ َﱪ ِ ْﻷ َْر‬
َ ُ َ َ َْ
Mahboub, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who
said,
‘I asked one of the two (5th or 6th Imamasws about the deceased, so heasws
said: ‘Place him from the direction of the two legs, and paste the grave with
the earth by a measurement of four open fingers (in height), and square his
grave (make it four cornered)’.54
،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ْﺠ َﻼ َن‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﺳﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ ِز ٍد‬.4
ْ َْ َ ُْ ُ َْ
،ِ‫اﺳ َﻢ ﷲ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴ ُﻜﻦ أَوَﱃ اﻟﻨ‬،ِ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا وﺿﻌﺘﻪ ِﰲ َﳊ ِﺪﻩ‬،ً‫ » ﺳﻠﱠﻪ ﺳﻼ رﻓِﻴﻘﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ‫ﱠﺎس ﳑﱠﺎ ﻳَﻠﻲ َرأْ َﺳﻪُ ﻟﻴَ ْﺬ ُﻛَﺮ‬ ْ ْ َ ْ ُ َْ َ َ َ َ ُُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ْ َ‫ واﻟْﻤ َﻌ ِﻮذَﺗ‬،‫ﺎب‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫وﻳ‬
‫ و » ﻗُ ْﻞ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ّ ُ َ َ‫ َوﻟْﻴَ ْﻘَﺮأْ ﻓَﺎﲢَﺔَ اﻟْﻜﺘ‬،‫ َوﻳـَﺘَ َﻌ ﱠﻮ َذ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎن‬،� ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ِّ ِ‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨ‬
َ َُ
،‫ َوﻳَ ْﺸ َﻬ ُﺪ‬،‫ ﻓَـ َﻌ َﻞ‬،‫ض‬ ِ ‫ َوﻳـُﻠْ ِﺰﻗَﻪُ ِ ْﻷ َْر‬،ِ‫ َوإِ ْن ﻗَ َﺪ َر أَ ْن َْﳛ ِﺴَﺮ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺧ ِّﺪﻩ‬،‫ َوآﻳَﺔَ اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﺮ ِﺳ ِﻲ‬،« ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ‬َ ‫ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲُ أ‬
ّ
.« ‫ﺎﺣﺒِ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫وﻳ ْﺬ ُﻛﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻳـﻌﻠَﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻳـﻨْﺘَ ِﻬﻲ إِﱃ ﺻ‬
َ َ َ ّ َ ُ َْ َ ُ ََ
Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Muhammad Bin Ajlan,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Place him with a gentle placing. So
when you place him in his chasm (Lahad), so let the the closest of the people
from what follows his head mention the Name of Allahazwj upon him, and he
should send Blessings upon the Prophetsaww, and seek Refuge from the
Satanla, and let him recite the Opening of the Book (Chapter 1), and the
Maw’azatayn (Chapters 113 & 114), and Ayat Al Kursy (Chapter 2:255). And
if he is able to bare his cheek (of the deceased) and paste his cheek with the
ground, so he should do so, and he should testify and mention whatever he
knows until he ends up to his companion’.55
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ا ْﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ إِ ْﲰﺎﻋِﻴﻞ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ َﳛﲕ‬.5
ْ َْ َ ْ ّ َ َْ َ َ ْ َْ ْ ُْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫اﻹﺳ َﻜ‬ ٍ
‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ُﻜ ْﻦ أ َْﻋ َﻘ ُﻞ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا أ ََرْد‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ِّ‫ت أَ ْن ﺗَ ْﺪﻓ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎف‬ ْ ِْ ‫َْﳏ ُﻔﻮظ‬
‫ َوﻳُ ْﺪِﱐ ﻓَ َﻤﻪُ إِﱃ‬،‫ض‬ ِ ‫ﻀﻲ ﺑِِﻪ إِ َﱃ ْاﻷ َْر‬ ِ ِ ‫ وﻟْﻴﻜ‬،‫ﻣﻦ ﻳـﻨْ ِﺰُل ِﰲ ﻗَ ِﱪﻩِ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ رأْ ِﺳ ِﻪ‬
َ ‫ﻒ َﺧﺪﱠﻩُ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ َﻦ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـُ ْﻔ‬
ْ ‫ْﺸ‬ ََ َ ْ َ َْ
‫ َوﻓَُﻼ ٌن‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِْ ‫ و‬، ‫ﻚ‬ ِ ٍ ُ ‫ َوﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﲰَْﻌِ ِﻪ‬
َ ُ‫اﻹ ْﺳ َﻼ ُم دﻳﻨ‬ َ َ ‫ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ ﻧَﺒﻴﱡ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ث َﻣﱠﺮات ـ ﷲُ َرﺑﱡ‬َ ‫اﲰَ ْﻊ اﻓْـ َﻬ ْﻢ ـ ﺛََﻼ‬
ْ " :‫ﻮل‬
ِ ٍ َ ‫َﻋ ْﺪﻫﺎ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ ﺛََﻼ‬ِ
.« ‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ث َﻣﱠﺮات ﻫ َﺬا اﻟﺘﱠﻠْﻘ‬ ْ َ َ ‫ َوأ‬،" ‫اﲰَ ْﻊ َواﻓْـ َﻬ ْﻢ‬ ْ ،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫إِ َﻣ ُﺎﻣ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Ali Bin Al
Hakam, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Mahfouz Al Iskaaf,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Whenever you want to bury the
deceased, so let the wisest one enter into his grave to be by his head, and let
him uncover his right cheek until it is exposed to the ground and go near his
278
mouth to his ear and he should be saying, ‘Listen, understand!’ – three times,
‘Allahazwj is your Lordazwj, and Muhammadsaww is your Prophetsaww, and Al
Islam is your Religion, and so and so is your Imamasws. Listen and
understand’; and repeat it to him three times, this indoctrination (Talqeen)’.56
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.6
‫ َو َﻋﻠﻰ ِﻣﻠﱠ ِﺔ‬،ِ‫ َوِﰲ َﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ ﷲ‬،ِ‫ ﺑِ ْﺴ ِﻢ ﷲ‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ‬،ِ‫ﺖ ِﰲ َﳊْ ِﺪﻩ‬ ِ
ُ ِّ‫ » إِذَا ُوﺿ َﻊ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ َ‫أ‬
،ِ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ اﻓْ َﺴ ْﺢ ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ‫رﺳ‬
ُ ‫ﺖ َﺧ ْﲑُ َﻣﻨْ ُﺰول ﺑِﻪ؛‬ َ ْ‫ َوأَﻧ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ ﻧـََﺰَل ﺑ‬،‫ َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ َك اﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ َك‬،� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ :‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ِﻞ‬،‫ﱭ‬
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬ َ ِ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟﻠﱠ‬ َ ‫ﺖ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ﺑِﻪ ﻓَِﺈذَا َو‬
َ ‫ﺿ ْﻌ‬ ُ ‫َوأَ ْﳊ ْﻘﻪُ ﺑِﻨَﺒِﻴِّﻪ؛‬
َ ْ‫ َوأَﻧ‬،ً‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِ ﱠ َﻻﻧـَ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ ﻣْﻨﻪُ إِﻻﱠ َﺧ ْﲑا‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا‬.‫ﻚ َر ْﲪَﺔً ﺗـُ ْﻐﻨِ ِﻴﻪ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ْﲪَِﺔ َﻣ ْﻦ ِﺳ َﻮ َاك‬ َ ِ‫َﺳﻜِ ْﻦ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ َر ْﲪَﺘ‬ ْ ‫ َوأ‬،ُ‫ﺲ َو ْﺣ َﺸﺘَﻪ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ َوآﻧ‬،ُ‫ﺻ ْﻞ َو ْﺣ َﺪﺗَﻪ‬
ِ
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ْارﻓَ ْﻊ َد َر َﺟﺘَ ُﻪ‬ ‫؛‬ ‫ﲔ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ِ َ‫ب اﻟْﻌﺎﻟ‬
ِ ‫ر‬ ِ ِ ‫ وا ْﳊﻤ ُﺪ‬،(‫ﻮن‬ َ ُ ْ َ ‫ )إﻧّﺎ ِ ّ َو ﻧّﺎ إ‬:‫ ﻓـﻘﻞ‬،ِ‫ﱪﻩ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫َﺧﺮ ْﺟ‬
ُ َ َ ّ َ ّ َْ َ ‫ﻌ‬ ‫راﺟ‬
ِ ‫ﻪ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ُ َ َْ‫ﺖ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗ‬ َ
.« ‫ﲔ‬َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬‫ َ َر ﱠ‬،‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ ‫ﻒ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻋﻘﺒﻪ ِﰲ اﻟْﻐَﺎﺑ ِﺮ‬ ْ ُ‫اﺧﻠ‬ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﲔ‬َ ِّ‫ِﰲ أ َْﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻠّﻴ‬
from one of the two (5th or 6th Imamasws) having said: ‘When the deceased
is placed in his chasm (Lahad), so say, ‘In the Name of Allahazwj and in the
Way of Allahazwj, and upon the Religion of Rasool-Allahsaww. Yourazwj
servant, son of Yourazwj servfant has lodged with Youazwj and Youazwj are the
best of the Hosts with him. O Allahazwj! Expand for him in his grave, and
Attach him with Yourazwj Prophetazwj. O Allahazwj! We do not know from him
except for goodness, and Yourazwj are more Knowing with him.
So when the slab is placed upon him, say, ‘O Allahazwj! (Grant)
companionship for his loneliness, and calmness for his fear, and Setlle upon
him a Mercy from Yourazwj Mercies which would suffice him from (all)
mercies besides Yourssaww’.
So when you come out from his grave, say, ‘We are from Allahazwj to
Himazwj are we returning, and the Praise is for Allahazwj, Lordazwj of the worlds.
O Allahazwj! Raise his leves in the high Illiyeen and Make a successor to be
among his remaining offspring, O Lordazwj of the worlds’.57
،ِ‫َﳊْ ِﺪﻩ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ‬َ ِّ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬َ ‫ﺿ ْﻌ‬ َ ‫ إِذَا َو‬:‫ﺎل‬
ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋْﻨﻪ‬.7
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ َْ َْ ُ َ
،ًّ‫ِ َر‬ ِ ‫ﻴﺖ‬ ِ ِِ
ُ ‫ َرﺿ‬:‫ ﻗُ ْﻞ‬،‫ " َ ﻓَُﻼ ُن‬:‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗُ ْﻞ‬،‫ب ﻳَ َﺪ َك َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﻨْﻜﺒِﻪ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ت آﻳَﺔَ اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﺮِﺳ ِّﻲ‬
ْ ‫اﺿ ِﺮ‬ َ ْ‫ﻗَـَﺮأ‬
.‫ َو َﺳ ِّﻢ إِ َﻣ َﺎم َزَﻣﺎﻧِِﻪ‬،"ً‫ َوﺑِ َﻌﻠِ ٍّﻲ � إِ َﻣﺎﻣﺎ‬،ً‫ َوِﲟُ َﺤ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ � ﻧَﺒِﻴّﺎ‬،ً‫َوِ ِْﻹ ْﺳ َﻼِم ِدﻳﻨﺎ‬
From him, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
‘Heasws said: ‘When you place the deceased in his chasm (Lahad), recite
Ayat Al Kursy (Chapter 2:255), and strike your hand upon his right shoulder,
then say, ‘O so and so! Say, ‘I am pleased with Allahazwj as Lordazwj, and with
Al Islam as Religion, and with Muhammadsaww as Prophetsaww, and with
Aliasws as Imamasws’, and name the Imamasws of his time’.58
َِ ‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ٍ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د؛ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ُ ُ‫ َﻣﺎ أَﻗ‬:� ِ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ُ ‫ﻮل إِذَا أ َْد َﺧ ْﻠ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒُﻮب‬
279
ِ َ َ‫ﺖ ِﻣﻨﱠﺎ ﻗَْﱪَﻩُ؟ ﻗ‬

ُ‫ﺖ َﺧ ْﲑ‬ َ ْ‫ َوأَﻧ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻧـََﺰَل ﺑ‬،‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ﻫ َﺬا ﻋَْﺒ ُﺪ َك ﻓَُﻼ ٌن َواﺑْ ُﻦ ﻋَْﺒﺪ َك‬
ُ :‫ » ﻗُ ِﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ِّ‫اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
‫ َوَْﳓ ُﻦ‬،‫ﺖ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ﺑِ َﺴ ِﺮ َﻳﺮﺗِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ْ‫ َوأَﻧ‬،ً‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ َوَﻻﻧـَ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ ﻣْﻨﻪُ إِﻻﱠ َﺧ ْﲑا‬
ُ ‫ﻚ؛‬ َ ِ‫ﺎج إِﱃ َر ْﲪَﺘ‬ ْ ‫ َوﻗَﺪ‬،‫َﻣْﻨ ُﺰول ﺑِﻪ‬
َ َ‫اﺣﺘ‬
‫اﺟ َﻌ ْﻞ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮَم َﺧ ْ َﲑ ﻳـَ ْﻮٍم‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َو‬،ُ‫ َوﻟَّﻘﻨْﻪُ ُﺣ ﱠﺠﺘَﻪ‬،‫ض َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﻨْﺒَْﻴﻪ‬
ِ ِِ ِ
ُ ‫ﱡﻬ َﺪاءُ ﺑِ َﻌ َﻼﻧﻴَﺘﻪ؛‬
َ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ﻓَ َﺠﺎف ْاﻷ َْر‬ َ ‫اﻟﺸ‬
‫ َوَو ِّﺳ ْﻊ ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ‬،‫ﺻِّ ْﲑﻩُ إِﱃ َﺧ ٍْﲑ ِﳑﱠﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِِ ٍ
َ ‫ َو‬،‫اﺟ َﻌ ْﻞ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْ َﻘ ْ َﱪ َﺧ ْ َﲑ ﺑـَْﻴﺖ ﻧَـَﺰَل ﻓﻴﻪ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫أَﺗﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬
ِ ُ‫ وَﻻ ﺗ‬،‫ وَﻻ َْﲢ ِﺮﻣﻨَﺎ أَﺟﺮﻩ‬،‫ وا ْﻏ ِﻔﺮ ذَﻧْـﺒﻪ‬،‫ وآﻧِﺲ وﺣ َﺸﺘَﻪ‬،‫ﻣ ْﺪﺧﻠِ ِﻪ‬
.« ُ‫ﻀﻠﱠﻨَﺎ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪﻩ‬ َ َُ ْ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin ‫ﺖ‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺸﱡﻬ َﺪاء ﺑِﻌ َﻼﻧِﻴ‬
َ َ ُ َ
Ziyad, and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad,
altogether from Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Ayoub, from Sama’at
who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘What should I be saying when I enter into the
grave of a deceased of ours?’ Heasws said: ‘Say, ‘This is Yourazwj servant, so
and so, and a son of Yourazwj servant who had lodged with Youazwj and Youazwj
are the best of the Hosts with him, and he is needy to Yourazwj Mercy. O
Allahazwj! And we do not know from him except for goodness and Youazwj are
more Knowing with his secrets, and we are the witnesses of the apparent.
O Allahazwj! Expand the ground from his two sides, and let him meet his
Proofasws and Make this day to be the best day to come upon him, and Make
this grave to be the best house he had lodged in, and for him to come to be
into goodness from what he used to be in, and Expand for him in his entrance,
and Comfort his fear, and Forgive his sins, and do not Deprive us of its
Recompense, nor Let us stray after him’.59
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ٍِِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻏ ِْﲑ َواﺣﺪ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.9
ِ ِ‫ » ﻳ َﺸ ﱡﻖ اﻟْ َﻜ َﻔﻦ ِﻣﻦ ﻋِْﻨ ِﺪ رأْ ِس اﻟْﻤﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ُ‫ﺖ إِذَا أ ُْد ِﺧ َﻞ ﻗَ ْﱪَﻩ‬ ِ ِ
َّ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from someone else
from our companions,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Tear (slightly) the shroud from the
head of the deceased when you enter his grave’.60
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ٍ
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ ُﲪَْﻴ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ِزَ د‬.10
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:َ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻴﺎﺑﺔ‬
.« ‫ﺖ َﺳﻼ‬ َ ِّ‫ » ُﺳ ﱠﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َْ
one of his companions, from Aban, from Abdul Rahman Bin Sayaba,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Placed the deceased with a gentle
placing (in his grave)’.61
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.11
‫ َواﺑْ ُﻦ‬،‫ َواﺑْ ُﻦ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ َك‬،‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ﻋَْﺒ ُﺪ َك‬
ُ :‫ﺖ‬ َ ِّ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
َ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬،‫ﺖ ﻋَﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا َو‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺿ ْﻌ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ
ِ‫ ﺑِﺴ ِﻢ ﷲ‬:‫ ﻗُـﻠْﺖ‬،‫ﲔ ودﻟﱠﻴﺘﻪ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﺳﻠَﻠْﺘَﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗِﺒَ ِﻞ‬.‫ول ﺑِِﻪ‬ ٍ ‫ﺖ ﺧ ْﲑ ﻣْﻨﺰ‬ َ ِ‫أ ََﻣﺘ‬
َ ِ‫ ﻧـََﺰَل ﺑ‬،‫ﻚ‬
ْ َ ُ َْ َ َ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮ ْﺟﻠ‬ ّ ُ َ ُ َ َ ْ‫ َوأَﻧ‬،‫ﻚ‬
،ِ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ اﻓْ َﺴ ْﺢ ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ‬
ُ ‫ﻚ؛‬ َ ِ‫ َﻻ إِﱃ َﻋ َﺬاﺑ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِﱃ َر ْﲪَﺘ‬
ِ ِ ِِ
ُ ‫ َو َﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻠﱠﺔ َر ُﺳﻮل ﷲ �؛‬، ِ‫َو‬
ِ
280
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ :‫ ﻗُ ِﻞ‬،‫اب‬
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬ َ ‫اﻟﱰ‬
َ‫ﺖ ﻋَﻠَْﻴﻪ ﱡ‬ َ ‫ َوﻗﻨَﺎ َوإِ ﱠ ﻩُ ﻋَ َﺬ‬،‫ َوﺛـَﺒِّﺘْﻪُ ِ ﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮل اﻟﺜﱠﺎﺑِﺖ‬،ُ‫َوﻟَّﻘﻨْﻪُ ُﺣ ﱠﺠﺘَﻪ‬
َ ْ‫ َوإِذَا َﺳ ﱠﻮﻳ‬.‫اب اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬
ِِ ‫َﳊِْﻘﻪ ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬ ِِ ِِ ِ ‫ وأ‬،‫ﺎف ْاﻷَرض ﻋﻦ ﺟْﻨﺒﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ﺟ‬
.« ‫ﲔ‬َ ‫ﺼﺎﳊ‬ َ ِّ‫ﲔ ِﰲ ﻋﻠّﻴ‬
ُ ْ ‫ َوأ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫وﺣﻪُ إِﱃ أ َْرَو ِاح اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
َ ‫َﺻﻌ ْﺪ ُر‬
ْ َ َْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ
Bin Isa, from Sama’at,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When you place the deceased in the
grave, you should say, ‘O Allahazwj! This is Yourazwj and a son of Yourazwj
servant and a son of Yourazwj maid. He is lodged with Youazwj and Youazwj are
the best of the Host with him’.
So when you place him from the direction of his left and dangle him, say,
‘In the Name of Allahazwj and by Allahazwj and upon the Religion of Rasool-
Allahsaww. O Allahazwj! To Yourazwj Mercy, not to Yourazwj Punishment. O
Allahazwj! Expand his grave for him, and let him meet his Proofasws and Affirm
him with the firm words, and Save us and him from the Punishment of the
grave’.
And when you even the soil upon him, say, ‘O Allahazwj! Expand the
ground from his two sides and Ascend him to the souls of the Believers in
Illiyeen, and Join him with the righteous ones’.62
‫ﺎج‬
ِ‫ﺴ‬ ‫ﱭ َو ْاﻵ ُﺟ ِّﺮ َواﻟ ﱠ‬ ْ ‫ﻂ ِﰲ اﻟﻠﱠ ْﺤ ِﺪ َوَو‬
ِ ِ‫ﺿ ِﻊ اﻟﻠﱠ‬ ُ‫ﺴ‬َ ‫ب َﻣﺎ ﻳُـ ْﺒ‬
ُ َ -65
Chapter 65 – What is levelled off in the chasm (Lahad), and
placing of the slab, and the brick, and the wood
‫ﺐ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ﺑِ َﻼ ٍل إِﱃ‬
َ َ‫ َﻛﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِِ ‫ﺎﺳ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ّ‫ﺎﱐ‬ ٍ ِ
ّ
ِِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ِ ‫ش اﻟْ َﻘ ْ َﱪ ِ ﻟ ﱠﺴ‬
‫ أ َْو‬،‫ﺎج‬ ِ ِ ِ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪ رﱠﲟَﺎ ﻣﺎت اﻟْﻤﻴ‬:� ‫أَِﰊ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻨَ ْﻔ ُﺮ‬،ً‫ض ﻧَﺪﻳَﺔ‬
ُ ‫ َوﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ْاﻷ َْر‬، َ ‫ﺖ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ‬
ُ َّ َ َ ُ ُ ََ
.« ‫ﻚ َﺟﺎﺋٌِﺰ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻬﻞ َﳚ‬،‫ﻧُﻄْﺒِﻖ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ‬
َ ‫ » ذﻟ‬:� ‫ﺐ‬ َ َ‫ﻚ؟ ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬
َ ‫ﻮز ذﻟ‬
ُُ َْ َْ ُ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ali Bin Muhammad Al Qasany who
said,
‘Ali Bin Bilal wrote to Abu Al Hassanasws, ‘Sometimes someone dies with
us and the ground happens to be damp, so we pave the grave with the wood,
or we re-inforce upon it. Is that Permissible?’ So heasws wrote: ‘That is
allowed’.63
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑَ ِﺸ ٍﲑ‬،‫ي‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺻﺎﻟِ ِﺢ ﺑ ِﻦ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.2
ِّ ‫اﻟﺴْﻨﺪ‬
ِ
.« َ‫ﻮل ﷲ � ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ اﻟْ َﻘ ِﻄﻴ َﻔﺔ‬ ِ ِ ‫ » أَﻟْﻘﻰ ُﺷ ْﻘﺮا ُن ﻣﻮﱃ رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ُ َ َْ َ َْ ْ َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Salih Bin Al Sindy, from Ja’far Bin
Bashir, from Yahya Bin Abu Al A’ala,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The cotton spread was cast upon
Shuqran, a slave of Rasool-Allahsaww, in his grave’.64
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺣﺴ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
َ ّ
� ‫ » َﺟ َﻌ َﻞ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَ ِن ﺑ ِﻦ ﺗَـﻐْﻠِﺐ‬،‫اﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ْ َ َْ ُْ ْ
281
ِ
َ ِّ‫ﻀﱡﺮ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
‫ﺖ؟‬ ُ ‫ إِ ْن َﺟ َﻌ َﻞ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻋَﻠَْﻴﻪ‬،‫ﺖ‬
ُ َ‫آﺟّﺮاً َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬.« ً‫ﱠﱯ � ﻟَﺒِﻨﺎ‬
َ ْ‫ أََرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ
ِّ ِ‫ﻋَﻠﻰ ﻗَْﱪ اﻟﻨ‬
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Hakam, from Husayn Bin Usman, from Ibn Muskan, from Aban Bin Taghlib
who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Aliasws made a slab to be upon the grave
of the Prophetsaww’. So I said, ‘What is yourasws view if the man were to make
a brick to be upon him, would it harm the deceased?’ Heasws said: ‘No’.65
‫ﻒ ُْﳛﺜﻰ‬ ِ ِّ‫ ب ﻣﻦ ﺣﺜَﺎ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬-66

َ ‫ﺖ َوَﻛ ْﻴ‬ َ َ َْ ُ َ
Chapter 66 – The one who spreads (soil) upon the deceased,
and how he should spread it
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َد ُاوَد ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱡﻌ َﻤﺎن‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ُ ْ‫ َرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ
،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
َ َ‫ ﻓَ َﺠﻠ‬،‫ ﺗَـﻨَ ّﺤﻰ‬،‫ﱠﺎس « ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ اﻧْـﺘَﻬﻰ إ َﱃ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﱪ‬
ُ ‫ َﻻ َﻣﺎ َﺷﺎءَ اﻟﻨ‬،ُ‫ » َﻣﺎ َﺷﺎءَ ﷲ‬:‫ﻮل‬
.ِ‫ات ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪﻩ‬
ٍ ‫ث ﻣﱠﺮ‬
َ َ ‫اب ﺛََﻼ‬
َ ‫اﻟﱰ‬
ِ ِ
ُ ِّ‫ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ أ ُْدﺧ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
َ‫ ﻗَ َﺎم ﻓَ َﺤﺜَﺎ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﱡ‬،ُ‫ﺖ َﳊْ َﺪﻩ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Dawood Bin
Al Numan who said,
‘I saw Abu Al Hassanasws saying: ‘Whatever Allahazwj so Desires and not
what the people desire’. So when heasws ended up to the grave, heasws isolated
himselfasws and sat down. So when the deceased was entered into his chasm
(Lahad), heasws stood up and spread the soil upon him, three times, by hisasws
hand’.66
ِ َ‫ وﺗ‬،‫ إِﳝﺎ ً ﺑِﻚ‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻞ‬،‫ﺖ‬
َ ِ‫ﺼﺪﻳﻘﺎً ﺑِﺒَ ْﻌﺜ‬
ُ‫ ﻫ َﺬا َﻣﺎ َو َﻋ َﺪ َ ﷲُ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟُﻪ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ْ َ َ َ ْ
ِ ِ‫اﻟﱰاب ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬
ّ َ َ َ َ‫ت ﱡ‬ َ ‫إِذَا َﺣﺜَْﻮ‬
‫ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺣﺜَﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ َ ‫ﺖ َر ُﺳ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:� ‫ﲔ‬
ِِ ِ َ َ‫ » وﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺎل أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« �
.« ً‫ أ َْﻋﻄَﺎﻩُ ﷲُ ﺑِ ُﻜ ِّﻞ ذَ ﱠرٍة َﺣ َﺴﻨَﺔ‬،‫ﺎل ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮ َل‬
َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬،‫ﺖ‬ٍ ِ‫ﻣﻴ‬
َّ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When you spread the soil upon the
deceased, say, ‘I believe in Youazwj and ratify Yourazwj Resurrection. [33:22]
This is what Allah and His Rasool promised us’.
Heasws said: ‘And Amir Al Momineenasws said: ‘Iasws heard Rasool-
Allahsaww saying: ‘The one who spreads (soil) upon a deceased and says these
words, Allahazwj would Give him a Reward from every particle (of soil)’.67
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء ﺑْ ِﻦ َرِزﻳ ٍﻦ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬
ْ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
� ‫ ﻗَ َﺎم‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ أَ ْن َدﻓَـﻨُﻮﻩ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
ْ ‫ﺖ َﻣ َﻊ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ِﰲ ﺟﻨَ َﺎزِة َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬ ُ ‫ ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺎف‬ِ ‫ » اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ﺟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ُ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ﻂ َﻛﻔﱠﻪُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺑَ َﺴ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﺤﺜَﺎ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ِﳑﱠﺎ ﻳَﻠِﻲ َرأْ َﺳﻪُ ﺛََﻼ ً ﺑِ َﻜ ِّﻔ ِﻪ‬،ِ‫إِﱃ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ‬
282
‫ﻚ َﻣﺎ ﺗـُﻐْﻨِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ

َ ِ‫َﺳﻜِ ْﻦ ﻗَ ْﱪَﻩُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َر ْﲪَﺘ‬ َ ْ‫ َوﻟَّﻘ ِﻪ ِﻣﻨ‬،ُ‫وﺣﻪ‬
ْ ‫ﻚ ِر‬
ْ ‫ َوأ‬،ً ‫ﺿ َﻮا‬ َ ‫َﺻﻌِ ْﺪ إِﻟَْﻴ‬
َ ‫ﻚ ُر‬
ِ
ْ ‫ َوأ‬،‫ض ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺟﻨْﺒَْﻴﻪ‬
َ ‫ْاﻷ َْر‬
.‫ﺑِِﻪ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ْﲪَِﺔ َﻣ ْﻦ ِﺳ َﻮ َاك « ﰒُﱠ َﻣﻀﻰ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, form one of his companions, from Al
A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I was with Abu Ja’farasws in a funeral of a man from our companions. So
when they buried him, heasws stood at his grave and spread (soil) upon him,
from what followed his head, three times with hisasws handful. Then heasws
spread hisasws palm upon the grave, then said, ‘O Allahazwj! Expand the ground
from both his sides, and Ascend his soul to Youazwj and let him Get Pleasure
from Youasws, and Settle Yourazwj Mercy in his grave what would make him
to be needless from a mercy besides Yoursazwj’. Then heasws went away’.68
،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َد ﱠر ٍاج‬ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ
،ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَﻄَْﺮ ُﺣﻪ‬،ِ‫ﺎﻋﺔً ِﰲ ﻳَﺪﻩ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُ ْﻤﺴ ُﻜﻪُ َﺳ‬،‫اب َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ‬ َ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ﻳَﻄَْﺮ ُح ﱡ‬
َ ‫اﻟﱰ‬ ُ ْ‫ َرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ِ
،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ إِﳝَﺎ ً ﺑ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ُ‫ﺖ أَﻗ‬ ُ ‫ ُﻛْﻨ‬،‫ » َ ﻋُ َﻤ ُﺮ‬:‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎ َل‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﺴﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻒ‬ ٍّ ‫ﻳﺪ َﻋﻠﻰ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ أَ ُﻛ‬ ُ ‫َوَﻻﻳَِﺰ‬
ً َ ُ ُ ‫ )ﻫﺬا ﻣﺎ َو َﻋ َﺪﻧَﺎ‬،‫وﺗﺼ ِﺪﻳﻘﺎ ﺑِﺒﻌﺜِﻚ‬
ُ ‫ ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَ ْﻔ َﻌ ُﻞ َر ُﺳ‬،(‫ ) ْﺴ ِﻠﻴﻤﺎ‬:‫اﷲ َو َر ُﺳﻮ ُ( إِﱃ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟِِﻪ‬
‫ﻮل‬ َ ْ َ ً ْ ََ
.« ُ‫ت اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔ‬ِ ‫ وﺑِِﻪ ﺟﺮ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
ََ َ
Darraj, from Umar Bin Azina who said,
‘I saw Abu Abdullahasws spread the soil upon the decease. So heasws
withheld it for a while in hisasws hand, then spread it, and heasws did not
increased upon three handfulls. So I asked himasws about that, and heasws said:
‘O Umar! Iasws was saying: ‘Iasws believe in Youazwj, and ratify Yourazwj
Resurrection. [33:22] This is what Allah and His Rasool promised us, and
Allah and His Rasool spoke the truth up to Hisazwj Words (and it only
increased them in faith and) submission’. This what Rasool-Allahsaww used to
do, and by it has the Sunnah flowed’.69
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺒَْﻴ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ﺎط‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ أَﺳﺒ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬
َ ْ ْ ّ َ ْ َ َ ‫ﻮب ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَِﺰ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
‫ﱠم‬ ِْ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ أ‬،� ِ‫ ﻓَﺤﻀﺮ أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ﺎب أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � وﻟَ ٌﺪ‬ ِ ‫َﺻﺤ‬ ِ ‫ﺎت ﻟِﺒَ ْﻌ‬
َ ‫ ﺗَـ َﻘﺪ‬،‫ُﳊ َﺪ‬ َْ ُ ََ َ َ َْ َْ‫ﺾأ‬ َ ‫َﻣ‬
‫اب؛ َوَﻣ ْﻦ‬ َ ‫اﻟﱰ‬
ِ
َ‫ » َﻻ ﺗَﻄَْﺮ ْح َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬،‫َﺧ َﺬ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﺑِ َﻜﻔْﱠﻴ ِﻪ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫اب‬
َ ‫اﻟﱰ‬
ِ
َ‫ ﻓَﻄََﺮ َح َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﱡ‬،ُ‫أَﺑُﻮﻩ‬
‫ أ َْو ذُو‬،‫ﷲ � َ ﻰ أَ ْن ﻳَﻄَْﺮ َح اﻟْ َﻮاﻟِ ُﺪ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ َ ‫اب؛ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳَﻄَْﺮ ْح َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﱡ‬،‫َﻛﺎ َن ﻣْﻨﻪُ َذا َرﺣ ٍﻢ‬
َ ‫اﻟﱰ‬
‫ » أَ َْﺎ ُﻛ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ أَﺗَـْﻨ َﻬﺎ َ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻫ َﺬا َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ اﺑﻦ رﺳ‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠْﻨَﺎ‬.« ‫اﻟﱰاب‬
ُ َ َْ َ
ِِ
َ َ‫َرﺣ ٍﻢ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﻴِّﺘﻪ ﱡ‬
ِ
،ُ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَ َﺴﺎ ﻗَـﻠْﺒُﻪ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِ ‫ث اﻟْ َﻘﺴﻮةَ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻠ‬ ِ َ ِ‫اب َﻋﻠﻰ ذَ ِوي أ َْر َﺣ ِﺎﻣ ُﻜ ْﻢ؛ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ذﻟ‬ ِ
َ ْ ُ ‫ﻚ ﻳُﻮر‬ َ ‫اﻟﱰ‬
َ‫ﻣ ْﻦ أَ ْن ﺗَﻄَْﺮ ُﺣﻮا ﱡ‬
.« ‫ﺑـَﻌُ َﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ َرﺑِِّﻪ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from
Ubeyd Bin Zurara who said,
‘A son of one of the companions of Abu Abdullahasws died. So Abu
Abdullahasws attended (the funeral). So when he (the deceased) was placed in
the chasm (Lahad), heasws spread soil upon him. Abu Abdullahasws grabbed
283
with his palm and said: ‘None should spread the soil upon him, one who was
a close relative of his, for Rasool-Allahsaww forbade the parent, or one with
womb relationships to spread soil upon the deceased’.
So we said, ‘O sonasws of Rasool-Allahsaww! Are youasws forbidding us from
this (deceased) alone?’ So heasws said: ‘Iasws am forbidding you all from
spreading the souil upon your near relatives, for that would inherit the
hardness in the hearts, and the one who is hard of heart is remote from his
Lordazwj’.70
ِ ‫ َوﻗَ ْﺪ ِر َﻣﺎ ﻳُـ ْﺮﻓَ ُﻊ ِﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷ َْر‬،‫ﻚ‬
‫ض‬ ُ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ ﻳُـ َﻘ‬،‫ب ﺗَـ ْﺮﺑِﻴ ِﻊ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ َوَر ِّﺷ ِﻪ ِ ﻟ َْﻤ ِﺎء‬
َ ِ‫ﺎل ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ذﻟ‬ ُ َ -67
Chapter 67 – Sqaring of the grave, and sprinkling it with the
water, and what is to be said during that, and the
measurement of what it can be raised from the ground
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻗُ َﺪ َاﻣﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ‬
ّ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻮل‬
‫ َوَرﺑﱠ َﻊ‬،‫ﷲ � َﺳ ﱠﻞ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ اﺑْـﻨَﻪُ َﺳﻼ‬ َ ‫ » إِ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫زاﺋِ َﺪ َة‬
.« ُ‫ﻗَْ َﱪﻩ‬
Bin Ali, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Qudama Bin Zaida who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying that Rasool-Allahazwj placed hissaww sonas
Ibrahimas with a gentle placing, and squared hisas grave’.71
ِ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟﺪ‬
:َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.2
َ ‫ﺐ أَ ْن ﻳُ ْﺪ َﺧ َﻞ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ ِﰲ ﻗَ ِْﱪﻩِ َﺟ ِﺮ‬
‫ َوﻳـُْﺮﻓَ َﻊ ﻗَْﱪُﻩُ ِﻣ َﻦ‬،ٌ‫ﻳﺪةٌ َرﻃْﺒَﺔ‬ ‫ » ﻳُ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ ْ َ
ِ
.« ُ‫ َوُﳜَﻠّﻰ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬،ُ‫ﻀ َﺢ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬ ٍ ْ ‫َﺻﺎﺑِ َﻊ َﻣ‬ ِ ‫ْاﻷ َْر‬
َ ‫ َوﻳـُْﻨ‬،‫ﻮﻣﺔ‬
َ ‫ﻀ ُﻤ‬ َ ‫ض ﻗَ ْﺪ َر أ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ أ‬
from Usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It is recommended that you should
insert a wet twig in his grave with him, and raise his grave from the ground
by a measurement of four clenched fingers, and exude the water upon it, and
isolate from it’.72
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ و‬،َ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ َﲰﺎﻋﺔ‬،‫ ُﲪﻴ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ ِز ٍد‬.3
َ ‫ﺻﻨِ َﻊ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ُ َ‫ َﻣﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ ؟ َوﱂ‬:‫ﺿ ِﻊ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬ ْ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َو‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫َﺿ ُﻊ ﻳَ ِﺪي َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗُـﺒُﻮِر‬ َ ‫ﻒأ‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:ُ‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﱠﻀ ِﺢ‬ ْ ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � َﻋﻠَﻰ اﺑْﻨِ ِﻪ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟﻨ‬ ُ ‫ﺻﻨَ َﻌﻪُ َر ُﺳ‬
َ »
.‫ ﰒُﱠ َرﻓَـ َﻌ َﻬﺎ َو ُﻫ َﻮ ُﻣ َﻘﺎﺑِ ُﻞ اﻟْ ِﻘ ْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬،‫ﺿ َﻌ َﻬﺎ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬
َ ‫ َوَو‬،‫ض‬ ِ ‫َﺷ َﺎر ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪ ِﻩ إِ َﱃ ْاﻷ َْر‬
َ ‫ﲔ؟ ﻓَﺄ‬ ِِ
َ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠﻤ‬
someone else, from Aban, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Abdullah who said,
‘I asked himasws about the man placing hishand upon the grace, what is it,
and why is it done?’ So heasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww did it upon hisasws sonas
after sprinkling of the water’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked himasws about how I should be placing
myhand upon the graves of the Muslims. So heasws gestured by hisasws hand to
284
the ground and placed it upon it, then raised it, and heasws was facing the
Qiblah’.73
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻋ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
ً‫ﺻﺔً َﺷْﻴﺌﺎ‬ ‫ﺎﺷ ٍﻢ َﺧﺎ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ﻳﺼﻨَﻊ ِﲟَﻦ ﻣﺎت ِﻣﻦ ﺑ ِﲏ ﻫ‬ ُ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن َر ُﺳ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎل‬،� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
َ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ َْ
ِ ِِ ِِ ِ ٍ ِ ‫َﻻﻳﺼﻨَﻌﻪ‬
‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ﺿ َﻊ َر ُﺳ‬َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﻀ َﺢ ﻗَ ْﱪَُﻩ ِ ﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬ َ َ‫ َوﻧ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳍَﺎﴰ ِّﻲ‬ َ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن إِذَا‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫َﺣﺪ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠﻤ‬ َ ُُ ْ َ
‫ أَ ِو اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺴﺎﻓُِﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻳﺐ ﻳـَ ْﻘ َﺪ ُم‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ﷲِ � َﻛﻔﱠﻪُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗُﺮى أ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺎ َن اﻟْﻐَ ِﺮ‬،‫َﺻﺎﺑﻌُﻪُ ﰲ اﻟﻄّﲔ‬
ِ ‫ﺎت ِﻣﻦ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻒ رﺳ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫اﳉ ِﺪ‬ ِ ِ
‫آل‬ ْ َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ َ ّ ‫ﻳﺪ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ أَﺛـَ ُﺮ َﻛ‬ َْ ‫ ﻓََﲑَى اﻟْ َﻘ ْ َﱪ‬،‫أ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﺪﻳﻨَﺔ‬
.« ‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ �؟‬
Azina, from Zurara,
from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from
Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin Azina, from Zurara, from Abu Ja’farasws
having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww used to do a special thing with the one who
died from the Clan of Hashim than with anyone from the Muslims. When
hesaww prayed Salaat upon the Hashimy and sprinkle his grave with the water,
would place hissaww hand upon the grave until hissaww fingers would be seen
to be in the clay.
Thus, if the stranger or a traveler from the people of Medina would come
over, he would see upon the new grave the impact of the palm of Rasool-
Allahazwj, and he would be saying, ‘The one from the family of
Muhammadsaww has died’.74
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎد ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
‫ﺶ ِﻣ ْﻦ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ‬ ٍ ْ‫ أ َْد ِﺧ ْﻞ أُ َ ﺳﺎً ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗُـَﺮﻳ‬،‫ﲏ‬ ِِ ٍ َ َ‫ » إِ ﱠن أَِﰊ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ َ ﺑَُﱠ‬:‫ات ﻳـَ ْﻮم ِﰲ َﻣَﺮﺿﻪ‬ َ َ‫ﺎل ِﱄ ذ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
‫ﺖ‬‫ إِذَا أَ َ ِﻣ ﱡ‬،‫ َ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ُﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ أُ َ ﺳﺎً ِﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ ُ ‫ » ﻓَﺄ َْد َﺧ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺪﻳﻨَ ِﺔ َﺣ ّﱴ أُ ْﺷ ِﻬ َﺪ ُﻫ ْﻢ‬
‫ ﻟَ ْﻮ أ ََﻣ ْﺮﺗَِﲏ‬،‫ َ أَﺑَِﺔ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ْ‫ َوُرﺷﱠﻪُ ِ ﻟْ َﻤﺎء؛ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﺧَﺮ ُﺟﻮا ﻗـُﻠ‬،‫َﺻﺎﺑِ َﻊ‬ َ ‫ َو ْارﻓَ ْﻊ ﻗَِْﱪي أ َْرﺑَ َﻊ أ‬،‫ َوَﻛ ّﻔ ِّﲏ‬،‫ﻓَـﻐَ ّﺴﻠْ ِﲏ‬
.« ‫ع‬ َ ‫ﻚ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻣﺎً ﺗُ ْﺸ ِﻬ ُﺪ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬َ ‫ َوَﱂْ ﺗُِﺮْد أَ ْن أُ ْد ِﺧ َﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬،ُ‫ﺻﻨَ ْﻌﺘُﻪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ت أَ ْن َﻻ ﺗـُﻨَ َﺎز‬
ُ ‫ أ ََرْد‬،‫ﲏ‬ ‫ َ ﺑَُﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫َﺬا‬
Usman,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Myasws father said to measws one day
during hisasws illness: ‘O myasws sonasws! Get the people of Qureysh from the
inhabitants of Al Medina to come over so that Iasws can get them to bear
witness’. So Iasws got the people from them to come over to himasws, and heasws
said: ‘O Ja’farasws! When Iasws pass away, so wash measws, and enshroud
measws, and raise myasws grave to four fingers (in height), and sprinkle it with
the water’.
So when they went out, Iasws said: ‘O fatherasws! If youasws had instructed
measws with this, Iasws would have done it, and why did youasws want the people
to come over to youasws, for them to witness?’ So heasws said: ‘O myasws
sonasws! Iasws wanted that there should be no dispute’.75
285
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬.6

ِّ ‫ ِﰲ َر‬:� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋَْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻪ‬
‫ش‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬
.« ‫اب‬ِ ‫اﻟﱰ‬
َ‫اب َﻣﺎ َد َام اﻟﻨﱠﺪى ِﰲ ﱡ‬ ُ ‫ » ﻳـَﺘَ َﺠﺎﰱ َﻋْﻨﻪُ اﻟْ َﻌ َﺬ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of his companions,
from Abu Abdullahasws regarding sprinkling of the water upon the grave.
asws
He said: ‘The Punishment would be staved off from him for as long as the
moisture is in the soil’.76
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻃَْﻠ َﺤﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َزﻳْ ٍﺪ‬،‫ﺎن‬
ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬.7
.« � ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ش اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻋ ْﻬﺪ رﺳ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ » َﻛﺎ َن َر ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َُ
Sinan, from Talha Bin Zayd,
from Abyu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Sprinkling the grave (with water)
was prevalent upon the era of Rasool-Allahsaww’.77
‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.8
‫ﱠﻚ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ‬
َ ‫ﺿ ْﻊ ﻳَ َﺪ َك ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ َرأْ ِﺳ ِﻪ َوﺗَـﻐْ ِﻤ ُﺰ َﻛﻔ‬ ِ ‫ » إِذَا ﻓَـﺮ ْﻏ‬:� ِ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،ُ‫ﻀ ْﺤﻪ‬َ ْ‫ﺖ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ ﻓَﺎﻧ‬َ َ َْ
.« ‫ﱠﻀ ِﺢ‬
ْ ‫اﻟﻨ‬
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘When you are free from the grave (burial), so
sprinkle it with water, then place your hand by his head and press your palm
upon it after the sprinkling’.78
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ و‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ ُﲪﻴ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ ِز ٍد‬.9
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ْﺠ َﻼ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ َ ٍن‬،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬ َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َْ
‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫اﻟﺸ َﻴﻌ ِﺔ‬
ِّ ‫ ﻗَ َﺎم أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَِْﱪ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ِﻣ َﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ‫ َوآﻧ‬،ُ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ﺻ ْﻞ َو ْﺣ َﺪﺗَﻪ‬ ُ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﻚ َﻣﺎ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻐ ِﲏ َِﺎ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ْﲪَِﺔ َﻣ ْﻦ ِﺳ َﻮ َاك‬
َ ِ‫َﺳﻜِ ْﻦ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ َر ْﲪَﺘ‬
ْ ‫ َوأ‬،ُ‫َو ْﺣ َﺸﺘَﻪ‬
Humeyd bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad, from someone else,
from Aban, from Abdullah Bin Ajlan who said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws stood upon the grave of a man from the Shiah and heasws
said: ‘O Allahazwj! Grant companionship in his loneliness, and Comfort his
fear, and Settle to him from Yourazwj Mercy what would make him to be
needless from a mercy from anyone besides Youazwj’’.79
ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ أََ ٌن‬.10
َ ‫ » ﻳُ ْﺪﻋﻰ ﻟ ْﻠ َﻤﻴِّﺖ ﺣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﲔ ﻳُ ْﺪ َﺧ ُﻞ‬
.« ‫َﺻﺎﺑِ َﻊ‬ ِ ‫ َوﻳـُْﺮﻓَ ُﻊ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﱪُ ﻓَـ ْﻮ َق ْاﻷ َْر‬،ُ‫ُﺣ ْﻔَﺮﺗَﻪ‬
َ ‫ض أ َْرﺑَ َﻊ أ‬
Aban, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Supplicate for the deceased when he
enters his pit (grave), and raise the grave above the ground by four fingers’.80
،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ ٍ ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.11
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ﺼﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬
ِ ‫ َِﲰﻌﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
:‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ﷲ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ َْ َ ُ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ أَﺑُﻮ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺪﻻﱠ ُل‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ ؟‬
ْ ُ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬
َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬.« ‫» َﻣﺎ ﻋَﻠﻰ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ ﻣﻨْ ُﻜ ْﻢ أَ ْن ﻳَ ْﺪ َرُؤوا ﻋَ ْﻦ َﻣﻴِّﺘ ِﻬ ْﻢ ﻟ َﻘﺎءَ ُﻣﻨْ َﻜ ٍﺮ َوﻧَﻜ ٍﲑ‬
286
ِ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـﻨ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴﻀﻊ ﻓَﻤﻪ ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ رأْ ِﺳ ِﻪ‬،‫ﱠﺎس ﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ﻒ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪﻩُ أ َْوَﱃ اﻟﻨ‬
‫ﺎدي ِ َْﻋﻠﻰ‬ ُ َ َُ ُ َ َ ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَﺘَ َﺨﻠﱠ‬،‫ﺖ‬ُ ِّ‫ » إِذَا أُﻓْ ِﺮَد اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﻬ ِﺪ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻓَ َﺎرﻗْـﺘَﻨَﺎ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ٍ
َ ْ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ أَﻧ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓَُﻼن‬
ٍ
َ ‫ أ َْو َ ﻓُ َﻼﻧَﺔَ ﺑِْﻨ‬،‫ َ ﻓَُﻼ َن ﺑْ َﻦ ﻓَُﻼن‬:‫ﺻ ْﻮﺗﻪ‬
ِِ
َ
‫ َوأَ ﱠن َﻋﻠِﻴّﺎً أ َِﻣ َﲑ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ِّ‫ َوأَ ﱠن ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪاً َﻋْﺒ ُﺪﻩُ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟُﻪُ َﺳﻴِّ ُﺪ اﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴ‬،ُ‫ﻳﻚ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ‫َﺷ َﻬ َﺎدة أَ ْن َﻻ إِﻟﻪَ إِﻻﱠ ﷲُ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ َﻻ َﺷ ِﺮ‬
ِ
ِ ِ ِِ
،‫ﺚ َﺣ ﱞﻖ‬ َ ‫ َوأَ ﱠن اﻟْﺒَ ْﻌ‬،‫ت َﺣ ﱞﻖ‬ َ ‫ َوأَ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬،‫ َوأَ ﱠن َﻣﺎ َﺟﺎءَ ﺑِﻪ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ � َﺣ ﱞﻖ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ِّ‫ﲔ َﺳﻴِّ ُﺪ اﻟْ َﻮﺻﻴ‬ َ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
‫ف ﺑِﻨَﺎ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻫ َﺬا؛ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ ﻟُِّﻘ َﻦ‬ ْ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ
َ ْ‫ اﻧ‬:‫ﻮل ُﻣْﻨ َﻜٌﺮ ﻟﻨَﻜ ٍﲑ‬ ُ ‫ » ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺚ َﻣ ْﻦ ِﰲ اﻟْ ُﻘﺒُﻮِر؟ « ﻗ‬ ُ ‫َوأَ ﱠن ﷲَ ﻳـَْﺒ َﻌ‬
.« ُ‫ُﺣ ﱠﺠﺘَﻪ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from one of our companions, from Ahmad Bin
Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Ismail who said, ‘Abu Al Hassan Al Dallal
narrated to me, from Yahya Bin Abdullah who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘What is upon the family of the deceased
from you is that they should be ejecting from their deceased the meeting of
Munkar and Nakeer (two questioning Angels)’. I said, ‘How can they do so?’
Heasws said: ‘When the deceased is alone (after the burial), so let the closest
one of the people to him remain behind, and he should place his mouth by his
head, then he should call out in a high voice, ‘O so and so, son of so and so!’
Or, ‘O so and so daughter of so and so! Are you still upon the Covenant which
(you were upon) when you separated from us, from the testimony that there
is no God except for Allahazwj, alone, there being no associates for Himazwj,
and that Muhammadsaww is Hisazwj servant and Hisazwj Rasoolsaww, chief of the
Prophetsas, and that Aliasws Amir Al Momineenasws, chief of the successorsas,
and that whatever Muhammadsaww came with is truth, and that the death is
truth, and that the Resurrection is truth, and that Allahazwj would be
Resurrections the one who are in the graves’.
Heasws said: ‘So Munkar would be saying to Nakeer: ‘Let us leave from
this one, for he has been dictated his arguments’.81
‫ﻴﺼ ِﻪ‬
ِ ‫ﺼ‬ِ ْ‫ﲔ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ وَﲡ‬
َ ِ ِ‫ب ﺗَﻄْﻴ‬
ُ َ -68
Chapter 68 – Applying clay to the grave, and plastering it
» :‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ِِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠ ِﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ّ
.« ‫َﻻ ﺗُﻄَﻴِّﻨُﻮا اﻟْ َﻘ ْ َﱪ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ِْﲑ ِﻃﻴﻨِ ِﻪ‬
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Do not apply clay on the grave from
other than its own clay’.82
:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ و‬،‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬ ٍِ
َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ ُﲪَْﻴ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ زَ د‬.2
.« َ‫ﺼﺒَﺎءَ َﲪَْﺮاء‬ ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ُﳏَ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ » ﻗَْﱪ رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ْ ‫ﺐ َﺣ‬ ٌ‫ﺼ‬ َُُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad, from someone else,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The grave of Rasool-Allahsaww was
pebbly, of red gravel’.83
287
:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬
ٍ ِ ِ ٍِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أ‬.3
َ ُ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ ﻋَﻦ اﺑْﻦ َْﳏﺒُﻮب‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬﻞ ﺑْﻦ زَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻨَﺎ‬ ْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ َ‫ َﻣﺎﺗ‬،‫ َوَﻣﻀﻰ إ َﱃ اﻟْ َﻤﺪﻳﻨَﺔ‬،‫ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ َر َﺟ َﻊ أَﺑُﻮ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ � ﻣ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻐ َﺪ َاد‬
،‫ ﻓَ َﺪﻓَـﻨَ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪُ اﺑْـﻨَﺔٌ ﺑ َﻔْﻴ َﺪ‬
.‫ َوَْﳚ َﻌﻠَﻪُ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬،‫اﲰَ َﻬﺎ‬
ْ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻟَْﻮ ٍح‬ ِ ِِ
َ ‫ﺼ‬
َ ُ‫ َوﻳَﻜْﺘ‬،‫ﺺ ﻗَ ْﱪََﻫﺎ‬ ّ َ‫ﺾ َﻣ َﻮاﻟﻴﻪ أَ ْن ُﳚ‬
َ ‫َوأ ََﻣَﺮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
from Yunus Bin Yaqoub who said,
‘When Abu Al Hassan Musaasws returned from Baghdad and went to Al
Medina, and daughter of hisasws died. So heasws buried her and ordered one of
hisasws slaves that he should apply clay on her grave and write her name upon
a tombstone, and make it to be in her grave’.84
‫ » أَ ﱠن‬:� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ّ‫ﻮﱐ‬
ِِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠِ ِّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
.« ُ‫اب َﱂْ ُﳜَْﺮ ْج ِﻣْﻨﻪ‬ ٌ ‫ﱠﱯ � َ ﻰ أَ ْن ﻳـَُﺰ َاد َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ ﺗـَُﺮ‬ ‫اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬
from Abu Abdullahasws that the Prophetsaww forbade to increase upon the
grave, soil which did not come out from it’.85
ِ ِ ‫ ب ﱡ‬-69
‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫اﻟﱰﺑَﺔ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ ُﻦ ﻓ‬
ُ ِّ‫ﻴﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﻤﻴ‬ ْ ُ َ
Chapter 69 – The soil in which the deceased is buried
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
.« ‫ ُدﻓِ َﻦ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬،‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ ُﺧﻠِ َﻖ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺗـُ ْﺮﺑٍَﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ ِ
Ibn Muskan, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
from one of the two (5th or 6th Imamasws) having said: ‘The one who is
Created from the soil, is buried in it’.86
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬ ٍﺎل‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺠﺎ ِل‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
،‫ﺖ ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣ ِﻢ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
ْ ‫ » إِ ﱠن اﻟﻨﱡﻄْ َﻔﺔَ إِذَا َوﻗَـ َﻌ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺎ ِر ِث ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻐِﲑة‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ ْ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﺧ َﺬ ِﻣﻦ ﱡ‬،ً‫ﺚ ﷲ ـ ﻋﱠﺰ وﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻣﻠَﻜﺎ‬
ُ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳَـَﺰ ُال ﻗَـﻠْﺒُﻪ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎﺛـَ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ اﻟﻨﱡﻄْ َﻔﺔ‬،‫اﻟﱰﺑَﺔ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ ُﻦ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ‫ﺑـَ َﻌ‬
.« ‫َِﳛ ﱡﻦ إِﻟَْﻴ َﻬﺎ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ َﻦ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Hajjal, from
Ibn Bukeyr, from Abu Minhal, from Al Haris Bin Al Mugheira who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘When the seed falls into the womb,
Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Sends an Angel who takes from the soil in
which he is to be buried, so he dissolves it in the seed. So his heart does not
cease to yearn towards it until he is buried in it’.87
‫ﺼﻴﺒَ ِﺔ‬
ِ ‫ﺐ اﻟْﻤ‬ ِ ‫ ب اﻟﺘﱠﻌ ِﺰﻳ ِﺔ وﻣﺎ َِﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ‬-70
ُ ِ ‫ﺻﺎﺣ‬ َ َ ُ ََ َ ْ ُ َ
Chapter 70 – The condolences and what is Obligated upon
the one with the difficulties (the bereaved)
288
،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ َﺬاﻓِ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أ‬.1

َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ زَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻨَﺎ‬ ْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬
‫ﺼ ِﺮﻓُﻮ َن؛‬َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَْﻨ‬،‫ﺲ اﻟﺘ ْﱠﻌ ِﺰﻳَﺔُ إﻻﱠ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬
.« ‫ت‬ ِ ِ‫ث ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬
‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺴ َﻤﻌُﻮ َن اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ث‬
َ ‫ﺼ ْﻮ‬ ٌ ‫ﺖ َﺣ َﺪ‬ َّ ُ ‫َﻻ َْﳛ ُﺪ‬
Ismail, from Muhammad Bin Uzafar, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘There is no (offering of) condolences
except by the grave. Then you should be dispersing, in case an event were to
occur regarding the deceased, so you would be hearing the sound’.88
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺾ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2‫ع‬
.« ‫ﺼﻴﺒَ ِﺔ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣﺎ ﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ ُﻦ‬ِ ‫ » اﻟﺘﱠﻌ ِﺰﻳﺔُ ِﻷ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْﻤ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ُ َْ
companions,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The offering of condolences is to the
bereaved after the burial’.89
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ا ْﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ي‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫اﳊَ ﱠﺠ ِﺎل‬
،‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.3
ِ ِ‫ث ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬ ِ
‫ت‬
َ ‫ﺼ ْﻮ‬ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺴ َﻤﻌُﻮ َن اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ث‬
ٌ ‫ﺖ َﺣ َﺪ‬ َّ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَْﻨ‬،‫ﺲ اﻟﺘ ْﱠﻌ ِﺰﻳَﺔُ إِﻻﱠ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬
ُ ‫ﺼ ِﺮﻓُﻮ َن؛ َﻻ َْﳛ ُﺪ‬ َ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﻗَﺎ َل‬
.«
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Al hajjal,
from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,
‘There are no condolences (to be offered) except by the grave. Then you
should be dispersing, in case an event were to occur regarding the deceased,
so you would be hearing the sound’.90
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
.« ‫ » اﻟﺘ ْﱠﻌ ِﺰﻳَﺔُ اﻟْ َﻮ ِاﺟﺒَﺔُ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟ ﱠﺪﻓْ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
from his father, from one of his companions,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The offering of condolences is the
Obligation after the burial’.91
‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.5
َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
َ
‫ﱠم اﻟ ﱠﺴ ِﺮ َﻳﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ َﻘﺪ‬،� ‫ َﺧَﺮ َج أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬،� ‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ُﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﺎت إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬
َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬
‫ﺑِ َﻼ ِﺣ َﺬ ٍاء َوَﻻ ِرَد ٍاء‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Al Qasim Bin
Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Usman who said,
‘When Ismail, son of Abu Abdullahasws died, Abu Abdullahasws went out
and walked in front of the coffin without shoes or a cloak’.92
289

َْ ْ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.6
‫ﺼﻴﺒَ ِﺔ‬ ِ ‫ﺼﻴﺒ ِﺔ أَ ْن ﻳﻀﻊ ِرداءﻩ ﺣﱴ ﻳـﻌﻠَﻢ اﻟﻨﱠﺎس أَﻧﱠﻪ‬
ِ ‫ﺎﺣﺐ اﻟْﻤ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺎﺣ‬ ِ ‫ » ﻳـْﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ﻟِﺼ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ُ ‫ﺻ‬ َ ُ ُ َ ْ َ ّ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ ‫ﺐ اﻟْ ُﻤ‬ َ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.«
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of his companions,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It is befitting for the bereaved that he
should place down his cloak until the people know that he is the bereaved’.93
ِ ٍ
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬،‫ﺎس‬ِ ‫ﺎﻋﺔَ اﻟﻨﱠ ﱠﺨ‬َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِرﻓ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.7
ِ ِ ‫ » ﻋﺰى أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
‫ﻚ‬َ ِ‫ » ﷲُ َﺧ ٌْﲑ ﻻﺑْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ﷲ � َر ُﺟﻼً ِ ﺑْ ٍﻦ ﻟَﻪ‬ َْ ُ َّ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺎد إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ وﺛـَﻮ‬،‫ِﻣْﻨﻚ‬
‫ﺎت‬
َ ‫ » ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻣ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ِ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ِﻦ اﺑْﻨ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﺑـَﻠَﻐَﻪُ َﺟَﺰﻋُﻪُ ﺑـَ ْﻌ ُﺪ‬.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫اب ﷲ َﺧ ٌْﲑ ﻟ‬ُ ََ َ
َ ‫ » إِ ﱠن أ ََﻣ َﺎﻣﻪُ ﺛََﻼ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ً‫ إِﻧﱠﻪُ َﻛﺎ َن ُﻣَﺮﱠﻫﻘﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ َ َ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ﻓَﻤﺎ ﻟ‬
‫ث‬ ْ ‫ﻚ ﺑِﻪ أ‬
َ ‫ُﺳ َﻮةٌ؟ « ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ُ ‫َر ُﺳ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَﻦ ﺗَـ ُﻔﻮﺗَﻪ و‬،� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﺎﻋﺔَ رﺳ‬ ِ ِ
ٌ‫اﺣ َﺪة‬ َُ ْ
ِ ِ
ُ َ َ ‫ َو َﺷ َﻔ‬،‫ َوَر ْﲪَﺔَ ﷲ‬،ُ‫ﺎدةَ أَ ْن َﻻ إﻟﻪَ إﻻﱠ ﷲ‬ َ ‫ َﺷ َﻬ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﺎل‬ َ‫ﺧ‬
.« ُ‫ِﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ إِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ ﷲ‬
Hakam, from Rifa’at Al Nakhhas, from a man,
from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘Abu Abdullahasws comforted a man for a son
of his (who had died), so heasws said: ‘Allahazwj is better for your son than you
are, and the Rewards of Allahazwj are better for you than your son was’.
So when his sobbing reached himasws afterwards, heasws returned to him,
and heasws said to him: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww passed away, so what is for you with
it, is similar’. So he said, ‘My son was a drunkard’. So heasws said: ‘In front
of him are three qualitites – the testimony that there is no God except for
Allahazwj, and Mercy of Allahazwj, and intercession of Rasool-Allahsaww, there
one of these would not be missed out on for him, Allahazwj Willing’.94
‫ َﻋ ْﻦأَِﰊ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ِﺼ ٍﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻌ َﺪا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ﺎق‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﻴﺺ َﺣ ّﱴ‬ ٍ ‫ َوأَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن ِﰲ ﻗَ ِﻤ‬،ً‫ﺼﻴﺒَ ِﺔ أَ ْن َﻻﻳـَﻠْﺒَﺲ ِرَداء‬
ِ ‫ﺐ اﻟْﻤ‬ ِ ِ َ ِ‫ » ﻳَـْﻨﺒَﻐِﻲ ﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ ُ ‫ﺼﺎﺣ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ
.« ‫ف‬
َ ‫ﻳـُ ْﻌَﺮ‬
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Is’haq, from Sa’dan Bin
Muslim, from Abu Baseer,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It is befitting for the bereaved that he
should not wear a cloak, and does not happen to be in a shirt, until he is
recognised (as a bereaved)’.95
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬َِ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ؛ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.9
.ُ‫ﺖ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ � ﻳـُ َﻌِّﺰي ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ اﻟ ﱠﺪﻓْ ِﻦ َوﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪﻩ‬ ُ ْ‫ َرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al fazl
Bin Shazaan, altogether from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Al Hakam
who said,
‘I saw Musaasws comforting (the bereaved) before the burial and after it’.96
290
ِ ‫ َﻛﺘَﺐ أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ اﻟﺜ‬:‫ﺎل‬

‫ﱠﺎﱐ‬ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ِ ‫ وذَ َﻛﺮت أَﻧﱠﻪ َﻛﺎ َن أَﺣ ﱠ‬،‫ﺼﻴﺒﺘﻚ ﺑِﻌﻠِ ٍﻲ اﺑﻨِﻚ‬ ِ ‫ » ذَ َﻛﺮ‬:‫� إِﱃ رﺟ ٍﻞ‬
‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫ َوَﻛﺬﻟ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺐ ُوﻟْﺪ َك إِﻟَْﻴ‬ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ ْ ّ َ َ ََ ‫ت ُﻣ‬ َْ َُ
،‫ﺼﻴﺒَ ِﺔ‬
ِ ‫ﺎب ِ ﻟْﻤ‬ ِ ‫ﺼ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
ُ ْ ‫ﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ إِﱠﳕَﺎ َْ ُﺧ ُﺬ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻮاﻟﺪ َوﻏَ ِْﲑﻩ أ َْزﻛﻰ َﻣﺎ ﻋﻨْ َﺪ أ َْﻫﻠﻪ ﻟﻴُ ْﻌﻈ َﻢ ﺑِﻪ أ‬
َ ‫َﺟَﺮ اﻟْ ُﻤ‬
ِ َ‫ﻚ ِ ْﳋَﻠ‬ ِ
،‫ﻒ‬ َ ‫ َو َﻋ ﱠﺠ َﻞ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ﻚ؛ إِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗَﺪ ٌﻳﺮ‬ َ ِ‫ﻂ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَـ ْﻠﺒ‬ َ َ‫ َوَرﺑ‬،‫َﺣ َﺴ َﻦ َﻋَﺰ َاك‬
ْ ‫ َوأ‬،‫َﺟَﺮَك‬ ْ ‫َﻋﻈَ َﻢ ﷲُ أ‬ ْ ‫ﻓَﺄ‬
.« ‫َوأ َْر ُﺟﻮ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن ﷲُ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻓَـ َﻌ َﻞ إِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ ﷲُ ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ‬
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mihran who
said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws the 2nd wrote to a man: ‘You mentioned your difficulties
(bereavement) with your son Ali, and mentioned that he was the most beloved
of your children to you, and like that does Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Take
from the parent and other the most pure of the one in the presence of the
family in order to Magnify the Recompense of the bereavement by it, by the
bereavement. Therefore, may Allahazwj Magnify your Recompense, and Grant
the best of the comforts, and attachment upon your heart, and may Allahazwj
Hasten upon you with the successor, and Iasws am hoping that Allahazwj would
have done so, Allahazwj, the Exalted, Willing’.97
ً‫اب َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ ّﺰى َﺣ ِﺰﻳﻨﺎ‬ ُ َ -71
Chapter 71 – Rewards of the one who comforts one in grief
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ آ َ ﺋِِﻪ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ّ‫ﻮﱐ‬
ِِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠِ ِﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ّ
ِ
.« ‫ﻒ ُﺣﻠﱠ ًﺔ ُﳛَﱠﱪُ َﺎ‬ ِ
ِ ‫ ُﻛﺴﻲ ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﻮﻗ‬،ً‫ ﻣﻦ َﻋّﺰى ﺣ ِﺰﻳﻨﺎ‬:� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
ِ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬
َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
َْ َ َ َْ
from Abu Abdullahasws, from hisasws forefathersasws having said: ‘Rasool-
Allahsaww said: ‘The one who comforts one in grief would be clothed in such
a garment in the Pausing (Day of Judgement) he would be beautified with’.98
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺐ‬ ِ ٍِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َو ْﻫ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ِ ِ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَﻪ ِﻣﺜْﻞ أ‬،ً ‫ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺰى ﻣﺼﺎ‬:� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
َ ‫َﺟ ِﺮﻩِ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ِْﲑ أَ ْن ﻳـَْﻨﺘَﻘ‬
‫ﺺ‬ ْ ُ ُ َ ُ َّ ْ َ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ِ ‫ﺼ‬ ِ
.« ً‫ﺎب َﺷْﻴﺌﺎ‬ َ ‫َﺟ ِﺮ اﻟْ ُﻤ‬
ْ ‫ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬
from his father, from Wahab,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘The one who
consoles a bereaved one would have for him the like of his Recompense
without there being a reduction of anything from the Recompense of the
bereaved’.99
‫ﺻِ ﱞ‬
‫ﱯ ﻳَـﺘَ َﺤ ﱠﺮ ُك‬ ِ ُ ُ‫ب اﻟ َْﻤ ْﺮأ َِة َﲤ‬
َ ‫ﻮت َوِﰲ ﺑَﻄْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬ ُ َ -72
Chapter 72 – The woman dies and in her belly is a moving
child
291

َْ ْ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
َ َ‫ َوُﳜَْﺮ ُج اﻟْ َﻮﻟَ ُﺪ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ أَﻳُ َﺸ ﱡﻖ ﺑَﻄْﻨُ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ َوﻳـَﺘَ َﺤﱠﺮُك اﻟْ َﻮﻟَ ُﺪ ِﰲ ﺑَﻄْﻨِ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﻮت‬ ِ
» :‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ َُ‫� ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ﲤ‬
.« ‫ َوُﳜَﺎ ُط ﺑَﻄْﻨُ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬
companions,
from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the dying woman and the child is moving
in her belly, should her belly be split and the child taken out?’ So heasws said:
‘Yes, and her belly would be stitched’.100
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺐ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ و ْﻫ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ٍ ‫ﺐ ﺑْ ِﻦ َوْﻫ‬ َ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.2
‫ف‬ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُﺘَ َﺨ ﱠﻮ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ َوِﰲ ﺑَﻄْﻨِ َﻬﺎ َوﻟَ ٌﺪ ﻳـَﺘَ َﺤﱠﺮُك‬ ِ َ‫ إِذَا ﻣﺎﺗ‬:� ‫ﺎل أ َِﻣﲑ اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨِﲔ‬
َ َ ُ ُ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُﺘَ َﺨ ﱠﻮ‬،‫ﻮت َوﻟَ ُﺪ َﻫﺎ ِﰲ ﺑَﻄْﻨِ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ِ
،‫ف َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ ُ َُ‫ﺎل ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ﳝ‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬.« ‫ُﺧﺮ َِج اﻟْ َﻮﻟَ ُﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َوأ‬،‫ ﻓَ ُﺸ ﱠﻖ ﺑَﻄْﻨُ َﻬﺎ‬،‫َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬
.« ُ‫ َوُﳜْ ِﺮ َﺟﻪُ إِذَا َﱂْ ﺗَـ ْﺮﻓُ ْﻖ ﺑِِﻪ اﻟﻨِّ َﺴﺎء‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴَُﻘ ِﻄّ َﻌﻪ‬،ُ‫س أَ ْن ﻳُ ْﺪ ِﺧ َﻞ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳَ َﺪﻩ‬
َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
from wahab Bin Wahab,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Amir Al Momineenasws said: ‘When
the woman dies and in her belly is a moving child, and it is feared upon him,
so split open her belly and take out the child’.
And heasws said regarding the dying woman, and her child is inside her
belly, so it is feared upon her: ‘There is no problem if the man (her husband)
inserts his hand, cuts it off and extracts it, when the women are not gentle
with it’.101
‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺼ ْﺒﻴ‬

‫ﺎن َواﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ب ﻏُﺴ ِﻞ ْاﻷَﻃْ َﻔ‬-73
َ ّ ‫ﺎل َو‬ ْ ُ َ
Chapter 73 – Washing the children and boys, and the Salaat
upon them
ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬ ِ ِ
.« ‫ ﻏُ ِّﺴ َﻞ‬،‫ﻂ إِذَا َﰎﱠ ﻟَﻪُ أ َْرﺑـَ َﻌﺔُ أَ ْﺷ ُﻬ ٍﺮ‬ ِ
ُ ‫اﻟﺴ ْﻘ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ُزَر َارَة‬
ّ » :‫ﺎل‬
Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Musa, from Zurara,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The miscarried child, when four
months are completed for it, would be washed (prior to burial)’.102
ِّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
:َ‫ﱯ َو ُزَر َارة‬
‫ » إِذَا َﻋ َﻘ َﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ؟ ﻗ‬ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ﱠ‬‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ِّ ِ‫ﺼ‬
َ ُ‫ َﻣﱴ ﻳ‬:‫ﱯ‬ َْ ْ َ
‫ﺎم إِذَا‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن اﺑﻦ ِﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ
ُ َ‫اﻟﺼﻴ‬
ّ ‫ َو‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﺳﻨ‬ ّ َْ ‫ﺐ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ َﻣﱴ َﲡ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬.« َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
.« ُ‫أَﻃَﺎﻗَﻪ‬
Usman, from Al Halby and Zurara,
292
from Abu Abdullahasws having been asked about the Salaat upon the boys,
when should Salaat be prayed upon him?’ Heasws said: ‘When he has
reasoning, the Salaat (would be prayed)’. I said, ‘When would the Salaat be
Obligated upon him?’ So heasws said: ‘When he was a son of six years of age;
and the Fasting is when he can endure it’.103
‫ﺖ اﺑْﻨﺎً ِﻷَِﰊ‬ ُ ْ‫ َرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬.3
،‫ َ ُﻏ َﻼ ُم‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ﷲ � ِﰲ َﺣﻴَ ِﺎة أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ـ ﻳـُ َﻘ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬،‫ﻴﻢ ﻗَ ْﺪ َد َر َج‬
ٌ ‫ َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ ﷲ ـ ﻓَﻄ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ َْ
‫ﻚ‬َ َ‫ﺖ ﻟ‬ ُ ‫ ﻟَ ْﺴ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮﱃ ـ ﳝَُﺎ ِز ُﺣﻪُ ـ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ي‬
َ ‫ ﻫ َﺬا َﻣ ْﻮَﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻚ ﻟِ َﻤ ْﻮًﱃ َﳍُْﻢ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ
َ ِ‫َﻣ ْﻦ ذَا اﻟﱠﺬي إِﱃ َﺟْﻨﺒ‬
‫ ﻓَ َﺨَﺮ َج‬،‫ُﺧﺮ َِج ِﰲ َﺳ َﻔ ٍﻂ إِ َﱃ اﻟْﺒَ ِﻘﻴ ِﻊ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ﺎت‬
ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ‬،‫ ﻓَﻄَ َﻌ َﻦ ِﰲ ﺟﻨَ َﺎزةِ اﻟْﻐُ َﻼِم‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ﻚ َﺷﱞﺮ ﻟ‬
ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ِﲟﻮًﱃ‬
َ ‫ ذﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ
‫ ﻓَﺎﻧْﻄَﻠَ َﻖ ﳝَْ ِﺸﻲ‬،‫َﺻ َﻔ ُﺮ‬ ْ ‫ف َﺧٍّﺰ أ‬ ُ ‫ َوِﻣﻄَْﺮ‬،ُ‫ﺻ ْﻔَﺮاء‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوﻋ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔُ َﺧٍّﺰ‬،ُ‫ﺻ ْﻔَﺮاء‬
ِ
َ ‫أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � َو َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ُﺟﺒﱠﺔُ َﺧٍّﺰ‬
ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﱠم أَﺑُﻮ‬َ ‫ ﺗَـ َﻘﺪ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ اﻧْـﺘَﻬﻰ إِ َﱃ اﻟْﺒَﻘﻴ ِﻊ‬.‫ﱠﺎس ﻳـُ َﻌﱡﺰوﻧَﻪُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﺑْ ِﻦ اﺑْﻨﻪ‬ ُ ‫ َواﻟﻨ‬،‫إ َﱃ اﻟْﺒَﻘﻴ ِﻊ َوُﻫ َﻮ ُﻣ ْﻌﺘَﻤ ٌﺪ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫َﺧ َﺬ ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪي ﻓَـﺘَﻨَ ّﺤﻰ ِﰊ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ أ ََﻣَﺮ ﺑِﻪ ﻓَ ُﺪﻓ َﻦ‬،ً‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َوَﻛ ﱠَﱪ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎ‬ َ َ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻓ‬
،‫ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ـ َُْﻣ ُﺮ ِِ ْﻢ‬ ِ ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ َﻛﺎ َن أَِﻣﲑ اﻟْﻤﺆِﻣﻨِﲔ ـ ﺻﻠَﻮات‬،‫» إِﻧﱠﻪ َﱂ ﻳ ُﻜﻦ ﻳﺼﻠّﻰ ﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷَﻃْ َﻔ ِﺎل‬
ُ َ َ َ ُْ ُ َ َُ ْ َْ ُ
:‫َﺟ ِﻞ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺪﻳﻨَ ِﺔ؛ َﻛَﺮ ِاﻫﻴَﺔَ أَ ْن ﻳَـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮا‬ ِِ
ْ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬ ُ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬ َ ‫ َوإِﱠﳕَﺎ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬
ِ ‫ وَﻻﻳ‬،‫ﻓَـﻴ ْﺪﻓَـﻨﻮ َن ِﻣﻦ وراء‬
َ ُ َ ُ ََ ْ ُ ُ
.« ‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮ َن َﻋﻠﻰ أَﻃْ َﻔﺎﳍِِ ْﻢ‬ َ ُ‫َﻻﻳ‬
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin Azina, from
Zurara who said,
‘I saw a son of Abu Abdullahasws during the lifetime of Abu Ja’farasws
called Abdullah Fateym having had approached, So I said to him, ‘O boy!
Who is that one by your side’, to a slave of theirs. So he said, ‘This is my
slave’. So the slave said to him, jesting with him, ‘I am not a slave of yours’.
So he said, ‘That is worse for you’.
So the boy was stabbed in a funeral and he died. So they brought him out
in a basket, to Al Baqi’e (a cemetery). So Abu Ja’farasws came out and upon
himasws was a coat of yellow Khazz (a material), and a turban of yellow Khazz,
and a shawl of yellow Khazz. So heasws went walking to Al Baqi’e and heasws
was leaning upon me and the people were consoling himasws upon a son of
hisasws sonasws.
So when he ended up to Al Baqi’e, Abu Ja’farasws went forward to pray
Salaat upon him, and heasws exclaimed four Takbeers upon him, then ordered
for him, and he was buried. Then heasws grabbed my hand and isolated with
me, then said: ‘The Salaat did not happen to be upon the children, and rather,
Amir Al Momineenasws used to order with them, and they were buried
afterwards, and Salaat was not prayed upon them. But rather, Iasws prayed
Salaat upon him due to the people of Al Medina, dislking that they should be
saying, ‘They are not praying Salaat upon their children’’.104
ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ َو‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
‫ﺎت اﺑْ ٌﻦ ِﻷَِﰊ‬ َ ‫ َﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِ ْﻤَﺮا َن‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْ ٍﺪ‬
ْ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ‫ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻓَﺄ‬
‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎم‬،ٌ‫ﺖ ﲬَُْﺮة‬ْ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َوﻃُِﺮ َﺣ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻐُ ّﺴ َﻞ َوُﻛ ّﻔ َﻦ َوَﻣﺸﻰ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ َو‬،‫ ﻓَﺄ ََﻣَﺮ ﺑِﻪ‬،‫ُﺧِ َﱪ ﲟَْﻮﺗﻪ‬ْ َْ
293
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ﺖ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ َﺣ ّﱴ إِِّﱐ َﻷ َْﻣ ِﺸﻲ َﻣ َﻌﻪ‬ ِ ِ

:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ْ‫ﺼ َﺮﻓ‬
َ ْ‫ف َواﻧ‬َ ‫ﺼَﺮ‬َ ْ‫ ﰒُﱠ اﻧ‬،ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗَ َﺎم ﻋَﻠﻰ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻓَـَﺮغَ ﻣﻨْﻪ‬،‫ﻋَﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬
‫ ﻓَـﻴُ ْﺪﻓَ ُﻦ‬،‫ﲔ ـ َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ � َُْﻣ ُﺮ ﺑِِﻪ‬ ِِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺜْ ِﻞ ﻫ َﺬا ـ َوَﻛﺎ َن اﺑْ َﻦ ﺛََﻼث ﺳﻨ‬ َ ُ‫» أ ََﻣﺎ إِﻧﱠﻪُ َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﻳ‬
‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﱴ َﲡ‬:‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ُ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ ِﻣﺜْﻠَﻪ‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓَـﻨَ ْﺤ ُﻦ ﻧ‬،ً‫ﺻﻨَﻌُﻮا َﺷْﻴﺌﺎ‬َ ‫ﱠﺎس‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ﱠﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬ َ ُ‫َوَﻻﻳ‬
‫ﻮل ِﰲ اﻟْ ِﻮﻟْ َﺪ ِان؟‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ « وَﻛﺎ َن اﺑﻦ ِﺳ‬ ‫ » إِذَا َﻋ َﻘ َﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.‫ﲔ‬َ ‫ﺖ ﺳﻨ‬ ّ َْ َ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ » ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ﷲُ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ﲟَﺎ َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا َﻋﺎﻣﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﷲ � َﻋْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
Muhammad Bin Khalid, and Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin
Suweyd, from Yahya Bin Imran, from Ibn Muskan, from Zurara who said,
‘A son of Abu Ja’farasws died and heasws was informed of his death. So
asws
he ordered with him to be washed and shrouded, and heasws walked with
him, and prayed Salaat upon him, and a prayer mat was placed for him. So
heasws stood upon it then stood at his grave, then was free from him. The heasws
left and I left with himasws until I walked along with himasws.
So heasws said: ‘But, the Salaat is not performed upon the likes of this one,
and he was a boy of three years old. Aliasws used to order with it, so he would
be buried, and there would be no Salaat upon him, but the people are doing
something, so weasws are doing similar to it’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘So when is the Salaat Obligated upon him?’
So heasws said: ‘When he has intellect for the Salaat, and was a boy six years
of age’. I said, ‘So what are youasws saying regarding the children?’. So heasws
said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww was asked about them, so hesaww said: ‘Allahazwj is
more Knowing with what they were doing (during their lifetime)’.105
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ِ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
‫ﺐ‬ ْ ‫اﻟﺴ ْﻘﻂ إِذَا‬
ُ ‫ َﳚ‬:ُ‫اﺳﺘَﻮى َﺧ ْﻠ ُﻘﻪ‬ ّ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ْاﻷ ﱠَول‬:َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،َ‫ُزْر َﻋﺔ‬
.« ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ َ ِ‫ » ُﻛ ﱡﻞ ذﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ َواﻟﻠﱠ ْﺤ ُﺪ َواﻟْ َﻜ َﻔ ُﻦ؟ ﻗ‬
ُ ‫ﻚ َﳚ‬
Ismail, Usman Bin Isa, from Zur’at, from Sama’at,
from Abu Al Hassanasws the 1st, said, ‘I asked himasws about the miscarried
child, when its creation is established, does it Obligate upon him the washing,
and the chasm (Lahad), and the shroud. So heasws said: ‘All that is Obligated
upon him’.106
ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
،‫ﻀ ْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.6
» :‫ﱄ‬ ‫ﺐ � إِ َﱠ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ‫ َﻛﺘَﺒﺖ إِﱃ أَِﰊ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � أَﺳﺄَﻟُﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ ﺑﻪ؟ ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬ ْ ُ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫اﻟﺴ ْﻘﻂ‬ ّ َ ُ ْ َْ ُ ْ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﻂ ﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ ُﻦ ﺑِ َﺪ ِﻣ ِﻪ ِﰲ َﻣ ْﻮ ِﺿﻌِ ِﻪ‬ ِ
ُ ‫اﻟﺴ ْﻘ‬
ّ
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ai Bin Mihran,
from Muhammad Bin Al Fazl who said,
‘I wrote to Abu Ja’farasws asking himasws about the miscarried child, how
to deal with him. So heasws wrote to me: ‘The miscarried child would be buried
with its blood, in its place (straight away)’.107
294
‫ﺖ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤ ِﺮو ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.7
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ ْ ّ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
‫ث‬ ُ ‫ت ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ﺛََﻼ‬ ْ ‫ َﺟَﺮ‬،� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
ِ ِ ‫ » إِﻧﱠﻪ ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺒِﺾ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ رﺳ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ُ َ ُ ْ ُ َْ َ ُ ُ ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ْ ََ‫أ‬
‫ﺲ ﻟَِﻔ ْﻘ ِﺪ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ اﻧْ َﻜ َﺴ َﻔﺖ اﻟﺸ‬:‫ﱠﺎس‬ ُ ‫ﺎل اﻟﻨ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺲ‬ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ﺎت اﻧْ َﻜ َﺴ َﻔﺖ اﻟﺸ‬
ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﻣ‬،ٌ‫ أَﱠﻣﺎ َواﺣ َﺪة‬:‫ُﺳﻨَ ٍﻦ‬
،‫ﱠﺎس‬ُ ‫ َ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ َوأَﺛﲎ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،َ‫ ﻓَ َﺤ ِﻤ َﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲِ � اﻟْ ِﻤْﻨ ََﱪ‬ ُ ‫ﺼﻌِ َﺪ َر ُﺳ‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫اﺑْ ِﻦ َر ُﺳﻮل ﷲ‬
‫َﺣ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻻﻳـَْﻨ َﻜﺴ َﻔﺎن ﻟ َﻤ ْﻮت أ‬،ُ‫ ُﻣﻄ َﻴﻌﺎن ﻟَﻪ‬،ِ‫ َْﳚ ِﺮَ ن ِ َْﻣ ِﺮﻩ‬،‫ﺲ َواﻟْ َﻘ َﻤَﺮ آﻳـَﺘَﺎن ﻣ ْﻦ آ َ ت ﷲ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ْ ‫إِ ﱠن اﻟﺸ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
َ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ َ ‫ﱠﺎس‬ ِ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ِ ﻟﻨ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻧـََﺰَل َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻨْ َِﱪ‬.‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮا‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ ﻓَِﺈن اﻧْ َﻜ َﺴ َﻔﺘَﺎ أ َْو َواﺣ َﺪةٌ ﻣﻨْ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬،‫َوَﻻﳊَﻴَﺎﺗﻪ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫اﻟْ ُﻜﺴ‬
ُ‫ ﻓَـﻐَ ﱠﺴ َﻞ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ َو َﺣﻨﱠﻄَﻪ‬،� ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎم َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﺠ ِّﻬ ِﺰ اﺑِْﲏ‬،‫ ﻗُ ْﻢ‬،‫ َ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ‬،‫ﻮف‬ ُ
‫ﻮل‬ ِ
َ ‫ إ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﱠﺎس‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ﺎل اﻟﻨ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ � َﺣ ﱠﱴ اﻧْـﺘَﻬﻰ ﺑﻪ إﱃ ﻗَْﱪﻩ‬ ُ ‫ َوَﻣﻀﻰ َر ُﺳ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ َﺧَﺮ َج ﺑﻪ‬،ُ‫َوَﻛﻔﱠﻨَﻪ‬
َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،ً‫ﺐ ﻗَﺎﺋِﻤﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﷲِ � ﻧَ ِﺴﻲ أَ ْن ﻳ‬
َ :‫ﺎل‬ َ‫ﺼ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَﺎﻧْـﺘ‬،‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ َﻋﻠﻰ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﻟ َﻤﺎ َد َﺧﻠَﻪُ ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉََﺰِع َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬ َُ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ُﺻﻠّ َﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﺑِْﲏ ﻟ َﻤﺎ َد َﺧﻠَِﲏ ﻣ َﻦ‬ َ ‫ﻴﺖ أَ ْن أ‬ُ ‫َﱐ ﻧَﺴ‬ ِّ‫ َز َﻋ ْﻤﺘُ ْﻢ أ‬،‫ﻴﻞ � ﲟَﺎ ﻗُـﻠْﺘُ ْﻢ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ أَ َ ﱐ َﺟ ْﱪَﺋ‬،‫ﱠﺎس‬ ُ ‫أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟﻨ‬
‫ َو َﺟ َﻌ َﻞ‬،‫ات‬ ٍ ‫ وﻟﻜِ ﱠﻦ اﻟﻠﱠ ِﻄﻴﻒ ا ْﳋَﺒِﲑ ﻓَـﺮض ﻋﻠَﻴ ُﻜﻢ ﲬَْﺲ ﺻﻠَﻮ‬،‫ أََﻻ وإِﻧﱠﻪ ﻟَﻴﺲ َﻛﻤﺎ ﻇَﻨَﻨْﺘُﻢ‬،‫ا ْﳉﺰِع‬
ََ َ ْ َْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ َ ََ
ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
،‫ َ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ اﻧْ ِﺰْل‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬.‫ﺻﻠّﻰ‬ َ ‫ُﺻﻠّ َﻲ إِﻻﱠ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻦ‬ َ ‫ َوأ ََﻣ َﺮِﱐ أَ ْن َﻻ أ‬،ً‫ﺻ َﻼة ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَة‬ َ ‫ﻟ َﻤ ْﻮ َ ُﻛ ْﻢ ﻣ ْﻦ ُﻛ ِّﻞ‬
‫َﺣ ٍﺪ أَ ْن ﻳـَْﻨ ِﺰَل ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪ َوﻟَ ِﺪ ِﻩ؛‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ إِﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻﻳـَْﻨﺒَﻐﻲ ﻷ‬:‫ﱠﺎس‬ ُ ‫ﺎل اﻟﻨ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ِ‫ ﻓَﺄَ ْﳊَ َﺪ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ ِﰲ َﳊْ ِﺪﻩ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻨََﺰَل‬،‫َﳊِ ِﺪ اﺑِْﲏ‬ ْ ‫ﻓَﺄ‬
‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬ ِ ‫ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟﻨ‬:� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫إِ ْذ َﱂْ ﻳـَ ْﻔ َﻌ ْﻞ َر ُﺳ‬
َ ‫ إﻧﱠﻪُ ﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ﱠﺎس‬ُ َ ُ ‫ﺎل َﳍُْﻢ َر ُﺳ‬
‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﻛ ُﻢ اﻟْ َﻜ َﻔ َﻦ َﻋ ْﻦ َوﻟَ ِﺪ ِﻩ ـ أَ ْن‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ َآﻣ ُﻦ ـ إذَا َﺣ ﱠﻞ أ‬
ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ِّﲏ ﻟَ ْﺴ‬،‫ﲝََﺮٍام أَ ْن ﺗَـْﻨ ِﺰﻟُﻮا ِﰲ ﻗُـﺒُﻮِر أ َْوَﻻد ُﻛ ْﻢ‬
ِ
ُ ِ‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉََﺰِع َﻣﺎ ُْﳛﺒ‬ ِ
.« � ‫ف‬ َ ‫ﺼَﺮ‬ َ ْ‫ ﰒُﱠ اﻧ‬،ُ‫َﺟَﺮﻩ‬
ْ‫ﻂأ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺪ ُﺧﻠَﻪُ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ذﻟ‬،‫ﺐ ﺑِِﻪ اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎ ُن‬ َ ‫ﻳـَﻠْ َﻌ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Ali Bin
Abdullah who said,
‘I heard Abu Al Hassan Musaasws saying that when Ibrahimas sonas of
Rasool-Allahsaww passed away, three Sunnahs flowed with regards to it. As
for one - so when heas passed away the sun was eclipsed, and the people said,
‘The sun is eclipsed due to Rasool-Allahsaww losing a son’. So Rasool-
Allahsaww ascended the Pulpit, and hesaww Praised Allahazwj Lauded Himazwj,
then said: ‘O you peope! The sun and the mon are two Signs of Allahazwj from
the Signs of Allahazwj, both flowing by Hisazwj Command, obedient to Himazwj.
They do not get eclipsed for the death of anyone nor for his life. Thus, if both
of them were to be eclipsed, or one of the two, so pray Salaat’.
Then hesaww descended from the Pulpit and hesaww prayed Salaat with the
people, Salaat of the eclipse. So when hesaww greeted, said: ‘O Aliasws! Arise
and prepare mysaww sonas!’ So Aliasws arose and washed Ibrahimas, and
embalmed himas, and enshrouded himas, then came out with himas, and
Rasool-Allahsaww went until hesaww ended up with himas to hisas grave.
So the people said, ‘Rasool-Allahsaww forgot to pray Salaat upon Ibrahimas
when the panic entered upon himsaww. So hesaww stood up straight, then said:
‘O you people! Jibraeelas came to mesaww with what you all said. You are
alleging that Isaww forgot to pray Salaat upon mysaww sonas due to what entered
295
into mesaww from the panic. Indeed! And it is not as you are thinking it to be,
but the Kind, the Informed Necessitated five Salaats upon you, and Made to
be upon your deceased, one Takbeer from each Salaat, and Commanded
mesaww that Isaww should not pray Salaat except upon the one who did pray
Salaat’.
Then hesaww said: ‘O Aliasws! Descend and (dig the) chasm (Lahad) for
mysaww sonas’. So heas laid Ibrahimas in hisas chasm (Lahad). So the people said,
‘It is not befitting for anyone that he should descend in a grave of his son,
when Rasool-Allahsaww did not do so’. So Rasool-Allahsaww said to them: ‘O
you people! It is not Prohibited upon you that you should be descending into
the graves of your children, but there is no security if one of you were to
loosen the shroud from his son if the Satanla were to play with him, so the
panic would enter upon him what would cause his Recompense to be
confiscated’. Then hesaww left’.108
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ٍﺎم‬،‫ﻮش‬ ِ ‫ﲔ ا ْﳊَْﺮ ُﺷ‬ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺣﺴ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴﻤﺎ َن‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﺷﲑة‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬.8
َ َ َ ّ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ﻋَﻠَﻰ‬ َ ‫ إن اﻟﻨ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ ﻋَْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ُ‫ إﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻﻳ‬:‫ َوﻳَـ ُﺮﱡدو َن ﻋَﻠَْﻴﻨَﺎ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟَﻨَﺎ‬، َ ‫ﱠﺎس ﻳُ َﻜﻠّ ُﻤﻮ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ إِﻻﱠ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻦ‬
‫ ﻟَ ْﻮ‬،‫ أََرأَﻳْـﺘُ ْﻢ‬:‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن‬،‫ ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺻﻠّﻰ؟ ﻓَـﻨَ ُﻘﻮ ُل‬ َ ُ‫ َﻻﻳ‬:‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن‬،‫ﺼ ِّﻞ‬َ ُ‫اﻟﻄّْﻔ ِﻞ؛ ﻷَﻧﱠﻪُ َﱂْ ﻳ‬
:‫ » ﻗُﻮﻟُﻮا َﳍُْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫اب ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻣﺎت ِﻣﻦ ﺳ‬،‫ﻮد ً أَﺳﻠَﻢ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ ا ْﳉََﻮ‬،‫ﺎﻋﺘﻪ‬
َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ّ ‫ﺼ َﺮاﻧﻴّﺎً أ َْو ﻳـَ ُﻬ‬
ِ ِ َ‫أَ ﱠن رﺟﻼً ﻧ‬
ْ َُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ِﰲ ﻓ ْﺮﻳَﺘﻪ؟ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠُْﻢ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن َﳚ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ اﻓْ َﱰى َﻋﻠﻰ إﻧْ َﺴﺎن‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ ‫َﺳﻠَ َﻢ اﻟ ﱠﺴ‬ْ ‫ﺖ ﻟَ ْﻮ أَ ﱠن ﻫ َﺬا اﻟﱠﺬي أ‬ َ ْ‫أََرأَﻳ‬
ِ ِ‫ﺼ‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َِﳚﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬:‫ﺳﻴَ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن‬
‫ﺼ ِّﻞ اﻓْ َﱰى‬ َ ُ‫ﱯ اﻟﱠﺬي َﱂْ ﻳ‬ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻮ أَ ﱠن ﻫ َﺬا اﻟ ﱠ ﱠ‬:‫ﻴﻞ َﳍُْﻢ‬ َ ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈذَا ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا ﻫ َﺬا‬،‫اﳊَ ﱡﺪ‬ ُ َ
‫ﺐ أَ ْن‬ ِ ‫ِﱠ‬
ُ ‫ إﳕَﺎ َﳚ‬،‫ﺻ َﺪﻗْـﺘُ ْﻢ‬ َ :‫ﺎل َﳍُْﻢ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَُﻘ‬،‫ َﻻ‬:‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ا ْﳊَ ﱡﺪ؟ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠُْﻢ َﺳﻴَ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن‬ ِ ٍ ِ
ُ ‫َﻋﻠﻰ إﻧْ َﺴﺎن َﻫ ْﻞ َﻛﺎ َن َﳚ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةُ َوَﻻ‬ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻦ َﱂْ َﲡ‬ َ ُ‫ َوَﻻﻳ‬،‫ود‬ ُ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ َوا ْﳊُ ُﺪ‬‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ْ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻦ َو َﺟﺒ‬ َ ُ‫ﻳ‬
.« ‫ود‬
ُ ‫ا ْﳊُ ُﺪ‬
Ali, from Ali Bin Saheyra, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman, from Husayn
Al Harshous, from Hisham Bin Salim who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The people are speaking against us and are
refuting our words that Salaat is not to be prayed upon the childen because
they did no pray Salaat, except upon the ones who did pray Salaat. So we are
saying, Yes’. So they are saying, ‘What is your view if a Christian or a Jewish
man were to become a Muslim, then dies at that time, what would be the
answer with regards to it?’
So heasws said: ‘Say to them, ‘What is your view if this one who did become
a Muslim, then at that time were to forge a lie against a person, what
(Punishment) would be Obligated upon him regarding his forgery?’ So if they
would be saying, ‘The legal Punishment (Hadd) would be Obligated upon
him’. So if they do say this, say to them, ‘So if this child who did not pray
Salaat were to forge a lie against a person, would the legal Punishment (Hadd)
be Obligation upon him?’ So if they are saying, ‘No’, then it would be said to
them, ‘You are speaking the truth. But rather, it is Obligated for him to be
prayed Salaat upon the one whom the Salaat and the legal Punishments were
Obligated upon, and he would not be prayed Salaat upon, the one whom
neither the Salaat nor the legal Punishments (Hadds) were Obligated upon’.109
296
ِ ‫ﺼ ُﻌ‬
‫ﻮق‬ ْ ‫ب اﻟْﻐَ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ َواﻟ َْﻤ‬
ُ َ -74
Chapter 74 – The drowned and the one struck by lightning
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ِ
َ ‫ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳـَﺘَﻐَﱠَﲑ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ذﻟ‬،‫ » ﻳـُْﻨﺘَﻈَُﺮ ﺑِِﻪ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَﱠ ٍم‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ِ ‫� ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﺼﻌ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻮق َواﻟْﻐَ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ‬ ُْ َ
Al Hakam,
from Abu Al Hassanasws the 1st regarding the one struck by lightning and
the drowned. Heasws said: ‘They would be awaited with for three days except
if (their state) were to alter before that’.110
‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫اﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ْ َْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
َ َ‫ أَﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْﻐَ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ُ‫ َوﻳُ ْﺴﺘَْ َﱪأ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،َ‫ﻋَ ِﻤﲑَة‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋَ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬
‫ﺼﺎﻋِ َﻘ ِﺔ؛‬
‫ﺐ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ً‫ﻚ أَﻳﻀﺎ‬ ِ ٍ
ُ ‫ﺻﺎﺣ‬ َ ْ َ ‫ َوَﻛﺬﻟ‬،‫ » ﻳُْﱰَ ُك ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَﱠ م ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ َﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻒ ﻳُ ْﺴﺘَ ْ َﱪأُ؟ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ َوَﻛ ْﻴ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ُ ْ‫ﻗُـﻠ‬
.« ‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ُرﱠﲟَﺎ ﻇَﻨﱡﻮا أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻣ‬
ْ َُ‫ﺎت َوَﱂْ ﳝ‬
Bin Al Hakam, from Sayf Bin Umeyra, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,
‘I asked himasws about the drowned, would he be washed (prior to burial)?’
asws
He said: ‘Yes, and he would be absolved’. I said, ‘And how would he be
absolved?’ Heasws said: ‘He would be left for three days before he is buried;
and similar to that is the one struck by lightning, for he, perhaps they think he
is dead and he has not died’.111
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ َْ ْ َ ِِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠ ِّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
ِِ ِ
.« ‫ﻳﻖ ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ‬ ُ ‫ اﻟْﻐَ ِﺮ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ﲔ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ َ ‫َﻛﺎ َن أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Amir Al Momineenasws was saying:
‘The drowned one would be washed (prior to burial)’.112
ٍ ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤ ِﺮو ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬،‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،َ‫ﻣﺼ ِّﺪ ِق ﺑ ِﻦ ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬
‫ َوﻳـُ ْﻌﻠَ َﻢ‬،‫ﺲ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَﺘَﻐَﱠَﲑ‬
ُ َ‫ﻳﻖ ُْﳛﺒ‬ُ ‫ » اﻟْﻐَ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َْ َ ْ َُ
ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺲ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺻﻌ َﻖ ُﺣﺒ‬ ُ ‫ » إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺼ ُﻌﻮق‬ ْ ‫ َو ُﺳﺌ َﻞ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﱠﻦ‬ ُ ‫ َوﻳُ َﻜﻔ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ‬،‫ﺎت‬ َ ‫أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻣ‬
.« ‫ﱠﻦ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ َوﻳُ َﻜﻔ‬،‫ﻳـَ ْﻮَﻣ ْﲔ‬
Al Hassan, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddaq Bin Sadaqa, from Ammar,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The drowned one would be withheld
until his (state) changes, and it is known that he is dead. Then he would be
washed and enshrouded’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And heasws was asked about the one struck by
lightning, so heasws said: ‘He would be withheld for two days, then he would
be washed and enshrouded’.113
297
ِ ‫اﳋَﺎﻟِ ِﻖ أ‬
‫َﺧﻲ‬ ْ ‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ﺲ‬ َ ُ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
ِِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎب ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ َرﺑِِّﻪ‬
ِ ‫ِﺷ َﻬ‬
ُ ‫ اﻟْﻐَ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺲ ﻳـُْﻨﺘَﻈَُﺮ ْﻢ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳـَﺘَﻐَﱠﲑُوا‬
،‫ﻳﻖ‬ ٌ َْ‫ » ﲬ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ َواﻟْ ُﻤ َﺪ ﱠﺧ ُﻦ‬،‫وم‬
ُ ‫ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﻬ ُﺪ‬،‫ َواﻟْ َﻤْﺒﻄُﻮ ُن‬،‫ﻮق‬ ُ ُ‫ﺼﻌ‬ْ ‫َواﻟْ َﻤ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Ismail Bin
Abdul Khaliq a brother of Shihaab Bin Abd Rabbih who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Five would be awaited with them unless they alter
– (the one who) drowned, and the onestruck by lightning, and the one
suffering from intenstinal ailments, and the one crushed, and one subjected to
fumes’.114
‫ﺎب ِﲟَ ﱠﻜﺔَ َﺳﻨَﺔً ِﻣ َﻦ‬َ ‫َﺻ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﲪََْﺰة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ِﻣ ْﻬَﺮا َن‬
َ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ أ‬.6
ً ‫ﺎل ـ ُﻣْﺒﺘَ ِﺪ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،� ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠﻰ أَِﰊ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﺪ َﺧ ْﻠ‬،ٌ‫ﻚ َﺧ ْﻠ ٌﻖ َﻛﺜﲑ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﺎت ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬ ِ ِ ‫اﻟﺴﻨِﲔ‬
َ ‫ﺻ َﻮاﻋ ُﻖ َﻛﺜﲑَةٌ َﻣ‬ َ َ ّ
ِ
ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻮق أَ ْن ﻳﱰﺑﱠ‬ ِ ‫ » ﻳـْﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ﻟِﻠْﻐَ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ واﻟْﻤﺼﻌ‬:‫ِﻣﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ أَ ْن أَﺳﺄَﻟَﻪ ـ‬
ُ‫ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن َﲡﻲءَ ﻣْﻨﻪ‬،‫ﺺ ﺑِﻪ ﺛََﻼ ً َﻻﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ ُﻦ‬ َ ََُ ُْ َ َ ََ ُ ْ ْ ْ
:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫َﺣﻴَﺎءً؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ َ ‫ﱠﻚ ُﲣِْﱪِﱐ أَﻧﱠﻪ ﻗَ ْﺪ دﻓِﻦ‬ ِ ‫ ﺟﻌِْﻠ‬:‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠﺖ‬.« ‫ِرﻳﺢ ﺗَ ُﺪ ﱡل ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻮﺗِِﻪ‬
ْ ‫س َﻛﺜ ٌﲑ أ‬
ٌ َ ُ ُ ُ َ ‫ َﻛﺄَﻧ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬ ُ ُ ُ َْ َ ٌ
ِ
.« ‫َﺣﻴَﺎءً َﻣﺎ َﻣﺎﺗُﻮا إِﻻﱠ ِﰲ ﻗُـﺒُﻮِرﻫ ْﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫س َﻛﺜﲑٌ أ‬ ٌ َ ‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ ُدﻓ َﻦ‬،‫» ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ َ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ‬
Ahmad Bin Mihran, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza
who said,
‘The people at Makkah were hit by a lot of lightning during a year from
the year. A lot of people died from that. So I went over to Abu Ibrahimasws
(7th Imamasws), and heasws said initiating from without me asking himasws: ‘It
is befitting for the drowned one and the one struck by lightning that they
should be awaited with for three (days) not being buried exept if a smell
comes out from him evidencing upon his death’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed
for youasws! It is as if youasws are informing me that a lot of the people have
been buried alive!’. So heasws said: ‘Yes, O Ali! A lot of people have been
buried alive. They did not died except inside their graves’.115
‫ب اﻟْ َﻘ ْﺘﻠﻰ‬
ُ َ -75
Chapter 75 – The killed
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
:ِ‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳـُ ْﻘﺘَ ُﻞ ِﰲ َﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺗَـﻐْﻠ‬،‫اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬
ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ﺎت؛ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪ‬َ ‫ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن ﺑِﻪ َرَﻣ ٌﻖ ﰒُﱠ َﻣ‬،‫ » ﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ ُﻦ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ ِﰲ ﺛﻴَﺎﺑِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻂ ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻦ َوُﳛَﻨﱠ‬ُ ‫أَﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ َوﻳُ َﻜﻔ‬
‫ َوَﻛﻔﱠﻨَﻪُ؛ ِﻷَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻛﺎ َن‬،َ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠﻰ َﲪَْﺰة‬ ِ
َ � ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ؛ إِ ﱠن َر ُﺳﻮ َل ﷲ‬
ِ
َ ُ‫ َوﻳ‬،‫ﻂ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻦ َوُﳛَﻨﱠ‬
ُ ‫ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ َوﻳُ َﻜﻔ‬
.« ‫ﻗَ ْﺪ ُﺟِّﺮَد‬
Hakam, from Al Husayn Bin Usman, from Ibn Muskan, from Aban Bin
Taghlib who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the one who is killed in the Way of
Allahazwj, should he be washed, and enshrouded, and embalmed?’ Heasws said:
298
‘He would be buried just as he is in his cothes, except if there happens to be

some breath (still left) in him, then he dies. So he would be washed, and
enshrouded, and embalmed, and he would be prayed Salaat upon. Rasool-
Allahsaww prayed Salaat upon Hamzaas and enshrouded himas because heas was
stripped’.116
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:َ‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ َوُزَر َارة‬ ِ ِ ٍِ ٍ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣﺮﻳﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
،‫ ِﰲ ﺛِﻴَﺎﺑِِﻪ ﺑِ ِﺪ َﻣﺎﺋِِﻪ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻴﺪ ﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ ُﻦ ﺑِ ِﺪ َﻣﺎﺋِِﻪ؟ ﻗ‬
ُ ‫ اﻟ ﱠﺸ ِﻬ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ْ‫ﻒ َرأَﻳ‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲِ � َﻋ ﱠﻤﻪُ ﲪََْﺰةَ ِﰲ ﺛِﻴَﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ ُ ‫ » َدﻓَ َﻦ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬.« ‫ َوﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ ُﻦ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ‬،‫ َوَﻻﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ‬،‫ﻂ‬ ُ ‫َوَﻻ ُﳛَﻨﱠ‬
ِ ِ ٍ ِ ‫ُﺻ‬ ِ ‫ِ ِ ِِ ﱠ‬
ُ‫ ﻓَﻄََﺮ َﺣﻪ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﺪ َﻋﺎ ﻟَﻪُ ِِ ْذﺧ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﺼَﺮ َﻋ ْﻦ ِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﱠﱯ � ﺑِ ِﺮَداء‬ ‫ َوَرﱠداﻩُ اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬،‫ﻴﺐ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬ َ ‫ﺑﺪ َﻣﺎﺋﻪ اﻟ ِﱵ أ‬
.« ً‫ﲔ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَة‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوَﻛ ﱠَﱪ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َﺳْﺒﻌ‬،ً‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ َ ‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َﺳْﺒﻌ‬
َ ‫ َو‬،‫َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Ismail
Bin Jabir and Zurara,
from Abu Ja’farasws, said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘How do youasws view the
martyr, should he be buried with his blood?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, in his clothes
with his blood, and he would neither be embalmed nor washed, and he would
be buried just as he is’.
Then heasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww buried hissaww uncle Hamzaas in hisas
clothes with hisas blood which heas had been struck in, and the Prophetsaww
cloaked himas with hissaww own cloak, but it was short from hisas legs. So
hesaww called for lemongrass for himasws and placed it upon himas, and prayed
Salaat upon himas, and exclaimed Takbeer upon himas with seventy
Takbeers’.117
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻣ ْﺮَﱘ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ و‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ ُﲪﻴ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ ِز ٍد‬.3
َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َْ
ِ،‫ ﻏُ ِﺴﻞ وُﻛ ِّﻔﻦ وﺣﻨِّ َﻂ وﺻﻠِّﻲ ﻋﻠَﻴﻪ‬،‫ﻴﺪ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﺑِِﻪ رﻣﻖ‬ُ ‫ » اﻟ ﱠﺸ ِﻬ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِ
ْ َ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ َ ّ ٌ ََ ُ ‫َﲰ ْﻌ‬
.« ‫ ُدﻓِ َﻦ ِﰲ أَﺛـ َْﻮاﺑِِﻪ‬،‫َوإِ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﺑِِﻪ َرَﻣ ٌﻖ‬
from Aban, from Abu Maryam who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘The martyr, when he was (still with
some) breath, would be washed, and enshrouded, and embalmed, and would
be prayed Salaat upon; and if he was not with any breath, would be buried in
his clothes’.118
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫اﳉَْﻮَز ِاء‬
‫ﲔ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
َ
‫ﲔ‬ ِِ ِ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺎل أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ آ َ ﺋِِﻪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َزﻳْ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﻠْ َﻮا َن‬
،‫ﻳﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻳـْﻨﺰع ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺸ ِﻬ‬:‫ﺻﻠَﻮات ﷲِ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ‬
ُ ‫ َواﻟ ﱠﺴَﺮاو‬،ُ‫ َواﻟْﻤْﻨﻄََﻘﺔ‬،ُ‫ َواﻟْﻌ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔ‬،ُ‫ َواﻟْ َﻘﻠَْﻨ ُﺴ َﻮة‬،‫ﻒ‬
‫ َوا ْﳋُ ﱡ‬،‫ اﻟْ َﻔْﺮُو‬:‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ َُُ ْ َ ُ َ َ
.« ‫ﻮد إِﻻﱠ ُﺣ ﱠﻞ‬ ٌ ‫ َوَﻻﻳُْ َﱰ ُك َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ َﻣ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬،‫َﺻﺎﺑَﻪُ َد ٌم ﺗُ ِﺮَك‬
َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن أ‬،‫َﺻﺎﺑَﻪُ َد ٌم‬
َ ‫إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن أ‬
from his father, from Abu Al Jawza, from Al Husayn Bin Ulwan, from Amro
Bin Khalid, from Zayd Bin Ali,
299
from his forefathersasws having said: ‘Amir Al Momineenasws aid: ‘Remove

from the martyr, the fur (coat), and the shoes, and the beret, and the turban,
and the belt, and the trouser, unless if this has been hit by the blood. So if the
blood has hit it, it would be left, and there would not be left upon him anything
tight, except that it would be loosened’.119
ِ ِ ٍ ِ ٍ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ‬َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺗَـﻐْﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳﻨَﺎن‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒُﻮب‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
‫ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن‬،‫ َوَﻻ ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ‬،‫ » اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳـُ ْﻘﺘَ ُﻞ ِﰲ َﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ ﷲِ ﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ ُﻦ ِﰲ ﺛِﻴَﺎﺑِِﻪ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ُ ‫َﲰ ْﻌ‬
ِ
ِ ‫ﻮل‬ َ ‫ﻂ؛ إِ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬ ِ ِ ِ
�‫ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻦ َوُﳛَﻨﱠ‬ َ َُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﳝ‬،‫ﻳُ ْﺪ ِرَﻛﻪُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠ ُﻤﻮ َن َوﺑِﻪ َرَﻣ ٌﻖ‬
ُ ‫ﻮت ﺑَـ ْﻌ ُﺪ؛ ﻓَﺈﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ َوﻳُ َﻜﻔ‬
.« ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ َوﻟﻜﻨﱠﻪ‬،ُ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳـُﻐَ ّﺴﻠْﻪ‬،‫ﱠﻦ ﲪََْﺰةَ ِﰲ ﺛﻴَﺎﺑِﻪ‬ َ ‫َﻛﻔ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ibn Sinan, from
Aban Bin Taghlub who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘The one who has been killed in the Way
of Allahazwj would be buried in his clothes, and he would not be washed except
if the Muslims had come across him and he still had some breath (left in him).
Then if he were to die afterwards, so he would be washed, and enshrouded,
and embalmed. Rasool-Allahsaww enshrouded Hamzaas in hisas clothes, and did
not wash himas, but hesaww prayed Salaat upon himas’.120
‫ﺴ ِﺪﻩِ َوا ْﳊَ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ‬

َ ‫ﺾ َﺟ‬
ُ ‫ﻮﺟ ُﺪ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺴﺒُ ِﻊ َواﻟﻄﱠ ِْﲑ َواﻟْ َﻘﺘ‬
َ ُ‫ﻴﻞ ﻳ‬ ِ ِ‫ب أَﻛ‬
‫ﻴﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ َ -76
Chapter 76 – The one devoured by the predatory wild
animals, and the birds, and the one killed and part of his
body is found, and the incinerated
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻌﻤﺮﻛِ ِﻲ‬،‫ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ َﳛﲕ‬.1
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺧ ِﻴﻪ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َْ َْ ْ َ َْ ّ َْ َ ْ ُْ َ
ّ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ » ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ ﺑﻪ؟ ﻗ‬
ْ ُ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫ ﻓَـﺘَْﺒﻘﻰ ﻋﻈَ ُﺎﻣﻪُ ﺑﻐَْﲑ َﳊْﻢ‬،ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َْ ُﻛﻠُﻪُ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺒُ ُﻊ َواﻟﻄﱠْﲑ‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﺻﻠِّﻲ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨِّ ِ ﱠ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ‫ وإِذَا َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْﻤﻴ‬،‫وﻳ َﻜ ﱠﻔﻦ وﻳﺼﻠّﻰ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ وﻳ ْﺪﻓَﻦ‬
‫ﺐ‬ُ ‫ﺼﻒ اﻟﺬي ﻓﻴﻪ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻠ‬ ْ َ َ ُ ِ ْ ‫ﺼ َﻔ‬ ْ ‫ﺖﻧ‬ ُ َّ َ ُ َُ ْ َ َ َُ ُ َُ
.«
from Ali son of Ja’farasws, from his brotheras Abu Al Hassanasws, said, ‘I
asked himasws about the man eaten by the predatory wild animals, and the bird,
so his bones remained without any flesh, how should he be dealt with?’ Heasws
said: ‘He would be washed, and enshrouded, and he would be prayed Salaat
upon, and he would be buried; and when the deceased was in two halves,
Salaat would be prayed upon that half in which was the heart’.121
َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧَﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َد ﱠر ٍاج‬ َْ ْ ْ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
ْ‫ َﱂ‬،‫ﻮﺟ ْﺪ إِﻻﱠ َﳊْ ٌﻢ ﺑِ َﻼ َﻋﻈٍْﻢ‬
َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
ٌ ‫ » إذَا ﻗُﺘ َﻞ ﻗَﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ َْ ْ ُ ْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﱠﺮأْ ِس إِذَا‬ َ ُ‫ » أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻﻳ‬:‫ي‬ َ ‫ َوُرِو‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ،‫ﺼ ﱠﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ؛ َوإِ ْن ُوﺟ َﺪ َﻋﻈْ ٌﻢ ﺑِ َﻼ َﳊٍْﻢ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﺻﻠّ َﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬ َ ُ‫ﻳ‬
.« ‫أُﻓْ ِﺮَد ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉَ َﺴ ِﺪ‬
300
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu
Nasr, from Jameel Bin Darraj, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
from Abu Ja’far (as.) having said: ‘When a killed one is killed and he is
not found with except for the flesh with no bones to it, he would not be prayed
Salaat upon; and if bones are found without flesh, he would be prayed Salaat
upon’.122
He (the narrator) said, ‘And it is reported that one should not pray Salaat
upon the head, when it is isolated from the body’.123
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﺻﻠِّ َﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َوُدﻓِ َﻦ؛‬
ُ ،‫ﻀ ٌﻮ َ مﱞ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن ُوِﺟ َﺪ ﻟَﻪُ ُﻋ‬،ً‫ » إِذَا ُوِﺟ َﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻗَﺘِﻴﻼ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ
.« ‫ﺼ ﱠﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َو ُدﻓِ َﻦ‬
َ ُ‫ َﱂْ ﻳ‬،‫ﻀ ٌﻮ َ مﱞ‬ َ ُ‫َوإِ ْن َﱂْ ﻳ‬
ْ ‫ﻮﺟ ْﺪ ﻟَﻪُ ُﻋ‬
from his father, from one of his companions,
is found to have been killed, and if his body parts are found completed, he
would be prayed Salaat upon and buried; but if his body parts are not found
to be complete, he would not be prayed Salaat upon and would be buried’.124
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﻮح رﻓَـﻌﻪ‬ ٍ ِ ِ
،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ُ َ َ ٍ ُ‫ﻮب ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻧ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.4
‫ ﻓَ ُﻜ ﱡﻞ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ َﻋﻈْ ٌﻢ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ‬،‫ َوإِذَا َﻣ ﱠﺴﻪُ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ‬،ٌ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ َﻣْﻴﺘَﺔ‬،ٌ‫ » إِذَا ﻗُ ِﻄ َﻊ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻗِﻄْ َﻌﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻏُ ْﺴ َﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،‫ﺐ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ﱠﺴﻪُ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ؛ َوإِ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ َﻋﻈْ ٌﻢ‬ َ ‫َو َﺟ‬
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ayoub Bin Nuh,
raising it (It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When a
piece is cut off from the man, so it is dead, and and when the (other) man
touches it, so every (piece) what had a bone in it, so it would Obligate the
washing upon the one who touches it, and if there does not happen to be abone
in it, so there is no washing upon him’.125
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺾ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ َﺳ ْﻬﻞ‬.5
» :‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ٌ
.« ‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫إِذَا ُو ِّﺳ‬
ُ ‫ﺻﻠّ َﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﺬي ﻓﻴﻪ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻠ‬ ُ ،‫ﺼ َﻔ ْﲔ‬ ْ ‫ﻂ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻧ‬
Sahl, from Abdullah Bin Al Husayn, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: 'When the man
is cut in the middle into two halves, Salaat would be prayed upon that in which
is the heart’.126
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫اﳉَﻮَز ِاء‬
‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
َ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.6
‫ﲔـ‬ ِِ ِ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺎل أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ آ َ ﺋِِﻪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َزﻳْ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬،‫ﻋُﻠْ َﻮا َن‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺻﻠَﻮ‬
‫ﺼﻠّﻰ‬ َ ُ‫ َوأَ ْن ﻳ‬،ً‫ﺻﺒّﺎ‬ ُ َ‫ ﻓَﺄ ََﻣَﺮُﻫ ْﻢ أَ ْن ﻳ‬،‫ات ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ـ َو ُﺳﺌ َﻞ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َْﳛ َِﱰ ُق ِ ﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬
َ َ‫ﺼﺒﱡﻮا َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬ ُ ََ
.« ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
from Abu Al Jowza, from Al Husayn Bin Ulwaan, from Amro Bin Khalid,
from Zayd Bin Ali,
301
(It has been narrated) from his forefathersasws having said: ‘Amir Al-
Momineenasws was asked about the man who was incinerated by the fire, so
heasws ordered them that they should pour water upon him with a pouring, and
then pray Salaat upon him’.127
ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُد ُر ْﺳ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ّﺪ ْﻫ َﻘﺎن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻌﺒَﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.7
ِ ٍ ِ ٍِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬
ََْ‫ َوُﻛ ﱠﻞ َﺷ ْﻲء إِﻻﱠ َﻣﺎ ﻗُﺘ َﻞ ﺑ‬،‫ َوأَﻛ ِﻴﻞ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺒُ ِﻊ‬،‫ اﻟْﻐَ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ‬:‫ ا ْﻏﺴ ْﻞ ُﻛ ﱠﻞ َﺷ ْﻲء ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮﺗَﻰ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ
.‫ َوإِﻻﱠ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﺑِِﻪ َرَﻣ ٌﻖ ﻏُ ِّﺴ َﻞ‬،‫ﱠﲔ‬
ِ ْ ‫ﺼﻔ‬
‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ali Bin Ma’bad, from Al Dahqan,
from Dorost, from Abu Khalid,
‘Heasws said, ‘Everything from the drowned deceased would be washed,
and the one eaten by the predatory wild animals, and everything except who
is killed between two swords. So if he was still with breath, he would be
washed, or else, so no’.128
‫ﺎب َو ُﻫ َﻮ ُﻋ ْﺮَ ٌن‬

ُ ‫ﺼ‬ ِّ ‫ﺸ‬
َ ُ‫ﻂ أ َْو ﻳ‬ ‫ﺴ ِﻔﻴﻨَ ِﺔ َوَﻻﻳُـ ْﻘ َﺪ ُر َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻮت ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َُ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ ﳝ‬
ُ َ -77
Chapter 77 – The ones who are dying in the ship and it is not
able upon (getting to the) coast, or he is struck (by death) and
he is nude
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.1
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ْﳉَﺒﱠﺎر؛ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ي‬ّ
ِ‫ ﺳﺌِﻞ أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َْ ُ َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﳊُِّﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﻮب ﺑْ ِﻦ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،ً‫َﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬
‫ َوﻳُﻮﻛﻰ‬،‫ﻮﺿ ُﻊ ِﰲ َﺧﺎﺑِﻴَ ٍﺔ‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ ﺑِِﻪ؟ ﻗ‬ ٍ ِ
َ ُ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫ﺎت ِﰲ َﺳﻔﻴﻨَﺔ ِﰲ اﻟْﺒَ ْﺤ ِﺮ‬
ْ ُ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬ َ ‫� َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ َﻣ‬
.« ‫ َوﻳُﻄَْﺮ ُح ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬،‫ْﺳ َﻬﺎ‬
ُ ‫َرأ‬
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, and Muhammad
from Ibn Muskan, from Ayoub Bin Al Hurr who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws was asked about a man who died in a ship in the sea,
how would he be dealt with. Heasws said: ‘He would be placed in a barrel and
its opening sealed off, and he would be thrown into the sea’.129
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ َ ٍن‬،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ و‬،‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ ُﲪَْﻴ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ زَ د‬.2
ٍِ
،‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
َ ُ‫ﱠﻦ َوﻳ‬
ُ ‫ » ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ َوﻳُ َﻜﻔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻮت َﻣ َﻊ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮِم ِﰲ اﻟْﺒَ ْﺤ ِﺮ‬ َ َ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗ‬:� ِ‫ﷲ‬
ُ َُ‫ﺎل ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﳝ‬
.« ‫ َوﻳـُْﺮﻣﻰ ﺑِِﻪ ِﰲ اﻟْﺒَ ْﺤ ِﺮ‬،‫َوﻳـُﺜْ َﻘ ُﻞ‬
from Aban, from a man,
man who dies with the group in the sea, so heasws said: ‘He should be washed,
and enshrouded, and Salaat would be prayed over him, and weight (tied to
him), and he would be thrown into the sea’.130
302
َ ‫ إِذَا َﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺎت‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ُ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ َوﻳـُﻠْﻘﻰ ِﰲ‬،‫ب‬ٍ ‫ﻒ ِﰲ ﺛـَﻮ‬
ْ ‫ﻂ َوﻳـُﻠَ ﱡ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻦ َوُﳛَﻨﱠ‬
ُ ‫ » ﻳُ َﻜﻔ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻂ‬ ِّ ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳـُ ْﻘ َﺪ ْر َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ﱠﺸ‬،‫اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ِﻔﻴﻨَ ِﺔ‬
.« ‫اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad,
(It has been narrated) raising it from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When
the man dies in the ship and it is not able upon (getting to the) coast, he should
be enshrouded, and embalmed, and wrapped in a cloth, and would be cast into
the sea’.131
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﺮَوا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
،‫ﻮل ِﰲ ﻗَـ ْﻮٍم َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا ِﰲ َﺳ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:� ِ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ِر ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬،‫ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
‫ﺲ‬ ٍ ٍِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
َ ‫ ﻟَْﻴ‬،ٌ‫ ﻓَﺈذَا ُﻫ ْﻢ ﺑَﺮ ُﺟﻞ َﻣﻴّﺖ ﻋُ ْﺮَ ن ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻟََﻔﻈَﻪُ اﻟْﺒَ ْﺤ ُﺮ َوُﻫ ْﻢ ﻋَُﺮاة‬،‫ﻓَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﳝَْ ُﺸﻮ َن َﻋﻠﻰ َﺳﺎﺣﻞ اﻟْﺒَ ْﺤﺮ‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ب ﻳُ َﻜ ِّﻔﻨُﻮﻧَﻪُ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ؟ ﻗ‬ ٍ ‫ﻀﻞ ﺛَـﻮ‬
ْ ُ ْ َ‫ﺲ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻓ‬
ِ
َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ﺼﻠﻮ َن َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻋُْﺮَ ٌن‬
‫ﻒ ﻳُ َ ﱡ‬َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬،‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ إِﻻﱠ إَِز ٌار‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ َ ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳ‬،‫ﱭ‬ ِ ِ‫ﱭ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻋﻮرﺗِِﻪ ﻟِﺘَﺴ َُﱰ َﻋﻮرﺗُﻪُ ِ ﻟﻠﱠ‬ ُ ِ‫ﻮﺿ ُﻊ اﻟﻠﱠ‬
ِِ
َ ُ‫ َوﻳ‬،‫ﻮﺿ ُﻊ ِﰲ َﳊْﺪﻩ‬ َ ُ‫ َوﻳ‬،ُ‫ُْﳛ َﻔ ُﺮ ﻟَﻪ‬
َْ ْ َْ
،‫ﺖ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣﺎ ﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ ُﻦ‬ِ ِ‫ َﻻﻳﺼﻠّﻰ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َّ َ َ ُ َ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ إِذَا ُدﻓِ َﻦ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ُ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳ‬:‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ ُﻦ‬
.« ُ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻋُْﺮَ ٌن َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗـُ َﻮارى َﻋ ْﻮَرﺗُﻪ‬ َ ُ‫َوَﻻﻳ‬
Nasr, from Marwan Bin Muslim, from Ammar Bin Musa who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘What are youasws saying regarding a group
who were in a journey, so they were walking upon the coast of the sea, and
they came across a dead man, nude, the sea having washing him ashore, and
they were semi-naked, not having upon them except for the trousers. How
should they be praying Salaat upon him and he is nude, and there is no excess
(clothing) with them to enshroud him in?’
Heasws said: ‘A pit would be dug out for him and he would be placed in his
chasm (Lahad), placing a brick/stone upon his private part in order to veil his
private part with the brick/stone. Then they should pray Salaat upon him, then
he should be buried’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘So they should not be praying Salaat upon
him when he is buried?’ You cannot pray Salaat upon the deceased after he
is buried, nor can you pray Salaat upon him and he is nude until you cover his
private part’.132
ِ
ِ ِ ‫ﻮم واﻟْﻤ ْﻘﺘ‬ ِ ُ‫ﺼﻠ‬ ِ ‫ ب اﻟ ﱠ‬-78
ُ‫ﺺ ﻣ ْﻨﻪ‬
ّ َ ُ َ ‫ﻮب َواﻟ َْﻤ ْﺮ ُﺟ‬ ْ ‫ﺼ َﻼة َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ َْﻤ‬ ُ َ
Chapter 78 – The Salaat upon the crucified, and the stoned,
and the one killed in (legal) retaliation from it
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻮن‬
ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﴰَﱡ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬.1
ْ ََ ْ َْ َ ْ َْ َْ َْ ْ
‫ﻮﻣﺔُ ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ َﻼ ِن‬
َ ‫ﻮم َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮ ُﺟ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻣ ْﺴ َﻤ ٍﻊ ﻛِْﺮِدﻳ ٍﻦ‬،‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬
ُ ‫ » اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮ ُﺟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
303
ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺺ ِﻣﻨْﻪُ ِﲟَﻨْ ِﺰﻟَِﺔ ذﻟ‬
‫ﻚ‬ ‫ َواﻟْ ُﻤ ْﻘﺘَ ﱡ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ﻋَﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ‬ ِ
َ ُ‫ َوﻳ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُْﺮ َﲨَﺎن‬،‫ﻚ‬
ِ ‫ وﻳـﻠْﺒﺴ‬،‫ﺎن‬
َ ‫ﺎن اﻟْ َﻜ َﻔ َﻦ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ذﻟ‬ ِ
َ َ ُ َ َ‫َوُﳛَﻨﱠﻄ‬
.« ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
َ ُ‫ َوﻳ‬،‫ﺲ اﻟْ َﻜ َﻔ َﻦ‬ُ َ‫ َوﻳـُﻠْﺒ‬،‫ﻂ‬ُ ‫ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ َوُﳛَﻨﱠ‬
Al Hassan Bin Shamoun, from Abdullah Bin Abdul Rahman, from Misma’a
Kirdeyn,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The stoned man
and the stoned woman should both be washed, and embalmed, and
enshrouded before that, then they would be stoned, and Salaat would be
prayed upon them; and the one killed in (legal) retaliation would be at that
status. He would be washed, and embalmed, and enshrouded, and Salaat
would be prayed upon him’.133
ِ ُ‫ﺼﻠ‬ ِّ ‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻮب؟‬ ْ ‫ﺿﺎ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ‬ َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻫﺎﺷ ٍﻢ ا ْﳉَ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
ِ ِِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ َوﻟﻜ ِّﲏ َﻻ أَﻓْـ َﻬ ُﻤﻪ‬،‫ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ذَ َاك‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻋ ّﻤﻪ؟ « ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬ َ � ‫ﺖ أَ ﱠن َﺟ ّﺪي‬ َ ‫ » أََﻣﺎ َﻋﻠ ْﻤ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻢ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣْﻨﻜِﺒِ ِﻪ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ؛ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن‬،‫ﻮب إِ َﱃ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬ ِ ُ‫ﺼﻠ‬ ْ ‫ إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َو ْﺟﻪُ اﻟْ َﻤ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ » أُﺑـَﻴِّﻨُﻪُ ﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.ً‫ُﻣﺒَﻴﱠﻨﺎ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ﲔ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮق َواﻟْ َﻤﻐْ ِﺮ ِب ﻗْﺒﻠَﺔً؛ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﻣﻨْﻜﺒُﻪ‬ َ َْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻢ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣْﻨﻜﺒِﻪ ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴ ِﺮ؛ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ﺑ‬،‫ﻗَـ َﻔﺎﻩُ إِ َﱃ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬
‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻢ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣْﻨﻜِﺒِ ِﻪ‬،‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻢ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣْﻨﻜِﺒِ ِﻪ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ؛ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﻣْﻨﻜِﺒُﻪُ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ُﻦ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬،‫ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴ ُﺮ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬
،‫ب‬ ِ ‫ﲔ اﻟْﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮِق واﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬ ِ َ ‫ وﻟْﻴَ ُﻜﻦ و ْﺟ ُﻬ‬،ُ‫ﻒ َﻛﺎ َن ُﻣْﻨ َﺤ ِﺮﻓﺎً ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗـَُﺰاﻳِﻞ َﻣﻨَﺎﻛِﺒَﻪ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻛْﻴ‬،‫ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴ ِﺮ‬
َ َ َ ََْ‫ﻚ إ َﱃ َﻣﺎ ﺑ‬ َ ْ َ ْ
.ِ‫ ﻓَ ِﻬ ْﻤﺘُﻪُ َوﷲ‬،ُ‫ﺖ إِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ ﷲ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ َوﻗَ ْﺪ ﻓَ ِﻬ ْﻤ‬:‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻫﺎﺷ ٍﻢ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« َ‫ َوَﻻﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﺪﺑِْﺮﻩُ أَﻟْﺒَﺘﱠﺔ‬،ُ‫َوَﻻﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِﻠْﻪ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abu Hashim Al Ja’fary who said,
‘I asked Al-Rezaasws about the crucified one. So heasws said: ‘But, do you
know that myasws grandfatherasws prayed Salaat upon hisasws uncle?’ I said, ‘I
know that, but I do not understand it clearly’. Heasws said: ‘Iasws shall clarify it
for you. If the face of the crucified one was towards the Qiblah, so stand by
his right shoulder; and if his back towards the Qiblah, so stand by his left
shoulder. So if the Qiblah was between the east and the west, and if his left
shoulder was towards the Qiblah, so stand upon his right shoulder, and if his
right shoulder was towards the Qiblah, so stand by his left shoulder.
And howsoever he was inclined, do not cease to be by his shoulder, and
let your face be towards what is between the east and the west, and do not
face towards him nor face away from his back’. Abu Hashim (the narrator)
said, ‘And I have understood it, Allahazwj Willing! I understood it, by
Allahazwj!’.134
‫ﻮﺳﻰ‬ ٍ ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌﺒﱠ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
ِِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻴَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬،‫ﺎس ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻌ ُﺮوف‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ‬،‫ﻮﰊ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ِِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻫ ُﺎرو َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳉَ ْﻬ ِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣﻴَ ّﺴ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬
.« ‫ﻮب ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ﺛََﻼﺛٍَﺔ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـُْﻨَﺰَل َوﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ َﻦ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬
َ ُ‫ﺼﻠ‬ ْ ‫ َﻻﺗُﻘﱡﺮوا اﻟْ َﻤ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Al Abbas Bin
Marouf from Al Yaqouby, from Musa Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin
Muyassar, from Haroun Bin Al Jahm, from Al Sakuny,
304
Allahsaww said: ‘Do not let the crucified one be left after three (days), until he
is brought down and buried’.135
ِ َ‫ﺼﻴﺒ ِﺔ و ِّاﲣ‬
‫ﺎذ اﻟ َْﻤﺄ َِْﰎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫ ب ﻣﺎ َِﳚﺐ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉ‬-79
َ َ ‫ﲑان ﻷ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟ ُْﻤ‬
َ ُ َ ُ َ
Chapter 79 – What is Obligated upon the neighbour of the
bereaved, and adopting the mourning
ِ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ﺺ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْﺒَ ْﺨ َِﱰ ِّي َو ﻫ َﺸﺎِم ﺑْ ِﻦ‬
ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ أ ََﻣَﺮ َر ُﺳ‬،� ‫ﺐ‬ ٍ ِ‫ » ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺘِﻞ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔﺮ ﺑْﻦ أَِﰊ ﻃَﺎﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬
‫ ﻓَـﺘُِﻘ َﻴﻢ‬،‫ َو َْﺗِﻴَ َﻬﺎ َوﻧِ َﺴﺎءَ َﻫﺎ‬،‫ﺲ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَﱠ ٍم‬ٍ ‫ﺖ ﻋُ َﻤْﻴ‬ ِ ْ‫َﲰﺎء ﺑِﻨ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ َْ ‫� ﻓَﺎﻃ َﻤﺔَ � أَ ْن ﺗَـﺘﱠﺨ َﺬ ﻃَ َﻌﺎﻣﺎً ﻷ‬
.« ً ‫ﺼﻴﺒَ ِﺔ ﻃَ َﻌ ٌﺎم ﺛََﻼ‬ ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔُ أَ ْن ﻳﺼﻨَﻊ ِﻷَ ْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْﻤ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺠﺮ‬،‫ﻋِْﻨ َﺪﻫﺎ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَﱠ ٍم‬
َ ‫ت ﺑِﺬﻟ‬ ْ ََ
ُ َ ُْ َ
Bakhtary, from Hisham Bin Salim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When Ja’far
Bin Abu Talibas was killed, Rasool-Allahsaww ordered Syeda Fatimaasws that
sheasws should take some food to Asma Bint Umays for three days, and get
herasws womenfolk to go to her, and they should stay in her presence, for three
days running. Thus the Sunnah flowed with that, that food be made for the
bereaved for three days’.136
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫»ﻳ‬
.« ‫ﺎت‬ َ ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ ﻷ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ َﻣﺄْ َﰎٌ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَﱠ ٍم ﻣ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻮم َﻣ‬ ُْ
Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The mourning
should be done for the deceased for three days, from the day he died’.137
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦأَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ ِﺼ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌ َﺪا َن‬،‫ﺎق‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.3
.« ‫ﺼﻴﺒَ ِﺔ أَ ْن ﻳُﻄْﻌِ ُﻤﻮا اﻟﻄﱠ َﻌ َﺎم َﻋﻨْﻪُ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أَﱠ ٍم‬ ُ ‫ﺻﺎﺣ‬
ِ ِ َ ‫ » ﻳَـﻨْﺒَﻐِﻲ ﳉِِﲑ ِان‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ﺐ اﻟْﻤ‬
َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Is’haq, from Sa’dan, from
Abu Baseer,
for the neighbour of the bereaved that he should feed him the food for three
days’.138
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ أ َْو َﻏ ِْﲑﻩ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
‫ أ َْوﺻﻰ أَﺑُﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ‫ﻮل‬ َ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨ ِﱠﺔ؛ ِﻷَ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﷲ � ﻗ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن ﻳَﺮى ذﻟ‬،‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﺑِﺜَ َﻤﺎﳕِﺎﺋَِﺔ د ْرَﻫ ٍﻢ ﻟ َﻤﺄَْﲤِِﻪ‬
.« ‫اﲣ ُﺬوا ِﻵ ِل َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ ﻃَ َﻌﺎﻣﺎً؛ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ ُﺷﻐِﻠُﻮا‬ِ‫ﱠ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, or
someone else who said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws bequeathed with three hundred Dirhams for mourning
himasws, and heasws used to view that to be from the Sunnah, because Rasool-
305
Allahsaww said: ‘Take food to the family of Ja’faras, for they are too pre-
occupied (with their grief)’.139
:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ اﻟْ َﻜ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ا ْﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎﻫﻠِ ِّﻲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ْ ّ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.5
:‫ﱄ ْاﻣَﺮأَِﰐ‬ ِ ِ ‫ إِ ﱠن اﻣﺮأَِﰐ واﻣﺮأَةَ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺎ ِرٍد َﲣْﺮﺟ‬:� ‫ﻗـُﻠْﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ‬
ُ َْ َ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ﺎن ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤﺄَِْﰎ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ُﻘﻮ ُل‬،‫ﺎﳘَﺎ‬ َ ُ َ ْ َْ َ َْ ََ ُ
ٍ ِ
َ ‫َي َﺷ ْﻲء ﲤَْﻨَﻌُﻨَﺎﻩُ ؟ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﻣ‬
‫ﺎت ﻟَﻨَﺎ‬ ِ
ِّ ‫ ﻓَﻸ‬،ً‫ ﻓَﺎ َْﻨَﺎ َﻋْﻨﻪُ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻧَْﱰَُﻛﻪُ؛ َوإ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ َﺣَﺮاﻣﺎ‬،ً‫إ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﺣَﺮاﻣﺎ‬
ِ
‫ﺚ‬ُ ‫ﻮق ﺗَ ْﺴﺄَﻟُِﲏ؟ َﻛﺎ َن أَِﰊ � ﻳـَْﺒ َﻌ‬ ِ ‫ » ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊ ُﻘ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ‬ ِ ٌ ِ‫ﻣﻴ‬
ُ َ َ َ ُ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺖ َﱂْ َﳚْﺌﻨَﺎ أ‬
َ َ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ؟ ﻗ‬ َّ
ِ ِ
.« ‫ﻮق أ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﺪﻳﻨَﺔ‬
َ ‫ﺎن ُﺣ ُﻘ‬ ِ ‫ﻀﻴ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫أ ُّﻣﻲ َوأُﱠم ﻓَـْﺮَوَة ﺗَـ ْﻘ‬
Hakam, from Abdullah Al Kahily who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassanasws, ‘My wife and the wife of Ibn Marid both
(wanted to) go out for the mourning, but I forbade them. So my wife said to
me, ‘If it was Prohibited, so forbid us from it until we leave it; and if it was
not Prohibited, so for which thing are you forbidding us? So when one of us
dies, no one would come to us’. So Abu Al-Hassanasws said: ‘You are asking
me about the rights. Myasws fatherasws used to send myasws motherasws and Umm
Farwaas to fulfil the rights of the people of Al-Medina’.140
ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ُﲨْﻬﻮٍر‬،‫ﻮﰲ‬ ٍ
ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻔﻀ‬،‫ﺎن‬
‫ﱠﻞ‬ ْ َْ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ اﻟْ ُﻜ ِ ﱡ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬.6
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫َﺻ ﱡﻢ‬ َ ‫ َو َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ْاﻷ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﻋﻠﻴﻪاﻟﺴﻼم‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ‬
‫ ُﻣُﺮوا أ ََﻫﺎﻟِﻴَ ُﻜ ْﻢ ِ ﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮِل‬:‫ات ﷲِ ﻋَﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
ُ ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮ‬
َ ‫ﲔ‬
ِِ ِ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺎل أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪاﻟﺴﻼم‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ ْ َ
ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻮﻫﺎ ﺻﻠﻰﷲﻋﻠﻴﻪوآﻟﻪوﺳﻠﻢ‬ َ ِ‫ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ َﻣ ْﻮ َ ُﻛ ْﻢ؛ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ﻓَﺎﻃ َﻤﺔَ ـ َﺳ َﻼ ُم ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ ـ ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺒ‬
َ ُ‫ﺾ أَﺑ‬
.« ‫ﱡﻋ ِﺎء‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َو َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ﱠﻦ ِ ﻟﺪ‬،‫ اﺗْـ ُﺮْﻛ َﻦ اﻟﺘ ْﱠﻌ َﺪ َاد‬:‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟَﺖ‬،‫ﺎت َﻫﺎﺷ ٍﻢ‬
ُ َ‫َﺳ َﻌ َﺪ َْﺎ ﺑـَﻨ‬
ْ‫أ‬
Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar,
from Abu Abdullahasws,
and Al Asam, from Hareyz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
Momineenasws said: ‘Instruct your family members with (speaking) the good
words when someone from you dies, for Syeda Fatimaasws, when herasws
fathersaww passed away, the daughters of Hashimas supported herasws, so sheasws
said: ‘Leave the supporting (eulogies) but you must pray (to Allahazwj)’.141
306
Notes
307

308

309

ُ َ‫ﻛﺘ‬
greetings.
ِ ‫ﺼﻴﺒ ِﺔ ِ ﻟْﻮﻟ‬
‫َﺪ‬ ِ
َ َ ‫ب اﻟ ُْﻤ‬ ُ َ -80
Chapter 80 – The bereavement with the son
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ إِ ْﲰَﺎﻋِﻴ َﻞ‬،‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑَِﺰﻳ ٍﻊ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.1
ِ ِ ِ ْ‫ » وﻟَ ٌﺪ ﻳـ َﻘ ِّﺪﻣﻪ اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ أَﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
ُ‫ﲔ َوﻟَﺪاً ُﳜَﻠّ ُﻔ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪﻩ‬ َ ُ ُ ُ ُ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫اﻟ ﱠﺴﱠﺮ ِاج‬
َ ‫ﻀ ُﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺳْﺒﻌ‬
.« ِ‫ﺎﻫ َﺪ ِﰲ َﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ ﷲ‬ ِ
َ ‫ُﻛﻠﱡ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻗَ ْﺪ َرﻛ‬
َ ‫ َو َﺟ‬،‫ﺐ ا ْﳋَْﻴ َﻞ‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail Bin Bazi’e, from Abu Ismail Al Sarraj,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘A son who
preceded the man (in dying) is superior than seventy sons left behind after
him, all of them having ridden the cavalry horses and fought in the Way of
Allahazwj’.1
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﴰْ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ‬ ْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫ي‬
‫ﺎﺳ ُﻢ‬ِ ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧ ِﺪﳚﺔَ ِﺣﲔ ﻣﺎت اﻟْ َﻘ‬ ُ ‫ » َد َﺧ َﻞ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬
َ ََ َ َ َ
‫ أََﻣﺎ‬،ُ‫ َ َﺧ ِﺪﳚَﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ت ُد َرﻳْـَﺮةٌ ﻓَـﺒَ َﻜْﻴ‬
ْ ‫ َد ﱠر‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ‫ ﻣﺎ ﻳـﺒﻜ‬:‫ﺎل َﳍﺎ‬
ْ َ‫ﻴﻚ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟ‬
ِ
ُْ َ َ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫اﺑْـﻨُ َﻬﺎ َوﻫ َﻲ ﺗَـْﺒﻜﻲ‬
ِ
ِ َ‫ ﻓَـﻴ ْﺪ ِﺧﻠ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴﺄْﺧ َﺬ ﺑِﻴ ِﺪ ِك‬،‫اﳉﻨ ِﱠﺔ وﻫﻮ ﻗَﺎﺋِﻢ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
،َ‫ﻚ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬ ُ َ ُ َ ٌ َ ُ َ َْ ‫ﲔ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﻳَـ ْﻮُم اﻟْﻘﻴَﺎ َﻣﺔ أَ ْن َﲡﻴﺌﻲ إِﱃ َ ب‬ َْ ‫ﺿ‬ َ ‫ﺗَـ ْﺮ‬
َ‫ﺐ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ َﻦ َﲦََﺮة‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ َ‫وﻳـْﻨ ِﺰﻟ‬
َ ُ‫َﺣ َﻜ ُﻢ َوأَ ْﻛ َﺮُم أَ ْن ﻳَ ْﺴﻠ‬ْ ‫ﻀﻠَ َﻬﺎ َوذﻟﻚ ﻟ ُﻜ ِّﻞ ُﻣ ْﺆﻣ ٍﻦ؟ إِ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ أ‬ َ ‫ﻚ أَْﻓ‬ َُ
.« ً‫ﻓـُ َﺆ ِادﻩِ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُ َﻌ ِّﺬﺑَﻪُ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻫﺎ أَﺑَﺪا‬
went over to Syeda Khadeejaas when heras sonas Qasimas passed away, and
sheas was crying. So hesaww said to heras: ‘What makes youas cry?’ So sheas
said: ‘The milk flows, so Ias weep’. So hesaww said: ‘O Khadeejaas! Would
youas not be pleased when it would be the Day of Judgement when youas come
over to the Door of the Paradise and heas would be standing there, so heas
would grab youras hand and enter youas into the Paradise and lodge youas in
the best part of it? And that would be for every Believer. Allahazwj Mighty and
Majestic is more Wise and Benevolent that Heazwj should Confiscate from the
Believer the fruit of his heart, then Heazwj were to Punish him after it, ever!’.2
310
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ

ْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ؛ َوﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬
ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
،ِ‫ﺼﺎﺑَﻪُ ﺑَِﻮﻟَ ِﺪﻩ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﱠﺎﱐ � ﻳَ ْﺸ ُﻜﻮ إِﻟَْﻴﻪ ُﻣ‬ ِ ‫ َﻛﺘَﺐ َر ُﺟﻞ إِﱃ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ اﻟﺜ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ٌ َ
َِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬
ِ‫ » أَﻣﺎ ﻋﻠِﻤﺖ أَ ﱠن ﷲ ـ ﻋﱠﺰ وﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ َﳜْﺘﺎر ِﻣﻦ ﻣ ِﺎل اﻟْﻤﺆِﻣ ِﻦ وِﻣﻦ وﻟْ ِﺪﻩ‬:‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺘﺐ إِﻟَﻴ ِﻪ‬،‫و ِﺷ ﱠﺪةَ ﻣﺎ دﺧﻠَﻪ‬
ُ ْ َ ُْ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ َْ َ ْ َ َ ُ ََ َ َ
ِ ِ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫أَﻧْـ َﻔ َﺴﻪُ ﻟﻴَﺄْ ُﺟَﺮﻩُ َﻋﻠﻰ ذﻟ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, and a
number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, altogether from Ibn Mihran
who said,
‘A man wrote to Abu Ja’farasws the 2nd complaining to him of the
bereavement with his son and the intensity (of the grief) that had entered into
him. So heasws wrote to him: ‘Do you not know that Allahazwj Mighty and
Majestic Chooses from the wealth of the Believer and from his child, his soul,
in order to Recompense him upon that?’3
َ َ‫ﺾ َوﻟَ ُﺪ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ِﻦ ـ َوﷲُ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ِﲟَﺎ ﻗ‬ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬
‫ﺎل ﷲُ ـ ﺗَـﺒَ َﺎرَك َوﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ‬ َ َ‫ﺎل اﻟْ َﻌْﺒ ُﺪ ـ ﻗ‬ َ ِ‫ إِذَا ﻗُﺒ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ﲪ َﺪ َك‬ َِ :‫ﺎل ﻋﺒ ِﺪي؟ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ َرﺑـﱠﻨَﺎ‬:‫ﻀﺘُ ْﻢ َوﻟَ َﺪ ﻓَُﻼ ٍن؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن‬ْ َ‫ ﻗَـﺒ‬:‫ـ ﻟِ َﻤ َﻼﺋِ َﻜﺘِ ِﻪ‬
َْ َ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ ﻗ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِِ ِ
ْ ‫ ﻓَ َﺤﻤ َﺪِﱐ َو‬،‫َﺧ ْﺬ ُْﰎ َﲦََﺮةَ ﻗَـﻠْﺒِﻪ َوﻗـُﱠﺮةَ َﻋْﻴﻨﻪ‬
ً‫اﺳ َ ْﱰ َﺟ َﻊ؛ اﺑْـﻨُﻮا ﻟَﻪُ ﺑـَْﻴﺘﺎ‬ َ ‫ أ‬:‫ﻮل ﷲُ ﺗَـﺒَ َﺎرَك َوﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،‫اﺳ َْﱰ َﺟ َﻊ‬
ْ ‫َو‬
.« ‫اﳊَ ْﻤ ِﺪ‬
ْ ‫ﺖ‬ ِ ْ ‫ِﰲ‬
َ ‫ َو َﲰﱡﻮﻩُ ﺑـَْﻴ‬،‫اﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬
Allahsaww said: ‘When a child of a believer dies, and Allahazwj is more
Knowing with what the servant says (during the bereavement), Allahazwj
Blessed and High Says to Hisazwj Angels: “Did you capture a child of so and
so?” So they are saying: ‘Yes, our Lordazwj!’ So Heazwj is Saying: “So what
did Myazwj servant say?” They are saying: ‘He praised Youazwj and said
[2:156] Surely we are for Allah and to Him we are returning’. So Allahazwj
Blessed and High is Saying: “You took the fruit of his heart and the delight
of his eyes and he praised Meazwj and said [2:156] Surely we are for Allah and
to Him we are returning. Build a house for him in the Paradise and name it as
the House of Praise’.4
ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ إِ ْﲰَﺎﻋِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﻣ ْﻬﺮا َن‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﻒ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
َ ْ َ َ ْ
� ِ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬
ِ ‫ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ أَﺑﻮ ﺑ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ُ
ِ
َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻤ َﲑة‬
.« ‫ﺐ ُوﻟْ ِﺪﻩِ اﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
‫َﺣ ﱠ‬
َ‫ﺾأ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗَـﺒ‬،ً‫ﺐ َﻋْﺒﺪا‬
‫َﺣ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ » إِ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ إِ َذا أ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Abu Abdul Rahman,
from Abu Baseer who said:
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic, when
Heazwj Loves a servant, Captures the child most beloved to him’.5
311
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ‬:‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﴰْ ٍﺮ‬،َ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻤﲑَة‬ِ ‫ ﻋَﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫ ﻋَﻦ إِ ْﲰَﺎﻋِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﻣ ْﻬﺮا َن‬،ُ‫ ﻋَﻨْﻪ‬.6
َ ْ َ َ ْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ُ‫ َﺣ َﺠﺒَﺎﻩ‬،‫ﲔ َوﻟَ َﺪﻳْ ِﻦ َْﳛﺘَﺴﺒُ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬ َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﱠم ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠﻤ‬
.« ‫ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر ِِ ْذ ِن ﷲِ ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ‬
From him, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Amro
Bin Shimr, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The one from
the Muslims whose two children precede him (to the next life), they would
both be Reckoned in the Presence of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic as his veil
from the Fire, by the Permission of Allahazwj the Exalted’.6
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﴰْ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﻣ ْﻬَﺮا َن‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،ُ‫ َﻋﻨْﻪ‬.7
ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ َ ﻰ رﺳ‬،� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﺎﻫﺮ اﺑﻦ رﺳ‬ ِ ِّ‫» ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﺗـُﻮ‬
:‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ � َﺧﺪﳚَﺔَ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﺒُ َﻜﺎء‬ َُ ُ َ ُ ْ ٌ َ‫ﰲ ﻃ‬ َُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﲔ أَ ْن َﲡﺪﻳﻪ ﻗَﺎﺋﻤﺎً َﻋﻠﻰ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َْ ‫ﺿ‬َ ‫ أََﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ْﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ﱡرﻳْـ َﺮةُ ﻓَـﺒَ َﻜْﻴ‬
َ ‫ت َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ َد ﱠر‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َ ‫ﺑَﻠﻰ َ َر ُﺳ‬
ِ ِ َ‫ ﻓَﺄ َْدﺧﻠ‬،‫آك أَﺧ َﺬ ﺑِﻴ ِﺪ ِك‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ َوإِ ﱠن ذﻟ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ﻚ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔَ أَﻃْ َﻬ َﺮَﻫﺎ َﻣ َﻜﺎ ً َوأَﻃْﻴَﺒَ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗَﺎﻟ‬ َ َ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َر‬،‫َ ب ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬
‫ َوَْﳛ َﻤ َﺪ ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬،ِ‫َﻋﱡﺰ وأَ ْﻛﺮُم ِﻣﻦ أَ ْن ﻳﺴﻠُﺐ َﻋْﺒﺪاً َﲦَﺮةَ ﻓُـ َﺆ ِادﻩ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوَْﳛﺘَﺴ‬،‫ﺼ َﱪ‬ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ‫ ﷲُ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻚ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫َﻛﺬﻟ‬
.« ُ‫َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُ َﻌ ِّﺬﺑَﻪ‬
From him, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When Tahiras sonas
of Rasool-Allahsaww passed away, Rasool-Allahsaww forbade Syeda Khadeejaas
from the wailing. So sheas said: ‘Yes, O Rasool-Allahsaww, but the milk is
flowing over himas’, and she cried. So hesaww said: ‘Would you not be pleased
when youas find himas standing upon the door of the Paradise, and when heas
sees youas, heas would grab youras hand and enter youas into the Paradise, the
most pure and aromatic of its places?’ Sheas said: ‘And it would be like that?’
Hesaww said: ‘Allahazwj is more Honourable and more Benevolent than for
Himazwj to Confiscate from a servant the fruit of his heart, and he observes
patience, and accepts it, and praises Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic, then
Heazwj were to Punish him’.7
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ؛ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.8
ِِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬
‫ﺎت ـ‬َ ‫اب اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ ِﻦ ﻣ ْﻦ َوﻟَﺪﻩ ـ إِذَا َﻣ‬
ُ ‫ » ﺛـَ َﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﺼِ ْﱪ‬
ْ َ‫ﺻ ََﱪ أ َْو َﱂْ ﻳ‬َ ،ُ‫ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬
Bin Shazaan, altogether from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Bukeyr,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The Rewards
of the Believer when his child dies, is the Paradise, whether he is patient or is
not patient’.8
312
،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ أ َْو أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎج‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ اﺑْ ُﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬.9
ِ ‫اﳊَ ﱠﺠ‬
،‫ َ َﻣ َﻼﺋِ َﻜ ِﱵ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،َ‫ﻮت َوﻟَ ُﺪﻩُ َوُﻫ َﻮ َْﳛ َﻤ ُﺪ ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ » إِ ﱠن ﷲ ـ ﻋﱠﺰ وﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻟَﻴﻌﺠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ َُ‫ﺐ ﻣ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ﳝ‬ُ َ َْ َ َ َ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ت ﻧـَ ْﻔ َﺴﻪُ َوُﻫ َﻮ َْﳛ َﻤ ُﺪِﱐ‬ ِ
ُ ‫َﺧ ْﺬ‬
َ ‫َﻋْﺒﺪي أ‬
Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, or Abu Al-Hassanasws having
said: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is Astounded from the man whose child
dies and he praises Allahazwj, so Heazwj is Saying: “O Myazwj Angels! Myazwj
servant, Iazwj Took his most beloved and he is praising Meazwj!’.9
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ﻒ‬ٍ ‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫ﺎب‬ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳﻠَﻤﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳋَﻄﱠ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.10
َ ّ ْ ََ ْ ُ
ِ ِ ِ
،‫ﱠم أ َْوَﻻداً َْﳛﺘَﺴﺒُ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬،‫ِﴰْ ٍﺮ‬
َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ﺣﺠﺒﻮﻩ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر ِِ ْذ ِن‬
.« ‫ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬ َ ُ َُ َ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salma Bin Al Khattab, from Ali Bin Sayf,
from his father, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The one whose
children precede him (to the next life), they would be Reckoned in the
Presence of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic as veiling him from the Fire, by
the Permission of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic’.10
‫ب اﻟﺘ َﱠﻌ ِّﺰي‬

ُ َ -81
Chapter 81 – The condolences
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ٍﺮو‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﱠﱯ �؛‬ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﺬ ُﻛﺮ ُﻣ‬،‫ﺼﻴﺒَ ٍﺔ‬
ِّ ِ‫ﺼﺎﺑَﻪُ ﻟﻨ‬ ْ
ِ ُ‫ُﺻﻴﺐ ِﲟ‬ ِ
َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﱠﺨﻌِ ِّﻲ‬ َ ‫اﻟﻨ‬
.« ‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺼﺎﺋ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻣ ْﻦ أ َْﻋﻈَِﻢ اﻟْ َﻤ‬
Hakam, from Suleyman Bin Amro and Al Nakhai’e,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The one who is
hit with a bereavement, so let him recall his bereavement with that of the
Prophetsaww, for it is the greatest of the bereavements’.11
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ِر ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺎن‬ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ْ َْ ْ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
‫ » إِ ْن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﻴﺪ اﻟﺜﱠَﻘ ِﻔ ِّﻲ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤ ِﺮو ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ زﻳ ٍﺪ اﻟ ﱠﺸ ﱠﺤﺎِم‬،‫ﻣﺮوا َن‬
َ ْ َْ ْ َ َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ
ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ �؛ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن‬ ِ ‫ﻚ ﺑِﺮﺳ‬
ُ َ َ َ‫ﺼﺎﺑ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺎذْ ُﻛ ْﺮ ُﻣ‬،‫ أ َْو ِﰲ ُوﻟْﺪ َك‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺼﻴﺒَ ٍﺔ ِﰲ ﻧـَ ْﻔ ِﺴ‬
َ ‫ أ َْو ِﰲ َﻣﺎﻟ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ُ‫ُﺻﺒﺖ ِﲟ‬
َْ ‫أ‬
ِ
.« ‫ﺼﺎﺑُﻮا ﲟِِﺜْﻠِ ِﻪ ﻗَ ﱡﻂ‬ ِ
َ ُ‫ا ْﳋََﻼﺋ َﻖ َﱂْ ﻳ‬
Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ammar Bin Marwan, from Zayd Al Shahaam,
from Amro Bin Saeed Al Saqafy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘If you are hit by a
difficulty with regards to yourself, or regarding your wealth, or regarding
your children, so recall your difficulty (bereavement) with (that of) Rasool-
313
Allahsaww, for the creatures would never be hit by (a bereavement) the likes
of himsaww, at all!’.12
‫ﻒ‬ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ إِ ْﲰَﺎﻋِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﻣ ْﻬﺮا َن‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
َ ْ َ َ ْ
‫ » ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬،‫اﳉُ ْﻌ ِﻔ ِّﻲ‬ ِ ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﻟ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤ ِﺮو ﺑ ِﻦ ِﴰ ٍﺮ‬،َ‫ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ِﻤﲑة‬
ْ ‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ
ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ ﻧَـ َﻌﻰ ا ْﳊَﺴﻦ إِ َﱃ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،� ‫ﲔ‬ ِِ ِ ‫ُﺻ‬ ِ
،‫ﺎب‬َ َ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻗَـَﺮأَ اﻟْﻜﺘ‬،‫ﲔ � َوُﻫ َﻮ ِ ﻟْ َﻤ َﺪاﺋ ِﻦ‬ َ َُ َ ‫ﻴﺐ أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
َ ‫أ‬
،‫ﺼﻴﺒَ ٍﺔ‬
ِ ُ‫ُﺻﻴﺐ ِﻣﻨْ ُﻜﻢ ِﲟ‬
ْ َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ َ َ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ﻗ‬ َ ‫ﺼﻴﺒَ ٍﺔ َﻣﺎ أ َْﻋﻈَ َﻤ َﻬﺎ َﻣ َﻊ أَ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬ِ ‫ َﳍﺎ ِﻣﻦ ﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ْ َ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« � ‫ﺻ َﺪ َق‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ‫ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴ ْﺬ ُﻛﺮ ﻣﺼﺎﺑﻪ ِﰊ؛ ﻓَِﺈﻧﱠﻪ ﻟَﻦ ﻳﺼ‬
َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺎب ﲟُﺼﻴﺒَﺔ أ َْﻋﻈَ َﻢ ﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬ َ َُ ْ ُ َُ َ ُ ْ َ
from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Amro Bin Shimr, from
Abdullah Bin Al Waleed Al Ju’fy, from a man, from his father who said,
‘When Amir Al-Momineenasws passed away, Al-Hassanasws notified Al-
Husaynasws, and heasws was in Al-Medina. So when heasws recited the letter,
said: ‘O what a calamity! How great it is along with that Rasool-Allahsaww
said: ‘The one among you who is hit with a difficulty (bereavement), so let
him recall his bereavement with mesaww, for he would never be hit by a
calamity greater than it’, and hesaww spoke the truth’.13
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ِﻫﺸ ِﺎم ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.4
َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
َُ َْ ُ
‫ ) ﻔ ٍﺲ ذاﺋِﻘﺔ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺻ ْﻮ ً َوَﱂْ ﻳَـَﺮْوا َﺷ ْﺨﺼﺎً ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
َ ‫ َِﲰﻌُﻮا‬،� ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ‫ﺎت اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬ َ ‫ » ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ْ ُ
َ ‫ﺣﺰ َح َﻋﻦ ا ّﺎر َوأ ْدﺧ َﻞ ا َﻨ َﺔ َ َﻘ ْﺪ‬ ْ ُ ْ ََ َ ْ ُ
َ ‫ﻮر ْﻢ ﻳَ ْﻮ‬ ُ
َ ‫ا ْ َﻤ ْﻮت َو ﻧﻤﺎ ﺗُ َﻮﻓ ْﻮ َن أ ُﺟ‬
‫ إِ ﱠن‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬،(‫ﻓﺎز‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ز‬ ‫ﻦ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﺔ‬
ِ ‫ﻴﺎﻣ‬ ‫ﻘ‬
ِ ‫اﻟ‬ ‫م‬ ِ ِ
،‫ َوإِ ﱠ ﻩُ ﻓَ ْﺎر ُﺟﻮا‬،‫ ﻓَﺒِﺎ ِ ﻓَﺜِ ُﻘﻮا‬،‫ﺎت‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ٍ ِ‫ِﰲ ﷲِ ﺧﻠَﻔﺎً ِﻣﻦ ُﻛ ِﻞ ﻫﺎﻟ‬
َ َ‫ َوَد َرﻛﺎً ﳑﱠﺎ ﻓ‬،‫ َو َﻋَﺰاءً ﻣ ْﻦ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ُﻣﺼﻴﺒَﺔ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َّ ْ َ
.« ‫اب‬ َ ‫وم َﻣ ْﻦ ُﺣ ِﺮَم اﻟﺜ َﱠﻮ‬ ُ ‫َوإِﱠﳕَﺎ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺤ ُﺮ‬
Salim,
Prophetsaww passed away, a voice was heard, and the person was not seen,
saying: ‘[3:185] Every self shall taste the death, but rather you shall only be
paid fully your Reward on the Day of Judgement; then whoever is removed
far away from the Fire and is made to enter the Paradise he indeed has
succeeded’.
And heasws said: ‘In the Presence of Allahazwj is a replacement from every
dying one, and a condolence from every bereavement, and a compensation
for what is lost. Thus, on Allahazwj you should be relying, and to Himazwj
should you be hoping, and rather the deprived one is the one deprived of the
Rewards’.14
:‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺨﺘَﺎ ِر‬ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳﻠَﻤﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳋَﻄﱠ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.5
َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ﺎب‬ ََ ْ ُ
‫ﻴﻞ � َواﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬
‫ﱠﱯ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ﻮل ﷲ � َﺟﺎءَ ُﻫ ْﻢ َﺟ ْﱪَﺋ‬
ِ ُ ‫ﺾ َر ُﺳ‬ َ ِ‫ » ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ
ِ ‫ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼم ﻋﻠَﻴ ُﻜﻢ أ َْﻫﻞ ﺑـﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ َْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ُ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،� ‫ﲔ‬ ُ ْ ‫ َوِﰲ اﻟْﺒَْﻴﺖ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ َوﻓَﺎﻃ َﻤﺔُ َوا ْﳊَ َﺴ ُﻦ َوا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫ُﻣ َﺴﺠﻰ‬
‫ِح َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨّﺎ ِر َوأ ُْد ِﺧ َﻞ‬ ِ ‫ت وإِﱠﳕﺎ ﺗـُﻮﻓﱠـﻮ َن أُﺟﻮرُﻛﻢ ﻳـﻮم اﻟْ ِﻘ‬ ِ ِ ٍ ‫ » ُﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻧـَ ْﻔ‬،‫اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﺔ‬
َ ‫ﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ ُز ْﺣﺰ‬
َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ ‫ﺲ ذاﺋ َﻘﺔُ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬ َ
314
،‫ﺼﻴﺒَ ٍﺔ‬
ِ ‫ﷲ ـ ﻋﱠﺰ وﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻋﺰاء ِﻣﻦ ُﻛ ِﻞ ﻣ‬ ِ ‫اﳊﻴﺎةُ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ إِﻻﱠ ﻣﺘﺎع اﻟْﻐُﺮوِر « إِ ﱠن ِﰲ‬
ُ ّ ْ ً ََ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ ‫ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔَ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ‬
َْ ‫ﻓﺎز َوَﻣﺎ‬
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ‫وﺧﻠَﻔﺎً ِﻣﻦ ُﻛ ِﻞ ﻫﺎﻟ‬
َ ‫ﺎب َﻣ ْﻦ ُﺣ ِﺮَم اﻟﺜ َﱠﻮ‬
،‫اب‬ َ ‫ﺼ‬َ ‫ َوإِ ﱠ ﻩُ ﻓَ ْﺎر ُﺟﻮا؛ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن اﻟْ ُﻤ‬،‫ ﻓَﺒِﺎ ﻓَﺜ ُﻘﻮا‬،‫ﺎت‬ َ َ‫ َوَد َرﻛﺎً ﻟ َﻤﺎ ﻓ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ّ ْ ََ
.« ‫ﺺ‬ َ ‫ﱠﺨ‬ ْ ‫ت َوَﱂْ ﻧـََﺮ اﻟﺸ‬ َ ‫ﺼ ْﻮ‬‫ ﻓَ َﺴ ِﻤ ْﻌﻨَﺎ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫آﺧ ُﺮ َوﻃْﺌِﻲ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا‬
ِ ‫ﻫ َﺬا‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salama Bin Al Khattab, from Suleyman Bin
Sama’at, from Al Husayn Bin Al Mukhtar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When Rasool-
Allahsaww passed away, Jibraeelas came over to themasws, and the Prophetsaww
was enshrouded and was in the house of Aliasws, and Syeda Fatimaasws, and
Al-Hassanasws, and Al-Husaynasws. So heas said: ‘O Peopleasws of the House of
Mercy! [3:185] Every self shall taste the death, but rather you shall only be
paid fully your Reward on the Day of Judgement; then whoever is removed
far away from the Fire and is made to enter the Paradise he indeed has
succeeded. And what is the life of the world except a provision of deception.
In the Presence of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is a condolence from
every difficulty (bereavement), and a replacement for every dying one, and a
compensation for whatever is lost. Thus, in Allahazwj you should be relying,
and to Himazwj should you be hoping, for the one in difficulty is the one who
is deprived of the Rewards of this Recompense of having set foot from the
world’. So they said, ‘We heard the voice but we did not see the person’.15
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ُﺳ َﺎﻣﺔَ َزﻳْ ٍﺪ اﻟ ﱠﺸ ﱠﺤ ِﺎم‬ ِِ ٍ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳْﻴﻒ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳﻠَ َﻤﺔ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.6
ٍ ‫ أَ َ ﻫﻢ‬،ُ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ﺟﺎء ِت اﻟﺘﱠﻌ ِﺰﻳﺔ‬
،ُ‫آت ﻳَ ْﺴ َﻤﻌُﻮ َن ِﺣ ﱠﺴﻪ‬ ُْ َ ْ ََ ُ ‫ﺾ َر ُﺳ‬ َ ِ‫ » ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ْ َُ َْ ُ
‫ ) ﻔ ٍﺲ ذاﺋِﻘﺔ ا َﻤ ْﻮ ِت‬،ُ‫ﻛﺎﺗُﻪ‬ ِ ُ‫ﺖ ور ْﲪﺔ‬
َ‫ﷲ َوﺑـََﺮ‬ ِ
َ َ َ ‫ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼ ُم َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ أ َْﻫ َﻞ اﻟْﺒَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ﺼﻪ‬َ ‫َوَﻻﻳـََﺮْو َن َﺷ ْﺨ‬
ّ ْ ُ ْ َ ‫ﺣﺰ َح َﻋﻦ ا ّﺎر َوأُ ْدﺧ َﻞ ا ْ َﻨ َﺔ َ َﻘ ْﺪ‬
‫ﻓﺎز َو َﻣﺎ ا َﻴﺎة ا ﻧﻴﺎ ِإﻻ‬
ْ ُ ْ ََ َ ْ َ َْ ْ َُ ُ ُ َ ْ َُ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫و ِﻧﻤﺎ ﺗﻮﻓﻮن أﺟﻮر ﻢ ﻳﻮم اﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎﻣ ِﺔ ﻤﻦ ز‬
ِ ٍ ِ‫ﻒ ِﻣﻦ ُﻛ ِﻞ ﻫﺎﻟ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ُُْ ُ َ
،‫ﺎت‬
َ َ‫ َوَد َرٌك ﻟ َﻤﺎ ﻓ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ْ ٌ َ‫ َو َﺧﻠ‬،‫ور( ِﰲ ﷲ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ َﻋَﺰاءٌ ﻣ ْﻦ ُﻛ ِﻞ ُﻣﺼﻴﺒَﺔ‬
ّ ّ ِ ‫ﻣﺘﺎع اﻟﻐﺮ‬
ِ ِ
.« ‫ َواﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼ ُم َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬،‫اب‬ ِ َ ‫ َوإِ ﱠ ﻩُ ﻓَ ْﺎر ُﺟﻮا؛ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺤ ُﺮ‬،‫ﻓَﺒِﺎ ﻓَﺜ ُﻘﻮا‬
َ ‫وم َﻣ ْﻦ ُﺣﺮَم اﻟﺜ َﱠﻮ‬
From him, from Ssalma, from Ali Bin Sayf, from his father, from Abu
Asama Zayd Al Shahaam,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When Rasool-
Allahsaww passed away the condolences came with a comer whose (Jibraeelas’s
voice they (people) heard but theyasws did not see thisas person. So heas said:
‘Greetings be upon youasws, Peopleasws of the Household, and the Mercy of
Allahazwj and Hisazwj Blessings. [3:185] Every self shall taste the death, but
rather you shall only be paid fully your Reward on the Day of Judgement;
then whoever is removed far away from the Fire and is made to enter the
Paradise he indeed has succeeded. And what is the life of the world except
for a provision of deception.
In the Presence of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is a condolence for every
difficulty (bereavement) and a replacement for every dying one, and a
compensation for whatever is lost. Thus, on Allahazwj you should be relying,
and to Himazwj should you be hoping, for the deprived one is the one who is
deprive of the Rewards; and the greetings be upon youasws’’.16
315
‫ َوَز َاد‬،ُ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ِﻣﺜْﻠُﻪ‬،‫ود‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳉﺎر‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ﻒ‬ٍ ِ

َُ َْ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳْﻴ‬،ُ‫ ﻋَﻨْﻪ‬.7
ِ َ‫ » ﻋﻠِﻲ وﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِِ
.« � ‫ﲔ‬ ُ ْ ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ُﻦ َوا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬
ْ ‫ﺎﻃ َﻤﺔُ َو‬ َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻛﺎ َن ِﰲ اﻟْﺒَْﻴﺖ؟ ﻗَ َ َ ﱞ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﻓﻴﻪ‬
From him, from Ali Bin Sayf, from his father, from Abu Al Jaroud,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws – similar to it, and there is an
increase in it – ‘I said, ‘Who were the ones in the house?’ Heasws said: ‘Aliasws,
and Fatimaasws, and Al-Hassanasws and Al-Husaynasws’.17
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﻠْ َﻮا َن‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ْاﻷ َْرَﻣ ِﲏ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳﻠَﻤﺔ‬،ُ‫ َﻋﻨْﻪ‬.8
َ ّ َ َ
ِ ‫ﻒ ﺑِﺒ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ‫اﻟْﻮﻟ‬
‫ﺎب‬ َ َ َ‫ ﻓَـ َﻮﻗ‬،‫ أَ َ ُﻫ ْﻢ آت‬،� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﺾ َر ُﺳ‬ َ ِ‫ » ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ
َ ْ َُ َ ْ َ ْ َُ َْ ُ ٍ ِ
‫ت و ِﻧﻤﺎ ﺗﻮﻓﻮن‬ ِ ‫ ) ﻔ ٍﺲ ذاﺋِﻘﺔ ا ﻤﻮ‬،‫آل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ َ َ ‫ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼ ُم َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﱠ‬
َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﺴﻠ َﻢ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻬ ْﻢ‬،‫اﻟْﺒَْﻴﺖ‬
ُُ ْ ُ َ ّ ْ
ْ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ّ َ َ ْ ُ ْ ََ َ ْ َ َْ ْ َُ ُ ُ
ُ
(‫ور‬ ِ ‫ﺎر وأد ِﺧﻞ ا ﻨﺔ ﻘﺪ ﻓﺎز وﻣﺎ ا ﻴﺎة ا ﻧﻴﺎ ِإﻻ ﻣﺘﺎع اﻟﻐﺮ‬ ِ ‫أﺟﻮر ﻢ ﻳﻮم اﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎﻣ ِﺔ ﻤﻦ زﺣ ِﺰح ﻋ ِﻦ ا‬
،‫ ﻓَﺒِﺎ ِ ﻓَﺜِ ُﻘﻮا‬،‫ﺎت‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ٍ ِ‫ﻒ ِﻣﻦ ُﻛ ِﻞ ﻫﺎﻟ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ َوَد َرٌك ﻟ َﻤﺎ ﻓ‬،‫ َو َﻋَﺰاءٌ ﻣ ْﻦ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ُﻣﺼﻴﺒَﺔ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ّ ْ ٌ َ‫ِﰲ ﷲ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ َﺧﻠ‬
ِ ِ ‫ وﺑِﻨَﺼ ِﺮﻩِ ﻟَ ُﻜﻢ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ اﻟْﻤ‬،‫وﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ ﻓَـﺘَﻮﱠﻛﻠُﻮا‬
‫ َواﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼ ُم‬،‫اب‬ َ ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ ُﺣ ِﺮَم اﻟﺜ َﱠﻮ‬ُ ‫ﺼﺎ‬ َ ‫ﺿ ْﻮا؛ ﻓَﺈِﱠﳕَﺎ اﻟْ ُﻤ‬
َ ‫ﺼﻴﺒَﺔ ﻓَ ْﺎر‬ ُ ْ ْ َ َ ََْ
ِ ِ ٌ َ‫ ﻫ َﺬا ﻣﻠ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ ‫ﺎل ﺑـﻌﺾ ﻣﻦ ِﰲ اﻟْﺒﻴ‬ ِ
ُ‫ﻚ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎء ﺑَـ َﻌﺜَﻪ‬ َ َْ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ً‫َﺣﺪا‬ َ ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳـََﺮْوا أ‬.ُ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوَر ْﲪَﺔُ ﷲ َوﺑـََﺮَﻛﺎﺗُﻪ‬
� ‫ﻀ ُﺮ � َﺟﺎءَ ُﻛ ْﻢ ﻳـُ َﻌِّﺰﻳ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﺑِﻨَﺒِﻴِّ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬ ِ َ‫اﳋ‬ْ ‫ ﻫ َﺬا‬:‫ﻀ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬،‫ﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ إِﻟَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻟِﻴُ َﻌِّﺰﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬
.«
From him, from Salma, from Muhammad Bin Isa Al Armany, from Al
Husayn Bin Ulwan, from Abdullah Bin Al waleed,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When Rasool-
Allahsaww passed away, a comer came to themasws and paused by the door of
the house. So heas greeted themasws, then said: ‘The greeting be upon youasws,
O Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww! [3:185] Every self shall taste the death, but
rather you shall only be paid fully your Reward on the Day of Judgement;
then whoever is removed far away from the Fire and is made to enter the
Paradise he indeed has succeeded.
In the Presence of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is a condolence from
every difficulty (bereavement) and a replacement from every dying one, and
a compensation for whatever is lost. Thus, on Allahazwj youasws should be
trusting and upon Himazwj should youasws be relying and in Hisazwj Help for
youasws during the difficulties, and be pleased, for the one in difficulty is the
one who is deprived of the Rewards. And the greetings be upon youasws, and
Hisazwj Mercy and Hisazwj Blessings.
So someone from the ones in the house said: ‘This is an Angel from the
sky. Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Sent him to youasws in order to console
youasws, and one of them said: ‘This is Khizras, coming to youasws with
condolences of yourasws Prophetsaww’.18
‫ﺼ ِْﱪ َوا ْﳉََﺰ ِع َو ِاﻻ ْﺳِ ْﱰ َﺟ ِﺎع‬

‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -82
Chapter 82– The patience, and the panic, and the saying of
[2:156] Surely we are for Allah and to Him we are returning
316
‫ﺼ ٍﺮ َوا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ

» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َﻣﺎ ا ْﳉََﺰعُ؟ ﻗ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬،َ‫ﲨﻴﻠَﺔ‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ ّ َ
ِ ‫ وﺟﱡﺰ اﻟﺸﱠﻌ ِﺮ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﻮ‬،‫ﺼ ْﺪ ِر‬ ِ
‫اﺻﻲ؛ َوَﻣ ْﻦ أَﻗَ َﺎم‬ َ َ ْ َ َ ‫ َوﻟَﻄْ ُﻢ اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺟﻪ َواﻟ ﱠ‬،‫اخ ِ ﻟْ َﻮﻳْ ِﻞ َواﻟْ َﻌ ِﻮ ِﻳﻞ‬ ‫َﺷ ﱡﺪ ا ْﳉََﺰِع اﻟ ﱡ‬
ُ ‫ﺼ َﺮ‬ َ‫أ‬
‫ﲪ َﺪ ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ‬ َِ ‫ وأَﺧ َﺬ ِﰲ َﻏ ِﲑ ﻃَ ِﺮ ِﻳﻘ ِﻪ؛ وﻣﻦ ﺻﱪ واﺳ َﱰﺟﻊ و‬،‫ﺼﱪ‬
َ َ َ ْ ْ َ ََ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ ﺗَـَﺮَك اﻟ ﱠ‬،َ‫اﺣﺔ‬َ ‫اﻟﻨ َﱡﻮ‬
،‫ﻀﺎءُ َوُﻫ َﻮ ذَ ِﻣ ٌﻴﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﺟﺮى َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫َﺟ ُﺮﻩُ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﷲ؛ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﱂْ ﻳـَ ْﻔ َﻌ ْﻞ ذﻟ‬ْ ‫ َوَوﻗَ َﻊ أ‬،ُ‫ﺻﻨَ َﻊ ﷲ‬َ ‫َرﺿ َﻲ ﲟَﺎ‬
،َ‫ﲨﻴﻠَﺔ‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤ ِﺮو ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.« ‫وأَﺣﺒ َﻂ ﷲ ﺗَـﻌﺎﱃ أَﺟﺮﻩ‬
ْ َ َ ُ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ُ ْ ‫َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َُ َ ﱡ‬
.ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ِﻣﺜْﻠَﻪ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬
Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr and Al Hassan Bin Ali, altogether from Abu
Jameela, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws, said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘What is
the panic?’ Heasws said: ‘The intense panic is shrieking with the woe, and the
wailing, and the slapping of the face, and the chest, and pulling out the hair
from the forehead; and the one who establishes lamentations, so he has
neglected the patience and has taken to other than its way; and the one who is
patient and says [2:156] Surely we are for Allah and to Him we are returning,
and Praises Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic, so he is pleased with whatever
Allahazwj does, and his Recompense would fall upon Allahazwj; but the one
who does not do that and the matters Ordained would flow upon him, and he
would be condemned, and Allahazwj the Exalted would Confiscate his
Recompense’.19
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from his father, from Amro Bin Usman,
from Abu Jameela, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws – similar to it’.20
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍِ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‫ﻴﻞ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.2
ِ ‫ﺼﱪ واﻟْﺒ َﻼء ﻳﺴﺘَﺒِ َﻘ‬
‫ﺎن إِ َﱃ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ِرﺑﻌِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫اﻟْ ِﻤﻴﺜ ِﻤ ِﻲ‬
ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ‫ » إ ﱠن اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ ْ َ َْ ْ ّ ْ ْ َ ّ َ
‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺄْﺗِ ِﻴﻪ اﻟْﺒَ َﻼءُ َوُﻫ َﻮ‬،‫ﺎن إِ َﱃ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓِ ِﺮ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴﺄْﺗِ ِﻴﻪ اﻟْﺒ َﻼء وﻫﻮ ﺻﺒﻮر؛ وإِ ﱠن ا ْﳉﺰع واﻟْﺒ َﻼء ﻳﺴﺘَﺒِ َﻘ‬،‫اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ِﻦ‬
ْ َ َ َ َ َ ََ َ ٌ ُ َ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ ُ
.« ‫وع‬ٌ ‫َﺟ ُﺰ‬
Mahziyar, from Ali Bin Ismail Al Maysami, from Rabi’e Bin Abdullah,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The patience
and the affliction precede to the Believer, so the affliction comes to him and
he is patient; and the panic and the affliction precede to the Infidel, so the
affliction comes to him and he panics’.21
» :‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬
ْ ‫ب اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠ ِﻢ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻓَﺨﺬﻩ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ اﻟْ ُﻤﺼﻴﺒَﺔ إِ ْﺣﺒَﺎ ٌط ﻷ‬
.« ِ‫َﺟ ِﺮﻩ‬ ُ ‫ﺿ ْﺮ‬
َ :� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
317
Allahsaww said: ‘The Muslim striking his hand upon his thigh during the
difficulty (bereavement) would have his Recompense Confiscated’.22
‫وف ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺮ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳﻨ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴﺴ َﱰِﺟﻊ ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ ِذ ْﻛ ِﺮﻩِ اﻟْﻤ‬،‫ﺼﻴﺒ ٍﺔ‬ِ ِ ‫ » ﻣﺎ ِﻣﻦ ﻋﺒ ٍﺪ ﻳﺼ‬:‫ﺎل‬
،َ‫ﺼﻴﺒَﺔ‬ ُ ُ ْ ْ َ َ ُ‫ﺎب ﲟ‬ ُ َ ُ َْ ْ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫َﺧﱠﺮﺑُﻮذ‬
‫ﺎﺳ َ ْﱰ َﺟ َﻊ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ِذ ْﻛ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫وﻳﺼِﱪ ِﺣﲔ ﺗَـ ْﻔﺠﺆﻩ إِﻻﱠ َﻏ َﻔﺮ ﷲ ﻟَﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺗَـ َﻘﺪ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،ُ‫ َوُﻛﻠﱠ َﻤﺎ ذَ َﻛَﺮ ُﻣﺼﻴﺒَﺘَﻪ‬،‫ﱠم ﻣ ْﻦ ذَﻧْﺒِﻪ‬ َ َُ ُ َ ُُ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ
.« ‫ﻴﻤﺎ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬ِ ‫ﺐ ا ْﻛﺘﺴ‬ ٍ ِ ِ
َ‫ﺐﻓ‬ َ َ َ ْ‫ َﻏ َﻔَﺮ ﷲُ ﻟَﻪُ ُﻛ ﱠﻞ ذَﻧ‬،‫اﻟْ ُﻤﺼﻴﺒَﺔ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abdullah Bin
Sinan, from Marouf Bin Harrabouz,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘There is none from
a servant who is hit by a difficulty (bereavement), so he says [2:156] Surely
we are for Allah and to Him we are returning during remembrance of the
difficulty (bereavement), and he is patient when it is sudden, except that
Allahazwj would Forgive for him what has preceded from his sins; and every
time he remembers his difficulty (bereavement), so he says [2:156] Surely we
are for Allah and to Him we are returning during the remembrance of the
difficulty (bereavement), Allahazwj would Forgive his every sin that he had
amassed during there two’.23
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ داود ﺑ ِﻦ زرِِﰊ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ‬.5
َْ ْ َ ّ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َْ ‫َ ﱞ‬
ِِ َ ُ َ ّ ّ ّ
،‫ﲔ‬ ِ
َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬ ِّ ‫ َوا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ّ َر‬،(‫راﺟﻌﻮن‬
ْ َ
ِ ‫ ) ِإﻧﺎ ِ ِ و ِﻧﺎ ِإ ِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﲔ‬ٍ ‫ﺼﻴﺒَﺘَﻪُ وﻟَْﻮ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ ِﺣ‬
ِ ‫ﻣﻦ ذَ َﻛﺮ ﻣ‬
ُ َ َْ
َ
‫َﺟ ِﺮ ِﻣﺜْ ُﻞ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ أ ﱠَوِل‬ ِ ِ ْ‫ﻒ ﻋﻠَﻲ أَﻓ‬ ِ ‫ وأ‬،‫ﺼﻴﺒ ِﱵ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَﻪُ ﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷ‬،‫ﻀ َﻞ ﻣﻨْ َﻬﺎ‬َ ‫َﺧﻠ ْ َ ﱠ‬ ْ َ َ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ آﺟ ْﺮِﱐ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﻣ‬ ُ
ٍ
.« ‫ﺻ ْﺪ َﻣﺔ‬َ
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Dawood Bin Razeyn,
remembers his difficulty (bereavement), and even though it may be after a
while, so he says [2:156] Surely we are for Allah and to Him we are returning
and [1:2] The praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds. O Allahazwj!
Recompense me upon my difficulty and Replace upon me that which is
superior than it’, would have for him from the Recompense, similar to what
he had during the first shock’.24
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد؛ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ َﻻﺗَـﻌ ﱠﺪ ﱠن ﻣ‬،‫ﺎق‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎق ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬ ٍ ‫َْﳏﺒ‬
ً‫ﺼﻴﺒَﺔ‬ ُ ُ ُ ‫ » َ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ َ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ُ
‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ
‫ إﱠﳕَﺎ اﻟْ ُﻤﺼﻴﺒَﺔُ اﻟ ِﱵ ُْﳛَﺮُم‬،‫اب‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ ﻣ َﻦ ﷲ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ اﻟﺜ َﱠﻮ‬ َ ‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻮ َﺟْﺒ‬
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺼ ْ َﱪ‬
‫ﻴﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫أ ُْﻋﻄ‬
ِ ‫ﺎﺣﺒﻬﺎ أَﺟﺮﻫﺎ وﺛـَﻮا ﺎ إِذَا َﱂ ﻳﺼِﱪ ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ ﻧـُﺰ‬
.« ‫وﳍَﺎ‬ ِ
ُ ْ ْ َ ْ ََ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ ‫ﺻ‬ َ
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, and Muhammad Bin
yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Mahboub, from Is’haq Bin
Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘O Is’haq! Do
not count it as a difficulty upon which patience comes upon it and it Obligates
318
the Reward from Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic upon it, but rather, the
difficulty is that which deprives its owner from its Recompense when he does
not observe patience during its descent’.25
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ ْﻘﺒَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ َوَﻻ َﺷ ﱡﻖ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ‫اﻟﺼﻴﺎح ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬ ِ ِ
ّ َ َ ُ َ ّ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳَـﻨْﺒَﻐﻲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺼ ْﻴ َﻘ ِﻞ‬ ‫ْاﻣ َﺮأَةِ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬
.« ‫ﺎب‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺜِّﻴ‬
َ
Ali, from Ali Bin Uqba, from a wife of Al Hassan Al Sayqal,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The shouting
upon the deceased is not befitting, nor is tearing of the clothes’.26
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ْاﻷ ﱠَوِل‬:‫ﻮﺳﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ‬ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣ ﱠﺴﺎ َن‬،‫ َﺳ ْﻬ ٌﻞ‬.8
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
ْ ‫ب اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻓَﺨﺬﻩ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ اﻟْ ُﻤﺼﻴﺒَﺔ إِ ْﺣﺒَﺎ ٌط ﻷ‬
.« ‫َﺟ ِﺮِﻩ‬ ُ ‫ﺿ ْﺮ‬
َ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Sahl, from Ali Bin Hassan, from Musa Bin Bakr,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws the 1st having said: ‘The
man’s striking of his hand upon his thigh during the difficulty (bereavement)
leads to confiscation of his Recompense’.27
� ِ‫ ُﻛﻨﱠﺎ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎل‬،َ‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣْﻴ َﺴَﺮة‬ ِ
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ‬،‫ َﺳ ْﻬ ٌﻞ‬.9
‫ﺼِ ْﱪ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻴﺐ ِ َﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِِ
ْ َ‫ﱠﻚ إِ ْن ﺗ‬
َ ‫ » أ ََﻣﺎ إِﻧ‬:� ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﺸ َﻜﺎ إﻟَْﻴﻪ ُﻣﺼﻴﺒَﺔً أُﺻ‬،‫ﻓَ َﺠﺎءَ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ‬
ِ ِ ِ َْ‫ﺼِ ْﱪ ﳝ‬
ٌ ‫ﺖ َﻣﺄْ ُز‬
.« ‫ور‬ َ ْ‫ﻚ َوأَﻧ‬ َ ‫ﻚ ﻗَ َﺪ ُر ﷲ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻗَﺪ‬
َ ‫ﱠر َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬ َ ‫ﺾ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬ ْ َ‫ َوإِﻻﱠ ﺗ‬،‫ﺗـُ ْﺆ َﺟ ْﺮ‬
Sahl, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Fuzayl Bin Muyassar who said,
‘We were in the presence of Abu Abdullahasws, so a man came over
complaining to himasws of a difficulty (bereavement) he had been hit with. So
Abu Abdullahasws said to him: ‘But, if you were to observe patience, you
would be Recompensed, or if you are not patient, there would (still) pass upon
you the Ordainment of Allahazwj which Heazwj has Ordained upon you, and
you would be burdened (counted as a sinner)’.28
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫اﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ ُْ .10
،‫ﺎب‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻮﺟ ْﺪﺗُﻪُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﺒ‬،ُ‫ﻮد اﺑْﻨﺎً ﻟَﻪ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻗُـﺘَْﻴﺒَﺔَ ْاﻷ َْﻋﺸﻰ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬
َ ََ ُ ُ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � أَﻋ‬ ُ ‫ أَﺗَـْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ إِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻟِ َﻤﺎ ﺑِِﻪ « ﰒُﱠ‬،ِ‫ » َوﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﱯ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ‫ﺼِ ﱡ‬‫ﻒ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ َﻛ ْﻴ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬
ِ ‫ ﺟﻌِْﻠ‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠﺖ‬،‫ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻫﻮ ﻣﻬﺘ ﱞﻢ ﺣ ِﺰﻳﻦ‬
ُ ُ ُ ٌ َ َْ ُ َُ
‫ﺖ أَ ْن‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ وذَﻫﺐ اﻟﺘﱠﻐَﱡﲑ وا ْﳊﺰ ُن‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺧﺮج إِﻟَﻴﻨَﺎ وﻗَ ْﺪ أَﺳ َﻔﺮ وﺟﻬﻪ‬،ً‫ﺚ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَﻄَﻤ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُْ َ ُ َ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ‫َد َﺧ َﻞ ﻓَ َﻤ َﻜ‬
« ‫ » ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻣﻀﻰ ﻟِ َﺴﺒِﻴﻠِ ِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺼ‬
ُ ‫ﱯ ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ‬ ‫ﻒ اﻟ ﱠ ﱡ‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬،‫ﱯ‬‫ﺼِ ﱡ‬‫ﺻﻠَ َﺢ اﻟ ﱠ‬َ ‫ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن ﻗَ ْﺪ‬
ِ ‫ ﺟﻌِْﻠ‬:‫ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠْﺖ‬
‫ﺎت‬َ ‫ﺎﻋﺔَ ـ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َﻣ‬ َ ‫ﻚ اﻟ ﱠﺴ‬ َ َ‫ﺖ َﺣﺎﻟ‬ُ ْ‫ﺖ ـ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺣ ﱞﻲ ـ ُﻣ ْﻬﺘَ ّﻤﺎً َﺣ ِﺰﻳﻨﺎً َوﻗَ ْﺪ َرأَﻳ‬ َ ‫ ﻟََﻘ ْﺪ ُﻛْﻨ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬ ُ ُ ُ
‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َوﻗَ َﻊ أ َْﻣ ُﺮ‬،‫ﺼﻴﺒَ ِﺔ‬
ِ ‫ﺖ إِﱠﳕَﺎ َْﳒﺰع ﻗَـﺒﻞ اﻟْﻤ‬
ُ َ ْ َُ
ٍ ‫ » إِ ﱠ أ َْﻫﻞ ﺑـﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َْ ُ َ ‫ﻒ ﻫ َﺬا؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻜْﻴ‬،‫اﳊَ ِﺎل‬
ْ ‫ﻚ‬ َ ْ‫ـ َﻏ ْ َﲑ ﺗِﻠ‬
.« ‫ َو َﺳﻠﱠ ْﻤﻨَﺎ ِﻷ َْﻣ ِﺮِﻩ‬،‫ﻀﺎﺋِِﻪ‬
َ ‫ﷲ َر ِﺿﻴﻨَﺎ ﺑَِﻘ‬
ِ
319
Mahziyar, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad Bin Mahziyar, from Quteyba Al
A’asha who said,
‘I went over to Abu Abdullahasws to comfort himasws for a son of hisasws
(who was sick), and I found himasws at the door, and heasws was worried, in
grief. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! How is the child?’ So heasws
said: ‘By Allahazwj! He is still with it’. Then heasws entered (the house) and
remained for a while, then came out to us, and his face had turned pale, the
change and the grief had gone.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I hoped he had become better, so I said, ‘How is
the child, may I be sacrificed for youasws?’ So heasws said: ‘And he has gone
to Hisazwj Way’. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! When he was alive
youasws were worried, in grief, and I see yourasws state at this time and he has
died, and it is other than that state. So how is this?’ So heasws said: ‘Weasws,
the Peopleasws of the Household, weasws panic before the difficulty
(bereavement). So when the Command of Allahazwj occurs, weasws are pleased
with it and submit to Hisazwj Command’.29
‫ﺼﻠُ ُﺢ‬
ْ َ‫ » َﻻ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ِ‫ﲏ‬ ِِ ِ ِِ ِ ٍ
ّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﱠﺮ ٍاح اﻟْ َﻤ َﺪاﺋ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﻟْ َﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ُﺳ َﻮﻳْﺪ‬
‫ َواﻟ ﱠ‬،ُ‫ﱠﺎس َﻻ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓُﻮﻧَﻪ‬
.« ‫ﺼ ْﱪُ َﺧ ٌْﲑ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ﱠﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﺎح َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻤﻴّﺖ َوَﻻﻳـَْﻨﺒَﻐﻲ‬ ُ َ‫اﻟﺼﻴ‬
ّ
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Al Qasim Bin
Suleyman, from Jarrrah Al madainy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It is not correct
to shout upon the deceased, nor is it befitting, but the people are not
understanding, and the patience is better’.30
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺨﺘَﺎ ِر‬
ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.12
ِ
‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎم أَﺑُﻮ‬،‫ﺻﺎ ِر َﺧﺔٌ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺪﱠا ِر‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻛ ِﺎﻣ ٍﻞ‬
َ ‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ﺼَﺮ َﺧ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،� ‫ﺖ َﺟﺎﻟﺴﺎً ﻋﻨْ َﺪ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ ْ‫ ُﻛﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺐ أَ ْن‬ ‫ » إِ ﱠ ﻟَﻨُ ِﺤ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،ُ‫غ ِﻣْﻨﻪ‬َ ‫ﺎد ِﰲ َﺣ ِﺪﻳﺜِ ِﻪ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻓَـَﺮ‬ َ ‫ َو َﻋ‬،‫ﺎﺳ َ ْﱰ َﺟ َﻊ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﺲ‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﺟﻠ‬،� ‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ ِ
‫ﺐ َﻣﺎ َﱂْ ُِﳛ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺲ ﻟَﻨَﺎ أَ ْن ُِﳓ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ﺐ ﷲُ ﻟَﻨَﺎ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬،ُ‫ﻀﺎء‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َوﻗَ َﻊ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ﻧـُ َﻌﺎﰱ ِﰲ أَﻧْـ ُﻔﺴﻨَﺎ َوأ َْوَﻻد َ َوأ َْﻣ َﻮاﻟﻨَﺎ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn
Bin Al Mukhtar, from Ala’a Bin Kamil who said,
‘I was seated in the presence of Abu Abdullahasws, so a shrieker from the
house shrieked. So Abu Abdullahasws stood up, then was seated, and heasws
said [2:156] Surely we are for Allah and to Him we are returning and returned
in hisasws discussion until heasws was free from it. Then heasws said: ‘Weasws
love that weasws are in good health regarding ourselvesasws and ourasws children,
and ourasws wealth So when the Ordainment occurs, so it is not for usasws that
weasws love what Allahazwj does not Love for usasws’.31
ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.13
،‫ﻮب‬َ ‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ ﻓَﻀﱠﺎل‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ْﳉَﺒﱠﺎر‬،‫ي‬
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ُ‫ ﻓَـَﺮأ َْوا ﻣْﻨﻪ‬،ً‫ﺻﺒِﻴّﺎً ﻟَﻪُ َﻣ ِﺮﻳﻀﺎ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻮاﻓَـ ُﻘﻮا‬،� ‫ َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَـ ْﻮٌم أَﺗَـ ْﻮا أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ‫ﺾ أ‬ ِ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬
320
‫ف أَ ْن ﻧَﺮى ِﻣﻨْﻪُ َﻣﺎ‬ ُ ‫َﺻﺎﺑَﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ إِ ﱠ ﻟَﻨَﺘَ َﺨ ﱠﻮ‬ ِ ِ

َ ‫ ﻟَﺌ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َوﷲ‬:‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟُﻮا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َو َﺟ َﻌ َﻞ َﻻﻳَِﻘﱡﺮ‬،ً‫ْاﻫﺘِ َﻤﺎﻣﺎً َو َﻏ ّﻤﺎ‬
‫ﻂ اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ ِﰲ َﻏ ِْﲑ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ُﻫ َﻮ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﺧ َﺮ َج َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ ُﻣْﻨﺒَ ِﺴ‬،‫ﺎح َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ
ّ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ ﻟَﺒِﺜُﻮا أَ ْن َﲰﻌُﻮا‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫اﻟﺼﻴ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ﻧَﻜَْﺮﻩ‬
ِ ‫ ﻟَﻘ ْﺪ ُﻛﻨﱠﺎ َﳔ‬،‫ ﺟﻌﻠَﻨﺎ ﷲ ﻓِﺪ َاك‬:‫ ﻓَـﻘﺎﻟُﻮا ﻟَﻪ‬،‫ا ْﳊ ِﺎل اﻟﱠِﱵ َﻛﺎ َن ﻋﻠَﻴﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻚ أَ ْن ﻟَ ْﻮ َوﻗَ َﻊ أَ ْن‬َ ْ‫ﺎف ﳑﱠﺎ ﻧَﺮى ِﻣﻨ‬ ُ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ ُ َ َْ َ َ
ِ
‫ َﺳﻠﱠ ْﻤﻨَﺎ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﺟﺎءَ أ َْﻣ ُﺮ ﷲ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِ
‫ﻴﻤ ْﻦ ُﳓ ﱡ‬ ِ ِ
‫ » إِ ﱠ ﻟَﻨُﺤ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل َﳍُْﻢ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺐ أَ ْن ﻧـُ َﻌﺎﰱ ﻓ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻚ َﻣﺎ ﻳـَﻐُ ﱡﻤﻨَﺎ‬َ ‫ﻧَﺮى ﻣ ْﻨ‬
.« ‫ﺐ‬ ‫َﺣ ﱠ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻴﻤﺎ أ‬ َ‫ﻓ‬
from Yunus Bin Yaqoub, from one of our companions who said,
‘A group of people came over to Abu Ja’farasws, so they found a son of
his to be sick, and they saw from himasws worries, and gloom, and not being
asws
at rest. So they said, ‘By Allahazwj! If something happens to him we are afraid
that we would see from himasws what we do not like’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘It was not long before we heard the shrieking upon
him, and heasws had come out with a glad face in a changed state which was
upon himasws beforehand. So they said to himasws, ‘May we be sacrificed for
youasws! We were afraid from what we would see from youasws if (death) were
to occur that we would see from youasws what would make us gloomy’. So
heasws said to them: ‘Weasws love that weasws have good health regarding the
ones weasws love. But when the Command of Allahazwj comes, weasws submit
with regards to what weasws love’.32
‫اب اﻟﺘ ْﱠﻌ ِﺰﻳَِﺔ‬

ُ َ -83
Chapter 83 – Rewards of the condolences
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳉﺎر‬،‫ﺎن‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ود‬ ٍ ِ ٍ
َُ ْ َ َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳﻨ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َﻣﺎ ﻟِ َﻤ ْﻦ َﻋﱠﺰى اﻟﺜﱠﻜْﻠﻰ ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ب‬ َ َ‫ﻴﻤﺎ َ ﺟﻰ ﺑِِﻪ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ � َرﺑﱠﻪُ ﻗ‬
ِّ ‫ َ َر‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ
َ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن ﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.« ‫ُﻇﻠﱡﻪُ ِﰲ ِﻇﻠِّﻲ ﻳَـ ْﻮَم َﻻ ِﻇ ﱠﻞ إِﻻﱠ ِﻇﻠِّﻲ‬
ِ‫أ‬
from Abu Al Jaroud,
Musaas whispered to hisas Lordazwj was that heas said: ‘O Lordazwj! What is for
the one who comforts the bereaved?’ Heasws Said: “Iazwj shall Shade him in
Myazwj Shade on the Day there would be no shade except for Mineazwj’.33
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣ ﱠﺴﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ا ْﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ي‬
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ إِ ْﲰﺎﻋِﻴﻞ ا ْﳉﻮِز ِي‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣْﻨﺼﻮٍر‬،‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﲔ‬
َْ ْ َ ّ َْ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ ّ َ ْ َ َْ ْ ّ َ ْ َ ِ ْ ‫ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬
.« ‫ﻒ ُﺣﻠﱠﺔً ُْﳛﱮ َِﺎ‬ ِ ِ‫ ُﻛ ِﺴﻲ ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﻮﻗ‬،ً‫ ﻣﻦ َﻋّﺰى ﺣ ِﺰﻳﻨﺎ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
َْ َ َ َْ
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Muhammad
Bin Hassan, from Al Hassan Bin Al Husayn, from Ali Bin Abdullah, from
Ali Bin Mansour, from Ismail Al Jowzy,
Allahsaww said: ‘The one who comforts someone in grief would be clothed
321
during the pausing (Day of Judgement) with such a garment, he would be

loved by it’.34
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ِّﺪﻩ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ي‬ ِ ِ
ِّ ‫ﻴﺴﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ اﻟْﻌُ َﻤ ِﺮ‬
ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.3
ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ‫ أَﻇَﻠﱠﻪُ ﷲُ ِﰲ ﻇ ِّﻞ َﻋ ْﺮﺷﻪ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم َﻻﻇ ﱠﻞ إِﻻﱠ ﻇﻠﱡﻪ‬،‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋﱠﺰى اﻟﺜﱠﻜْﻠﻰ‬:� ‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﺎل أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.«
From him, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Isa Bin Abdullah Al Umary,
from his father, from his grandfather,
(It has been narrated) from his fatherasws having said: ‘Amir Al-
Momineenasws said: ‘The one who comforts the bereaved, Allahazwj would
Shade him in the Shade of Hisazwj Throne on the Day in which there would be
no Shade except for Hisazwj’.35
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺐ‬ ِ ٍِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َو ْﻫ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ِ ِ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَﻪ ِﻣﺜْﻞ أ‬،ً ‫ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺰى ﻣﺼﺎ‬:� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
َ ‫َﺟ ِﺮﻩِ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ِْﲑ أَ ْن ﻳـَْﻨﺘَﻘ‬
‫ﺺ‬ ْ ُ ُ َ ُ َّ ْ َ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ِ ‫ﺼ‬ ِ
.« ٌ‫ﺎب َﺷ ْﻲء‬ َ ‫َﺟ ِﺮ اﻟْ ُﻤ‬
ْ ‫ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬
from his father, from Wahab,
Allahsaww said: ‘The one who comforts someone in difficulty (bereavement)
would have for himself similar to his Recompense from without there being
a reduction from the Recompense of the bereaved by anything’.36
‫ﺴ ْﻠ َﻮِة‬
‫ب ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ٌ َ -84
Chapter 84 – Regarding the comfort
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻣ ْﻬَﺮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
،‫ﺚ ﷲُ َﻣﻠَﻜﺎً إِﱃ أ َْو َﺟ ِﻊ أ َْﻫﻠِ ِﻪ‬ َ ‫ﺖ إِذَا َﻣ‬
َ ‫ ﺑـَ َﻌ‬،‫ﺎت‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
َ ِّ‫ » إِ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ِ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻧْ َﺴﺎﻩُ ﻟَْﻮ َﻋ َﺔ‬،‫ﻓَ َﻤ َﺴ َﺢ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَـﻠْﺒِ ِﻪ‬
.« ‫ﻚ َﱂْ ﺗُـ ْﻌ َﻤ ِﺮ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‬َ ‫ َوﻟَ ْﻮَﻻ ذﻟ‬،‫اﳊُْﺰِن‬
Bin Isa, from Mihran Bin Muhammad who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘The deceased, when he dies, Allahazwj
Sends an Angel to the most pained one of his family, and he wipes upon his
heart and causes him to forget the anguish of the grief, and had it not been for
that, the (people of the) world would not live longer’.37
،‫وح‬
ِ ‫ﻳﺢ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟﱡﺮ‬ ِّ ‫ أَﻟْﻘﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬﻢ‬:‫ث‬ ٍ ‫ » إِ ﱠن ﷲ ـ ﺗَـﺒﺎرَك وﺗَـﻌﺎﱃ ـ ﺗَﻄَﱠﻮَل ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋِﺒ ِﺎد ِﻩ ﺑِﺜَ َﻼ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ ُ َ َ َ َ ََ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ِ َِ ‫ﲪﻴﻢ‬ِ ِ
‫ﱠﺴ ُﻞ؛ َوأَﻟْﻘﻰ َﻋﻠﻰ‬ ْ ‫ﻚ َﻻﻧْـ َﻘﻄَ َﻊ اﻟﻨ‬َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻮَﻻ ذﻟ‬،َ‫ﲪﻴﻤﺎً؛ َوأَﻟْﻘﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ُﻢ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻠْ َﻮة‬ ٌ َ ‫ﻚ َﻣﺎ َدﻓَ َﻦ‬ َ ‫َوﻟَْﻮَﻻ ذﻟ‬
.« َ‫ﻀﺔ‬ ‫ﺐ َواﻟْ ِﻔ ﱠ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻚ ﻟَ َﻜﻨََﺰَﻫﺎ ُﻣﻠُﻮُﻛ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻳَﻜْﻨ ُﺰو َن اﻟ ﱠﺬ َﻫ‬
ِ ِِ
َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻮَﻻ ذﻟ‬،َ‫ﻫﺬﻩ ا ْﳊَﺒﱠ ِﺔ اﻟﺪﱠاﺑﱠﺔ‬
Salim,
322
Blessed and High Prolongs (Favour) upon Hisazwj servants by three – Heazwj
Casts the smell upon them after the (departure of the) soul, and had it not been
for that, a friend would not bury a friend; and Casts comfort upon them, and
had it not been for that, the lineages would be cut off; and Casts the insects
upon these grains, and had it not been for that, their kings would have hoarded
them just as they are hoarding the gold and the silver’.38
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻣ ْﻬَﺮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
َ ُ
ِ ِ ِ
،‫ﺚ ﷲُ َﻣﻠَﻜﺎً إﱃ أ َْو َﺟ ِﻊ أ َْﻫﻠﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
َ ‫ ﺑـَ َﻌ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ُ ّ‫ﺎت اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬ َ ‫ » إذَا َﻣ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻧْ َﺴﺎﻩُ ﻟَْﻮ َﻋ َﺔ‬،‫ﻓَ َﻤ َﺴ َﺢ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَـ ْﻠﺒِ ِﻪ‬
.« ‫ﻚ َﱂْ ﺗُـ ْﻌ َﻤ ِﺮ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‬َ ‫ َوﻟَ ْﻮَﻻ ذﻟ‬،‫اﳊُْﺰِن‬
Bin Isa, from Mihran Bin Muhammad who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘When the deceased dies, Allahazwj
Sends an Angel to the most pained one of his family, and he wipes upon his
heart and cause him to forget the anguish of grief, and had it not been for that,
the (people of the) world would not live longer’.39
‫ب ِزَ َرِة اﻟْ ُﻘﺒُﻮِر‬

ُ َ -85
Chapter 85 – Visitation of the graves
َِ ‫ﺺ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﺒﺨ َِﱰ ِي و‬ ٍ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ َ ّ ْ َ ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ِﰲ ِزَ َرِة اﻟْ ُﻘﺒُﻮِر‬:‫َد ﱠر ٍاج‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻏِْﺒﺘُ ْﻢ َﻋْﻨ ُﻬ ُﻢ‬،‫ » إِ ﱠُْﻢ َْﻧَ ُﺴﻮ َن ﺑِ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻮ َﺣ ُﺸﻮا‬
ْ
Bakhtary, and Jameel Bin Darraj,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding visitation of the
graves having said: ‘They (the deceased) are deriving comfort from you. So
when you are absent from them, they become scared’.40
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.2
‫ َوَﻻﺗـُْﺒﲎ ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ َﻫﺎ‬،‫س َِﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ ِز رِة اﻟْ ُﻘﺒﻮِر وﺑِﻨ ِﺎء اﻟْﻤﺴ‬
َ ‫ﺎﺟ ِﺪ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ َْ ‫ » أَﱠﻣﺎ زَ َرةُ اﻟْ ُﻘﺒُﻮر ﻓَ َﻼ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ َ َ ُ ََ َْ
.« ‫ﺎﺟ ُﺪ‬ ِ ‫اﻟْﻤﺴ‬
ََ
‘I asked himasws about visitation of the graves and construction of the
Masjids therein, so heasws said: ‘As for the visitation to the graves, so there is
no problem, but do not build the Masjids by these’.41
ِ ‫ﺎﻃﻤﺔُ � ﺑـﻌ َﺪ أَﺑِﻴﻬﺎ ﲬَْﺴﺔً وﺳﺒﻌِﲔ ﻳـﻮﻣﺎً َﱂ ﺗـُﺮ َﻛ‬
ً‫ﺎﺷَﺮة‬ ِ ُ ‫ َِﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ْ َْ َ َْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ‫ﺖ ﻓ‬ ْ ‫ﺎﺷ‬
َ ‫ » َﻋ‬:‫ﻮل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
323
ِ ِ ٍ
ِ ْ ‫ و‬،‫اﻹﺛـْﻨَﲔ‬ ِ ‫ ِْﰐ ﻗـُﺒﻮر اﻟﺸ‬،ً‫ﺎﺣ َﻜﺔ‬
ِ ‫وَﻻﺿ‬
‫ﺎﻫﻨَﺎ َﻛﺎ َن‬
ُ ‫ َﻫ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﻴﺲ‬
َ ‫اﳋَﻤ‬ َ َ ْ ْ :‫ﱡﻬ َﺪاء ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ُﲨْ َﻌﺔ َﻣﱠﺮﺗَ ْﲔ‬ َ َُ َ َ َ
.« ‫ﺎﻫﻨَﺎ َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮُﻛﻮ َن‬ ِ ُ ‫رﺳ‬
ُ ‫ َﻫ‬،� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َُ
Salim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I heard himasws saying,
‘Fatimaasws lived after herasws fathersaww for seventy five days, not being seen
smiling of laughing. Sheasws would come to the graves of the martyrs twice
during every Friday, Monday and the Thursday and sheasws would be saying:
‘Over there was Rasool-Allahsaww and over there were the Polytheists!’42
:‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬.4
ً‫ َوَﻻﻳَـَﺰ ُال ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَﺄْﻧِﺴﺎ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ور ﻗَْﱪَﻩُ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ ُﻦ ﻳَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳَـ ُﺰ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬
.« ٌ‫ﺼَﺮاﻓِ ِﻪ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻗَِْﱪِﻩ َو ْﺣ َﺸﺔ‬ِ ْ‫ دﺧﻠَﻪ ِﻣ ِﻦ اﻧ‬،ِ‫ف ِﻣﻦ ﻗَ ِﱪﻩ‬
ُ َ َ ْ ْ َ ‫ﺼَﺮ‬
ِ ِ ِ
َ ْ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻗَ َﺎم َواﻧ‬،‫ﺑِﻪ َﻣﺎ َد َام ﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ‬
Sinan, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws, said, ‘I said to himasws,
‘Does the (deceased) Believer know the one who visits his grave?’ Heasws
said: ‘Yes, and he does not cease to derive comfort with him for as long as he
is by his grave. So when he arises and leaves from his grave, loneliness enters
into him from his leaving from his grave’.43
ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،ِ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻐِﲑة‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
‫ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼ ُم َﻋﻠﻰ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ‬:‫ﻮل‬ َ ‫ﻴﻢ َﻋﻠﻰ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْ ُﻘﺒُﻮِر؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ُ ‫ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ َﻛﻴﻒ اﻟﺘ‬:� ِ‫ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﺴﻠ‬ْ َ ْ َْ
ِ
.« ‫ َوَْﳓ ُﻦ إِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ ﷲُ ﺑِ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﻻﺣ ُﻘﻮ َن‬،‫ط‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ٌ ‫ أَﻧْـﺘُ ْﻢ ﻟَﻨَﺎ ﻓَـَﺮ‬،‫ﲔ‬َ ‫ﲔ َواﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠﻤ‬َ ‫اﻟ ّﺪ َ ِر ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘How to greet upon the inhabitants of the
graves?’ So heasws said: ‘Yes, you should be saying,
‘The greetings be upon the people of the houses, from the Muslims and
the Believers! You have preceded us and we, Allahazwj Willing, would be
joining you’.44
َِ ‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ٍ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د؛ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.6
َ‫ ﻓَ َﻤَﺮْر‬،‫ت َﻣ َﻊ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ِ ﻟْﺒَ ِﻘﻴ ِﻊ‬ ُ ‫ َﻣَﺮْر‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْ ِﻤ ْﻘ َﺪ ِام‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫َْﳏﺒ‬
ُ
،ُ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ْار َﺣ ْﻢ ﻏُ ْﺮﺑـَﺘَﻪ‬
ُ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،� ‫ﻒ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﻟﺸ َﻴﻌ ِﺔ‬
َ َ‫ ﻓَـ َﻮﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِّ ‫ﺑَِﻘ ِْﱪ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْ ُﻜﻮﻓَ ِﺔ ِﻣ َﻦ‬
،‫ﻚ َﻣﺎ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻐ ِﲏ َِﺎ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ْﲪَِﺔ َﻣ ْﻦ ِﺳ َﻮ َاك‬ َ ِ‫َﺳﻜِ ْﻦ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ َر ْﲪَﺘ‬
ْ ‫ َوأ‬،ُ‫ﺲ َو ْﺣ َﺸﺘَﻪ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ َوآﻧ‬،ُ‫َوﺻ ْﻞ َو ْﺣ َﺪﺗَﻪ‬
ِ
.« ُ‫َوأَ ْﳊِْﻘﻪُ ِﲟَ ْﻦ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮﻻﱠﻩ‬
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad and Muhammad Bin
Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, altogether from Ibn Mahboub, from
Amro Bin Abu Al Miqdam who said,
‘I passed by Al-Baqie (cemetery) along with Abu Ja’farasws, so weasws
passed by a grave of a man from the people of Al-Kufa, from the Shias. So
324
heasws paused at it and heasws said: ‘O Allahazwj! Endow Mercy in his

estrangement, and companionship in his loneliness, and comfort in his fear,
and Settle upon him from Yourazwj Mercy what would make him to be
needless from a mercy from the ones besides Youazwj, and Join him with the
ones he used to ‘ ‫ ’ ﻳـَﺘَـﻮ ﱠل َ◌ ُه‬befriend’.45
َ
‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.7
‫ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼ ُم َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِد َ ِر ﻗَـ ْﻮٍم‬:‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺼﻮِر ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺎ ِزٍم‬ ُ ْ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣﻨ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،ً‫َﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬
ِ
.‫ َوإِ ﱠ إِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ ﷲُ ﺑِ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﻻ ِﺣ ُﻘﻮ َن‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِِ
َ ‫ُﻣ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, and Muhammad
Bin Ismail from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, altogether from Safwan Bin Yahya,
‫ َوإِ ﱠ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِِ ٍ ِ ِ
‘Heasws said: ‘You should be saying, ‘ َ ‫اﻟ ﱠﺴـ ـ ـ َﻼ ُم َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻣ ْﻦ د َ ِر ﻗَـ ْﻮم ُﻣ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
‫إِ ْن َﺷـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـﺎءَ ﷲُ ﺑِ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﻻ ِﺣ ُﻘﻮ َن‬.’ ‘The greetings be upon you, O group of Believers
from the houses (graves), and we, Allahazwj Willing, would be joing you’.46
ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِِ ِ ٍ
‫ﻒ‬َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:� ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﲏ‬
ّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﱠﺮ ٍاح اﻟْ َﻤ َﺪاﺋ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﻟْ َﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ُﺳ َﻮﻳْﺪ‬
ِِ ِِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ﱠﺴﻠِ ُﻴﻢ َﻋﻠﻰ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْ ُﻘﺒُﻮِر؟ ﻗ‬
،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼ ُم َﻋﻠﻰ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟ ّﺪ َ ِر ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠﻤ‬:‫ﻮل‬
َ ‫ﲔ َواﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ ُ ‫ » ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫اﻟﺘ‬
.« ‫ َوإِ ﱠ إِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ ﷲُ ﺑِ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﻻ ِﺣ ُﻘﻮ َن‬،‫ﻳﻦ‬ ِ ِ ‫رِﺣﻢ ﷲ اﻟْﻤﺴﺘَ ْﻘ ِﺪ ِﻣ‬
َ ‫ﲔ ﻣﻨﱠﺎ َواﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘَﺄْﺧ ِﺮ‬
َ ُْ ُ َ َ
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Al Qasim Bin
Suleyman, from Jarrah Al Madainy who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws, ‘How are the greetings to be upon the
inhabitants of the graves?’ Heasws said: ‘You should be saying:
‘The greetings be upon you, O inhabitants of the houses, from the Muslims
and the Believers. May Allahazwj have Mercy on the preceding ones from us,
and the delayed ones, and we, Allahazwj Willing, would be joining with you’.47
‫ﺖ َﻣ َﻊ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑِ َﻼ ٍل إِﱃ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ َﺸْﻴ‬،‫ﺖ ﺑَِﻔْﻴ َﺪ‬ ُ ْ‫ ُﻛﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.9
‫ﺿﺎ‬ ِّ ‫ﺐ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ َﻋ ِﻦ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬
ِ ‫ﺎل ِﱄ‬
ُ ‫ﺻﺎﺣ‬ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل ِﱄ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ﺑِ َﻼ ٍل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑَِﺰﻳ ٍﻊ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻗَْﱪ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬
« ‫ َوﻗَـَﺮأَ » إِ ﱠ أَﻧْـَﺰﻟْﻨَﺎﻩُ ِﰱ ﻟَْﻴﻠَ ِﺔ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﺪ ِر‬،‫ﺿ َﻊ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َو‬،‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ أَﺗﻰ ﻗَْ َﱪ أَﺧﻴﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:�
.« ‫ أ َْو ﻳـَ ْﻮَم اﻟْ َﻔَﺰِع‬،‫ أ َِﻣ َﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم اﻟْ َﻔ َﺰِع ْاﻷَ ْﻛ َِﱪ‬،‫ات‬
ٍ ‫ﺳﺒﻊ ﻣﱠﺮ‬
َ َ َْ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad who said,
‘I was in Fayd (place), and I walked along with Ali Bin Bilal to the grave
of Muhammad Bin Ismail Bin Bazi’e. So Ali Bin Bilal said to me, ‘The
inhabitant of this grave narrated from Al-Rezaasws saying: ‘The one who
comes to the grave of his brother, then places his hand upon the grave and
recites [97:1] We have indeed revealed this in the Night of Predestination
seven times, would be secure from the great panic’, or ‘the Day of panic’’.48
325
‫ﱠﻞ‬ِ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻔﻀ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋَﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋَﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ُﲨْﻬﻮٍر‬،‫ﻮﰲ‬ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ اﻟْ ُﻜ ِ ﱡ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬.10
ْ ْ ْ ُ ْ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫َﺻ ِّﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ �؛ َو َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ْاﻷ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ‬
‫وروا َﻣ ْﻮ َ ُﻛ ْﻢ؛ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠُْﻢ‬ ِِ ِ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
ُ ‫ ُز‬:� ‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﺎل أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ ْ ُ ْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ﺎﺟﺘَﻪُ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﻗَِْﱪ أَﺑِﻴﻪ َوﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﻗَِْﱪ أ ُّﻣﻪ ﲟَﺎ ﻳَ ْﺪﻋُﻮ َﳍَُﻤﺎ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ َﺣ‬
َ‫ﺐأ‬ ْ ُ‫ َوﻟْﻴَﻄْﻠ‬،‫ﻳـَ ْﻔَﺮ ُﺣﻮ َن ﺑ ِﺰَ َرﺗ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬
Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Mufazzal Bin Umar, from Abu Abdullahasws,
and from Abdullah Bin Abdul Rahman Al Asammi, from Hareyz, from
Momineenasws said: ‘Visit your dead ones, for they are happy with your
visitations, and let one of you seek his need by the grave of his father, and by
the grave of his mother, with whatever he supplicates for them’.49
ُ‫ور أ َْﻫﻠَﻪ‬ َ ِّ‫ب أَ ﱠن اﻟ َْﻤﻴ‬

ُ ‫ﺖ ﻳَـ ُﺰ‬ ُ َ -86
Chapter 86 – The deceased visits his family
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ﺺ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْﺒَ ْﺨ َِﱰ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ِ ِ ‫ ﻓََﲑى َﻣﺎ ُِﳛ ﱡ‬،ُ‫ور أ َْﻫﻠَﻪ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
ُ ‫ َوﻳُ ْﺴ َﱰُ َﻋْﻨﻪُ َﻣﺎ ﻳَﻜ َْﺮﻩُ؛ َوإ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓ َﺮ ﻟَﻴَُﺰ‬،‫ﺐ‬
‫ور‬ ُ ‫ » إ ﱠن اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ َﻦ ﻟَﻴَُﺰ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ َوِﻣﻨْ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻣ ْﻦ‬،‫ور ُﻛ ﱠﻞ ﲨُْ َﻌ ٍﺔ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ » َوﻣﻨْ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳَـ ُﺰ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﺐ‬ ‫ َوﻳُ ْﺴ َﱰُ َﻋﻨْﻪُ َﻣﺎ ُِﳛ ﱡ‬،ُ‫ ﻓََﲑى َﻣﺎ ﻳَﻜَْﺮﻩ‬،ُ‫أ َْﻫﻠَﻪ‬
.« ‫ور َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَ ْﺪ ِر َﻋ َﻤﻠِ ِﻪ‬
ُ ‫ﻳـَُﺰ‬
Bakhtary,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The (deceased)
Believer visits his family, so he sees what he loves, and it is veiled from him
what he dislikes from it; and the Infidel visits his family, so he sees what he
dislikes, and it is veiled from him what he loves’.
Heasws said: ‘And from them is one who visits every Friday, and from them
is one who visits upon the measurement of his (good) deeds’.50
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﲪََْﺰة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ » َﻣﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣ ٍﻦ َوَﻻ َﻛﺎﻓِ ٍﺮ إِﻻﱠ َوُﻫ َﻮ َِْﰐ أ َْﻫﻠَﻪُ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ َزَو ِال‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦأَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬
َْ ْ َ
َ
ِ ِ
‫ َوإذَا َرأَى اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓ ُﺮ أ َْﻫﻠَﻪُ ﻳـَ ْﻌ َﻤﻠُﻮ َن‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
َ ‫ َﲪ َﺪ ﷲَ َﻋﻠﻰ ذﻟ‬،‫ﺼﺎﳊَﺎت‬ ‫ ﻓَﺈذَا َرأى أ َْﻫﻠَﻪُ ﻳَـ ْﻌ َﻤﻠُﻮ َن ﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ْ ‫اﻟﺸ‬
.« ً‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َﺣ ْﺴ َﺮة‬ ِ ِ ‫ِﻟ ﱠ‬
ْ َ‫ َﻛﺎﻧ‬،‫ﺼﺎﳊَﺎت‬
Hakam, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,
from a Believer, nor an Infidel except that he comes over to his family at the
(start of the) decline of the sun. So when he sees his family doing righteous
deeds, he Praises Allahazwj upon that; and when the Infidel sees his family
doing righteous deeds, there would be regret upon him’ (for his lost
opportunity).51
326
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋَ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬ َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ ﻋَﻦ ﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫َﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ

ُ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.3
‫ ِﰲ َﻛ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ْاﻷ ﱠَوِل‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ » ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ور أ َْﻫﻠَﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ‫ ﻳـَُﺰ‬:‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﻴّﺖ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ٍ‫ﺻﻮرة‬ ِِ ِ ِ
َ ُ ‫َي‬ ِّ ‫ ِﰲ أ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬.« ‫ َوِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻨَﺔ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَ ْﺪ ِر َﻣﻨْ ِﺰﻟَﺘﻪ‬،‫ﱠﻬ ِﺮ‬ ْ ‫ َوِﰲ اﻟﺸ‬،‫ » ِﰲ ا ْﳉُ ْﻤ َﻌﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ور؟ ﻗ‬ُ ‫ﻳـَُﺰ‬
،‫آﻫ ْﻢ ِﲞٍَْﲑ‬ ُ ‫ َوﻳُ ْﺸ ِﺮ‬،‫ﻂ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﺟ ُﺪ ِرِﻫ ْﻢ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َر‬،‫ف َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬ ُ ‫ﻴﻒ ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﻘ‬ ٍ ‫ » ِﰲ ﺻﻮرِة ﻃَﺎﺋٍِﺮ ﻟَ ِﻄ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َُ َ َ‫َْﺗِﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ؟ ﻗ‬
.« ‫ َﺣ ِﺰ َن َوا ْﻏﺘَ ﱠﻢ‬،‫ﺎﺟ ٍﺔ‬ ِ ُ ‫ﻓَﺮِح؛ وإِ ْن ر‬
َ ‫آﻫ ْﻢ ﺑ َﺸٍّﺮ َو َﺣ‬َ َ َ
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws the 1st, said, ‘I asked himasws
about the deceased visiting his family. Heasws said: ‘Yes’. So I said, ‘In how
many visitations?’ Heasws said: ‘(Once) during the Friday, and (once) during
the month, and (once) during the year, in accordance with his status’. So I
said, ‘In which image does he come over to them?’ Heasws said: ‘In the image
of a nice bird, falling upon their walls, and looking upon them. So if he sees
them with goodness, he is happy; and if he sees them with evil and needy, he
is with grief and gloom’.52
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻮ ِاﺳ ِﻄ ِّﻲ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُد ُر ْﺳ‬،‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻣ ْﻬَﺮا َن‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.4
،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺄْذَ ُن ﻟَﻪ‬،ُ‫ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﺄْ ِذ ُن َرﺑﱠﻪ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ور أ َْﻫﻠَﻪُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ ُﻦ ﻳَـ ُﺰ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬
ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ِﲑ‬ ِ ‫اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﻴ ِﻢ اﻟْ َﻘ‬
‫ َوﻳَ ْﺴ َﻤ ُﻊ َﻛ َﻼ َﻣ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬،‫ ﻳـَْﻨﻈُُﺮ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬،‫ﺻ َﻮِر اﻟﻄﱠِْﲑ ﻳَـ َﻘ ُﻊ ِﰲ َدا ِرِﻩ‬ ُ ‫ﺾ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺄْﺗِﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ ِﰲ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ﲔ‬
ِ ْ ‫ﺚ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ َﻣﻠَ َﻜ‬ُ ‫ﻓَـﻴَْﺒ َﻌ‬
.«
From him, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Dorost Al Wasity, from Is’haq
Bin Ammar, from Abdul Rahman who said,
‘I said to himasws, ‘The Believer visits his family?’ So heasws said: ‘Yes. He
seeks Permission of his Lordazwj, so it is Permitted for him. So Heazwj Sends
two Angels along with him, and they come over to them in one of the images
of the birds, falling upon his wall, looking at them, and hears their speech’.53
:� ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ْاﻷ ﱠَوِل‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ َﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.5
ْ ْ ُ
ِ
‫ ِﻣﻨْ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫ﻀﺎﺋِﻠ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬ َ ‫ور اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ُﻦ أ َْﻫﻠَﻪُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ َ‫ » َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَ ْﺪ ِر ﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ِﰲ َﻛ ْﻢ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ﻳـَُﺰ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ور ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ﺛََﻼﺛَِﺔ أَﱠ ٍم‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ َوﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳَـ ُﺰ‬،‫ور ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮَﻣ ْﲔ‬ ُ ‫ َوﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳَـ ُﺰ‬،‫ور ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮم‬ ُ ‫ﻳـَُﺰ‬
‫َي َﺳﺎ َﻋ ٍﺔ؟‬ ِّ ‫ ِﰲ أ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ور ُﻛ ﱠﻞ ُﲨْ َﻌ ٍﺔ‬ ُ ‫ » أ َْد َ ُﻫ ْﻢ َﻣﻨْ ِﺰﻟَﺔً ﻳـَُﺰ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ َْﳎﺮى َﻛ َﻼ ِﻣ ِﻪ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ُ ْ‫َرأَﻳ‬
ِ
‫ﺻ َﻮرِة‬
ُ ‫ » ِﰲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻮرٍة؟ ﻗ‬َ‫ﺻ‬ ُ ‫َي‬ ِّ ‫ ِﰲ أ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺲ َوِﻣﺜْ ِﻞ ذﻟ‬ ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ » ﻋْﻨ َﺪ َزَوال اﻟﺸ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ َوﻳَ ْﺴ ُﱰُ َﻋْﻨﻪُ َﻣﺎ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَُِﲑ ِﻳﻪ َﻣﺎ ﻳَ ُﺴﱡﺮﻩ‬،ً‫ﺚ ﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ َﻣﻠَﻜﺎ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَْﺒ َﻌ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫َﺻﻐََﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬ ْ ‫ أ َْو أ‬،‫ﺼ ُﻔﻮِر‬ ْ ُ‫اﻟْﻌ‬
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ٍ ْ ‫ وﻳـَﺮِﺟ ُﻊ إِﱃ ﻗـُﱠﺮِة َﻋ‬،ُ‫ ﻓََﲑى َﻣﺎ ﻳَﺴﱡﺮﻩ‬،ُ‫ﻳَﻜْﺮﻩ‬
َْ ُ َ
From him, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassanasws the 1st, ‘Does the (deceased) Believer visit
his family?’ So heasws said: ‘Yes’. So I said, ‘How often?’ Heasws said: ‘Upon
a measurement of their merits. From them is one who visits during every day,
327
‫‪and from them is one who visits during every two days, and from them is one‬‬
‫‪who visits during every three days’. He (the narrator) said, ‘Then I saw in the‬‬
‫)‪flow of hisasws speech and heasws is saying: ‘The lowest of them (in status‬‬
‫‪visits every Friday’.‬‬
‫‪He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘During which time?’ Heasws said: ‘At the‬‬
‫’?‪(start of the) decline of the sun, and the likes of that’. I said, ‘In which image‬‬
‫‪Heasws said: ‘In the image of the sparrows, or smaller than that. So Allahazwj‬‬
‫‪the High Sends two Angels with him, so they show him what delights him‬‬
‫‪and veil from him what he dislikes. Thus, he sees what makes him joyful and‬‬
‫‪returns with delighted eyes’.54‬‬
‫ﱠﻞ ﻟَﻪُ َﻣﺎﻟُﻪُ َوَوﻟَ ُﺪﻩُ َو َﻋ َﻤﻠُﻪُ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ َﻣ ْﻮﺗِِﻪ‬ ‫ب أَ ﱠن اﻟ َْﻤﻴِّ َ‬

‫ﺖ ﳝَُﺜ ُ‬ ‫‪ُ َ -87‬‬
‫‪Chapter 87 – The deceased, a resemblance is made for him,‬‬
‫‪of his wealth, and his children, and his deeds before his death‬‬
‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫‪َ .1‬ﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻋﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن؛ َو ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ ْ‬
‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ٍﺢ‪،‬‬ ‫ﱠﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َ‬ ‫ﲨﻴﻠَﺔَ ُﻣ َﻔﻀ ِ‬ ‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎً‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ َِ‬
‫َْ‬
‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧَﺼ ٍﺮ وا ْﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ َِ‬
‫ْ َ َ َ ُ ُْ َ ّ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ِزَ د‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ٍ‬
‫ﺲ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫َﻋﻠﻰ؛ َو َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫﻴ َﻢ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧُ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ْاﻷ ْ‬
‫آد َم إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫َﻋﻠﻰ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ ﺳﻮﻳ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻏَ َﻔﻠَﺔَ‪ ،‬ﻗَﺎ َل‪ :‬ﻗَ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﲔ �‪ » :‬إِ ﱠن اﺑْ َﻦ َ‬ ‫ﺎل أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ْاﻷ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ْ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ٍ ِ‬ ‫ِ ٍ ِ‬
‫ﺖ إِﱃ‬ ‫ِﰲ آﺧ ِﺮ ﻳـَ ْﻮم ﻣ ْﻦ أَﱠ ِم اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ َوأ ﱠَوِل ﻳـَ ْﻮم ﻣ ْﻦ أَﱠ ِم ْاﻵﺧَﺮةِ‪ُ ،‬ﻣﺜّ َﻞ ﻟَﻪُ َﻣﺎﻟُﻪُ َوَوﻟَ ُﺪ ُﻩ َو َﻋ َﻤﻠُﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَﻠْﺘَﻔ ُ‬
‫ﻣﺎﻟِِﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴ ُﻘ ُ ِ‬
‫ﻚ‬‫ﻮل‪ُ :‬ﺧ ْﺬ ِﻣ ِّﲏ َﻛ َﻔﻨَ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َﺣ ِﺮﻳﺼﺎً َﺷ ِﺤﻴﺤﺎً‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻤﺎ ِﱄ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ َك؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻮل‪َ :‬وﷲ‪ ،‬إِِّﱐ ُﻛْﻨ ُ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ ُﳏَ ِﺎﻣﻴﺎً‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ ﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ ُﳏﺒّﺎً‪َ ،‬وإِِّﱐ ُﻛﻨْ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻮل‪َ :‬وﷲ‪ ،‬إِِّﱐ ُﻛﻨْ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ إِﱃ َوﻟَ ِﺪﻩِ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻓَـﻴَﻠْﺘَﻔ ُ‬ ‫«‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﺖ إِﱃ َﻋ َﻤﻠِ ِﻪ‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻓَـﻴَْﻠﺘَﻔ ُ‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻧـُ َﻮا ِر َ‬ ‫ﻳﻚ إِﱃ ُﺣ ْﻔَﺮﺗِ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻓَ َﻤﺎذَا ِﱄ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن‪ :‬ﻧـُ َﺆّد َ‬
‫ﻚ‬‫ﻮل‪ :‬أَ َ ﻗَ ِﺮﻳﻨُ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ ﻟَﺜَِﻘﻴﻼً‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻤﺎذَا ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ َك ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻴﻚ ﻟََﺰاﻫﺪاً َوإِ ْن ُﻛْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺖﻓ َ‬
‫ﻮل‪ :‬وﷲِ‪ ،‬إِِﱐ ُﻛْﻨ ِ‬
‫ّ ُ‬ ‫ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ ُ َ‬
‫ِِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺐ‬‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻓَﺈ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ّ َوﻟﻴّﺎً‪ ،‬أَ َ ﻩُ أَﻃْﻴَ ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻚ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠﻰ َرﺑِّ َ‬ ‫ض أَ َ َوأَﻧْ َ‬ ‫ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪ َك َوﻳـَ ْﻮم ﻧَ ْﺸ ِﺮَك َﺣ ّﱴ أ ُْﻋَﺮ َ‬
‫ﻚ‬‫ﺎن َو َﺟﻨ ِﱠﺔ ﻧَﻌِﻴ ٍﻢ‪َ ،‬وَﻣ ْﻘ َﺪ ُﻣ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬أَﺑ ِﺸﺮ ﺑِﺮو ٍح ورْﳛ ٍ‬
‫َﺣ َﺴﻨُ ُﻬ ْﻢ ِرَ ﺷﺎً‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫َﺣ َﺴﻨُ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻣْﻨﻈَﺮاً‪َ ،‬وأ ْ‬ ‫ﱠﺎس ِرﳛﺎً‪َ ،‬وأ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻨ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻮل‪ :‬أَ َ ﻋﻤﻠُﻚ اﻟ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫َﺧ ْﲑُ َﻣ ْﻘ َﺪٍم‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ ُ‬
‫ﺼﺎﻟ ُﺢ‪ْ ،‬ارَﲢ ْﻞ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ إِ َﱃ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‪َ ،‬وإِﻧﱠﻪُ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫ﺖ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫ﻮل ﻟَﻪُ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ أَﻧْ َ‬
‫ﺎﺷ ُﺪ َﺣ ِﺎﻣﻠَﻪُ أَ ْن ﻳـُ َﻌ ِّﺠﻠَﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِذَا أ ُْد ِﺧ َﻞ ﻗَْﱪَﻩُ‪ ،‬أَ َ ﻩُ َﻣﻠَ َﻜﺎ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ َﳚُﱠﺮ ِان أَ ْﺷ َﻌ َﺎرُﳘَﺎ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺎﺳﻠَﻪ‪ ،‬وﻳـﻨَ ِ‬
‫ف َﻏ ُ َ ُ‬
‫ﻟَﻴﻌ ِﺮ ُ ِ‬
‫َْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﳋَﺎﻃﻒ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻن ﻟَﻪُ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺼ ُﺎرُﳘَﺎ َﻛﺎﻟَْْﱪق ْ‬ ‫َﺻ َﻮا ُُ َﻤﺎ َﻛﺎﻟﱠﺮ ْﻋﺪ اﻟْ َﻘﺎﺻﻒ‪َ ،‬وأَﺑْ َ‬ ‫ض َِﻗْ َﺪاﻣ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ‪ ،‬أ ْ‬ ‫َوَﳜُﺪﱠان ْاﻷ َْر َ‬
‫اﻹ ْﺳ َﻼ ُم‪َ ،‬وﻧَﺒِﻴِّﻲ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ �‪،‬‬ ‫ﻮل‪ :‬ﷲُ َرِّﰊ‪ ،‬وِد ِﻳﲏ ِْ‬ ‫ﻚ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ؟ َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﻧَﺒِﻴﱡ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ؟ َوَﻣﺎ دﻳﻨُ َ‬ ‫َﻣ ْﻦ َرﺑﱡ َ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫آﻣﻨُﻮا‬‫ﻳﻦ َ‬ ‫اﷲ ا ِ َ‬‫ﺖ ُ‬ ‫ﲢﺐ وﺗـﺮﺿﻰ‪ ،‬وﻫﻮ ﻗـﻮل ﷲِ ﻋﺰ وﺟﻞ‪) :‬ﻳُ َﺒ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ ﷲ ﻓِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َﱠ َ َ ﱠ‬ ‫َ َُ َْ ُ‬ ‫ﻴﻤﺎ ُ ﱡ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻن ﻟَﻪُ‪ :‬ﺛـَﺒﱠﺘَ َ ْ ُ َ‬
‫ﺎن ﻟَﻪ ِﰲ ﻗَ ِﱪﻩِ ﻣ ﱠﺪ ﺑﺼ ِﺮﻩِ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻳـ ْﻔﺘَﺤ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ ْ ّ‬
‫ﺎن ﻟَﻪُ َ ً‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮ ِل ا ِﺎﺑ ِﺖ ِ ا ﻴﺎةِ ا ﻧﻴﺎ و ِ اﻵ ِﺧﺮةِ( ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ْﻔ َﺴ َﺤ ُ ْ‬
‫ﱠﺎب اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻋِ ِﻢ؛ ﻓِﺈ ﱠن ﷲ ـ ﻋﺰ وﺟﻞ ـ ﻳـﻘﻮل‪) :‬أَ ْﺻ ُ‬ ‫اﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻ ِن ﻟَﻪُ‪َْ :‬ﱎ ﻗَ ِﺮﻳﺮ اﻟْ َﻌ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺤﺎب‬ ‫َ َ َﱠ َ َ ﱠ َ ُ ُ‬ ‫ﲔ ﻧـَ ْﻮَم اﻟﺸ ِّ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫إِ َﱃ ْ‬
‫ً‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ﺎل‪َ » :‬وإِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَِﺮﺑِِّﻪ َﻋ ُﺪ ّواً‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ َْﺗِ ِﻴﻪ أَﻗْـﺒَ ُﺢ َﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ا َﻨ ِﺔ ﻳَ ْﻮ َﻣﺌِ ٍﺬ َﺧ ْ ٌ ُ ْﺴﺘَﻘﺮا َوأ ْﺣ َﺴ ُﻦ َﻣ ِﻘﻴﻼ( «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫‪328‬‬
‫ف‬ُ ‫ َوإِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻟَﻴَ ْﻌ ِﺮ‬،‫ﺼﻠِﻴَ ِﺔ َﺟ ِﺤﻴ ٍﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ

ْ َ‫ َوﺗ‬،‫ أَﺑْﺸ ْﺮ ﺑِﻨُُﺰٍل ﻣ ْﻦ َﲪﻴ ٍﻢ‬:ُ‫ﻮل ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،ً‫ َوأَﻧْـﺘَﻨُﻪُ ِرﳛﺎ‬،ً ‫َﺧﻠَ َﻖ ﷲُ ِزًّ َوُرْؤ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻟْ َﻘﻴَﺎ َﻋْﻨﻪُ أَ ْﻛ َﻔﺎﻧَﻪ‬،‫ أَ َ ﻩُ ﳑُْﺘَ ِﺤﻨَﺎ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا أ ُْد ِﺧ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻘ ْ َﱪ‬،ُ‫ﺎﺷ ُﺪ َﲪَﻠَﺘَﻪُ أَ ْن َْﳛﺒِ ُﺴﻮﻩ‬ ِ َ‫ وﻳـﻨ‬،‫ﺎﺳﻠَﻪ‬
ُ َ ُ ‫َﻏ‬
ِ
ِ ِ
،‫ﺖ‬ َ ْ‫ َوَﻻ َﻫ َﺪﻳ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ْ‫ َﻻ َد َرﻳ‬:‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻن‬،‫ َﻻ أ َْد ِري‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﻚ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬ َ ‫ﻚ؟ َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﻧَﺒِﻴﱡ‬ َ ُ‫ﻚ؟ َوَﻣﺎ دﻳﻨ‬ َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ َرﺑﱡ‬:ُ‫ﻳـَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻ ِن ﻟَﻪ‬
‫ إِﻻﱠ َوﺗَ ْﺬ َﻋ ُﺮ َﳍَﺎ َﻣﺎ َﺧ َﻼ‬،‫ﺿ ْﺮﺑَﺔً َﻣﺎ َﺧﻠَ َﻖ ﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ِﻣ ْﻦ َداﺑﱠٍﺔ‬ ٍ ِِ ُ‫ﻀ ِﺮ ِن ﻓ‬
َ ‫ﻮﺧﻪُ ﲟْﺮَزﺑَﺔ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬ َ َ َ ْ َ‫ﻓَـﻴ‬
‫ َْﱎ ﺑِ َﺸِّﺮ َﺣ ٍﺎل ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻀْﱠﻴ ِﻖ ِﻣﺜْ ُﻞ َﻣﺎ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬:ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻ ِن ﻟَﻪ‬،‫ﺎن ﻟَﻪُ َ ً إِ َﱃ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـ ْﻔﺘَﺤ‬،‫ﲔ‬
َ َ ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺜﱠَﻘﻠ‬
ِ ‫ﻂ ﷲ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ ﺣﻴﱠ‬ ِ ِِ ِ َْ‫اﻟْ َﻘﻨَﺎ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﱡﺰِّج َﺣ ّﱴ إِ ﱠن ِد َﻣﺎﻏَﻪُ ﻟَﻴَ ْﺨﺮج ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑ‬
‫ض‬ ِ ‫ﺎت ْاﻷ َْر‬ َ ْ َ ُ ُ ّ‫ َوﻳُ َﺴﻠ‬،‫ﲔ ﻇُُﻔ ِﺮﻩِ َو َﳊْﻤﻪ‬ ُُ َ
‫ﻴﻤﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣ َﻦ‬ َ ‫ﺎﻋﺔ ﻓ‬ َ ‫ َوإِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻟَﻴَﺘَ َﻤ ّﲎ ﻗﻴَ َﺎم اﻟ ﱠﺴ‬،‫ ﻓَـﺘَْﻨ َﻬ ُﺸﻪُ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَْﺒ َﻌﺜَﻪُ ﷲُ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ‬،‫َو َﻋ َﻘﺎ ِرََﺎ َوَﻫ َﻮا ﱠﻣ َﻬﺎ‬
‫اﻹﺑِ ِﻞ‬ِْ ‫ﺖ أَﻧْﻈُﺮ إِ َﱃ‬
ُ ُ ْ‫ إ ّﱐ ُﻛﻨ‬:� ‫ﱯ‬
ِِ ‫ﺎل اﻟﻨﱠِ ﱡ‬َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل َﺟﺎﺑٌِﺮ‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬.« ‫ﱠﺮ‬ ِّ‫اﻟﺸ‬
ٌ‫ﺖ أَﻧْﻈُُﺮ إِﻟَْﻴ َﻬﺎ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ اﻟﻨﱡﺒُﱠﻮةِ َوِﻫ َﻲ ُﻣﺘَ َﻤ ِّﻜﻨَﺔ‬
ُ ‫ َوُﻛْﻨ‬،‫ﱯ إِﻻﱠ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َر َﻋﻰ اﻟْﻐَﻨَ َﻢ‬
ِ ‫ وﻟَﻴ‬،‫واﻟْﻐَﻨَ ِﻢ وأَ َ أَرﻋﺎﻫﺎ‬
ٍّ َِ‫ﺲ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻧ‬َ ْ َ َ َْ َ َ
‫ﺐ َﺣ ّﱴ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ‬ ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﻫ َﺬا َوأ َْﻋ َﺠ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ُ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻗ‬،‫ َﻣﺎ َﺣ ْﻮَﳍَﺎ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﻳـُ َﻬﻴِّ ُﺠ َﻬﺎ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَ ْﺬ َﻋ َﺮ ﻓَـﺘَ ِﻄ َﲑ‬،‫ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤﻜِﻴﻨَ ِﺔ‬
:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠْﻨَﺎ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺿﺮﺑَﺔً َﻣﺎ َﺧﻠَ َﻖ ﷲُ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً إِﻻﱠ َِﲰ َﻌ َﻬﺎ وﻳَ ْﺬ َﻋﺮ َﳍَﺎ إِﻻﱠ اﻟﺜﱠَﻘﻠ‬
ُ َ َْ ‫ب‬ ُ ‫ﻀَﺮ‬ْ ُ‫ﻴﻞ � أَ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓَِﺮ ﻳ‬ ِ
ُ ‫َﺟ ْﱪَﺋ‬
.« ‫اب اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻨَﻌﻮذُ ِ ِ ِﻣﻦ َﻋ َﺬ‬،‫ﻀﺮﺑ ِﺔ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓِ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ‫ذﻟ‬
ْ ُ َْ َ ‫ﻚ ﻟ‬ َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Amro Bin Usman, and a number of
our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu
Nasr, and Al Hassan Bin Ali, altogether from Abu Jameela Mufazzal Bin
Salih, from Jabir, from Abdul A’ala and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad
Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Ibrahim, from Abdul A’ala, from Suweyd Bin
Ghafala who said,
‘Amir Al-Momineenasws said: ‘The son of Adamas, when he is in the last
day from the days of the world, and the first day from the days of the
Hereafter, a resemblance is made for him, of his wealth, and his children, and
his deeds. So he turns towards his wealth, and he is saying, ‘By Allahazwj! I
was greedy upon you, tight-fisted, so what is for me, with you?’ So it is
saying, ‘Take your shroud from me’.
Heasws said: ‘So he turns towards his children, and he is saying, ‘By
Allahazwj! I was loving you, and I was a protector over you, so what is that
which is for me, with you?’ So they are saying, ‘We shall accompany you to
your pit and cast you in it’.
Heasws said: ‘So he is turning to his deeds, and he is saying, ‘I was
abstaining from you and you were heavy upon me, so what is that (for me),
with you?’ So these are saying, ‘We are your pair in your grave and on the
Day you are Resurrected until us and you are presented to your Lordazwj’.
Heasws said: ‘So if he was a friend of Allahazwj, there would come to him a
person with the most aromatic of fragrances, and best of the looks, and best
of the feathers (wings), so he says, ‘Receive glad tidings of the cool breezes
and the aromas, and the Garden of Bliss, and your future is the best of the
futures’. So he is saying to him,
‘Who are you?’ So he is saying, ‘I am your righteous deeds, having
migrated from the world to the Paradise’.
329
And he recognises the one who washes him, and calls upon his bearers to
hasten him. So when he enters into his grave, two Angels of the grave comes
over to him, their hair flowing and piercing the ground with their feet, their
voices being like the echoing thunder, and their eyes being like the rapid
lightning. So they are saying to him: ‘Who is your Lordazwj, and what is your
Religion, and who is your Prophetas?’ So he is saying, ‘Allahazwj is my
Lordazwj, and my Religion is Islam, and my Prophetsaww is Muhammadsaww’.
So they are saying to him, ‘May Allahazwj Affirm your feet in what you love
and are pleased with’, and these are the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and
Majestic [14:27] Allah Affirms those who believe with the firm Word in the
life of the world and in the Hereafter.
Then they are expanding for him in his grave to the extent of his vision.
Then they are opening for him a door to the Paradise, then they are saying to
him: ‘Sleep with delighted eyes, the sleep of the sleeping youth, for Allahazwj
Mighty and Majestic is Saying [25:24] The dwellers of the Paradise shall on
that day be in a goodly home and a better resting-place.
Heasws said: ‘And if he was an enemy of his Lordazwj, so there would come
to him the ugliest of the ones Created by Allahazwj in apparel and looks, and
the most pungent of smells, and he would be saying to him: ‘Receive the news
[56:93] He shall descend from the boiling water, [56:94] And arrive in the
Blazing Fire. And he recognises the one who washes him, and calls out to his
bearers that that should withhold him. So when he does enter into his grave,
two examiners of the grave come over to him, so they remove his shroud from
him, they are saying to him: ‘Who is your Lordazwj, and what is your Religion,
and who is your Prophetsaww’. So he is saying, ‘I do not know’. So they are
saying: ‘You neither know nor did you have any guidance’. So they strike
him on his forehead with a hammer with them with such a strike that there
would not be a creature of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic, from the animals,
except that it would be frightened by it, except for the human beings and the
Jinn.
Then they are opening for him a door to the Fire (of Hell), then they are
saying to him: ‘Sleep in an evil state wherein is the straitness like what is in
the arrow stick into the arrow head’, until his brain would come out from
between his nails and his flesh. And Allahazwj would Make the snakes of the
earth, and its scorpions, and its vermins to overcome him. So they would be
ravaging him until Allahazwj Resurrects him from his grave, and he would be
longing from the establishment of the House, due to what he would be in,
from the evil’.
And Jabir (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘The Prophetsaww said:
saww
‘I used to look at the camels and the sheep and Isaww was pasturing them -
and there is none from a Prophetas except that heas had pastured the sheep –
and Isaww used to look at them before the Prophet-hood and they were calm in
their enclosure, there not being anything around them, suddenly get irritated
and panic, frightened. So Isaww said: ‘What is this, and how strange it is? Until
Jibraeelas narrated to mesaww that the Infidel is struck with such a strike, there
is no creature Created by Allahazwj except that it hears it and is frightened by
it, except for the human beings and the Jinn’. So Isaww said: ‘(If) that is due to
330
one strike upon the Infidel, so we seek Refuge with Allahazwj from the
Punishment of the grave’.55
‫ﷲ �؛ َو َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
َْ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَﺸ ٍﲑ اﻟ ﱠﺪ ﱠﻫ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ‬،‫ َﺳ ْﻬ ُﻞ ﺑْ ُﻦ ِزَ د‬.2
،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬،َ‫ﲨﻴﻠَﺔ‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬
َْ َ ُ َْ ْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ
ِ ِ ِ
:ُ‫ َ دى َﲪَﻠَﺘَﻪ‬،‫ إِذَا ُﲪ َﻞ َﻋ ُﺪ ﱡو ﷲ إِﱃ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
،‫ ﻓَﺄ َْوَرَدِﱐ‬،‫ﱠﻘ ﱡﻲ أَ ﱠن َﻋ ُﺪ ﱠو ﷲِ َﺧ َﺪ َﻋ ِﲏ‬ ِ ‫ أَِﱐ أَ ْﺷ ُﻜﻮ إِﻟَﻴ ُﻜﻢ ﻣﺎ وﻗَﻊ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ أَﺧﻮُﻛﻢ اﻟﺸ‬،‫أََﻻﺗَﺴﻤﻌﻮ َن إِﺧﻮ َ ﻩ‬
ُ ُ َ َ َْ ْ ّ ْ َْ َ َُ ْ
ِ ِ ‫ﰒُﱠ َﱂ ﻳ‬
‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ َﺣ ّﱴ إِذَا اﻃْ َﻤﺄْﻧـَْﻨ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻐَﺸ ِﱠﲏ؛ َوأَ ْﺷ ُﻜﻮ إِﻟَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ ُدﻧْـﻴَﺎ َﻏﱠﺮﺗِْﲏ‬،‫ َوأَﻗْ َﺴ َﻢ ِﱄ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َ ﺻ ٌﺢ ِﱄ‬،‫ﺼﺪ ْرِﱐ‬ ُْْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
ً‫ َو َﺧ َﺬﻟُ ِﻮﱐ؛ َوأَ ْﺷ ُﻜﻮ إﻟَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ أَْوَﻻدا‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗََﱠﱪُؤوا ﻣ ِّﲏ‬،‫ﺻَﺮ َﻋْﺘ ِﲏ؛ َوأَ ْﺷ ُﻜﻮ إﻟَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ أَﺧﻼﱠءَ ا ْﳍَﻮى َﻣﻨ ْﱠﻮِﱐ‬ َ ‫إِﻟَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺖ ِﻣﻨْﻪُ َﺣ ﱠﻖ‬ ُ ‫َﺳﻠَ ُﻤ ِﻮﱐ؛ َوأَ ْﺷ ُﻜﻮ إِﻟَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﻣﺎﻻً َﻣﻨَ ْﻌ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ َوأ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄَ َﻛﻠُﻮا َﻣ ِﺎﱄ‬،‫ َوآﺛـَْﺮُُْﻢ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻧـَ ْﻔﺴﻲ‬،‫ﺖ َﻋﻨْ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ ُ ‫َﲪَْﻴ‬
ِ ِ
‫ﺻ َﺎر‬َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ َﺣ ِﺮﻳﺒَِﱵ‬ ُ ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن ﻧـَ ْﻔﻌُﻪُ ﻟﻐَ ِْﲑي؛ َوأَ ْﺷ ُﻜﻮ إِﻟَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ َداراً أَﻧْـ َﻔ ْﻘ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺎ َن َوَ ﻟُﻪُ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ‬،‫ﷲ‬
‫ﺖ اﻟﻈﱡﻠْ َﻤ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ ُ‫ﺳﺎﻛِﻨﻬﺎ ﻏَ ِﲑي؛ وأَ ْﺷ ُﻜﻮ إِﻟَﻴ ُﻜﻢ ﻃ‬
ُ ‫ أَ َ ﺑـَْﻴ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟﺪﱡود‬ ُ ‫ أَ َ ﺑـَْﻴ‬:‫ ﻳـُﻨَﺎدي‬،‫ﻮل اﻟﺜ َﱠﻮاء ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪي‬ ْ ْ َ ْ َُ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ت‬ُ ‫ﻴﺖ؛ ﻓَﺈِِّﱐ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﺑُ ّﺸ ْﺮ‬ُ ‫اﺣ َﺬ ُروا ﻣﺜْ َﻞ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﻘ‬ ْ ‫ﺎﺣﺒِ ُﺴ ِﻮﱐ َﻣﺎ‬
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫اﺳﺘَﻄَ ْﻌﺘُ ْﻢ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ َ إِ ْﺧ َﻮ َ ْﻩ‬،‫َواﻟْ َﻮ ْﺣ َﺸﺔ َواﻟﻀْﱠﻴ ِﻖ‬
ِ ِ ‫ وا ﺣﺴﺮَ ﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻓَـﱠﺮﻃْﺖ ِﰲ ﺟْﻨ‬،‫ﺐ اﻟْﻌ ِﺰﻳ ِﺰ ا ْﳉﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬ ‫ َوِ ﻟ ﱡﺬ ِّل َواﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ِ ﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬
َ‫ َو‬،‫ﺐ ﷲ‬ َ ُ َ َ ْ َْ َ َ َ َ ِ ‫ﻀ‬ َ ‫ َو َﻏ‬،‫ﺼﻐَﺎ ِر‬
ِِ ِ ِ ‫ وَﻻ‬،‫ ﻓَﻤﺎ ِﱄ ِﻣﻦ َﺷ ِﻔﻴ ٍﻊ ﻳﻄَﺎع‬،‫ﻮل ﻋﻮﻟَﺘﺎﻩ‬
‫ﲔ‬َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَ ُﻛﻮ َن ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬،ً‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻮ أَ ﱠن ِﱄ َﻛﱠﺮة‬،‫ﺻﺪ ٍﻳﻖ ﻳـَ ْﺮ َﲪُِﲏ‬ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ‫ﻃ‬
.«
Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Bashir Al Dahhan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws,
and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Abu
Jameela, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws, from Jabir Bin Abdullah who
said, ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘When an enemy of Allahazwj is carried to his
grave, he calls out to his pallbearers, ‘Are you not hearing me, O my brethren?
I am complaining to you what your wretched brother has fallen into. The
enemy of Allahazwj deceived me, so he imprisoned me and did not release me,
and swore to me that he is an advisor to me, and so he overwhelmed me.
And I complain to you of the world which deceived me until when I was
greedy to it, it knocked me down. And I complain to you of the selfish friends
who gave me hope,
then disavowed from me and abandoned me. And I complain to you of the
children whom I protected and preferred them over myself, so they consumed
my wealth, and betrayed me. And I complain to you of wealth which I
prevented from it the Right of Allahazwj, so its (bad) consequences were upon
me and its benefits were for others. And I complain to you of a house which
I spent upon it my earnings and it became a dwelling for others.
And I complain to you of the prolonged boarding in my grave calling out
to me: ‘I am a house of insects! I am a house of darkness, and the loneliness,
and the straitness! O brothers! Withhold me whatever you are able to and be
cautioned of the likes of what I face, for I have received news of the Fire, and
the disgrace, and the belittling, and the Wrath of the Almighty, the Compeller.
331
‫‪O my regret upon what I neglected regarding the Side of Allahazwj (Amir Al-‬‬
‫‪Momineenasws)! And O prolonged wailing! So there is not for me a‬‬
‫‪sympathetic intercessor to be merciful to me. So, if there was a possibility of‬‬
‫‪return for me I would be from the Believers’.56‬‬
‫ﲔ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬‫اﳊُﺴ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫‪ُ .3‬ﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ْ َ‬
‫وح ِﰲ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫� ﻣﺜْﻠَﻪُ‪َ ،‬وَز َاد ﻓﻴﻪ‪ » :‬ﻓَ َﻤﺎ ﻳَـ ْﻔ ُﱰُ ﻳـُﻨَﺎدي َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳُ ْﺪ َﺧ َﻞ ﻗَْﱪَﻩُ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈذَا َد َﺧ َﻞ ُﺣ ْﻔَﺮﺗَﻪُ‪ُ ،‬رﱠدت اﻟﱡﺮ ُ‬
‫ﺎل‪َ :‬وَﻛﺎ َن أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻳـَْﺒﻜِﻲ إِذَا ذَ َﻛ َﺮ ﻫ َﺬا‬ ‫َﺟ َﺴ ِﺪﻩِ‪َ ،‬و َﺟﺎءَﻩُ َﻣﻠَ َﻜﺎ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‪ ،‬ﻓَ ْﺎﻣﺘَ َﺤﻨَﺎﻩُ « ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﻳﺚ‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ا ْﳊَﺪ َ‬
‫‪Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Amro Bin‬‬
‫‪Usman, from Jabir,‬‬
‫‪(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws, similar to it, and there is an‬‬
‫‪increase in it: ‘So he does not stop calling out until he enters into his grave.‬‬
‫‪So when he enters into his pit, the soul return to his body and the two Angels‬‬
‫‪of the grave come over to him, so they test him’. He (the narrator) said, ‘And‬‬
‫‪Abu Ja’farasws wept when he mentioned this Hadeeth’.57‬‬
‫ﺎل‪:‬‬ ‫ﺲ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﴰْ ٍﺮ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫‪َ .4‬ﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧُ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺎﻫﻢ ِﲟَﺎ َِﲰ ْﻌﻨَﺎ ِﻣﻦ رﺳ ِ‬ ‫ﺼﻨَﻊ ِ ﻟﻨ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﲔ �‪َ » :‬ﻣﺎ ﻧَ ْﺪ ِري َﻛ ْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺎل َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻮل‬ ‫ْ َُ‬ ‫ﱠﺎس‪ ،‬إ ْن َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛْـﻨَ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﻒ ﻧَ ْ ُ‬ ‫ُ َ‬ ‫ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪» :‬‬ ‫ﺿ ْﻤَﺮةُ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻣ ْﻌﺒَ ٍﺪ‪َ :‬ﺣ ِّﺪﺛْـﻨَﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬
‫ﺎل َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬‫ﺿ ِﺤ ُﻜﻮا‪َ ،‬وإِ ْن َﺳ َﻜْﺘﻨَﺎ َﱂْ ﻳَ َﺴ ْﻌﻨَﺎ؟ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﷲ� َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻓَِﺈﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳـَ ُﻘ ُ‬
‫ﻮل‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠﻨَﺎ‪َ :‬ﻻ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﲪ َﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺳ ِﺮﻳ ِﺮِﻩ؟ « ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﻮل ﻋ ُﺪ ﱡو ﷲِ إِذَا ُِ‬
‫َﻫ ْﻞ ﺗَ ْﺪ ُرو َن َﻣﺎ ﻳَـ ُﻘ ُ َ‬
‫ﺼ ِﺪ ْرِﱐ؛ َوأَ ْﺷ ُﻜﻮ إِﻟَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َﱐ أَ ْﺷ ُﻜﻮ إِﻟَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﻋ ُﺪ ﱠو ﷲ‪َ ،‬ﺧ َﺪ َﻋ ِﲏ َوأ َْوَرَدِﱐ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ َﱂْ ﻳُ ْ‬
‫ِ ِِ‬
‫ﳊَ َﻤﻠَﺘﻪ‪ :‬أََﻻﺗَ ْﺴ َﻤﻌُﻮ َن أِّ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﺨ َﺬﻟُ ِﻮﱐ؛ َوأَ ْﺷ ُﻜﻮ إِﻟَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ َداراً‬ ‫اﺧْﻴﺘُ ُﻬ ْﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﺨ َﺬﻟُ ِﻮﱐ؛ َوأَ ْﺷ ُﻜﻮ إِﻟَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ أ َْوَﻻداً َﺣ َﺎﻣْﻴ ُ‬ ‫إِ ْﺧ َﻮا ً َو َ‬
‫ﺿ ْﻤَﺮةُ‪َ :‬‬ ‫ﺎل َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ﺼ َﺎر ُﺳ ﱠﻜﺎ َُﺎ َﻏ ِْﲑي‪ ،‬ﻓَ ْﺎرﻓُـ ُﻘﻮا ِﰊ‪َ ،‬وَﻻﺗَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻌ ِﺠﻠُﻮا «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ َﺣ ِﺮﻳﺒَِﱵ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َ‬
‫أَﻧْـ َﻔ ْﻘ ِ‬
‫ُ‬
‫ﺎل‪:‬‬ ‫ﻳﻦ َْﳛ ِﻤﻠُﻮﻧَﻪُ؟ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ ﱠِ‬ ‫ﻮﺷ ُ ِ‬ ‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ‪ ،‬إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻫ َﺬا ﻳـﺘَ َﻜﻠﱠﻢ ِ َﺬا اﻟْ َﻜ َﻼِم‪ ،‬ﻳ ِ‬
‫ﺐ َﻋﻠﻰ أ َْﻋﻨَﺎق اﻟﺬ َ‬ ‫ﻚ أَ ْن ﻳَﺜ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ ُ‬ ‫أََ َْ َ‬
‫ئ ِﻣﻦ ﺣ ِﺪ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺎل َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻚ �‪،‬‬ ‫ﻳﺚ َر ُﺳﻮﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺿ ْﻤَﺮةُ َﻫ ِﺰ َ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َ‬ ‫ﲔ �‪ُ » :‬‬ ‫ُ َ‬ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ُدﻓِ َﻦ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻀَﺮﻩُ َﻣ ْﻮًﱃ ﻟَﻪُ‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺎت‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﺤ َ‬ ‫ﲔ ﻳَـ ْﻮﻣﺎً‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ َﻣ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻓَﻤ َﻜ َ ِ‬
‫ﺚ أ َْرﺑَﻌ َ‬ ‫َﺳﻒ « ﻗَ َ َ‬
‫َﺧ َﺬ َة أ ٍ‬
‫ﻓَ ُﺨ ْﺬﻩُ أ ْ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪ِ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺖ َ ﻓَُﻼ ُن؟ « ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺲ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ‪ » :‬ﻣ ْﻦ أَﻳْ َﻦ ﺟْﺌ َ‬ ‫أَﺗﻰ َﻋﻠ ﱠﻲ ﺑْ َﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ ْﲔ �‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﺠﻠَ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ‬‫ﺻ ْﻮﺗَﻪُ ـ َوﷲ أَ ْﻋ ِﺮﻓُﻪُ‪َ ،‬ﻛ َﻤﺎ ُﻛْﻨ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ َ‬ ‫ي َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﺴﻤ ْﻌ ُ‬ ‫ﲔ ُﺳ ِّﻮ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َو ْﺟ ِﻬﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺿ ْﻌ ُ‬ ‫ﺟﻨَ َﺎزةِ َ‬
‫ﺿ ْﻤَﺮةَ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻮ َ‬
‫ﺼﲑُ َك إِ َﱃ‬ ‫ﻚ ُﻛ ﱡﻞ ﺧﻠِ ٍﻴﻞ‪ ،‬وﺻﺎر ﻣ ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫ﺿ ْﻤَﺮةَ ﺑْ َﻦ َﻣ ْﻌﺒَﺪ‪ ،‬اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮَم َﺧ َﺬﻟَ َ‬ ‫ﻚَ َ‬ ‫ﻮل‪َ :‬وﻳْـﻠَ َ‬‫أ َْﻋ ِﺮﻓُﻪُ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺣ ﱞﻲ ـ ﻳَـ ُﻘ ُ‬
‫َ َ ََ َ‬
‫َﺳﺄ َُل ﷲَ‬ ‫ﲔ �‪ » :‬أ ْ‬ ‫ﺎل َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ َوَﻣﺒِﻴﺘُ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ا ْﳉَ ِﺤﻴ ِﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ َﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﻨُ َ‬
‫ُ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َواﻟْ َﻤﻘ ُ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲِ � «‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﺚ رﺳ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻓﻴَﺔَ‪ ،‬ﻫ َﺬا َﺟَﺰاءُ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻬَﺰأُ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣﺪ َ ُ‬
‫‪Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Amro Bin‬‬
‫‪Shimr, from Jabir who said,‬‬
‫‪‘Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws said: ‘Weasws do not know how to deal with the‬‬
‫‪people. If we narrate to them with what weasws heard from Rasool-Allahsaww,‬‬
‫‪332‬‬
they are laughing (in jest), and if weasws observe silence, weasws have no
leeway (for that).
He (the narrator) said, ‘So Zamrato Bin Ma’bad said, ‘Narrate to us’. So
heasws said: ‘Do you know what the enemy of Allahazwj is saying when he is
carried upon his coffin?’ So we said, ‘No’. Heasws said: ‘So he is saying to his
pallbearers, ‘Are you not hearing that I am complaining to you? The enemy
of Allahazwj deceived me, and imprisoned me and did not release me. And I
complain to you of brothers whom I established brotherhood with, so they
abandoned me. I complain to you of children I protected, so they abandoned
me. And I complain to you of a house which I spend upon my earning, so it
became a dwelling for others. So, be kind to me and do not hasten.
He (the narrator) said, ‘So Zamrat said, ‘O Abu Al-Hassanasws! If it was
this speech he speaks with, (as if) he is about to pounce upon the necks of
those that are carrying him’. So Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws said: ‘O Allahazwj!
If it was so that Zamrat has ridiculed a Hadeeth of Rasool-Allahsaww, so Seize
him with an unfortunate Seizing’.
He (the narrator) said, So he remained for forty days, then died, and a slave
of his was present with him. So when he had been buried, he came over to
Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws, and (after) offering a seat to him, Imamasws asked
him: ‘Where are you coming from, O so and so?’ He said, ‘From the funeral
of Zamrat, and I placed my face upon him when they evened (the soil) upon
him, and I heard his voice. By Allahazwj! I recognised it just as I had
recognised it (beforehand) when he was alive. He was saying, ‘O woe be unto
you, O Zamrat Bin Ma’bad! Today every friend has abandoned you, and your
destination has become the Blazing Fire wherein is you dwelling, and your
overnight stay, and the daytime stay’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘So Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws said: ‘Iasws ask
Allahazwj for the well-being. This is a Recompense of the one who ridicules
from the Ahadeeth of Rasool-Allahsaww’.58
‫َل‬ ُ ‫ب اﻟ َْﻤ ْﺴﺄَﻟ َِﺔ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﻳُ ْﺴﺄ‬

ُ ‫َل َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﻻﻳُ ْﺴﺄ‬ ُ َ -88
Chapter 88 – The questioning in the grave, and the one who
would be questioned and the one who would not be
questioned
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ا ْﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ي‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺛَـ ْﻌﻠَﺒَﺔ‬،‫اﳊَ ﱠﺠ ِﺎل‬ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.1
ّ
ِْ ‫ﺾ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻀَﺮِﻣ ِّﻲ‬
‫ أَْو‬،ً‫اﻹﳝَﺎ َن َْﳏﻀﺎ‬ َ َ‫ » َﻻ ﻳُ ْﺴﺄ َُل ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ إﻻﱠ َﻣ ْﻦ َﳏ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ‫ا ْﳊ‬
.« ‫ َو ْاﻵ َﺧُﺮو َن ﻳـُﻠْ َﻬ ْﻮ َن َﻋﻨْ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬،ً‫ﺾ اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﻔَﺮ َْﳏﻀﺎ‬
َ َ‫َﳏ‬
from Sa’alba, from Abu Bakr Al Hazramy who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘There would be no questioning in the grave
except for the one who sincerely (adhered to) the pure Eman (belief) or the
one who sincerely (adhered to) the pure disbelief, and as for the others, so it
would be deferred from them’.59
333
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳒﺮا َن‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬.2

‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ْ َْ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َْ ْ
ِْ ‫ﺾ‬
،ً‫اﻹﳝَﺎ َن َْﳏﻀﺎً َواﻟْ ُﻜ ْﻔ َﺮ َْﳏﻀﺎ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎن‬
َ َ‫ » إﱠﳕَﺎ ﻳُ ْﺴﺄ َُل ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ َﻣ ْﻦ َﳏ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ٍ َ‫ِﺳﻨ‬
ِ
َ ‫َوأَﱠﻣﺎ َﻣﺎ ِﺳﻮى ذﻟ‬
.« ‫ﻚ ﻓَـﻴُﻠْﻬﻰ َﻋﻨْ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Abdul Rahman
Bin Abu Najran, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘But rather, he
would be questioned in the grave, the one who sincerely (adhered to) the pure
Eman (belief) and the one who sincerely (adhered to) the pure Infidelity, and
as for what is besides that, so it would be deferred from them’.60
‫ﺼﻮِر ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ي‬‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.3
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫اﳉَﺒﱠﺎر‬
ُ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣْﻨ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
ِ
ً‫اﻹﳝَﺎ َن َْﳏﻀﺎ‬ ِْ ‫ﺾ‬ َ َ‫ » إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻳُ ْﺴﺄ َُل ِﰲ ﻗَ ِْﱪﻩ َﻣ ْﻦ َﳏ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﺲ‬ َ ُ‫ﻳُﻮﻧ‬
ِ
.« ُ‫ﻚ ﻓَـﻴُﻠْﻬﻰ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬ َ ‫ َوأَﱠﻣﺎ َﻣﺎ ِﺳﻮى ذﻟ‬،‫َواﻟْ ُﻜ ْﻔَﺮ‬
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Muhammad
Bin Ismail, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Ibn Bukeyr,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘But rather, he
would be questioned in the grave, the one (adhering) sincerely to pure belief,
and the Infidelity purely, and as for what is besides that, so it would be
diverted away from him’.61
ِ ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَُﺮﻳْ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ‬،‫ُﺳ َﻮﻳْ ٍﺪ‬
:� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ّ َِ‫اﳊَﻠ‬
َ َ‫ أ َْو َﳏ‬،ً‫اﻹﳝَﺎ َن َْﳏﻀﺎ‬
.« ً‫ﺾ اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﻔ َﺮ َْﳏﻀﺎ‬ ِْ ‫ﺾ‬ َ َ‫» َﻻ ﻳُ ْﺴﺄ َُل ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ إِﻻﱠ َﻣ ْﻦ َﳏ‬
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from
Bureyd Bin Muawiya, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘He would not be questioned in the grave except
the one who sincerely (adhered to) the pure Eman (belief) or the one who
sincerely (adhered to) the pure disbelief’.62
ٍ ِ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ٍ
ّ َِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ﱠﻀﺮ ﺑْﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ َ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.5
.« ‫ﻀﻐُﻮ ٌط‬ ْ ‫ » ﻳُ ْﺴﺄ َُل َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻣ‬:� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،َ‫ﻫﺎرو َن ﺑ ِﻦ ﺧﺎ ِرﺟﺔ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ َ َْ َ َ ْ ُ َ
From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn, from Al Nazar
Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Haroun Bin Kharjat, from Abu
Baseer who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘He would be questioned while he is squeezed’.63
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ِ ِ‫ أَﻳـ ْﻔﻠ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻗُـﻠْﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ِﺼ ٍﲑ‬،َ‫أَِﰊ ﲪََْﺰة‬
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ﺿ ْﻐﻄَﺔ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ أ‬
َ ‫ﺖ ﻣ ْﻦ‬ ُ ُ َْ ُ
ِ ِ ِ‫ ﻣﺎ أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳـ ْﻔﻠ‬،‫ » ﻧَـﻌﻮذُ ِ ِ ِﻣْﻨﻬﺎ‬:‫ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎل‬
‫ﻒ‬َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬،‫ إِ ﱠن ُرﻗَـﻴﱠﺔَ ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻗَـﺘَﻠَ َﻬﺎ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ ُن‬،‫ﺿ ْﻐﻄَﺔ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬
َ ‫ﺖ ﻣ ْﻦ‬ ُ ُ َْ َ َ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫رﺳ‬
‫ت‬ُ ‫ إِِّﱐ ذَ َﻛ ْﺮ‬:‫ﱠﺎس‬
ِ ‫ﺎل ﻟﻠﻨ‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬،ُ‫ﺖ ﻋَْﻴﻨَﺎﻩ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَ َﺪ َﻣ َﻌ‬،‫ ﻓَـَﺮﻓَ َﻊ َرأْ َﺳﻪُ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎء‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ � ﻋَﻠﻰ ﻗَِْﱪَﻫﺎ‬ َُ
334
َ‫ﺐ ِﱄ ُرﻗَـﻴﱠﺔ‬ َ َ‫ﺿ ﱠﻤ ِﺔ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ « ﻗ‬ ِ ِ ِِ

ْ ‫ َﻫ‬،‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬
ُ :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ » ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻮَﻫْﺒﺘُ َﻬﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ‬
ْ ‫ﺖ َﳍَﺎ َو‬ُ ‫ ﻓَـَﺮﻗَـ ْﻘ‬،‫ﺖ‬
ْ َ‫ﻫﺬﻩ َوَﻣﺎ ﻟَﻘﻴ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲِ � َﺧَﺮ َج ِﰲ ِﺟﻨَ َﺎزِة َﺳ ْﻌ ٍﺪ َوﻗَ ْﺪ‬ َ ‫ » َوإِ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ُ‫ ﻓَـ َﻮَﻫﺒَ َﻬﺎ ﷲُ ﻟَﻪ‬،‫ﺿ ﱠﻤ ِﺔ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬ َ ‫ﻣ ْﻦ‬
ِ
‫ﻀ ﱡﻢ؟‬ ٍ ِ َ َ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � رأْﺳﻪ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻤ ِﺎء ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬ ٍ َ‫ﻒ ﻣﻠ‬
َ ُ‫ ﻣﺜْ ُﻞ َﺳ ْﻌﺪ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َُ َ ُ ‫ ﻓَـَﺮﻓَ َﻊ َر ُﺳ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ ْ‫َﺷﻴﱠ َﻌﻪُ َﺳْﺒﻌُﻮ َن أَﻟ‬
‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ‬،ِ‫ » َﻣ َﻌﺎذَ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻒ ِ ﻟْﺒَ ْﻮِل؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ‫ إِ ﱠ ُﳓَ ِّﺪ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬
‫ث أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ِﺨ ﱡ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.«
ٍ َ َ‫َﻛﺎ َن ِﻣ ْﻦ َز َﻋﺎ ﱠرٍة ِﰲ ُﺧﻠُ ِﻘ ِﻪ َﻋﻠﻰ أ َْﻫﻠِ ِﻪ « ﻗ‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻚ َ َﺳ ْﻌ ُﺪ « ﻗ‬ َ َ‫ َﻫﻨِﻴﺌﺎً ﻟ‬:‫ﺖ أُﱡم َﺳ ْﻌﺪ‬ ْ َ‫ » ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﷲ‬ِ ‫ َﻻ َْﲢﺘِ ِﻤﻲ ﻋﻠَﻰ‬،‫ﺎل َﳍﺎ رﺳﻮ ُل ﷲِ � أُﱠم ﺳﻌ ٍﺪ‬
َ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
from Usman Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Hamza, from Abu
Baseer who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Can anyone escape from the squeezing of the
grave?’ So heasws said: ‘Weasws seek Refuge with Allahazwj from it. How few
are the ones who would escape from the squeezing of the grave. When Usman
murdered Ruqayya, Rasool-Allahsaww stood by her grave and raised hissaww
head towards the sky, and his eyes shed tears, and hesaww said to the people:
‘Isaww remember this one and what she had faced, so Isaww melted for her, and
Isaww gift to her (escape) from the squeezing of the grave’. Heasws said: ‘So
hesaww said: ‘O Allahazwj! Endow to mesaww, Ruqayya being free from the
squeezing of the grave’. So Allahazwj Gifted it to her, for himsaww’.
Heasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww went out in a funeral of Sa’ad, and seventy
thousand Angels has escorted him. So Rasool-Allahsaww raised hissaww head
towards the sky, then said: ‘The likes of Sa’ad would be squeezed’. (He - the
narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! We are narrating that
he used to belittle with the urine (uncleanness)’. So heasws said: ‘Allahazwj
Forbid! But rather, he was with harsh mannerisms upon his family’.
Heasws said: ‘So the mother of Sa’ad said, ‘Congratulations to you, O
Sa’ad!’ So Rasool-Allahsaww said to her: ‘O mother of Sa’ad! Do not impose
it upon Allahazwj!’64
‫ﺐ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻏﺎﻟ‬،‫اﳊَﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ‬ ِ ِ
ّ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.7
‫ﺎن ـ ُﻣْﻨ َﻜٌﺮ َوﻧَﻜِ ٌﲑ ـ إِ َﱃ‬ ِ ‫ » َِﳚﻲء اﻟْﻤﻠَ َﻜ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ِ ِ
َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَﺸ ٍﲑ اﻟ ﱠﺪ ﱠﻫ‬،‫ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬
‫ض‬ ِ
َ ‫ َﳜُﻄﱠﺎن ْاﻷ َْر‬،‫ﻒ‬
ِ َ‫ وأَﺑﺼﺎرُﳘﺎ َﻛﺎﻟْﱪ ِق ا ْﳋ‬،‫ﻒ‬
ِ ‫ﺎﻃ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ ﺣ‬
َْ َ ُ َ ْ َ ‫َﺻ َﻮا ُُ َﻤﺎ َﻛﺎﻟﱠﺮ ْﻋﺪ اﻟْ َﻘﺎﺻ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬،‫ﲔ ﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ ُﻦ‬
‫ » ﻓَﺈِذَا َﻛﺎ َن‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻚ؟‬ َ ُ‫ﻚ؟ َوَﻣﺎ دﻳﻨ‬ َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ َرﺑﱡ‬:‫ﺖ‬َ ِّ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺴﺄََﻻن اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬،‫ َوﻳَﻄَﺄَ ان ِﰲ ُﺷﻌُﻮِرﳘَﺎ‬،‫َِﻧْـﻴَﺎ َﻤﺎ‬
ِ ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﺗـَ ُﻘ‬:ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻ ِن ﻟَﻪ‬،‫اﻹ ْﺳ َﻼ ُم‬ِْ ‫ وِد ِﻳﲏ‬،‫ ﷲُ َرِّﰊ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ً‫ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣﻨﺎ‬
‫ﲔ‬َْ َ‫ﻮل ِﰲ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ اﻟﱠﺬي َﺧَﺮ َج ﺑ‬ َ َ
‫ﷲ؟‬ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ ﺗَ ْﺸ َﻬ ُﺪ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َر ُﺳ‬:ُ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ﺗَ ْﺴﺄََﻻِﱐ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻ ِن ﻟَﻪ‬ ِ ‫ أَ َﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ رﺳ‬:‫ﻮل‬
َُ ْ ُ ‫ﻇَ ْﻬَﺮاﻧـَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬
،‫ َوﻳـُ ْﻔ َﺴ ُﺢ ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ ﻗَ ِْﱪﻩِ ﺗِ ْﺴ َﻌﺔُ أَ ْذ ُرٍع‬،‫ َْﱎ ﻧـَ ْﻮَﻣﺔً َﻻ ُﺣﻠُ َﻢ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬:ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻ ِن ﻟَﻪ‬،ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ أَ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬
‫ َوأُﻗِ َﻴﻢ اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎ ُن‬،‫ َد َﺧ َﻼ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،ً‫ َوإِذَا َﻛﺎ َن اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ َﻛﺎﻓِﺮا‬.‫ َوﻳَﺮى َﻣ ْﻘ َﻌ َﺪﻩُ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬،‫ب إِ َﱃ ا ْﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ‬ ٌ َ ُ‫َوﻳـُ ْﻔﺘَ ُﺢ ﻟَﻪ‬
‫ﻮل ِﰲ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي‬ ُ ‫ﻚ؟ َوَﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬ َ ُ‫ﻚ؟ َوَﻣﺎ ِدﻳﻨ‬ َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ َرﺑﱡ‬:ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻ ِن ﻟَﻪ‬،‫ﺎس‬ ٍ َ‫ َﻋْﻴﻨَﺎﻩُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﳓ‬،‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳِْﻪ‬ َ َْ‫ﺑ‬
335
‫ﻂ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ِﰲ‬ ُ ِّ‫ ﻓَـﻴُ َﺴﻠ‬،‫ﺎن‬

ِ َ‫ﺎن ﺑـﻴﻨَﻪ وﺑﲔ اﻟﺸﱠﻴﻄ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ََْ َ ُ َْ َ‫ ﻓَـﻴُ َﺨﻠّﻴ‬،‫ َﻻ أ َْد ِري‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﲔ ﻇَ ْﻬَﺮاﻧـَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬ِ َْ‫ﻗَ ْﺪ َﺧﺮج ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑ‬
ََ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِِ
‫ َوﻳـُ ْﻔﺘَ ُﺢ‬،ً‫ﺖ َﺷ َﺠﺮاً أَﺑَﺪا‬ ِ ‫ﲔ ﺗﻨّﻴﻨﺎً ﻟَْﻮ أَ ﱠن ﺗﻨّﻴﻨﺎً َواﺣﺪاً ﻣ ْﻨ َﻬﺎ ﻧَـ َﻔ َﺦ ِﰲ ْاﻷ َْر‬
ْ َ‫ َﻣﺎ أَﻧْـﺒَﺘ‬،‫ض‬ َ ‫ﻗَِْﱪﻩ ﺗ ْﺴ َﻌﺔً َوﺗ ْﺴﻌ‬
.« ‫ َوﻳَﺮى َﻣ ْﻘ َﻌ َﺪﻩُ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬،‫ب إِ َﱃ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬ ٌ َ ُ‫ﻟَﻪ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Isa, from Al
Hassan Bin Ali, from Ghalib Bin Usman, from Bashir Al Dahhan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The two
Angels, Munkar and Nakeer, come over to the deceased when he is buried,
their voices being like echoing thunder, and their eyes being like quick
lightning, piercing the ground with their canines, and trampling in their hair,
so they are questioning the deceased: ‘Who is your Lordazwj, and what is your
Religion?’
Heasws said: ‘If he was a Believer, he would say, ‘Allahazwj is my Lordazwj,
and my Religion is Al-Islam’. So they are saying to him: ‘What you are saying
regarding this man who (has) appeared between you (and us)?’ So he is
saying, ‘Is it about Muhammadsaww, Rasool-Allahsaww that your are
questioning me?’ So they are saying, ‘Testify that he is Rasool-Allahsaww’. So
he is saying, ‘I testify that hesaww is Rasool-Allahsaww’. So they are saying to
him: ‘Sleep a sleep in which there are no dreams’, and they expand thirty
cubits for him in his grave, and open for him a Door to the Paradise, and he
sees his seat therein’.
And if he was the Infidel man, they both come over to him, and the Satanla
stands in front of him, hisla eyes being (the colour of) of brass, so they are
saying to him: ‘Who is your Lordazwj, and what is your Religion, and what are
you saying regarding this man who has appeared between you (and us)’. So
he is saying, ‘I do not know’. So they both leave him with the Satanla who
then will expose him to ninety-nine snakes (the size of dragons) in his grave,
such that if one of these were to blow in the earth, no tree would grow, ever!
And they open for him a Door to the Fire, and he sees his seat therein’.65
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻮن‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﴰَﱡ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬.8
ْ ََ ْ َْ َ ْ َْ َْ َْ ْ
:� ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻀَﺮِﻣ ِّﻲ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ‬
ْ َ‫اﳊ‬ ِ ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬،‫َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬
ِ
.« ‫ﺾ اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﻔَﺮ‬ َ َ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﳏ‬،‫اﻹﳝَﺎ َن‬ ِْ ‫ﺾ‬ َ َ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﳏ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َﻣ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ُﺆوﻟُﻮ َن ِﰲ ﻗـُﺒُﻮِرِﻫ ْﻢ؟ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ﻚ ﷲ‬ َ ‫َﺻﻠَ َﺤ‬ ْ‫أ‬
‫ َو َﻋ ﱠﻢ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ َﻣﺎ ﻳـُ ْﻌﺒَﺄُ ِِ ْﻢ‬،‫ » ﻳـُﻠْﻬﻰ َوﷲِ َﻋْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَـﺒَ ِﻘﻴﱠﺔُ ﻫ َﺬا ا ْﳋَﻠْ ِﻖ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ﻮل ِﰲ ﻓَُﻼ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓُ َﻼ ٍن؟‬ ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟِْﻠ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ِﻦ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُ َﻘ‬،‫ﲔ أَﻇْ ُﻬ ِﺮُﻛ ْﻢ‬ ِِ ِ
َ َْ‫ » َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ ﱠﺠﺔ اﻟْ َﻘﺎﺋ َﻤﺔ ﺑ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻳُ ْﺴﺄَﻟُﻮ َن؟ ﻗ‬
‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ ﻳـََﺰ ُال ﻳـُﺘْ ِﺤ ُﻔﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬،‫اﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ‬
ْ ‫ب ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ٌ َ ُ‫ َوﻳـُ ْﻔﺘَ ُﺢ ﻟَﻪ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ َْﱎ أَ َ َم ﷲُ ﻋَْﻴﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَُﻘ‬،‫ ذَ َاك إِ َﻣ ِﺎﻣﻲ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬
‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ » ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻮل ِﰲ ﻓَُﻼ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَُﻼ ٍن؟ « ﻗ‬ ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟِﻠْ َﻜﺎﻓِ ِﺮ‬ ُ ‫َرْو ِﺣ َﻬﺎ إِﱃ ﻳـَ ْﻮِم اﻟْ ِﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ؛ َوﻳـُ َﻘ‬
‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳـََﺰ ُال‬،‫ب ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬ ٌ َ ُ‫ » َوﻳـُ ْﻔﺘَ ُﺢ ﻟَﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺖ « ﻗ‬ َ ْ‫ َﻻ َد َرﻳ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ُ ‫ﺖ ﺑِِﻪ َوَﻣﺎ أ َْد ِري َﻣﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ ؟ ﻓَـﻴَُﻘ‬ ِ
ُ ‫َﲰ ْﻌ‬
.« ‫ﻳـُْﺘ ِﺤ ُﻔﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣِّﺮَﻫﺎ إِﱃ ﻳَـ ْﻮِم اﻟْ ِﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ‬
336
al Hassan Bin Shamoun, from Abdullah Bin Abdul Rahman, from Abdullah
Bin Al Qasim, from Abu Bakr Al Hazramy who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘May Allahazwj Keep you well! Who are the
questioned ones in their graves?’ Heasws said: ‘The ones of pure belief and the
ones of pure disbelief’. I said, ‘So there remain these people’. By Allahazwj!
They will be left alone (as their punishment will be in the wait – to find out if
they are saved or destroyed)’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘So I said, ‘And what would they be questioned
about?’ Heasws said: ‘About the Proofasws established between them. So it
would be said to the Believer: ‘What are you saying regarding so and so, son
of so and so?’ So he would be saying, ‘That is my Imamasws’. So it would be
said, ‘Sleep. May Allahazwj Grant sleep to your eyes’. And they would open
for him a Door from the Paradise, and he would not cease to be gifted from
its fragrances up to the Day of Judgement.
And it would be said to the Infidel: ‘What are you saying regarding so and
so, son of so and so?’ So he would be saying, ‘I have heard of him, and I do
not know what he is’. So it would be said to him: ‘You will not know’. And
they would open for him a Door from the Fire, so he would not cease to Gifted
from its heat up to the Day of Judgement’.66
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲨ ٍﻴﻞ‬َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬ ٍِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.9
‫ﺖ ﻓُ ِﺴ َﺢ‬ ِ ُ ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َِﲰ َﻊ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺚ‬
َ َ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا أَﺛـْﺒ‬،‫ » ﻳُ ْﺴﺄ َُل اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ِ ‫ﻋﻤ ِﺮو ﺑ ِﻦ ْاﻷَ ْﺷﻌ‬
َ ْ َْ
ِ ْ ‫ ﻗَ ِﺮﻳﺮ اﻟْ َﻌ‬،‫وس‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ وﻓُﺘِﺢ ﻟَﻪ ب إِ َﱃ‬،‫ﻟَﻪ ِﰲ ﻗَ ِﱪﻩِ ﺳﺒﻌﺔُ أَ ْذرٍع‬
.« ‫ﲔ‬ َ ِ ‫ َْﱎ ﻧـَ ْﻮَﻣﺔَ اﻟْ َﻌُﺮ‬:ُ‫ﻴﻞ ﻟَﻪ‬َ ‫ َوﻗ‬،‫اﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬ ٌ َ ُ َ َ ُ َ َْ ْ ُ
Bin Hadeed, from Jameel,
(It has been narrated) from Amro Bin Al-Ash’as who heard Abu
Abdullahasws saying: ‘The man would be questioned in his grave. So if he is
firm (upon his beliefs), they would expand for him seven cubits in his grave,
and open for him a Door to the Paradise, and it would be said to him: ‘Sleep,
the sleep of the newly-wed, with delighted eyes’.67
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳒﺮا َن‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬.10
‫ﺎﺻ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ َ َْ َ ْ َْ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َْ ْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ُﲪﻴ ٍﺪ‬
ُ‫ أَ َ ﻩ‬،‫ » إِذَا ُوﺿ َﻊ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ْ َ َْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻣﻠَ َﻜ‬
‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَُﻘ‬،‫ﺎس‬ ٍ َ‫ َﻋْﻴﻨَﺎﻩُ ﻣ ْﻦ ُﳓ‬،‫ﲔ َﻋْﻴﻨَْﻴﻪ‬ َ َْ‫ َوأُﻗ َﻴﻢ اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎ ُن ﺑ‬،ِ‫ﻚ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ِرﻩ‬ ٌ َ‫ َوَﻣﻠ‬،‫ﻚ َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝﻴﻨﻪ‬ ٌ َ‫ َﻣﻠ‬:‫ﺎن‬ َ
‫ إِذَا‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘﻮ ُل‬،ً‫ » ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻔَﺰعُ ﻟَﻪُ ﻓَـ ْﺰ َﻋﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َ َ‫ﲔ ﻇَ ْﻬَﺮاﻧـَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ؟ « ﻗ‬ َ َْ‫ﻮل ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ اﻟﱠﺬي َﻛﺎ َن ﺑ‬ ُ ‫ﻒ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:ُ‫ﻟَﻪ‬
‫ َوﻳـُ ْﻔ َﺴ ُﺢ‬،‫ َْﱎ ﻧَـ ْﻮَﻣﺔً َﻻ ُﺣﻠُ َﻢ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬:ُ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ﺗَ ْﺴﺄََﻻِﱐ ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻ ِن ﻟَﻪ‬ ِ ‫ أَ َﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ رﺳ‬:ً‫َﻛﺎ َن ﻣ ْﺆِﻣﻨﺎ‬
َُ ْ ُ
ُ َ َ ُ ُ َُ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ )ﻳ ﺒﺖ اﷲ ا ِ ﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا‬:‫ﻞ‬ ‫ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻗَـ ْﻮ ُل ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠ‬،‫ َوﻳَﺮى َﻣ ْﻘ َﻌ َﺪﻩُ ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬،‫ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ ﺗ ْﺴ َﻌﺔُ أَ ْذ ُرٍع‬
ْ ْ ْ
‫ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﺧَﺮ َج‬:ُ‫ﺑِﺎﻟ َﻘ ْﻮ ِل ا ّ ِﺎﺑ ِﺖ ِ ا َﻴﺎةِ ا ﻧْﻴﺎ َو ِ اﻵ ِﺧ َﺮةِ(؛ َوإِذَا َﻛﺎ َن َﻛﺎﻓِﺮاً ﻗَ َﺎﻻ ﻟَﻪ‬
ِ َ‫ﺎن ﺑـﻴﻨَﻪ وﺑﲔ اﻟﺸﱠﻴﻄ‬ ِ ِ
.« ‫ﺎن‬ ْ ََْ َ ُ َْ َ‫ ﻓَـﻴُ َﺨﻠّﻴ‬،‫ َﻻ أ َْد ِري‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﲔ ﻇَ ْﻬَﺮاﻧـَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬َ َْ‫ﺑ‬
Bin Abu Najran, from Aasim Bin Humeyd, from Abu Baseer who said,
337
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘When the man is placed in his grave,
two Angels come over to him, an Angel upon his right and an Angel upon his
left, and the Satanla stands in front of him, hisla eyes being (the colour of) of
brass. So it is said to him: ‘What are you saying regarding the man who was
in between you (and us)?’
Heasws said: ‘So he is seized by a panic, and he is saying, if he was a
Believer, ‘Is it about Muhammadsaww Rasool-Allahsaww that you are
questioning me?’ So they are saying to him: ‘Sleep a sleep in which there are
no dreams’, and they expand his grave by nine cubits, and he sees his seat
from the Paradise, and these are the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic
[14:27] Allah Affirms those who believe with the firm Word in the life of the
world and in the Hereafter.
And when it was an Infidel, they both say to him: ‘Who is this man who
has appeared in between you (and us)’. So he is saying, ‘I do not know’. So
they both leave him (to be with) the Satanla’.68
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْﺒِ َﻼ ِد‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ٍ
ِ ِ ُ ‫ » ﻳـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
« ‫ﻚ؟‬ َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ َرﺑﱡ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟ ْﻠ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ِﻦ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ‬ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻪ‬
ِِ ‫ﺾ أ‬
ْ ِ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
ِ
:‫ﻮل‬ُ ‫ﻚ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬ َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻧَﺒِﻴﱡ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَُﻘ‬،‫اﻹ ْﺳ َﻼ ُم‬ ِْ :‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﻚ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬ َ ُ‫ َﻣﺎ دﻳﻨ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَُﻘ‬،ُ‫ ﷲ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ » ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ِ ‫ َﻛﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ أ َْﻣٌﺮ َﻫ َﺪ ِاﱐ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﻚ ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﺑِﺬﻟ‬ َ ‫ﻒ َﻋﻠ ْﻤ‬ َ ْ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَُﻘ‬،‫ ﻓَُﻼ ٌن‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﻚ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ إِ َﻣ ُﺎﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَُﻘ‬،‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ‬
،‫اﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ‬
ْ ‫ب إِ َﱃ‬ ٌ َ ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُ ْﻔﺘَ ُﺢ ﻟَﻪ‬،‫وس‬ ِ ‫ َْﱎ ﻧـَ ْﻮَﻣﺔً َﻻ ُﺣﻠُ َﻢ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ ﻧـَ ْﻮَﻣﺔَ اﻟْ َﻌ ُﺮ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَُﻘ‬،‫ﷲُ ﻟَﻪُ َوﺛـَﺒﱠﺘَِﲏ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
‫ﺎﻋ ِﺔ؛ ﻟَ َﻌﻠِّﻲ أ َْرِﺟ ُﻊ إِﱃ أَ ْﻫﻠِﻲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ر‬:‫ﻮل‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ّﺠ ْﻞ ﻗﻴَ َﺎم اﻟ ﱠﺴ‬،‫ب‬
ِ ِ ِِ
ّ َ َ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﻣ ْﻦ َرْوﺣ َﻬﺎ َوَرْﳛَﺎ َﺎ‬
ِ ِ ُ ‫ وﻳـ َﻘ‬.‫وﻣ ِﺎﱄ‬
‫ َﻣﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَُﻘ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﻚ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬ َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻧَﺒِﻴﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ ﷲ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﻚ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ َرﺑﱡ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟﻠْ َﻜﺎﻓ ِﺮ‬ َُ ََ
،ُ‫ﱠﺎس ﻳـَ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠﺘُﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِْ :‫ﻮل‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ اﻟﻨ‬ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﻚ ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ذﻟ‬ َ ‫ ﻣ ْﻦ أَﻳْ َﻦ َﻋﻠ ْﻤ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَُﻘ‬،‫اﻹ ْﺳ َﻼ ُم‬ ُ ‫ﻚ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬َ ُ‫دﻳﻨ‬
ِ ِْ ‫اﻹﻧْﺲ و‬ ِ ِ ٍ ِِ ِِ ْ ‫ﻓَـﻴ‬
‫وب َﻛ َﻤﺎ‬ ُ ‫ » ﻓَـﻴَ ُﺬ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻮﻫﺎ « ﻗ‬ َ ‫اﳉ ﱡﻦ ـ َﱂْ ﻳُﻄﻴ ُﻘ‬ َ ُ ْ ‫اﺟﺘَ َﻤ َﻊ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ اﻟﺜﱠَﻘ َﻼن ـ‬ ْ ‫ﻀ ِﺮَ ﻧﻪ ﲟ ْﺮَزﺑَﺔ ﻟَ ِﻮ‬ َ
ِ ِ ‫ ر‬:‫ﻮل‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴﻮﺿﻊ ﻗَـﻠْﺒﻪ ﺑﲔ ﻟَﻮﺣ‬،‫ﻴﺪ ِان ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ اﻟﱡﺮوح‬ َ ِ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳُﻌ‬،‫ﺎص‬
‫َﺧ ْﺮ‬
ّ ‫ أ‬،‫ب‬ ّ َ َ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﲔ ﻣ ْﻦ َ ٍر‬ ْ َ ْ َ َْ ُ ُ ُ َ ُ َ ُ ‫ﺻ‬ َ ‫وب اﻟﱠﺮ‬ ُ ‫ﻳَ ُﺬ‬
.« ‫ﺎﻋ ِﺔ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻗﻴَ َﺎم اﻟ ﱠﺴ‬
Bin Saeed, from Ibrahim, from Abu Al Balaad, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Musaasws having said: ‘It is said
to the Believer in his grave: ‘Who is your Lordazwj?’ So he is saying,
‘Allahazwj’. So it is said to him: ‘What is your Religion?’ So he is saying, ‘Al-
Islam’. So it is said to him: ‘Who is your Prophetsaww?’ So he is saying,
‘Muhammadsaww’. So it is said to him: ‘Who is your Imamasws?’ So he is
saying, ‘So and so’. So it is said to him, ‘How did you come to know of that?’
So he is said, ‘A matter which Allahazwj Guided me towards himasws, and
Affirmed me upon it’. So it is said to him: ‘Sleep a sleep in which there are
no dreams, a sleep of the newly-weds’.
Then they open for him a Door to the Paradise, and there come upon him
from its breezes and its fragrances, so he is saying, ‘O Lordazwj! Hasten the
Establishment of the Hour so I can return to my family and my wealth’.
338
‫‪And it is said to the Infidel: ‘Who is your Lordazwj?’ So he is saying,‬‬

‫‪‘Allahazwj’. So it is said to him: ‘Who is your Prophetsaww?’ So he is saying,‬‬
‫‪‘Muhammadsaww’. So it is said: ‘What is your Religion?’ So he is saying ‘Al-‬‬
‫‪Islam’. So it is said to him: ‘From where did you come to know of that?’ So‬‬
‫‪he would be saying, ‘I heard the people saying, so I said it (as well)’. So they‬‬
‫‪both strike him with such a strike that if the two creatures were to gather upon‬‬
‫‪it - the human beings and the Jinns, they would not be able to bear it. So he‬‬
‫‪would melt like the melting of the lead.‬‬
‫‪They then would return the soul to him, and they would place his heart‬‬
‫‪between two tablets of the Fire, so he would be saying, ‘O Lordazwj! Delay the‬‬
‫‪Establishment of the Hour’.69‬‬
‫ﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ ِ‬
‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ‫ٍِ‬ ‫اﳊُﺴ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ َ‬ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ ْ َ‬ ‫‪ُ .12‬ﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أ ْ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬إِ ﱠن اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ َﻦ إِذَا‬ ‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‪َ :‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ �‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪْﺰةَ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ ِ‬
‫َ َْ َ‬ ‫َْ َ ّ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أُﺧﺮ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪُ‬ ‫ِج ﻣ ْﻦ ﺑـَْﻴﺘﻪ‪َ ،‬ﺷﻴﱠ َﻌْﺘﻪُ اﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋ َﻜﺔُ إِﱃ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ ﻳـَْﺰَدﲪُﻮ َن َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َﺣ ّﱴ إِذَا اﻧْـﺘَﻬﻰ ﺑِﻪ إِﱃ ﻗَ ِْﱪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻗَﺎﻟَ ْ‬ ‫ْ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َﺻﻨَ ُﻊ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﻟََﱰَﻳَ ﱠﻦ َﻣﺎ أ ْ‬ ‫ﺐ أَ ْن ﳝَْ ِﺸ َﻲ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ ِﻣﺜْﻠُ َ‬ ‫ﺖ أ ُِﺣ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻚ َوأ َْﻫﻼً‪ ،‬أ ََﻣﺎ َوﷲ‪ ،‬ﻟََﻘ ْﺪ ُﻛْﻨ ُ‬ ‫ض‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﺮ َﺣﺒﺎً ﺑِ َ‬ ‫ْاﻷ َْر ُ‬
‫ﻴﺪا اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‪ُ :‬ﻣﻨْ َﻜٌﺮ َوﻧَ ِﻜﲑٌ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺼ ِﺮﻩِ‪َ ،‬وﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪِﻩ َﻣﻠَ َﻜﺎ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ َو ُﳘَﺎ ﻗَﻌِ َ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﺘَ َﻮ ﱠﺳ ُﻊ ﻟَﻪُ َﻣ ﱠﺪ ﺑَ َ‬ ‫ﺑِ َ‬
‫ﻮل‪ :‬ﷲُ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻ ِن‪:‬‬ ‫ﻚ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫وح إِﱃ َﺣ ْﻘ َﻮﻳْ ِﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴُ ْﻘﻌِ َﺪاﻧِِﻪ َوﻳَ ْﺴﺄََﻻﻧِِﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻ ِن ﻟَﻪُ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َرﺑﱡ َ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِِ‬
‫ﻓَـﻴُﻠْﻘﻴَﺎن ﻓﻴﻪ اﻟﱡﺮ َ‬
‫ﻮل‪ُ :‬ﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ �‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻ ِن‪َ :‬وَﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫اﻹ ْﺳ َﻼ ُم‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻ ِن‪َ :‬وَﻣ ْﻦ ﻧَﺒِﻴﱡ َ‬ ‫ﻮل‪ِْ :‬‬ ‫ﻚ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫َﻣﺎ دﻳﻨُ َ‬
‫ﺎد ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻤ ِﺎء‪ :‬ﺻ َﺪ َق ﻋﺒ ِﺪي‪ ،‬اﻓْـﺮ ُﺷﻮا ﻟَﻪ ِﰲ ﻗَ ِﱪﻩِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻓَـﻴُﻨَﺎدي ُﻣﻨَ َ َ َ َْ‬ ‫ﻮل‪ :‬ﻓَُﻼ ٌن «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﻚ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫إِ َﻣ ُﺎﻣ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‪َ ،‬واﻓْـﺘَ ُﺤﻮا ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ َ ً إ َﱃ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‪َ ،‬وأَﻟْﺒِ ُﺴﻮﻩُ ﻣ ْﻦ ﺛﻴَﺎب ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ َﺣ ّﱴ َْﺗﻴَﻨَﺎ‪َ ،‬وَﻣﺎ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ َ َﺧ ْﲑٌ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬وإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﻛﺎﻓِﺮاً‪ ،‬ﺧﺮﺟ ِ‬ ‫وس‪َْ ،‬ﱎ ﻧـَ ْﻮَﻣﺔً َﻻ ُﺣﻠُ َﻢ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ‪َْ :‬ﱎ ﻧـَ ْﻮَﻣﺔَ َﻋ ُﺮ ٍ‬ ‫ﻟَﻪُ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُ َﻘ ُ‬
‫ََ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ َوَﻻ‬ ‫ض‪َ :‬ﻻ َﻣ ْﺮ َﺣﺒﺎً ﺑِ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪُ ْاﻷ َْر ُ‬ ‫اﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋ َﻜﺔُ ﺗُ َﺸﻴِّﻌُﻪُ إِﱃ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ ﻳـَْﻠ َﻌﻨُﻮﻧَﻪُ َﺣ ّﱴ إِذَا اﻧْـﺘَﻬﻰ إِﱃ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻗَﺎﻟَ ْ‬
‫ﻴﻖ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َﺻﻨَ ُﻊ ﺑِ َ‬ ‫ﺾ أَ ْن ﳝَْ ِﺸ َﻲ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ ِﻣﺜْﻠُ َ‬ ‫أَﻫﻼً‪ ،‬أَﻣﺎ وﷲِ‪ ،‬ﻟََﻘ ْﺪ ُﻛْﻨ ِ‬
‫ﻚ اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮَم‪ ،‬ﻓَـﺘَﻀ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬ﻻ َﺟَﺮَم ﻟََﱰَﻳَ ﱠﻦ َﻣﺎ أ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ أُﺑْﻐ ُ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ْ َ َ‬
‫ﻴﺪا اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‪ُ :‬ﻣﻨْ َﻜٌﺮ َوﻧَﻜِﲑٌ «‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـﻠْﺘَ ِﻘ َﻲ َﺟ َﻮاﳓُﻪُ « ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﰒُﱠ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َﻣﻠَ َﻜﺎ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ َو ُﳘَﺎ ﻗَﻌِ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪َ » :‬ﻻ «‪.‬‬ ‫اﺣ َﺪةٍ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﺑ ِﺼ ٍﲑ‪ :‬ﺟﻌِْﻠﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‪ ،‬ﻳ ْﺪﺧ َﻼ ِن ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ِﻦ واﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓِ ِﺮ ِﰲ ﺻﻮرٍة و ِ‬
‫َُ َ‬ ‫َ ُ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ُ ُ‬ ‫ﻗَ َ ُ َ‬
‫ﻮل‪ :‬ﻗَ ْﺪ‬ ‫ﻚ؟ ﻓَـﻴَﺘَﻠَ ْﺠﻠَ ُﺞ َوﻳَـ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫وح إِﱃ َﺣ ْﻘ َﻮﻳْ ِﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻ ِن ﻟَﻪُ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ َرﺑﱡ َ‬ ‫ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻓَـﻴُ ْﻘﻌ َﺪاﻧﻪ َوﻳـُْﻠﻘﻴَﺎن ﻓﻴﻪ اﻟﱡﺮ َ‬ ‫ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﻚ؟ ﻓَـﻴَﺘَﻠَ ْﺠﻠَ ُﺞ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻ ِن ﻟَﻪُ‪:‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ‪َ ،‬وﻳـَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻ ِن ﻟَﻪُ‪َ :‬ﻣﺎ دﻳﻨُ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﱠﺎس ﻳـَ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻن ﻟَﻪُ‪َ :‬ﻻ َد َرﻳْ َ‬ ‫ﺖ اﻟﻨ َ‬ ‫َﲰ ْﻌ ُ‬
‫ﺖ‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺖ‪َ ،‬وﻳـَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻ ِن ﻟَﻪُ‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻧَﺒِﻴﱡ َ‬
‫ﱠﺎس ﻳـَ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻن ﻟَﻪُ‪َ :‬ﻻ َد َرﻳْ َ‬ ‫ﺖ اﻟﻨ َ‬ ‫ﻮل‪ :‬ﻗَ ْﺪ َﲰ ْﻌ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫َﻻ َد َرﻳْ َ‬
‫ﺎدي ﻣﻨَ ٍﺎد ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻤ ِﺎء‪َ :‬ﻛ َﺬب ﻋﺒ ِﺪي‪ ،‬اﻓْـﺮ ُﺷﻮا ﻟَﻪ ِﰲ ﻗَ ِﱪﻩِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َوﻳُ ْﺴﺄ َُل َﻋ ْﻦ إِ َﻣﺎِم َزَﻣﺎﻧِِﻪ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫َ َْ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ » :‬وﻳـُﻨَ ُ َ َ‬
‫ﺎب اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‪َ ،‬واﻓْـﺘَ ُﺤﻮا ﻟَﻪُ َ ً إِ َﱃ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر َﺣ ّﱴ َْﺗِﻴَﻨَﺎ‪َ ،‬وَﻣﺎ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ َ َﺷﱞﺮ ﻟَﻪُ‪،‬‬ ‫ِﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‪ ،‬وأَﻟْﺒِﺴﻮﻩُ ِﻣﻦ ﺛِﻴ ِ‬
‫َ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﻚ اﻟْ ِﻤﺮزﺑﺔِ‬ ‫ِ‬‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ب ﺑﺘﻠْ َ ْ ََ‬ ‫ﺿﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺿ ْﺮﺑَﺔٌ إﻻﱠ ﻳـَﺘَﻄَﺎﻳـَ ُﺮ ﻗَ ْﱪُﻩُ َ راً‪ ،‬ﻟَْﻮ ُ‬ ‫ﺲ ﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺿَﺮَ ت ﻟَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ث َ‬ ‫ﻀﺮَ ﻧﻪ ﲟ ْﺮَزﺑَﺔ ﺛََﻼ َ‬ ‫ﻓَـﻴَ ْ‬
‫ﺎت‬ ‫ﻂ ﷲ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ ِﰲ ﻗَ ِﱪِﻩ ا ْﳊﻴﱠ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺖ َرِﻣﻴﻤﺎً «‪َ .‬وﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِﺟﺒ ُ ِ‬
‫ْ َ‬ ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ �‪َ » :‬وﻳُ َﺴﻠّ ُ ُ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺎل َ َﺎﻣﺔَ ﻟَ َﻜﺎﻧَ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫‪339‬‬
«‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ‫ِﱠ‬
َ ْ‫ » َو ﻳَ ْﺴ َﻤ ُﻊ َﻋ َﺬاﺑَﻪُ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﻠَ َﻖ ﷲُ إﻻ ا ْﳉ ﱠﻦ َو ْاﻹﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ َواﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎ َن ﻳَـﻐُ ﱡﻤﻪُ َﻏ ّﻤﺎً « ﻗ‬،ً‫ﺗَـﻨْ َﻬ ُﺸﻪُ َْﺸﺎ‬
ُ ‫ﺖ‬
َ ِ ‫اﷲ ا‬ ُ ‫ )ﻳُ َﺒ‬:‫ وﻫﻮ ﻗـﻮل ﷲِ ﻋﺰ وﺟﻞ‬،‫ » وإِﻧﱠﻪ ﻟﻴﺴﻤﻊ ﺧﻔﻖ ﻧِﻌﺎﳍِِﻢ وﻧـﻘﺾ أَﻳ ِﺪﻳ ِﻬﻢ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬ ‫َﱠ َ َ ﱠ‬ ُ ْ َ َ ُ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ ََ ُ َ َ َ
ُ ‫اﻟﻈﺎ ِﻤ َ َو َ ْﻔ َﻌ ُﻞ‬
ّ ُ ْ ْ ْ َْ
.« (‫ﺸﺎء‬ ُ َ ‫اﷲ ﻣﺎ‬ ِ ‫آﻣﻨُﻮا ﺑِﺎﻟﻘ ْﻮ ِل ا ّﺎﺑِ ِﺖ ِ ا َﻴﺎةِ ا ﻧﻴﺎ َو ِ اﻵ ِﺧ َﺮةِ َو ُ ِﻀﻞ اﷲ‬ َ
Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu
Hamza, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The Believer,
when he is brought out from his house, the Angels escort him to his grave,
crowding around him until when he ends up to his grave, the ground says to
him: ‘Welcome to you and hello. By Allahazwj! I used to love it that the likes
of you were walking upon me. You shall see what I would be doing with you’.
So it expands for him to the extent of his vision, and two Angels of the grave
come over to him and they both are seated in the grave, Munkar and Nakeer.
So they cast the soul into him up to his waist and sit him upright, and they
question him saying to him: ‘Who is your Lordazwj?’ So he is saying,
‘Allahazwj’. So they are saying: ‘What is your Religion?’ So he is saying, ‘Al-
Islam’. So they are saying: ‘Who is your Prophetsaww?’ So he is saying,
‘Muhammadsaww’. So they are saying, ‘Who is your Imamasws?’ So he is
saying, ‘So and so’.
So a Caller Calls out from the sky: “Myazwj servant speaks the truth.
Furnish for him in his grave from the (furnishings from the) Paradise, and
open for him in his grave, a Door to the Paradise. Clothe him from the clothes
of the Paradise until he comes to Usazwj, and what is with Usazwj is better for
him”. Then it is said to him: ‘Sleep a sleep of the newly-wed, there being no
dream in it’.
Heasws said: ‘And if he was an Infidel, the Angels come out escorting him
to his grave until when they end up with him to his grave, the earth says to
him: ‘You are not welcome at all! By Allahazwj! I used to hate the likes of you
when they walked upon me,. However, you shall see what I would be doing
with you today’. So it constricts upon him until his two sides collide. Heasws
said: ‘Then two Angels of the grave come over to him, and they are both
seated in the grave, Munkar and Nakeer.
Abu Baseer said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! Do they both come over
to the Believer and the Infidel in one image?’ So heasws said: ‘No. They sit
him up and cast the soul into him up to his waist, and they are saying to him:
‘Who is your Lordazwj?’
So he stammers and would be saying, ‘I had heard the people saying (such
and such)’. So they are saying: ‘You do not know’, and they are saying to
him: ‘What is your Religion?’ So he stammers, and they are saying to him:
‘You do not know’, and they are saying to him: ‘Who is your Prophetsaww?’
So he is saying, ‘I had heard the people saying (such and such)’. So they are
saying to him: ‘You do not know, and they ask him about the Imamasws of his
time.
Heasws said: ‘So a Caller Calls out from the sky: “Myazwj servant lies!
Furnish for him in his grave from the Fire, and clothe him from the clothes of
the Fire, and open for him a Door to the Fire until he comes to Usazwj, and
340
what is with Usazwj is more evil for him”. So they strike him with a hammer
with three strikes, there not being a strike from it except that it scatters the
Fire in his grave. If a mountain were to be struck with that hammer, it would
decompose to be like dust’.
And Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘And Allahazwj would Cause him to be
overcome in his grave by the snakes ravaging him with a ravaging, and the
Satanla saddening him with a sadness’.
Heasws said: ‘And his Punishment is heard by the creatures of Allahazwj
except for the Jinn and the human beings. And he hears the sound of their
shoes stepping, and the scratching of their hands, and these are the Words of
Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [14:27] Allah Affirms those who believe with
the firm Word in the life of the world and in the Hereafter, and Allah Lets the
unjust to go astray, and Allah does whatsoever He so Desires to’.70
ٍ ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺳﻌ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﻛﻮﻟُ ٍﻮم‬،‫ﻮب‬ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ َْ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ٍ ُ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.13
‫ َواﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎةُ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼةُ َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝِﻴﻨِ ِﻪ‬
‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ َ‫ َﻛﺎﻧ‬،‫ » إِذَا دﺧﻞ اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻦ ﻗَﱪﻩ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َُ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ ‫ﺎن اﻟﻠﱠ َﺬ ِان ﻳﻠِﻴ‬
،ُ‫ﺎن ُﻣ َﺴﺎءَﻟَﺘَﻪ‬ ِ ‫ وإِذَا دﺧﻞ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ اﻟْﻤﻠَ َﻜ‬،ً‫ﺼﱪ َ ِﺣﻴﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
ََ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ ‫ َوﻳـَﺘَﻨَ ﱠﺤﻰ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ َواﻟْﱪﱡ ﻳُﻄ ﱡﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬،‫ﻳَ َﺴﺎرﻩ‬
ِ ‫ دوﻧَ ُﻜﻤﺎ ﺻ‬:ِ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة واﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎة‬
.« ُ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﻋ َﺠ ْﺰُْﰎ َﻋْﻨﻪُ ﻓَﺄَ َ ُدوﻧَﻪ‬،‫ﺎﺣﺒَ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬ ِ ‫ﺎل اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ َ ُ َ ‫ﺼ ْﱪُ ﻟﻠ ﱠ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin
Kowlum, from Abu Saeed,
Believer enters his grave, the Salaat would be on his right, and the Zakat on
his left, and the righteous deeds overlooking upon him, and the patience
isolates in the corner. And when the two Angels come over to him, the ones
who would be questioning him, the patience says to the Salaat and the Zakat:
‘(You two) are besides your companions, so if you are frustrated (from
helping him), then I would be besides him’.71
:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،ّ‫ﺎﱐ‬
ِِ ‫اﺳ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.14
َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫اﳋَُﺮ‬
ْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
ِ ِ ِ
‫ ﻓَﺎﻧْـ َﻘﻄَ َﻊ‬،‫ﻚ‬َ ُ‫ َﻛﺎ َن ِرْزﻗ‬:ً‫ ُﻛﻨﱠﺎ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ‬،‫ َ ﻫ َﺬا‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺺ‬ٌ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩ ُﻣﺜّ َﻞ ﻟَﻪُ َﺷ ْﺨ‬ ُ ِّ‫» إِذَا ُوﺿ َﻊ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
‫ أ ََﻣﺎ إِِّﱐ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﺨﻠﱠ ُﻔ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ‫ِ ﻧِْﻘﻄَ ِﺎع أ‬
َ ‫ﻴﺖ َﻣ َﻌ‬ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺒَﻘ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ﺖ َﻋ َﻤﻠ‬ُ ‫ﻚ؛ َوُﻛْﻨ‬ َ ْ‫ﺼَﺮﻓُﻮا َﻋﻨ‬ َ ْ‫ﻮك َواﻧ‬ َ ُ‫ﻚ؛ َوَﻛﺎ َن أ َْﻫﻠ‬ َ ‫َﺟﻠ‬ َ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ أ َْﻫ َﻮ َن اﻟﺜ َﱠﻼﺛَﺔ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬
ُ ‫ُﻛْﻨ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al Khurasany, from
his father who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘When the deceased is placed in his grave, a
resemblance of a person is made for him, and it says to him: ‘O you! There
were three of us – Your sustenance, which was cut off by the cutting of your
term, and there was your family and they left you alone and dispersed from
you, and I was your (good) deeds, and I shall remain with you, but I used to
be the lesser of the three (in importance) upon you’.72
341
ٍ َْ‫ﺖ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩِ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﲬ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬،ُ‫ ﻋَﻨْﻪ‬.15

:‫ﺲ‬ ُ ِّ‫ » ﻳُ ْﺴﺄ َُل اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ ﻋَْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ‫ﻮل اﻟْﻮَﻻﻳَﺔُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﻧ‬
‫ﺐ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِِ ‫ﻋ ﻦ‬
َ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ُﻘ‬،‫ َوَوَﻻﻳَﺘﻪ إ ﱠ َ أ َْﻫ َﻞ اﻟْﺒَْﻴﺖ‬،‫ َوﺻﻴَﺎﻣﻪ‬،‫ َو َﺣ ّﺠﻪ‬،‫ َوَزَﻛﺎﺗﻪ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ‬ َ َْ
ٍ ‫ َﻣﺎ َد َﺧﻞ ﻓِﻴ ُﻜ ﱠﻦ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧـَ ْﻘ‬:‫ﻟِ ْﻸ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ‬
.« ُ‫ﺺ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَ ﱠﻲ ﲤََ ُﺎﻣﻪ‬ َ
From him, from his father, raising it, said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The deceased would be questioned in his grave
about five – about his Salaat, and his Zakat, and his Hajj, and his Fasts, and
his Wilayah of usasws, the Peopleasws of the Household. So the Wilayah would
be saying from the side of the grave, to the other four: ‘Whatever enters, and
it happens to be deficient, so it would be upon me to complete it’.73
ِ ْ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻳـُ َﻌ ﱠﺬ‬:‫ﺼﻠُﻮب‬
‫ب‬ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺲ‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.16
.« ُ‫ﻀﻐَﻄَﻪ‬ْ َ‫ إِ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ َُْﻣ ُﺮ ا ْﳍََﻮاءَ أَ ْن ﻳ‬،‫ » ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫اب اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ؟ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫َﻋ َﺬ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa from Yunus who said,
‘I asked himasws about the crucified, whether he would be punished by the
Punishment of the grave. So heasws said: ‘Yes. Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic
would Command the air to squeeze him’.74
:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫اب اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﺳﺌِﻞ أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤ‬:‫ وِﰲ ِرواﻳ ٍﺔ أُﺧﺮى‬.17
ُ ‫ ﻳُﺼﻴﺒُﻪُ َﻋ َﺬ‬:‫ﺼﻠُﻮب‬ ْ َ َ َْ ُ َ ُ ْ ََ َ
‫َﺷ ﱠﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬،‫ب ا ْﳍﻮاء‬
َ ‫ﺿﻐْﻄَﺔً أ‬ َ ُ‫ﻀﻐَﻄُﻪ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬،‫ﻮﺣﻲ ﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ إِ َﱃ ا ْﳍََﻮاء‬ُ ََ ‫ض ُﻫ َﻮ َر ﱡ‬ ‫» إِ ﱠن َر ﱠ‬
ِ ‫ب ْاﻷ َْر‬
.« ‫ﺿ ْﻐﻄَِﺔ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬
َ
And in another report,
‘Abu Abdullahasws was asked about the crucified one, whether he would
be hit by the Punishment of the grave. So heasws said: ‘The Lordazwj of the
ground, Heazwj is the Lordazwj of the air, so Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic
would be Revealing unto the air, so it would squeeze him with a squeezing
more intense than the squeezing of the grave’.75
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ و‬،َ‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ َﲰﺎﻋﺔ‬
َ ْ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ ُﲪَْﻴ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ زَ د‬.18
ٍِ
ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬ ِ ‫ﺖ رﻗَـﻴﱠﺔُ اﺑـﻨَﺔُ رﺳ‬
ُ َ ْ ُ ْ َ‫ » ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﻣﺎﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬:‫ﺑَﺼ ٍﲑ‬
ِ
ِ َ‫ » وﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِِ ‫ﻮن وأ‬ ٍ ِ ‫ ا ْﳊ ِﻘﻲ ﺑِﺴﻠَ ِﻔﻨﺎ اﻟ ﱠ‬:�
‫ﺎﻃ َﻤﺔُ � َﻋﻠﻰ‬ َ َ َ‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻪ « ﻗ‬ ْ َ ُ‫ﺼﺎﻟ ِﺢ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣﻈْﻌ‬ َ َ َ
‫ » إِِّﱐ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ﻳـَﺘَﻠَﻘﱠﺎﻩُ ﺑِﺜَْﻮﺑِِﻪ ﻗَﺎﺋِﻤﺎً ﻳَ ْﺪﻋُﻮ « ﻗ‬ ُ ‫َﺷ ِﻔ ِﲑ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ ﺗَـْﻨ َﺤ ِﺪ ُر ُد ُﻣﻮﻋُ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ َوَر ُﺳ‬
.« ‫ﺿ ﱠﻤ ِﺔ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ أَ ْن ُِﳚﲑََﻫﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ‬ ُ ْ‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟ‬،‫ﺿ ْﻌ َﻔ َﻬﺎ‬َ ‫ف‬ ُ ‫َﻋ ِﺮ‬
ْ ‫َﻷ‬
someone else, from Aban, from Abu Baseer,
said: ‘When Ruqayya, a (step) daughter of Rasool-Allahsaww died, Rasool-
Allahsaww said: ‘Join with our righteous ancestors, Usman Bin Mazoun and
his companions’.
Heasws said: ‘And Syeda Fatimaasws was upon the verge of the grave, herasws
tears flowing into the grave, and Rasool-Allahsaww was catching these with
hissaww clothes, standing, supplicating, saying: ‘Isaww recognise her (step-
342
‫‪daughter) weakness, and Isaww asked Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic that Heazwj‬‬
‫‪Rescue her from the squeezing of the grave’.76‬‬
‫‪ -89‬ب ﻣﺎ ﻳـْﻨ ِﻄ ُﻖ ﺑِ ِﻪ ﻣﻮ ِ‬
‫ﺿ ُﻊ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ ُ َ َ‬
‫‪Chapter 89 – What the place of the grave speaks with‬‬
‫ﺎﺷ ٍﻢ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‪َ :‬ﻋ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﲔ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻫ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫‪ُ .1‬ﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ ْ ِ َ ْ َْ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻣﺎ ِﻣﻦ ﻣﻮ ِﺿ ِﻊ ﻗَ ٍﱪ إِﻻﱠ وﻫﻮ ﻳـْﻨ ِﻄﻖ ُﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻳـﻮٍم ﺛََﻼ َ ٍ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ﺖ‬‫ث َﻣﱠﺮات‪ :‬أَ َ ﺑـَْﻴ ُ‬ ‫ْ َ ُ َ َ ُ َْ‬ ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ �‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﺎل‪َ :‬ﻣ ْﺮ َﺣﺒﺎً َوأ َْﻫﻼً‪،‬‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻓَﺈِذَا َد َﺧﻠَﻪُ َﻋْﺒ ٌﺪ ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣ ٌﻦ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﱡود «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫اب‪ ،‬أَ َ ﺑـﻴﺖ اﻟْﺒ َﻼ ِء‪ ،‬أَ َ ﺑـﻴﺖ اﻟﺪ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﱰ ِ‬
‫َْ ُ‬ ‫َْ ُ َ‬ ‫ﱡَ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻚ وأَﻧْ ِ‬ ‫أَﻣﺎ وﷲِ‪ ،‬ﻟََﻘ ْﺪ ُﻛْﻨ ِ‬
‫ﻚ‬‫ﺖ ﺑَﻄِْﲏ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﺴ َﱰى ذﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻒ إِ َذا َد َﺧﻠْ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﲤَْﺸﻲ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻇَ ْﻬ ِﺮي‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻜْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺖ أُﺣﺒﱡ َ َ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ب ﻳَﺮى َﻣ ْﻘ َﻌ َﺪﻩُ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ «‪ .‬ﻗَﺎ َل‪َ » :‬وَﳜُْﺮ ُج ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‪َ ،‬وﻳـُ ْﻔﺘَ ُﺢ ﻟَﻪُ َ ٌ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻓَـﻴُْﻔ َﺴ ُﺢ ﻟَﻪُ َﻣ ﱠﺪ اﻟْﺒَ َ‬ ‫« ﻗَ َ‬
‫َﺣ َﺴ َﻦ‬ ‫ﺖ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ﻗَ ﱡ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َﺣ َﺴ َﻦ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ َر ُﺟﻞ َﱂْ ﺗَـﺮ َﻋْﻴﻨَﺎﻩُ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ﻗَ ﱡ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻂأْ‬ ‫ﻮل‪َ َ :‬ﻋْﺒ َﺪ ﷲ‪َ ،‬ﻣﺎ َرأَﻳْ ُ‬ ‫ﻂأْ‬ ‫ذﻟ َ ٌ َ‬
‫ﻮل‪ :‬أَ َ رأْﻳﻚ ا ْﳊﺴﻦ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ُﻛْﻨﺖ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ‪ ،‬وﻋﻤﻠُﻚ اﻟ ﱠ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪:‬‬‫ﺖ ﺗَـ ْﻌ َﻤﻠُﻪُ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺼﺎﻟ ُﺢ اﻟﱠﺬي ُﻛْﻨ َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ ََ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ِﻣْﻨ َ‬
‫ﲔ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳـََﺰ ُال ﻧـَ ْﻔ َﺤﺔٌ‬ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ‪َْ :‬ﱎ ﻗَ ِﺮﻳﺮ اﻟْ َﻌ ْ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ﺚ َرأى َﻣﻨْ ِﺰﻟَﻪُ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُ َﻘ ُ‬ ‫ﻮﺿ ُﻊ ِﰲ ا ْﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ َﺣْﻴ ُ‬ ‫وﺣﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﺘُ َ‬ ‫» ﰒُﱠ ﺗـُ ْﺆ َﺧ ُﺬ ُر ُ‬
‫ﺚ «‪.‬‬ ‫ﻴﺐ َﺟ َﺴ َﺪﻩُ َِﳚ ُﺪ ﻟَ ﱠﺬ ََﺎ َو ِﻃﻴﺒَ َﻬﺎ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـُْﺒ َﻌ َ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ ﺗُﺼ ُ‬
‫ﻚ وَﻻ أَﻫﻼً‪ ،‬أَﻣﺎ وﷲِ‪ ،‬ﻟََﻘ ْﺪ ُﻛْﻨ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ‬‫ﻀَ‬ ‫ﺖ أُﺑْﻐ ُ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ﺖ‪َ :‬ﻻ َﻣ ْﺮ َﺣﺒﺎً ﺑ َ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ » :‬وإِذَا َد َﺧ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓ ُﺮ‪ ،‬ﻗَﺎﻟَ ْ‬ ‫ﻗَ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وأَﻧْ ِ‬
‫ﻀ ﱡﻢ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﺘَ ْﺠ َﻌﻠُﻪُ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻓَـﺘَ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ « ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺑَﻄِْﲏ َﺳ َﱰى ذﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻒ إِذَا َد َﺧ ْﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﲤَْﺸﻲ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻇَ ْﻬ ِﺮي‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻜْﻴ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﰒُﱠ إِﻧﱠﻪُ‬ ‫ب إِ َﱃ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‪ ،‬ﻓََﲑى َﻣ ْﻘ َﻌ َﺪﻩُ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر «‪ .‬ﰒُﱠ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺎد َﻛ َﻤﺎ َﻛﺎ َن‪َ ،‬وﻳـُ ْﻔﺘَ ُﺢ ﻟَﻪُ َ ٌ‬ ‫َرﻣﻴﻤﺎً‪َ ،‬وﻳـُ َﻌ ُ‬
‫ﺖ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً أَﻗْـﺒَ َﺢ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َﳜْﺮ ُج ِﻣﻨْﻪُ َر ُﺟﻞ أَﻗْـﺒَ ُﺢ َﻣ ْﻦ َرأى ﻗَ ﱡ‬
‫ﺖ؟ َﻣﺎ َرأَﻳْ ُ‬ ‫ﻮل‪َ َ :‬ﻋْﺒ َﺪ ﷲ‪َ ،‬ﻣ ْﻦ أَﻧْ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫ﻂ « ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ٌ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﰒُﱠ‬ ‫ﻴﺚ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ا ْﳋَﺒِ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻴِّ ُﺊ اﻟﱠﺬي ُﻛْﻨ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﺗَـ ْﻌ َﻤﻠُﻪُ‪َ ،‬وَرأْﻳُ َ‬ ‫ﻮل‪ :‬أَ َ َﻋ َﻤﻠُ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ؟ « ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِﻣْﻨ َ‬
‫ﻴﺐ َﺟ َﺴ َﺪﻩُ‪،‬‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺚ َرأى َﻣ ْﻘ َﻌ َﺪﻩُ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎر‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ َﱂْ ﺗَـَﺰْل ﻧَـ ْﻔ َﺨﺔٌ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎر ﺗُﺼ ُ‬ ‫ﻮﺿ ُﻊ َﺣْﻴ ُ‬ ‫ﺗـُ ْﺆ َﺧ ُﺬ ُرو ُﺣﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﺘُ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﺣ ِﻪ ﺗِﺴﻌﺔً وﺗِﺴﻌِ ِِ‬
‫ﲔ ﺗﻨّﻴﻨﺎً ﺗَـﻨْ َﻬ ُﺸﻪُ‬ ‫َْ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﻂ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ر ِ‬
‫ﺚ‪َ ،‬وﻳُ َﺴﻠّ ُ ُ َ ُ‬ ‫ﻓَـﻴَﺠ ُﺪ أَﻟَ َﻤ َﻬﺎ َو َﺣﱠﺮَﻫﺎ ِﰲ َﺟ َﺴﺪ ِﻩ إِﱃ ﻳـَ ْﻮم ﻳـُْﺒ َﻌ ُ‬
‫ﻟَﻴ ِ ِِ‬
‫ﺖ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً «‪.‬‬ ‫ض؛ ﻓَـﺘُْﻨﺒِ َ‬ ‫ﲔ ﻳـَْﻨ ُﻔ ُﺦ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻇَ ْﻬ ِﺮ ْاﻷ َْر ِ‬ ‫ﺲ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ ﺗﻨّ ٌ‬ ‫ْ َ‬
‫‪Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Abdul‬‬
‫‪Rahman Bin Abu Hashim, from Salim,‬‬
‫‪(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘There is none‬‬
‫‪from a place of a grave except it speaks three times every day: ‘I am a house‬‬
‫‪of the dust! I am a house of affliction! I am a house of the vermins!’ So when‬‬
‫‪a believing servant enters (into it), it says: ‘You are most welcome! By‬‬
‫‪Allahazwj! I used to love when you were walking upon my back, then why‬‬
‫‪should I not love you when you are into my belly. So you shall soon see that’.‬‬
‫‪So it expands for him to the extent of his vision, and there is opened for him‬‬
‫‪a Door from which he can see his seat from the Paradise.‬‬
‫‪Heasws said: ‘And there comes out from that, a man such that his eyes had‬‬
‫‪never seen before at all more handsome than him, so he is saying, ‘O servant‬‬
‫‪of Allahazwj! I have not seen anyone more handsome than you, at all’. So he‬‬
‫‪343‬‬
is saying, ‘I am your good opinion which you were upon, and your righteous
deeds which you were doing’. Then he takes his soul and places it in the
Paradise where he can see his house. Then he says to him, ‘Sleep with
delighted eyes’. So the aroma from the Paradise does not cease to hit his body,
renewing its pleasure and its fragrance until he is Resurrected’.
Heasws said: ‘And when the Infidel enters (the grave), it says: ‘You are not
welcome at all!. But, by Allahazwj, I used to hate you walking upon my back,
so it is more so when you enter into my belly? You shall soon see that (how
much I hate you)’. So it squeezes upon him and makes him into decayed dust,
and he returns to what he used to be, and there is opened for him a Door to
the Fire, so he sees his seat from the Fire’.
Then heasws said: ‘Then there comes out from it the ugliest man ever seen
at all, so he is saying, ‘O servant of Allahazwj! Who are you? I have not seen
anything more ugly than you’. So he is saying: ‘I am your evil deeds which
you were performing and your bad opinion’.
Heasws said: ‘Then he seizes his soul and places it where he can see his seat
from the Fire. Then he does not cease to be hit by the blowings’ of the Fire
hitting his body, and he finds its pain and its heat in his body until he is
Resurrected, and makes his soul to be overcome by ninety-nine dragons
ravaging him, there not being a dragon who would blow upon the surface of
the earth, and anything would grow (after it)’.77
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺐ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬ ِ ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻏَﺎﻟ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ّ َ
‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ أَ َ ﺑـَْﻴ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ » إِ ﱠن ﻟِْﻠ َﻘ ِْﱪ َﻛ َﻼﻣﺎً ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮٍم ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ِ ‫ﺑ ِﺸ ٍﲑ اﻟ ﱠﺪ ﱠﻫ‬
َ
‫ أ َْو ُﺣ ْﻔ َﺮةٌ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬،‫اﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ‬
ْ ‫ض‬ ِ َ‫ﺿﺔٌ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِر‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ أَ َ َرْو‬،ُ‫ أَ َ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﱪ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟﺪﱡود‬ ُ ‫ أَ َ ﺑـَْﻴ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺣ َﺸﺔ‬
ُ ‫ أَ َ ﺑـَْﻴ‬،‫اﻟْﻐُْﺮﺑَﺔ‬
.« ‫ُﺣ َﻔ ِﺮ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬
Ali, from Ghalib Bin usman, from Bashir Al Dahhan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘For the grave
there is speech during every day. It is saying: ‘I am a house of estrangement!
I am a house of loneliness! I am a house of the vermin! I am the grave! I am
a garden from the Gardens of the Paradise, or a pit from the pits of the Fire’.78
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
‫ ُﻛ ﱡﻞ ِﺷ َﻴﻌﺘِﻨَﺎ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ِ ِ ِ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻋ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَِﺰ‬،‫َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬
ُ ‫ﺖ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬
َ ْ‫ﻚ َوأَﻧ‬َ ُ‫ إِِّﱐ َِﲰ ْﻌﺘ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ ُﻛﻠﱡ ُﻬ ْﻢ ـ َوﷲِ ـ ِﰲ ا ْﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ُ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗْـﺘ‬
َ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ِﰲ ا ْﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ ؟ ﻗ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَ ُﻜﻠﱡ ُﻜﻢ ِﰲ ا ْﳉﻨ ِﱠﺔ ﺑِ َﺸ َﻔ‬،‫ » أَﱠﻣﺎ ِﰲ اﻟْ ِﻘﻴﺎﻣ ِﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻮب َﻛﺜِﲑَةٌ ﻛِﺒَ ٌﺎر ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ
،‫ﱠﱯ اﻟْ ُﻤﻄَ ِﺎع‬ ِّ ِ‫ﺎﻋﺔ اﻟﻨ‬
َ َ ْ ََ َ ُ‫ إِ ﱠن اﻟ ﱡﺬﻧ‬،‫ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬
‫ » اﻟْ َﻘ ْﱪُ ُﻣْﻨ ُﺬ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوَﻣﺎ اﻟَْْﱪَز ُخ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ﻟﻜ ِّﲏ ـ َوﷲِ ـ أ ََﲣَﱠﻮ‬
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ف َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ ِﰲ اﻟْ َْﱪَزِخ‬
ِ ‫ و‬،‫ﱠﱯ‬ ِ
َ ِّ ِ‫أ َْو َوﺻ ِّﻲ اﻟﻨ‬
.« ‫ﲔ َﻣ ْﻮﺗِِﻪ إِﱃ ﻳـَ ْﻮِم اﻟْ ِﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ‬
ِ ‫ِﺣ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Isa, from
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abdul Rahman Bin Hammad, from Amro Bin
Yazeed who said,
344
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I heard youasws and youasws were saying: ‘All
of ourasws Shias are in the Paradise upon what they used to be in’. Heasws said:
‘You speak the truth. All of them, by Allahazwj, would be in the Paradise’. I
said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! If there are a lot of major sins?’ So
heasws said: ‘But, during the Day of Judgement, so all of them would be in the
Paradise by the intercession of the obeyed Prophetsaww or a successorasws of
the Prophetsaww, but, by Allahazwj, Iasws am afraid upon you during the
purgatory’. I said, ‘And what is the purgatory?’ Heasws said: ‘The (period of
the) grave since his death, up to the Day of Judgement’.79
ِ ِ ‫ ب ِﰲ أَرو‬-90
َ ِ‫اح اﻟ ُْﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
‫ﲔ‬ َْ ٌ َ
Chapter 90 – Regarding the souls of the Believers
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺮَِﲡ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻌ َﻤ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َر ِاﺷ ٍﺪ‬ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺣﺴ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَﺴ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.1
َ َ ّ ُ
ِِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﻳﺔَ ْاﻷ‬،‫ﻳﺢ اﻟْﻤﺤﺎ ِرِِﰊ‬
�‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﺖ َﻣ َﻊ أَﻣ ِﲑ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ ُ ‫ َﺧَﺮ ْﺟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ّ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣﺒﱠﺔَ اﻟْﻌَُﺮِِﱐ‬،‫ي‬ ِّ ‫َﺳﺪ‬َ َ ََ ْ َ ّ َ ُ ٍ ‫ذَ ِر‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻤ‬،‫ﺎﻃﺐ ِﻷَﻗْـﻮ ٍام‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ‫ ﻓَـﻮﻗ‬،‫إِ َﱃ اﻟﻈﱠﻬ ِﺮ‬
‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﺟﻠَ ْﺴ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ ﺑِﻘﻴَﺎﻣﻪ َﺣ ّﱴ أ َْﻋﻴَْﻴ‬ ُ ْ َ ٌ َ‫ﻒ ﺑ َﻮادي اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼم َﻛﺄَﻧﱠﻪُ ُﳐ‬ َ َ ْ
ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ﺖ َو َﲨَ ْﻌ‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗُ ْﻤ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ َﺣ ّﱴ َﻣﻠ ْﻠ‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﺟﻠَ ْﺴ‬،ً‫ﺖ َﺣ ّﱴ َ ﻟَِﲏ ﻣﺜْ ُﻞ َﻣﺎ َ ﻟَِﲏ أ ﱠَوﻻ‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗُ ْﻤ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫َﺣ ّﱴ َﻣﻠﻠ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﺎﻋ ٍﺔ‬ َ ‫اﺣﺔَ َﺳ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ إِِﱐ ﻗَ ْﺪ أَ ْﺷ َﻔ ْﻘﺖ ﻋﻠَﻴ‬،‫ أ َِﻣﲑ اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨِﲔ‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠﺖ‬،‫ِرداﺋِﻲ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـَﺮ‬،‫ﻚ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻃُﻮل اﻟْﻘﻴَﺎم‬ َْ ُ ّ َ ُ َ َ ُ َ
.« ُ‫ أ َْو ُﻣ َﺆاﻧَ َﺴﺘُﻪ‬،‫ إِ ْن ُﻫ َﻮ إِﻻﱠ ُﳏَ َﺎدﺛَﺔُ ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣ ٍﻦ‬،ُ‫ » َ َﺣﺒﱠﺔ‬:‫ﺎل ِﱄ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻃَﺮﺣﺖ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮَداءَ ﻟﻴَ ْﺠﻠ‬
ّ ُ َْ
ِ ِ ِِ ِ
ً‫ﻚ ﻟََﺮأَﻳْـﺘَ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﺣﻠَﻘﺎً َﺣﻠَﻘﺎ‬ َ َ‫ﻒ ﻟ‬ َ ‫ َوﻟَ ْﻮ ُﻛﺸ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻚ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ َوإِ ﱠُْﻢ ﻟَ َﻜﺬﻟ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ َ أَﻣ َﲑ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ﻮت ِﰲ ﺑـُ ْﻘ َﻌ ٍﺔ‬ ِ ِ
ُ َُ‫ َوَﻣﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ ُﻣ ْﺆﻣ ٍﻦ ﳝ‬،‫اح‬ ٌ ‫ » أ َْرَو‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫اح؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ٌ ‫ أ َْم أ َْرَو‬،‫ﺎم‬
ٌ ‫َﺟ َﺴ‬ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ﺎدﺛُﻮ َن‬
َ ‫ﲔ ﻳـَﺘَ َﺤ‬ َ ِ‫ُْﳏﺘَﺒ‬
.« ‫ َوإِ ﱠَﺎ ﻟَﺒُ ْﻘ َﻌﺔٌ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺟﻨ ِﱠﺔ َﻋ ْﺪ ٍن‬،‫ ا ْﳊَِﻘﻲ ﺑَِﻮ ِادي اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼِم‬:‫وﺣ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ض إِﻻﱠ ﻗِﻴﻞ ﻟِﺮ‬
ُ َ ِ ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑَِﻘ ِﺎع ْاﻷ َْر‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hassan, from Al Husayn Bin Rashid,
from Al Murtahal Bin Ma’mar, from Zareeh Al Muharaby, from Ubadat Al
Asady, from Habbat Al Urany who said,
‘I went out along with Amir Al-Momineenasws to the back (of Al-Kufa), so
asws
he paused at the valley of peace (a graveyard) as if addressing a group of
people. So I stood due to hisasws standing until I was exhausted. Then I sat
until I was tired. Then I stood until there came to me the likes of what came
to me the first time. Then I sat down until I was tired.
Then I stood and gathered my robe and I said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineenasws!
I sympathise with youasws from the long standing, so rest for a while’. Then I
spread the robe in order for himasws to sit upon it. So heasws said to me: ‘O
Habbat! It was only a discussion with a Believer, or comforting him’. I said,
‘O Amir Al-Momineenasws! And they are like that?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, and if
the covering is uncovered for you, you would see them in groups and groups
discussing’. So I said, ‘Bodily or in spirit form?’ So heasws said: ‘The souls.
There is none from a Believer who dies in a spot from the spots of the earth,
except that it is said to his soul: ‘Join at the valley of peace, and it is a spot
from the Garden of Eden’.80
345
ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋَﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬

:ُ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬ ِ ِ
‫ » َﻣﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻮت َِﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ َُ‫ﺎف أَ ْن ﳝ‬ ُ ‫َﺧ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوأ‬،‫ إِ ﱠن أَﺧﻲ ﺑِﺒَ ْﻐ َﺪ َاد‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
‫وﺣﻪُ إِﱃ َو ِادي‬ َ ‫ض َوﻏَ ْﺮَِﺎ إِﻻﱠ َﺣ َﺸ َﺮ ﷲُ ُر‬ ِ ‫ أ ََﻣﺎ إِﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻﻳـَْﺒﻘﻰ ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣ ٌﻦ ِﰲ َﺷ ْﺮِق ْاﻷ َْر‬،‫ﺎت‬
َ ‫ﺗـُﺒَ ِﺎﱄ َﺣْﻴﺜُ َﻤﺎ َﻣ‬
‫َﱐ ِِ ْﻢ َﺣﻠَ ٌﻖ َﺣﻠَ ٌﻖ‬ ِ
ِّ‫ أ ََﻣﺎ إِِّﱐ َﻛﺄ‬،‫ » ﻇَ ْﻬ ُﺮ اﻟْ ُﻜﻮﻓَﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوأَﻳْ َﻦ َو ِادي اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼِم؟ ﻗ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼِم‬
.« ‫ﻮد ﻳـَﺘَ َﺤ ﱠﺪﺛُﻮ َن‬
ٌ ُ‫ﻗُـﻌ‬
Ali, from Ahmad Bin Umar, raising it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘My brother is in
Baghdad and I am afraid he would be dying in it’. So heasws said: ‘You should
not care where so ever he dies, as there would not remain a single Believer in
the east of the earth or the west of it, except that Allahazwj would Resurrect his
soul to ‘‫ﺴـ ـ َﻼِم‬
‫اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ ’ َو ِادي‬the valley of peace’. I said, ‘And where is the valley of
peace?’ Heasws said: ‘At the back of Al-Kufa. But it is as if Iasws see them, in
groups and groups, sitting, discussing’.81
ِ ِ ‫آﺧﺮ ِﰲ أَرو‬
َ ِ‫اح اﻟ ُْﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
‫ﲔ‬ َْ ُ َ ‫ب‬
ٌ َ -91
Chapter 91 – Another chapter regarding the souls of the
Believers
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ‬:‫ﱠﺎط‬
ِ ‫اﳊﻨ‬ ٍ ٍ ِِ ِ ِ
َْ ْ َ َْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َوﻻﱠد‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒُﻮب‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ِ ‫ ﻳـﺮوو َن أَ ﱠن أَرواح اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨِﲔ ِﰲ ﺣﻮ‬،‫ ﺟﻌِﻠْﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬:‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ‫اﺻ ِﻞ ﻃُﻴُﻮٍر ُﺧ‬
‫ﻀ ٍﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
َ َ َ ُ َ َْ ُ َْ ُ ُ ُ ُ
ِ ‫ و‬،‫ﷲ ِﻣﻦ أَ ْن َﳚﻌﻞ روﺣﻪ ِﰲ ﺣﻮﺻﻠَ ِﺔ ﻃَ ٍﲑ‬
‫ﻟﻜ ْﻦ‬ ِ ‫ اﻟْﻤﺆِﻣﻦ أَ ْﻛﺮم ﻋﻠَﻰ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫َﺣ ْﻮَل اﻟْ َﻌ ْﺮ ِش؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ْ َ َْ ُ َ ُ َ َْ ْ َ َُ ُ ْ ُ
.« ‫ِﰲ أَﺑْ َﺪ ٍان َﻛﺄَﺑْ َﺪا ِِ ْﻢ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Abu
Wallad Al Hannat,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘May
I be sacrificed for youasws! They (people) are reporting that the souls of the
Believers are in the craw of green birds around the Throne’. So heasws said:
‘No. The Believers are more prestigious to Allahazwj than for Himazwj to Make
his soul to be in craws of a bird, but they are in bodies like their own bodies’.82
ِ ‫اﳊﻨ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أ‬.2
،‫ﱠﺎط‬ َْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣﺜَﲎ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳒَﺮا َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻨَﺎ‬ ْ
ِ ِ
‫ َْ ُﻛﻠُﻮ َن‬،‫ﲔ ﻟَﻔﻲ َﺷ َﺠ َﺮٍة ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬
َ ‫ » إ ﱠن أ َْرَو‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ‫اح اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َْ
‫َﳊِ ْﻖ‬ ِْ ‫ وأ‬،‫ أَﻗِِﻢ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎﻋﺔَ ﻟَﻨَﺎ‬،‫ رﺑـﱠﻨَﺎ‬:‫ وﻳـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن‬،‫ وﻳ ْﺸﺮﺑﻮ َن ِﻣﻦ َﺷﺮا ِ ﺎ‬،‫ِﻣﻦ ﻃَﻌ ِﺎﻣﻬﺎ‬
ْ ‫ َوأ‬،‫َﳒ ْﺰ ﻟَﻨَﺎ َﻣﺎ َو َﻋ ْﺪﺗَـﻨَﺎ‬ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َُ َ َ َ َ ْ
.« ‫آﺧَﺮَ ِ ﱠَوﻟِﻨَﺎ‬
ِ
Bin Abu Najran, from Musanna Hannat, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The souls of the Believers are in a tree from the
Paradise, eating from its food, and they are drinking from its drinks and they
346
are saying, ‘Our Lordazwj! Establish the Hour for us and Accomplish for us
what Youazwj Promised us, and join our later ones with our former ones’.83
،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺼﻮٍر‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍِ
ُ ‫ﺖ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻣ ْﻨ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُد ُر ْﺳ‬،‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻣ ْﻬَﺮا َن‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﺳ ْﻬ ُﻞ ﺑْ ُﻦ زَ د‬.3
‫اﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ‬
ْ ‫ﺎد ِﰲ َﺷ َﺠَﺮٍة ِﰲ‬ ِ ‫ » إِ ﱠن ْاﻷَرواح ِﰲ ِﺻ َﻔ ِﺔ ْاﻷَﺟﺴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬
َْ َ َْ َْ ْ َ َ َْ
ٍ‫ﺖ ِﻣﻦ َﻫﻮل‬ ِ َ ُ‫ َدﻋ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ْ ْ َ‫ﻮﻫﺎ؛ ﻓَﺈ ﱠَﺎ ﻗَ ْﺪ أَﻓْـﻠَﺘ‬ ُ ‫ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫وح َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْرَو ِاح‬ُ ‫ ﻓَﺈذَا ﻗَﺪ َﻣﺖ اﻟﱡﺮ‬،‫ف َوﺗَ َﺴﺎءَ ُل‬ ُ ‫ﺗَـ َﻌ َﺎر‬
‫ ْارَﲡَ ْﻮﻩُ؛ َوإِ ْن‬،ً‫ ﺗَـَﺮْﻛﺘُﻪُ َﺣﻴّﺎ‬:‫ﺖ َﳍُْﻢ‬ ِ
ْ َ‫ َﻣﺎ ﻓَـ َﻌ َﻞ ﻓُ َﻼ ٌن؟ َوَﻣﺎ ﻓَـ َﻌ َﻞ ﻓَُﻼ ٌن؟ ﻓَﺈِ ْن ﻗَﺎﻟ‬:‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَ ْﺴﺄَﻟُﻮََﺎ‬،‫َﻋﻈﻴ ٍﻢ‬
.« ‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻫﻮى َﻫﻮى‬:‫ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا‬،‫ﻚ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻫﻠ‬:‫ﺖ َﳍُْﻢ‬
ْ َ‫ﻗَﺎﻟ‬
Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Dorost Bin Abu Mansour,
from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The souls are
in bodily representations in a tree in the Paradise, recognising (each other)
and asking (about others). So when the soul proceeds upon the souls, they are
saying, ‘Leave it alone, for it has just escaped from a great terror’. Then they
are questioning it, ‘What happened to so and so?’ So if it says to them, ‘I left
him alive’, they are hopeful for him, and if it says to them, ‘He died’, they
say, ‘He has perished! Perished!’.84
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.4
َ َْ َ ُ ْ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ٍ ‫ » ِﰲ ﺣﺠﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ات‬ َُ ُ َ ‫ﲔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬َ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ أ َْرَو ِاح اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِْ ‫ وأ‬،َ‫ رﺑـﱠﻨَﺎ أَﻗِﻢ ﻟَﻨَﺎ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎﻋﺔ‬:‫ وﻳـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن‬،‫ وﻳ ْﺸﺮﺑﻮ َن ِﻣﻦ َﺷﺮا ِ ﺎ‬،‫ ْ ُﻛﻠُﻮ َن ِﻣﻦ ﻃَﻌ ِﺎﻣﻬﺎ‬،‫ِﰲ ا ْﳉﻨ ِﱠﺔ‬
‫َﳒ ْﺰ ﻟَﻨَﺎ َﻣﺎ‬ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َُ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ َوأَ ْﳊ ْﻖ آﺧَﺮَ ِ ﱠَوﻟﻨَﺎ‬،‫َو َﻋ ْﺪﺗَـﻨَﺎ‬
Bin Usman, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I asked Abu
Abdullahasws about the souls of the Believers, so heasws said: ‘(They are) in
chambers in the Paradise, eating from its food and drinking from its drinks,
and they are saying, ‘Our Lordazwj! Establish the Hour for us and Accomplish
for us what Youazwj Promised us, and Join our later ones with our former
ones’.85
ٍ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ِّﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬.5
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
،‫وﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ ﺑَِﻘ َﻲ‬ ِ
َ ‫اﺟﺘَ َﻤﻌُﻮا ﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ ﻳَ ْﺴﺄَﻟُﻮﻧَﻪُ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ َﻣﻀﻰ‬ ْ ،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا َﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ِّ‫ﺎت اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ َدﻋُﻮﻩُ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﻜ َﻦ‬:‫ﺾ‬ ٍ ‫ﻀ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻟِﺒَ ْﻌ‬ َ ‫ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﻣ‬
ُ ‫ َوﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻫﻮى َﻫﻮى‬:‫ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا‬،‫ﺎت َوَﱂْ ﻳَِﺮْد َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬
ُ ‫ﻮل ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
.« ‫ت‬ ِ ‫ِﳑﱠﺎ ﻣﱠﺮ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬
َْ َ ْ َ َ
Ali, from his father, from Muhsin Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin
Hammad, from Yunush Bin Yaqoub,
deceased dies, they (souls of the Believers) gather in his presence asking him
about the ones who passed away and the ones who remain. So if one had died
and did not come to them, they are saying, ‘Perished! Perished! And some of
347
them are saying to the others, ‘Leave it until it settles from what has passed
upon it, from the (experience of) death’.86
‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
َ َ ْ َ َْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،� ِ‫ﺖ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻇَْﺒﻴَﺎ َن‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ْ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬
َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ٍ
‫ﻀ ٍﺮ ِﰲ‬ ْ ‫اﺻ ِﻞ ﻃُﻴُﻮٍر ُﺧ‬ ِ ‫ ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ ﺣﻮ‬:‫ ﻳـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠﺖ‬.« ‫ﻮل اﻟﻨﱠﺎس ِﰲ أَرو ِاح اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨِﲔ؟‬
ََ َ ُ َ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ ‫» َﻣﺎ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
‫ﷲ! اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ُﻦ أَ ْﻛَﺮُم َﻋﻠَﻰ ﷲِ ِﻣ ْﻦ أَ ْن‬ ِ ‫ » ﺳﺒﺤﺎ َن‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬ ِ
َ ُْ َْ ُ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﺮ ِش‬ َ ‫ﻳﻞ َْﲢ‬َ ‫ﻗَـﻨَﺎد‬
ِ َ‫ أَ َ ﻩ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ � وﻋﻠِﻲ وﻓ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ٍ ِ َ ‫وﺣﻪُ ِﰲ َﺣ ْﻮ‬
‫ﺎﻃ َﻤﺔُ َوا ْﳊَ َﺴ ُﻦ‬ َ ‫ََ ﱞ‬ َ ُ َ ‫ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ذﻟ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ُ ُ‫ َ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ﺻﻠَﺔ ﻃَْﲑ‬ َ ‫َْﳚ َﻌ َﻞ ُر‬
ِ ِ
‫ﺐ‬ ٍ َ‫ﻚ اﻟﱡﺮوح ِﰲ ﻗَﺎﻟ‬
َ َ ْ‫ﺻ ﱠَﲑ ﺗﻠ‬ َ ‫ﻀﻪُ ﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻗَـﺒ‬،� ‫ﲔ � َواﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋ َﻜﺔُ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻘﱠﺮﺑُﻮ َن‬ ُ ْ ‫َوا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬
ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ﻮرةِ اﻟﱠِﱵ َﻛﺎﻧ‬ َ‫ﺼ‬ ‫ﻚ اﻟ ﱡ‬ َ ْ‫ َﻋَﺮﻓُﻮﻩُ ﺑِﺘِﻠ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻗَﺪ َم َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ُﻢ اﻟْ َﻘﺎد ُم‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺄْ ُﻛﻠُﻮ َن َوﻳَ ْﺸَﺮﺑُﻮ َن‬،‫َﻛ َﻘﺎﻟَﺒِ ِﻪ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‬
.« ‫ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‬
Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn
Bin Ahmad, from Yunus Bin Zabyan who said,
‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullahasws, so heasws said: ‘What are the
people saying regarding the souls of the Believers?’ So I said, ‘They are
saying, ‘They happen to be in the craws of green birds in a lamp beneath the
Throne’. So Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Glory be to Allahazwj! The Believer is
more prestigious to Allahazwj than for Himazwj to Make his soul to be in a craw
of a bird.
O Yunus! When it was that, there come to him Muhammadsaww, and
Aliasws, and Syeda Fatimaasws, and Al-Hassanasws, and Al-Husaynasws, and the
Angels of Proximity. So when Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Captures him,
that comes to be in a mould like his own mould used to be in the world. So
they are eating and drinking, and when the comer comes over to them, they
recognise him by that very image which he used to have in the world’.87
،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُزرﻋﺔ‬،‫َﺧ ِﻴﻪ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬
َ َْ َْ َْ َ َ ْ َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ‬.7
ِ ‫ﱠث ﻋﻦ أَرو ِاح اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨِﲔ أَ ﱠَﺎ ِﰲ ﺣﻮ‬ ِ ِ ِ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ‫اﺻ ِﻞ ﻃُﻴُﻮٍر ُﺧ‬
‫ﻀ ٍﺮ‬ ََ َ ُ َ ْ ْ َ ُ ‫ إِ ﱠ ﻧـَﺘَ َﺤﺪ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫اﺻ ِﻞ ﻃٍَْﲑ‬ِ ‫ إِذاً ﻣﺎ ِﻫﻲ ِﰲ ﺣﻮ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﺮ ِش؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ََ َ َ َ ‫ َو َْوي إﱃ ﻗَـﻨَﺎد‬،‫ﺗَـ ْﺮﻋﻰ ﰲ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻞ َْﲢ‬
ِ ‫ » ِﰲ روﺿ ٍﺔ َﻛﻬﻴﺌ ِﺔ ْاﻷَﺟﺴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﺎد ِﰲ ا ْﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ‬ َ ْ َْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻳْ َﻦ ِﻫ َﻲ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ُ ‫ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬
Muhammad, from Ahmad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from his brother
Al Hassan, from Zur’at, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘We are narrating about the souls of the
Believer that they are in the craws of green birds grazing in the Paradise, and
sheltering to the lamps beneath the Throne’. So heasws said: ‘No. Then, what
is in the craws of birds?’ I said, ‘So where are they?’ Heasws said: ‘In a Garden
like in the (shape of) bodies in the Paradise’.88
ِ ‫ب ِﰲ أ َْرَو‬
‫اح اﻟْ ُﻜ ﱠﻔﺎ ِر‬ ٌ َ -92
Chapter 92 – Regarding the souls of the Infidels
348
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ‬.1
َ َْ َ ُ ْ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ َْ ‫َ ﱞ‬
‫ َرﺑـﱠﻨَﺎ َﻻﺗُِﻘ ْﻢ ﻟَﻨَﺎ‬:‫ » ِﰲ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر ﻳـُ َﻌ ﱠﺬﺑُﻮ َن ﻳَـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
َ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ أ َْرَو ِاح اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮﻛ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﲔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
.« ‫آﺧَﺮَ ِ ﱠَوﻟِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ‫ وَﻻﺗـُﻠْ ِﺤﻖ‬،‫ وَﻻﺗـُﻨْ ِﺠﺰ ﻟَﻨَﺎ ﻣﺎ وﻋ ْﺪﺗَـﻨَﺎ‬،َ‫اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎﻋﺔ‬
ْ َ ََ َ ْ َ َ
Bin Usman, from Abu Baseer,
the souls of the Polytheists, so heasws said: ‘(They are) in the Fire being
Punished. They are saying, ‘Our Lordazwj! Do not Establish the Hour for us
nor Accomplish for us what Youazwj Promised us, and do not Join our later
ones with our former ones’.89
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣﺜَﲎ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳒَﺮا َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫اح اﻟْ ُﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِر ِﰲ َ ِر َﺟ َﻬﻨ َﱠﻢ ﻳـُ ْﻌَﺮ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫أَِﰊ ﺑ ِﺼ ٍﲑ‬
‫ﺿﻮ َن َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ‫ » إ ﱠن أ َْرَو‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ َوَﻻﺗُـ ْﻠﺤ ْﻖ آﺧَﺮَ ِ ﱠَوﻟﻨَﺎ‬،‫ َوَﻻﺗـُْﻨﺠ ْﺰ ﻟَﻨَﺎ َﻣﺎ َو َﻋ ْﺪﺗَـﻨَﺎ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َرﺑـﱠﻨَﺎ َﻻﺗُﻘ ْﻢ ﻟَﻨَﺎ اﻟ ﱠﺴ‬:‫ﻳـَ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن‬
Bin Abu Najran, from Musanna, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The souls of
the Infidels are in the Fire of Hell, being presented to it. They are saying, ‘Our
Lordazwj! Do not Establish the Hour for us, and do not Accomplish what
Youazwj Promised us, and do not Join our later ones with our former ones’.90
ِِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ َ‫ ِِﺳﻨ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ‬ ِ
‫ » َﺷﱡﺮ‬:� ‫ﲔ‬
َ ‫ﺎل أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ﺎد ﻟَﻪ‬ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
ِِ ِ
.« ‫اح اﻟْ ُﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِر‬ ُ ‫ﺑِْﺌ ٍﺮ ِﰲ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر ﺑـََﺮُﻫ‬
ُ ‫ﻮت اﻟﱠﺬي ﻓﻴﻪ أ َْرَو‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, by a chain of his,
said,
‘Amir Al-Momineenasws said: ‘The most evil of the wells in the Fire is
Barhout (a valley in Yemen) in which are the souls of the Infidels’.91
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد؛ وﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬،‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬.4
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
‫ﲔ‬َ ‫ﺎل أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ آ َ ﺋﻪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﱠاح‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘﺪ‬،‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ‬
.« ‫ ﺗَ ِﺮُدﻩُ َﻫ ُﺎم اﻟْ ُﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ت‬ ْ َ‫ َوُﻫ َﻮ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ِﲝ‬،‫ﻮت‬
َ ‫ﻀ َﺮَﻣ ْﻮ‬ ِ ‫ َﺷﱡﺮ َﻣ ٍﺎء َﻋﻠﻰ َو ْﺟ ِﻪ ا ْﻷ َْر‬:�
َ ‫ض َﻣﺎءُ ﺑَـَﺮُﻫ‬
from his father, altogether from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al Ashary, from Al
Qaddah,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, from hisasws forefathersasws
having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineenasws said: ‘The most evil of waters on the
surface of the earth is the water of Barhout, and it is which is situated at
Hazramout (in south Yemen) whereby camp the spirits of the Infidels’.92
» :‫ﺎل‬
‫ َو َﺧ ْﲑُ َﻣ ٍﺎء َﻋﻠﻰ‬،‫ﺼﺎرى َْﳒَﺮا َن‬
َ َ‫ﱠﺼﺎرى ﻧ‬
َ ‫ َو َﺷﱡﺮ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﻮد ﺑـَْﻴ َﺴﺎ َن‬
ِ
ُ ‫ َﺷﱡﺮ اﻟْﻴَ ُﻬﻮد ﻳـَ ُﻬ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬
ُ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
349
‫ت‪ ،‬ﻳَِﺮُد ﻋَﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ‫ﻮت‪َ ،‬و ُﻫ َﻮ َو ٍاد ِﲝَ ْ‬

‫ﻀ َﺮَﻣ ْﻮ َ‬ ‫ض َﻣﺎءُ َزْﻣ َﺰَم‪َ ،‬و َﺷﱡﺮ َﻣ ٍﺎء ﻋَﻠﻰ َو ْﺟ ِﻪ ْاﻷ َْر ِ‬
‫ض َﻣﺎءُ ﺑـََﺮُﻫ َ‬ ‫َو ْﺟ ِﻪ ْاﻷ َْر ِ‬
‫ﺻ َﺪ ُاﻫ ْﻢ «‪.‬‬ ‫ﺎم اﻟْ ُﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِر َو َ‬
‫َﻫ ُ‬
‫‪Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,‬‬
‫‪(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-‬‬
‫‪Allahsaww said: ‘The most evil of the Jews are the Jews of Baysaan, and the‬‬
‫‪most evil of the Christians are the Christians of Najran, and the best of the‬‬
‫‪water upon the surface of the earth is the water of Zamzam, and the most evil‬‬
‫‪water upon the surface of the earth is the water of Barhout, and it is in a valley‬‬
‫‪of Hazramout (in south Yemen), whereby camp the spirits of Infidels and‬‬
‫‪their evil ones’.93‬‬
‫ب َﺟﻨ ِﱠﺔ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‬

‫‪ُ َ -93‬‬
‫‪Chapter 93 – Garden of the world‬‬
‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َو َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد؛ َو َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أ ْ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫‪ .1‬ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ ْ‬
‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ :‬ﺳﺄَﻟْ ُ‬ ‫ﺎﺳ ِّﻲ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺲ اﻟْ ُﻜﻨَ ِ‬ ‫ﺿَﺮﻳْ ٍ‬
‫ب‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ُ‬ ‫ﻮب‪َ ،‬ﻋﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِرَ ٍ‬ ‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎً‪َ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﳏَْﺒ ٍ‬ ‫َِ‬
‫ْ ّ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫ﻒ ُﻫﻮ وُﻫﻮ ﻳـ ْﻘﺒِﻞ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺐ‬‫ﺼﱡ‬ ‫ب َوﺗُ َ‬ ‫ﱠﺎس ﻳَ ْﺬ ُﻛ ُﺮو َن أَ ﱠن ﻓُـَﺮاﺗَـﻨَﺎ َﳜُْﺮ ُج ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻜْﻴ َ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ‬ ‫� أَ ﱠن اﻟﻨ َ‬
‫َﲰَ ُﻊ ـ‪ » :‬إِ ﱠن ِِّ َﺟﻨﱠﺔً َﺧﻠَ َﻘ َﻬﺎ ﷲُ ِﰲ‬ ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ـ َوأَ َ أ ْ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬‫ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ اﻟْﻌُﻴُﻮ ُن َو ْاﻷ َْوِدﻳَﺔُ؟ ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﲔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﺣ َﻔ ِﺮِﻫ ْﻢ ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﻣ َﺴ ٍﺎء‪،‬‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫اح اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟْ َﻤﻐْ ِﺮب‪َ ،‬وَﻣﺎءَ ﻓـَُﺮاﺗ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﳜُْﺮ ُج ﻣﻨْ َﻬﺎ‪َ ،‬وإﻟَْﻴ َﻬﺎ َﲣُْﺮ ُج أ َْرَو ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ‫ﺎﺟ ْ‬ ‫ف‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻃَﻠَ َﻊ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ُﺮ َﻫ َ‬ ‫ﻂ َﻋﻠﻰ ﲦَﺎ ِرَﻫﺎ‪َ ،‬و َْ ُﻛ ُﻞ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ‪َ ،‬وﺗَـﺘَﻨَ ﱠﻌ ُﻢ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‪َ ،‬وﺗَـﺘَ َﻼﻗﻰ َوﺗَـﺘَ َﻌ َﺎر ُ‬ ‫ﻓَـﺘَ ْﺴ ُﻘ ُ‬
‫ض‪ ،‬ﺗَ ِﻄﲑُ ذَ ِاﻫﺒَﺔً َو َﺟﺎﺋِﻴَﺔً‪َ ،‬وﺗَـ ْﻌ َﻬ ُﺪ ُﺣ َﻔَﺮَﻫﺎ إِذَا‬ ‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ ِﺎء َو ْاﻷ َْر ِ‬ ‫ﻴﻤﺎ ﺑََْ‬
‫ِِ‬
‫ﺖ ﰲ ا ْﳍََﻮاء ﻓ َ‬
‫ِﻣﻦ ا ْﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻜﺎﻧَ ْ ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪َ » :‬وإِ ﱠن ّ َ راً ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮق َﺧﻠَ َﻘ َﻬﺎ ﻟﻴُ ْﺴﻜﻨَ َﻬﺎ‬ ‫ف «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺲ‪َ ،‬وﺗَـﺘَ َﻼﻗﻰ ِﰲ ا ْﳍََﻮاء َوﺗَـﺘَ َﻌ َﺎر ُ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﱠﻤ ُ‬ ‫ﻃَﻠَ َﻌﺖ اﻟﺸ ْ‬
‫ﺖ إِﱃ‬ ‫ِ ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎﺟ ْ‬‫اح اﻟْ ُﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِر‪َ ،‬و َْ ُﻛﻠُﻮ َن ﻣ ْﻦ َزﻗﱡﻮﻣ َﻬﺎ‪َ ،‬وﻳَ ْﺸَﺮﺑُﻮ َن ﻣ ْﻦ َﲪﻴﻤ َﻬﺎ ﻟَْﻴﻠَ ُﻬ ْﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻃَﻠَ َﻊ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ُﺮ َﻫ َ‬ ‫أ َْرَو َ‬
‫َﺷ ﱡﺪ َﺣّﺮاً ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧِ َﲑ ِان اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻛﺎﻧُﻮا ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻼﻗَـ ْﻮ َن َوﻳـَﺘَ َﻌ َﺎرﻓُﻮ َن‪ ،‬ﻓَِﺈذَا‬ ‫ﻮت‪ ،‬أ َ‬ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ‪ :‬ﺑَـَﺮُﻫ ُ‬ ‫َو ٍاد ِ ﻟْﻴَ َﻤ ِﻦ ﻳـُ َﻘ ُ‬
‫ﻚ ﷲُ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻤﺎ‬ ‫َﺻﻠَ َﺤ َ‬‫ﺖ‪ :‬أ ْ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻗُـﻠْ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ إِﱃ ﻳـَ ْﻮِم اﻟْ ِﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎدوا إِ َﱃ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‪ ،‬ﻓَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻛﺬﻟ َ‬ ‫َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْ َﻤ َﺴﺎءُ َﻋ ُ‬
‫ﺲ َﳍُْﻢ‬ ‫ﺎل اﻟْﻤﻮ ِﺣ ِﺪﻳﻦ اﻟْﻤ ِﻘ ِﺮﻳﻦ ﺑِﻨﺒ ﱠﻮةِ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ � ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻤﺴﻠِ ِﻤﲔ اﻟْﻤ ْﺬﻧِﺒِ ﱠ ِ‬
‫ﻳﻦ ﳝَُﻮﺗُﻮ َن َوﻟَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﲔ‪ ،‬اﻟﺬ َ‬ ‫َ ُْ َ ُ َ‬ ‫َﺣ ُ ُ َ ّ َ ُ ّ َ ُُ َ‬
‫ﻫﺆَﻻ ِء‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِ ﱠُْﻢ ِﰲ ُﺣ َﻔ ِﺮِﻫ ْﻢ َﻻ َﳜُْﺮ ُﺟﻮ َن ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ َﻛﺎ َن‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬أَﱠﻣﺎ ُ‬ ‫إِ َﻣ ٌﺎم‪َ ،‬وَﻻﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓُﻮ َن َوَﻻﻳـَﺘَ ُﻜ ْﻢ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬
‫ب‪،‬‬ ‫ﺻﺎﻟِﺢ وَﱂْ ﻳﻈْ ِﻬﺮ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َﻋ َﺪاوةً‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ُﳜَ ﱡﺪ ﻟَﻪُ َﺧ ﱞﺪ إِ َﱃ ا ْﳉﻨ ِﱠﺔ اﻟﱠِﱵ َﺧﻠَ َﻘ َﻬﺎ ﷲ ِﰲ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ُ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻟَﻪُ َﻋ َﻤ ٌﻞ َ ٌ َ ُ ْ‬
‫ﺎﺳﺒُﻪُ ِﲝَ َﺴﻨَﺎﺗِِﻪ َو َﺳﻴِّﺌَﺎﺗِِﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَِﺈ ﱠﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﻓَـﻴ ْﺪﺧﻞ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣﻨْﻬﺎ اﻟﱡﺮوح ِﰲ ﺣ ْﻔﺮﺗِِﻪ إِﱃ ﻳـﻮِم اﻟْ ِﻘﻴﺎﻣ ِﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴﻠْ َﻘﻰ ﷲ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴﺤ ِ‬
‫َ َُ‬ ‫َْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ُ َُ‬ ‫َ ُُ َْ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫إِ َﱃ ْ ِ‬
‫ﲔ‬‫ﻀ َﻌﻔ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻳَـ ْﻔ َﻌ ُﻞ ﷲُ ِ ﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘَ ْ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ » :‬وَﻛﺬﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻬﺆَﻻء َﻣ ْﻮﻗُﻮﻓُﻮ َن ﻷ َْﻣ ِﺮ ﷲ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫اﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‪َ ،‬وإِﱠﻣﺎ إِ َﱃ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‪ ،‬ﻓَ ُ‬
‫ﺎب ِﻣ ْﻦ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِ ﱠُْﻢ‬ ‫ﺼ ُ‬ ‫اﳊُﻠُ َﻢ‪ .‬ﻓَﺄَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﻨﱡ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻳﻦ َﱂْ ﻳـَْﺒﻠُﻐُﻮا ْ‬ ‫واﻟْﺒﻠْ ِﻪ و ْاﻷَﻃْ َﻔ ِﺎل وأَوَﻻ ِد اﻟْﻤﺴﻠِ ِﻤ ﱠ ِ‬
‫ﲔ‪ ،‬اﻟﺬ َ‬ ‫ُْ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َُ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﱡﺧﺎ ُن‬ ‫ﺐ َواﻟﺸَﱠﺮُر َواﻟﺪ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ُ‬‫ُﳜَ ﱡﺪ َﳍُْﻢ َﺧ ﱞﺪ إِ َﱃ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر اﻟﱠِﱵ َﺧﻠَ َﻘ َﻬﺎ ﷲُ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮق‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ ﻣﻨْ َﻬﺎ َ‬
‫ﻴﻞ َﳍُْﻢ أَﻳْـﻨَ َﻤﺎ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫وﻓَـﻮرةُ ْ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫اﳊَﻤﻴﻢ إﱃ ﻳَـ ْﻮم اﻟْﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣﺔ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ َﻣﺼﲑُُﻫ ْﻢ إ َﱃ ا ْﳊَﻤﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﰲ اﻟﻨﱠﺎر ﻳُ ْﺴ َﺠُﺮو َن‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻗ َ‬ ‫َ َْ‬
‫‪350‬‬
ِ ‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﺟ َﻌﻠَﻪُ ﷲُ ﻟِﻠﻨ‬

‫ﱠﺎس إِ َﻣﺎﻣﺎً؟‬ ِْ ‫ﷲ ؟ أَﻳْﻦ إِ َﻣ ُﺎﻣ ُﻜﻢ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﱠاﲣَ ْﺬﲤُُﻮﻩُ ُدو َن‬
ُ َ
ِ ‫ون‬
ِ ‫ُﻛﻨْﺘُﻢ ﺗَ ْﺪﻋُﻮ َن ِﻣﻦ ُد‬
ْ ْ
.«
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad and Sahl Bin
Ziyad, and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, altogether from Ibn Mahboub,
from Ali Bin Raib, from Zureys Al Kunasy who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws that the people are mentioning that our (river)
Euphrates comes out from the Paradise. So how can it be so and it is flowing
from the west and there pour into it the springs and (it flows by) the valleys?’
So Abu Ja’farasws said, and I heard it, that: ‘For Allahazwj is a garden which
Allahazwj Created in the west, and the water of your Euphrates comes out from
it, and to it go (for outing) the souls of the Believers from their pits (graves)
during each evening.
So they fall upon its fruits and eat from it, and they are in bliss therein, and
they meet and recognise each other. So when the dawn emerges, they break
out from the garden, so they are in the atmosphere in what is between the sky
and the earth, flying around, going and coming, and return to their graves
when the sun emerges, meeting each other in the atmosphere and introducing
each other’.
Heasws said: ‘And for Allahazwj there is a fire in the east which Heazwj
Created to Settle therein the souls of the Infidels, and they are eating from its
bitter fruits and are drinking from its boiling water during their night. So when
the dawn emerges, they break out to the valley in Al-Yemen called Barhout,
which is more intense in heat than the fires of the world. Therein they are
meeting and recognising each other. So when it is the evening, they are
returning to the fire. Thus, they would be like that up to the Day of
Judgement’.
He (the narrator) said, I said, ‘May Allahazwj Keep youasws well! So what is
the state of the Monotheist, the acknowledger with the Prophet-hood of
Muhammadsaww, from the (general) Muslims, the sinners, who are dying and
there is no Imamasws for them, nor are they recognising yourasws Wilayah?’ So
heasws said: ‘As for them, so they would be in their graves, not coming out
from these. So the one from them who had righteous deeds for him, and there
does not appear from him enmity (towards usasws), so a furrow would be
grooved out for them to the garden which Allahazwj has Created in the west.
So there would come over to them the breeze from it into his grave up to the
Day of Judgement, and he would meet Allahazwj, and Heazwj would Reckon
him by his good deeds and his evil deeds.
So either they would go to the Paradise or they would go to the Fire, as
they would be pausing for the Command of Allahazwj. And similar to that will
Allahazwj Deal with the weak ones (of understanding), and the foolish, and the
children, and the children of the Muslims who did not reach the puberty. So
as for the Hostile ones (Nasibis) from the people of the Qiblah (general
Muslims), so a furrow would be grooved for them to the fire which Allahazwj
has Created in the east. So there would come over to them, from it, the flames,
and the sparks, and the smoke, and bursts of boiling water, up to the Day of
Judgement.
351
Then their destination would be to the boiling water, then into the Fire to
be heated up. Then it would be said to them: ‘Wherever you were you were
calling from besides Allahazwj. Where is your imam whom you were taking to
besides the Imamasws whom Allahazwj Made to be for the people as an
Imamasws?’.94
،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣﻴَ ِّﺴ ٍﺮ‬
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
َ ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬
‫ﺎن اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ ﺗَﻄْﻠُ ُﻊ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
ِ َ‫ » ﺟﻨﱠﺔٌ ِﻣﻦ ِﺟﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ َ َ ‫آد َم �؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﻨﱠﺔ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ً‫ﺎن ْاﻵ ِﺧَﺮةِ َﻣﺎ َﺧَﺮ َج ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ أَﺑَﺪا‬ِ َ‫ﺖ ِﻣﻦ ِﺟﻨ‬
ْ ْ َ‫ َوﻟَ ْﻮ َﻛﺎﻧ‬،‫ﺲ َواﻟْ َﻘ َﻤ ُﺮ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ْ ‫اﻟﺸ‬
Nasr, from Al Husayn Bin Maysay who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Garden of Adamas. So heasws said: ‘It
was a garden from the gardens of the world, wherein the sun emerged, and
the moon, and had it been from the Gardens of the Paradise, heas would not
have come out from it, ever!’.95
ِ ‫ب ْاﻷَﻃْ َﻔ‬
‫ﺎل‬ ُ َ -94
Chapter 94 – The children
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ ﷲُ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ِﲟَﺎ َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ » ﻗَ ْﺪ ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ ْاﻷَﻃْ َﻔ ِﺎل؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ َر ُﺳ‬:ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬
ِِ ِ ِِ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻻ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ﲔ؟ « ﻗـُﻠ‬ َ ‫ ﷲُ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ﲟَﺎ َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا َﻋﺎﻣﻠ‬:ُ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﺗَ ْﺪ ِري ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟَﻪ‬،ُ‫ » َ ُزَر َارة‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﲔ « ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬ َ ‫َﻋﺎﻣﻠ‬
‫ﺎت ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ َ ‫ َﲨﻊ ﷲ ـ ﻋﱠﺰ وﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ْاﻷَﻃْ َﻔ‬،‫» ِ ِ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬﻢ اﻟْﻤ ِﺸﻴﺌﺔُ إِﻧﱠﻪ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـﻮم اﻟْ ِﻘﻴﺎﻣ ِﺔ‬
َ ‫ َواﻟﱠﺬي َﻣ‬،‫ﺎل‬ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ ُ َْ ُ َ َ ُ ّ
‫ َو ْاﻷَﺑْ َﻜ َﻢ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي‬،‫َﺻ ﱠﻢ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َو ْاﻷ‬،‫ﱠﱯ � َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻻﻳـَ ْﻌﻘ ُﻞ‬
ِ ِ
‫ َواﻟﺸْﱠﻴ َﺦ اﻟْ َﻜﺒِ َﲑ اﻟﱠﺬي أ َْد َرَك اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬،‫ﱠﺎس ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﱰَة‬
ِ ‫اﻟﻨ‬
‫ﺚ‬ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَْﺒ َﻌ‬،‫ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬ ِ ‫اﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣْﻨﻬﻢ َﳛﺘ ﱡﺞ ﻋﻠَﻰ‬ ِ ‫ وُﻛ ﱡﻞ و‬،‫ و ْاﻷَﺑـﻠَﻪ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﻻﻳـﻌ ِﻘﻞ‬،‫ واﻟْﻤﺠﻨُﻮ َن‬،‫َﻻﻳـﻌ ِﻘﻞ‬
َ َْ ْ ُ َ َ ُ َْ َْ َ ْ َ َ ُ َْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ إ ﱠن َرﺑﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬:‫ﻮل َﳍُْﻢ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،ً‫ﺚ ﷲُ إﻟَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َﻣﻠَﻜﺎ‬ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَْﺒ َﻌ‬،ً‫ ﻓَـﻴَُﺆ ّﺟ ُﺞ َﳍُْﻢ َ را‬،‫ﷲُ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َﻣﻠَﻜﺎً ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋ َﻜﺔ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻒ َﻋﻨْ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ‫ َوأ ُْدﺧ َﻞ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔَ؛ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﲣَﻠﱠ‬،ً‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﺑَـ ْﺮداً َو َﺳ َﻼﻣﺎ‬ ْ َ‫َُْﻣ ُﺮُﻛ ْﻢ أَ ْن ﺗَﺜﺒُﻮا ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ؛ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ َد َﺧﻠَ َﻬﺎ َﻛﺎﻧ‬
.« ‫ﱠﺎر‬ َ ‫َد َﺧ َﻞ اﻟﻨ‬
Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws, said, ‘I asked himasws, ‘Was
Rasool-Allahsaww asked about the children?’ So heasws said: ‘Hesaww had been
asked, so hesaww said: ‘Allahazwj is more Knowing with what they were doing’.
Then heasws said: ‘O Zurara! Do you know (the meaning of) hissaww words:
‘Allahazwj is more Knowing with what they were doing?’ I said, ‘No’. Heasws
said: ‘For Allahazwj is a Volition for them. When it will be the Day of
Judgement, Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic will Gather the children, and those
from the people that died in the era (in between one Prophetas and the next),
and the aged old man who saw the Prophetsaww and he did not have the
intellect, and the deaf, and the mute who could not understand, and the insane,
352
and the foolish who did not understand, and every one of them with an
argument against Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic .
So Allahazwj would Send to them an Angel from the Angels, so it would
inflame a fire for them. Then Heazwj would Send to them an Angel and it
would be saying to them: ‘Your Lordazwj is Commanding you all that you leap
into it’. So the one who enters it, it would be a coolness for him and a safety,
and would enter the Paradise; and the one who stays behind from it would
enter the Fire’.96
‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ َﻋ ِﻦ ْاﻷَﻃْ َﻔ ِﺎل؟‬:ُ‫اﺣ ٍﺪ َرﻓَـﻌُﻮﻩ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ و‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬.2
َ ْ َْ َ ْ َْ َْ َْ ْ
ِ ِ ِ
‫ َوأ ََﻣَﺮُﻫ ْﻢ أَ ْن ﻳَﻄَْﺮ ُﺣﻮا أَﻧْـ ُﻔ َﺴ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ؛ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ‬،ً‫ َوأَ ﱠﺟ َﺞ َﳍُْﻢ َ را‬،ُ‫ » إِ َذا َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَ ْﻮُم اﻟْﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣﺔ َﲨَ َﻌ ُﻬ ُﻢ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﺑـَْﺮداً َو َﺳ َﻼﻣﺎً؛ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﻛﺎ َن‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ َ‫ َوَﻛﺎﻧ‬،‫ َرﻣﻰ ﺑِﻨَ ْﻔﺴﻪ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬،‫َﻛﺎ َن ِﰲ ﻋﻠْ ِﻢ ﷲ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﺳﻌﻴ ٌﺪ‬
‫ َ َرﺑـﱠﻨَﺎ َْ ُﻣ ُﺮ ﺑِﻨَﺎ إِ َﱃ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر َوَﱂْ ُْﲡ ِﺮ‬:‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺄْ ُﻣ ُﺮ ﷲُ ِِ ْﻢ إِ َﱃ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ ْاﻣﺘَﻨَ َﻊ‬،‫ِﰲ ﻋِ ْﻠ ِﻤ ِﻪ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﺷ ِﻘ ﱞﻲ‬
‫ﺐ‬ ِ ‫ﺖ ر ُﺳﻠِﻲ ِ ﻟْﻐَْﻴ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻜْﻴ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﺗُﻄﻴﻌُ ِﻮﱐ‬،ً‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ أ ََﻣ ْﺮﺗُ ُﻜ ْﻢ ُﻣ َﺸﺎﻓَـ َﻬﺔ‬:‫اﳉَﺒﱠ ُﺎر‬
ُ ُ ‫ﻒ َوﻟَْﻮ أ َْر َﺳ ْﻠ‬ ْ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴﻨَﺎ اﻟْ َﻘﻠَ َﻢ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬
.« ‫إِﻟَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬
A number of our compaions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from someone else,
(It has been narrated) raising it, that he asked about the children, so heasws
said: ‘When it will be the Day of Judgement, Allahazwj would Gather them
and Inflame a fire for them, and Command them to drop themselves into it.
So the one who was in the Knowledge of Allahazwj as being a fortunate one
would throw himself into it, and it would be a coolness upon him and a safety;
and the one who was in Hisazwj Knowledge as a wretched one, would refuse.
So Allahazwj would Command with them to go the Fire, and they would be
saying, ‘O our Lordazwj! Youazwj are Commanding with use to go to the Fire
and the Pen (recording the deeds) never flowed against us!’ So the Compeller
would be Saying: “Iazwj had Commanded you all verbally, but you did not
obey Meazwj, so how would it have been if Iazwj had Sent Mysaww Rasoolsaww
with the hidden matters, to you all?’
ِ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ » أَﱠﻣﺎ أَﻃْ َﻔ‬:‫ﻳﺚ آﺧﺮ‬ ٍ ‫وِﰲ ﺣ ِﺪ‬
َ ‫ َوأ َْوَﻻ ُد اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮﻛ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴَﻠْ َﺤ ُﻘﻮ َن ِ َ ﺋ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬،‫ﲔ‬
‫ﲔ ﻳـَﻠْ َﺤ ُﻘﻮ َن‬ َ ‫ﺎل اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ َ َ َ
ْ ُ َ ُ ْ ْ َْ َ ِ
.« (‫ﻳﻤﺎن أ ﻘﻨﺎ ِﺑ ِﻬﻢ ذر ﺘﻬﻢ‬ ‫ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻗَـ ْﻮ ُل ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠ‬،‫ِ َ ﺋِ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬
ٍ ‫ ) ِﺑ ِﺈ‬:‫ﻞ‬
And in another Hadeeth: ‘As for the children of the Believers, so they
would be joining with their fathers, and the children of the Polytheists would
be joining with their fathers, and these are the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and
Majestic [52:21] And (as for) those who believe and their offspring follow
them in faith’.97
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ِﻮﻟْ َﺪ ِان؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ ّ َِ‫َْﳛ َﲕ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ِﻮﻟْ َﺪ ِان َو ْاﻷَﻃْ َﻔ ِﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ َر ُﺳ‬
َ ‫ ﷲُ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ﲟَﺎ َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا َﻋﺎﻣﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Ibn
Muskan, from Zurara who said,
353
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the boys. So heasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww

was asked about the boys and the children, so hesaww said: ‘Allahazwj is more
Knowing with what they were doing’.98
‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُ َﻤ َﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
‫ » ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ َﻋﻨْ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:� ِ‫ِﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ‫ﻮل ِﰲ ْاﻷَﻃْ َﻔﺎل اﻟﺬ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ َﻣﺎﺗُﻮا ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳـَْﺒﻠُﻐُﻮا؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫ َﻫ ْﻞ‬،ُ‫ » َ ُزَر َارة‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ أَﻗْـﺒَ َﻞ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ‬.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ‫ﻮل‬
َ ‫ ﷲُ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ﲟَﺎ َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا َﻋﺎﻣﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ُ ‫َر ُﺳ‬
َ َ‫ﻮل ﷲِ �؟ « ﻗ‬ ِ
،‫ » إِﱠﳕَﺎ َﻋﲎ ُﻛ ﱡﻔﻮا َﻋْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ َﻻ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ﻚ َر ُﺳ‬ َ ‫ﺗَ ْﺪ ِري َﻣﺎ َﻋﲎ ﺑِﺬﻟ‬
.« ِ‫ َوُرﱡدوا ِﻋﻠْ َﻤ ُﻬ ْﻢ إِ َﱃ ﷲ‬،ً‫َوَﻻﺗَـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮا ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎ‬
Azina, from Zurara who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘What are youasws saying regarding the
children who died before they reached adulthood?’ So heasws said: ‘Rasool-
Allahsaww was asked about them, so hesaww said: ‘Allahazwj is more Knowing
with what they were doing’.
Then heasws turned towards me, so heasws said: ‘O Zurara! Do you know
what is the meaning of what Rasool-Allahsaww said?’ I said, ‘No’. So heasws
said: ‘But rather it means pause from them and do not be saying anything
regarding them, and refer their knowledge to Allahazwj’.99
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،َ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻤﲑَة‬ ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫اﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ْ َ‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أ‬.5
َ ْ َْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫ﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻨَﺎ‬ ْ
ْ ُ ُ ُ ْ ََُْ َ َُ َ َ ِ ِ ِ
ٍ ‫ )وا ِ ﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا وا ﺒﻌﺘﻬﻢ ذر ﺘﻬﻢ ِﺑ ِﺈﻳ‬:‫ﻞ‬
‫ﻤﺎن‬ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ِﰲ ﻗَـ ْﻮِل ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠ‬:‫ِأﰊ ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ‬
‫ ﻓَﺄَ ْﳊَُﻘﻮا ْاﻷَﺑْـﻨَﺎءَ ِ ْﻵ َ ِء ﻟِﺘَ َﻘﱠﺮ‬،‫ت ْاﻷَﺑْـﻨَﺎءُ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ َﻤ ِﻞ ْاﻵ َ ِء‬ِ ‫ » ﻗَﺼﺮ‬:‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎل‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ﻗ‬ ْ ‫أَ ْ َ ْﻘﻨﺎ ﺑﻬ ْﻢ ُذر ﺘَ ُﻬ‬
ََ َ َ ( ‫ﻢ‬ ِِ
ِ
َ ‫ﺑِﺬﻟ‬
.« ‫ﻚ أ َْﻋﻴُﻨُ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬
Hakam, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Ibn Bukeyr,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the Words of
Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [52:21] And (as for) those who believe and
their offspring follow them in faith, We will unite with them their offspring.
So heasws said: ‘The sons would be deficient from the deeds of the father, so
the sons would be joined with the fathers in order for their eyes to be delighted
with that’.100
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪ‬:� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻫ َﺸ ٍﺎم‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.6
‫ ﻳـَْﺮﻓَ ُﻊ‬،‫ » َْﳛﺘَ ﱡﺞ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﻌﺘُﻮﻩِ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺚ‬ ْ ‫ َو َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ َﱂْ ﻳُ ْﺪ ِر ِك‬،ِ‫ﺎت ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﱰَة‬
َ ْ‫اﳊِﻨ‬ َ ‫ُﺳﺌ َﻞ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ َﻣ‬
ِ
‫ َﻫﺎ أَﻧْـﺘُ ْﻢ ﻗَ ْﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ أَﰉ ﻗ‬،ً‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﺑـَْﺮداً َو َﺳ َﻼﻣﺎ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ َد َﺧﻠَ َﻬﺎ َﻛﺎﻧ‬،‫ﻮﻫﺎ‬ َ ُ‫ ْاد ُﺧﻠ‬:‫ﻮل َﳍُْﻢ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،ً‫َﳍُْﻢ َ را‬
.« ‫ﺼْﻴﺘُ ُﻤ ِﻮﱐ‬
َ ‫أ ََﻣ ْﺮﺗُ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻓَـ َﻌ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham,
one who died during the era (between one Prophetas and the next), and about
the one who did not perform violations (sins) and the insane. So heasws said:
‘Allahazwj Argue against them. Heazwj would Raise a fire and Heazwj would be
354
Saying to them: “Enter!” So the one who enters it, it would be a coolness upon
him and a safety, and to the one refuses, Heazwj would Say: “Behold you all!
Isaww had Commanded you, but you disobeyed Meazwj!”’.101
‫ﺎت ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﱰَةِ؛ ﻓَُْﱰﻓَ ُﻊ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ‬،‫ َواﻟﻄّْﻔ ُﻞ‬،‫ ْاﻷَﺑْ َﻜ ُﻢ‬:‫ » ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔٌ ُْﳛﺘَ ﱡﺞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ُﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﻹ ْﺳﻨَ ِﺎد‬ ِْ ‫ وِ َﺬا‬.7
َ
:‫ﺎل ﺗَـﺒَ َﺎرَك َوﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ أَﰉ ﻗ‬،ً‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﺑـَْﺮداً َو َﺳ َﻼﻣﺎ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ َد َﺧﻠَ َﻬﺎ َﻛﺎﻧ‬،‫ﻮﻫﺎ‬
َ ُ‫ ْاد ُﺧﻠ‬:‫ﺎل َﳍُْﻢ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُ َﻘ‬،‫َﳍُْﻢ َ ٌر‬
.« ‫ﺼْﻴﺘُ ُﻤ ِﻮﱐ‬َ ‫ﻫ َﺬا ﻗَ ْﺪ أ ََﻣ ْﺮﺗُ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻓَـ َﻌ‬
And by this chain,
‘Heasws said: ‘Three would be argued against – the mute, and the children,
and the one who died during the era (between one Prophetas and the next). So
a fire would be raised for them and it would be said to them: ‘Enter it!’ So the
one who enters it, it would be a coolness upon him and a safety; and the one
who refuses, the Blessed and High would Say: “This Iazwj had Commanded
you all, but you disobeyed Meazwj”’.102
‫ﺎت ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﱰَةِ؛ ﻓَُْﱰﻓَ ُﻊ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ‬،‫ َواﻟﻄّْﻔ ُﻞ‬،‫ ْاﻷَﺑْ َﻜ ُﻢ‬:‫ » ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔٌ ُْﳛﺘَ ﱡﺞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ُﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﻹ ْﺳﻨَ ِﺎد‬ ِْ ‫ وِ َﺬا‬.7
َ
:‫ﺎل ﺗَـﺒَ َﺎرَك َوﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ أَﰉ ﻗ‬،ً‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﺑـَْﺮداً َو َﺳ َﻼﻣﺎ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ َد َﺧﻠَ َﻬﺎ َﻛﺎﻧ‬،‫ﻮﻫﺎ‬
َ ُ‫ ْاد ُﺧﻠ‬:‫ﺎل َﳍُْﻢ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُ َﻘ‬،‫َﳍُْﻢ َ ٌر‬
.« ‫ﺼْﻴﺘُ ُﻤ ِﻮﱐ‬َ ‫ﻫ َﺬا ﻗَ ْﺪ أ ََﻣ ْﺮﺗُ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻓَـ َﻌ‬
And by this chain,
‘Heasws said: ‘Three would be argued against – the mute, and the children,
and the one who died during the era (between one Prophetas and the next). So
a fire would be raised for them and it would be said to them: ‘Enter it!’ So the
one who enters it, it would be a coolness upon him and a safety; and the one
who refuses, the Blessed and High would Say: “This Iazwj had Commanded
you all, but you disobeyed Meazwj”’.103
Note:
The numbers 7 and 8 are same and there is no Hadith number 8 in 8-Volume
al-Kafi. [www.alhassanain.org/english]

ُ َ -95
Chapter 95 – The Miscellaneous
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎب ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ َرﺑِِّﻪ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ِﺷ َﻬ‬،‫ﺐ‬
ْ ٍ ‫ﻮح ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺷ َﻌْﻴ‬ ِ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ﺖ؟ أ َْو َﻣ ْﻦ ﻏَ ﱠﺴ َﻞ َﻣﻴِّﺘﺎً ﻟَﻪُ أَ ْن َِْﰐَ أ َْﻫﻠَﻪُ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَﻐْﺘَ ِﺴ َﻞ؟‬ ِ ِ ُ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳉﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َ ِّ‫ ﻳـُﻐَ ّﺴ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬:‫ﺐ‬ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬
ِ ْ ‫ َﻻ‬،‫ » ﺳﻮاء‬:‫ﺎل‬
،ً‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﻏ ﱠﺴ َﻞ َﻣﻴِّﺘﺎ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ِّ‫ﺿﺄَ َو َﻏ ﱠﺴ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬‫ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ُﺟﻨُﺒﺎً َﻏ َﺴ َﻞ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ َوﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫س ﺑِﺬﻟ‬ َ َ ٌ ََ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
.« ‫ ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋُﻪُ ﻏُ ْﺴ ٌﻞ َوا ِﺣ ٌﺪ َﳍَُﻤﺎ‬،ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ أَﺗﻰ أ َْﻫﻠَﻪ‬،َ‫ﺿﺄ‬ ‫ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Nuh Bin Shuayb, from Shihab Bin
Abd Rabbih,
the one with sexual impurity washing the deceased, or the one who does wash
a deceased, is it for him that he goes to his wife, then washes?’ So heasws said:
‘It is the same. There is no problem with that. When he is with sexual
impurity, he would wash his hands, and perform ablution and wash the
355
deceased. So if he has washed the deceased, then performs ablution, then goes
to his wife, one washing would suffice for him for the two’.104
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﻮﱐ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ِِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‬.2
ِ ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬
.« ‫اﺳﺘَ َﻘﱠﺮ‬
ْ ‫ﻚ َﻣﺎ‬
َ ‫ َوﻟَ ْﻮ َﻻذﻟ‬،‫ت‬ ْ َ ُ َ‫ أ َْوﺛـَ َﻘﻪُ َﻣﻠ‬،‫ت‬ َ ‫ﺖ إِذَا َﺣ‬
ُ ‫ﻀَﺮﻩُ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬ َ ِّ‫» إِ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
Ali, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from Al Sakuny,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The dying one,
when death presents itself to him, the Angel of death ties him down, and had
it not been for that, he would not be calm’.105
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﱄ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ا ْﳍَُﺬ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ْﳉَﺒﱠﺎر‬،‫ي‬ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.3
ِ ‫ َﺷ َﻜﻮت إِﱃ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ﺼْﻴ َﻘ ِﻞ‬
‫ﺼﻮٍر اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ٍِ
�‫ﷲ‬ َْ ُ ْ ُ ْ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣﻨ‬،‫َﺧﺎﻟﺪ اﻟْ َﻘﻄﱠﺎن‬
،ٌ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻫ َﺬا َﺷ ْﻲء‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫َﺻﺎﺑ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺖ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻋ ْﻘﻠِﻲ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ﻚ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺧ ْﻔ‬ َ َ‫َو ْﺟﺪاً َو َﺟ ْﺪﺗُﻪُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﺑْ ٍﻦ ِﱄ َﻫﻠ‬
ِ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻚ؛ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﻜ ُﻦ َﻋْﻨ‬ َ ِ‫ﺾ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُد ُﻣﻮﻋ‬ ْ ‫ﻓَﺄَﻓ‬
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Abu
Muhammad Al Huzaly, from Ibrahim Bin Khalid Al Qattan, from
Muhammad Bin Mansour Al Sayqal, from his father who said,
‘I complained to Abu Abdullahasws of grief which I found to be in upon the
death of a son of mine, to the extent that I feared upon my mind. So heasws
said: ‘If something from this hits you, allow your tears to flow for it would
you give you relief’.106
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ َﻣ َﺴ َﺢ أَﺑُﻮ ذَ ٍّر اﻟْ َﻘ ْ َﱪ ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪﻩ‬،‫ﺎت ذَ ﱡر ﺑْ ُﻦ أَِﰊ ذَ ٍّر‬
َ ‫ ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬.4
ِ ‫ أَﻣﺎ و‬،‫اض‬ ِ ِ
،‫ﷲ َﻣﺎ ِﰊ ﻓَـ ْﻘ ُﺪ َك‬ َ َ ٍ ‫ﻚ ﻟََﺮ‬ َ ‫ﺖ َوإِِّﱐ َﻋْﻨ‬ َ‫ﻀ‬ْ ِ‫ َوﻟََﻘ ْﺪ ﻗُﺒ‬،ً‫ﺖ ِﰊ َ ّرا‬ َ ‫ َوﷲ إِ ْن ُﻛْﻨ‬،‫ﻚ ﷲُ َ ذَ ﱡر‬ َ َ‫َرﲪ‬
‫ ﻟَ َﺴﱠﺮِﱐ أَ ْن‬،‫ َوﻟَ ْﻮ َﻻ َﻫ ْﻮ ُل اﻟْ ُﻤﻄﱠﻠَ ِﻊ‬،‫ﺎﺟ ٍﺔ‬ ِِ ِ ٍ ‫ وﻣﺎ ِﱄ إِﱃ أ‬،‫وﻣﺎ ﻋﻠَﻲ ِﻣﻦ ﻏَﻀﺎﺿ ٍﺔ‬
َ ‫َﺣﺪ ﺳ َﻮى ﷲ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ‬ َ ََ َ َ ْ ‫ََ َ ﱠ‬
ِ َ َ‫ وﷲِ ﻣﺎ ﺑ َﻜﻴﺖ ﻟ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ َ َ‫ َوﻟََﻘ ْﺪ َﺷﻐَﻠَِﲏ ا ْﳊُْﺰ ُن ﻟ‬،‫ﻚ‬
‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ﻚ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ ﺑَ َﻜْﻴ‬ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ ‫ﻚ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُْﺰن َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬ َ َ‫أَ ُﻛﻮ َن َﻣ َﻜﺎﻧ‬
ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَﻴ‬،‫ﻚ‬
‫ﺖ‬َ‫ﺿ‬ ْ َ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪُ َﻣﺎ اﻓْ َﱰ‬ُ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِِّﱐ ﻗَ ْﺪ َوَﻫْﺒ‬ُ :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ﻚ‬َ َ‫ﻴﻞ ﻟ‬َ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ ذَا ﻗ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﺷ ْﻌ ِﺮي َﻣﺎ ذَا ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬ َ ْ َ ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬
‫ﻮد ِﻣ ِّﲏ‬ ِ ‫ﺿﺖ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣﻦ ﺣ ِّﻘﻚ؛ ﻓَﺄَﻧْﺖ أَﺣ ﱡﻖ ِ ْﳉ‬ ِ ِِ
ُ َ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ‫ﺐ ﻟَﻪُ َﻣﺎ اﻓْ َﱰ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻬ‬،‫َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ ّﻘﻲ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, raising it, said,
‘When Zharr son of Abu Zarras died, Abu Zarras wiped the grave with hisas
hand, then said: ‘May Allahazwj have Mercy on you, O Zharr! By Allahazwj!
You were righteous with meas, and you have died and Ias am pleased with you.
However, by Allahazwj, I am not disappointed due to your death and I do not
need anyone beside Allahazwj. Had it not been for fear from the next life I
would have been happy to be in your place. My sadness for you (my concern
for you in the next life) has kept me from sadness due to your death. By
Allahazwj, I do not weep because of your death but I weep for you because of
what you may face in the next life. I do not know what I have said about you
and what is said about you.
Then hera said: ‘O Allahazwj! Ira have gifted to him whatever was
necessitated upon him from my rights, therefore Gift to him whatever was
356
necessitated upon him from Yourazwj Rights, for Youazwj are more rightful
with the Benevolence than Ias am’.107
،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ٍِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋﺪﱠة ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ﻟﺴَﺮ ِاج ِﰲ اﻟْﺒَْﻴﺖ اﻟﱠﺬي َﻛﺎ َن ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﻜﻨُﻪ‬
ّ � ‫ﺾ أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � أ ََﻣَﺮ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ ِ‫ ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ‫ﺖ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬ ِ ‫ﻚ ِﰲ ﺑـﻴ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
�‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ ََﻣَﺮ أَﺑُﻮ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � ﲟﺜْ ِﻞ ذﻟ‬،� ‫ﺾ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ ِ‫َﺣ ّﱴ ﻗُﺒ‬
.‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻻ أ َْد ِري َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن‬،‫َﺣ ّﱴ َﺧَﺮ َج ﺑِِﻪ إِ َﱃ اﻟْﻌَِﺮ ِاق‬
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Usman Bin Isa,
from a number of our companions who said,
‘When Abu Ja’farasws passed away, Abu Abdullahasws ordered (hisasws
people) with the lantern in the house where heasws had dwelled in until Abu
Abdullahasws passed away. Then Abu Al-Hassanasws ordered with similar to
that in the house of Abu Abdullahasws, until heasws went out with it to Al-Iraq.
Then I do not know what happened’.108
ِ َ‫ » ﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
.« � ُ‫ﺎﻃ َﻤﺔ‬ ُ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ أ ﱠَول َﻣ ْﻦ ُﺟﻌ َﻞ ﻟَﻪُ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺶ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
from Al Halby,
the first one for whom the casket (coffin) was made to be. So heasws said: ‘
Syeda Fatimaasws’.109
ٍ ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤ ِﺮو ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬،‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.7
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
ِ ِ‫ ﺳﺌِﻞ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِِ ‫ﻣ‬
‫ ﻳَـْﺒﻠﻰ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ّ َ َ َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ِر ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬،َ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬ َ ‫ﺼ ّﺪق ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ َُ
،‫ َﺣﱴ َﻻﻳـَْﺒﻘﻰ ﻟَﻪُ َﳊْ ٌﻢ َوَﻻ َﻋﻈْ ٌﻢ إِﻻﱠ ِﻃﻴﻨَﺘُﻪُ اﻟﱠِﱵ ُﺧﻠِ َﻖ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ؛ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠَﺎ َﻻ ﺗـُْﺒﻠﻰ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫َﺟ َﺴ ُﺪﻩُ؟ ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﺗَـْﺒﻘﻰ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ ِﺪ َﻳﺮًة َﺣ ّﱴ ُﳜْﻠَ َﻖ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ُﺧﻠِ َﻖ أ ﱠَوَل َﻣﱠﺮٍة‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Al Hassan,
from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddiq Bin Sadaqa, from Ammar Bin Musa,
the deceased, whether his body would decay. Heasws said: ‘To the extent that
there would neither remain any flesh for him nor any bones, except for his
essence which he was Created from, for it would not decay. It would remain
in the grave circulating, until he is Created from it just as he had been Created
the first time’.110
ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻪ‬
‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ﻮﰲ‬ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ اﻟْ ُﻜ ِ ﱡ‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ؛ َو أ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.8
‫ﻴﺴﻰ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َﺳﺄ ََل ﻋ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻳﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﺧﻠِﻴ َﻔﺔَ ا ْﳊَﺎ ِرﺛِ ﱡﻲ ـ ﻗ‬
ُ ‫ﻳﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﻠِﻴ َﻔﺔَ ا ْﳋَْﻮَﻻِِﱐّ ـ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻳَِﺰ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳَِﺰ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ﷲ � وأَ َ ﺣ‬ ِ ‫ﷲِ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
‫ﺎﺳﺘَﻮى‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،ً‫ َﲣُْﺮ ُج اﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎءُ إِ َﱃ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزةِ؟ َوَﻛﺎ َن � ُﻣﺘﱠﻜﺌﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺎﺿٌﺮ‬ َ َ َْ َ
‫ﱠﻦ َﻫ َﺪ َر‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺎﺳ َﻖ ـ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﻟَ ْﻌﻨَﺔُ ﷲِ ـ آوى َﻋ ﱠﻤﻪُ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَةَ ﺑْ َﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻌ‬ ِ ‫ » إِ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،ً‫َﺟﺎﻟِﺴﺎ‬
ْ ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن ﳑ‬،‫ﺎص‬
‫ َﻻ ُﲣِِْﱪي أَ َ ِك ِﲟَ َﻜﺎﻧِِﻪ ـ َﻛﺄَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻﻳُﻮﻗِ ُﻦ أَ ﱠن‬:� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﺎل ِﻻﺑـﻨَ ِﺔ رﺳ‬
ُ َ ْ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ﻮل ﷲ � َد َﻣﻪ‬
ِ ُ ‫رﺳ‬
َُ
357
‫ﺐ ﻟَﻪُ‪،‬‬ ‫ﲔ ِﻣ ْﺸ َﺠ ٍ‬ ‫اﻟْﻮﺣﻲ ِْﰐ ُﳏ ﱠﻤﺪاً ـ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟَﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ُﻛﻨْﺖ ِﻷَ ْﻛﺘﻢ رﺳ َ ِ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲ � ﻋَ ُﺪ ﱠوﻩُ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﺠ َﻌﻠَﻪُ ﺑََْ‬ ‫ْ َ ُ َُ َ ُ‬ ‫ََْ َ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪:‬‬ ‫ﺚ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ َﻋﻠِﻴّﺎً �‪َ ،‬وﻗَ َ‬ ‫َﺧ َﱪَﻩُ ِﲟَ َﻜﺎﻧِِﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﺒَ َﻌ َ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲ � اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺣ ُﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄ ْ‬
‫و َﳊ َﻔﻪ ﺑَِﻘ ِﻄﻴ َﻔ ٍﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄَﺗﻰ رﺳ َ ِ‬
‫َُ‬ ‫ََُ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ا ْﺷﺘَ ِﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻴ ِﻔ َ ِ‬
‫ﺖ‪،‬‬ ‫ت ِ ﻟْ ُﻤﻐﲑَة ﻓَﺎﻗْـﺘُﻠْﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄَﺗَﻰ اﻟْﺒَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓَِﺈ ْن ﻇَﻔ ْﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺖ اﺑْـﻨَ ِﺔ اﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِّﻤ َ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬اﺋْﺖ ﺑـَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ْ َ َْ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲ‪َ ،‬ﱂْ أ ََرﻩُ‪،‬‬‫ِ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ َ :‬ر ُﺳ َ‬ ‫َﺧ َﱪَﻩُ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲ �‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﺎل ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠَﻢ ﻳﻈْ َﻔﺮ ﺑِﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﺮﺟﻊ إِ َﱃ رﺳ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻓَ َﺠ َ‬
‫َََ َُ‬ ‫َْ ْ‬
‫وج َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ �‪،‬‬ ‫ﺐ‪َ ،‬وَد َﺧ َﻞ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ ُن ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ُﺧ ُﺮ ِ‬ ‫َﺧ َﱪِﱐ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ِﰲ اﻟْ ِﻤ ْﺸ َﺠ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪ :‬إ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺣ َﻲ ﻗَ ْﺪ أَ َ ﱐ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄ ْ َ‬
‫ﻓَـ َﻘ َ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﱠﱯ �‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ رآﻩ‪ ،‬أَ َﻛ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫ِِ ِ‬ ‫ﻓَﺄ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﱯ‬‫ﺖ إِﻟَْﻴﻪ‪َ ،‬وَﻛﺎ َن ﻧَِ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‪َ ،‬وَﱂْ ﻳـَﻠْﺘَﻔ ْ‬ ‫َُ‬ ‫َﺧ َﺬ ﺑﻴَﺪ َﻋ ّﻤﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄَﺗﻰ ﺑﻪ إ َﱃ اﻟﻨِ ِّ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺎص َوﻓَ َﺪ‪َ ،‬واﻟﱠﺬي‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲ‪ ،‬ﻫ َﺬا َﻋ ّﻤﻲ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْ ُﻤﻐﲑَةُ ﺑْ ُﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻌ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ َ :‬ر ُﺳ َ‬ ‫ﷲِ � َﺣﻴِﻴّﺎً َﻛ ِﺮﳝﺎً‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ﺎد َﻫﺎ‬ ‫َﻋ َ‬‫ب َواﻟﱠﺬي ﺑـَ َﻌﺜَﻪُ ِ ْﳊَ ِّﻖ‪َ ،‬ﻣﺎ َآﻣﻨَﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄ َ‬ ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ �‪َ » :‬وَﻛ َﺬ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ِ ْﳊَ ِّﻖ َآﻣﻨْﺘَﻪُ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺑـَ َﻌﺜَ َ‬
‫َﱏ َآﻣﻨَﻪُ إِﻻﱠ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َْﺗِ ِﻴﻪ َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝِﻴﻨِ ِﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ َْﺗِ ِﻴﻪ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ِرﻩِ‪،‬‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ﺎد َﻫﺎ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ﺛََﻼ ً‪ » :‬أ ّ‬ ‫َﻋ َ‬
‫ﺛََﻼ ً « َوأ َ‬
‫ت َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ َ ﻟِﺜٍَﺔ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺛَ َﻼ ً‪ ،‬ﻓَِﺈ ْن ﻗَ َﺪ ْر ُ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻟَ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻗَ ْﺪ َﺟ َﻌﻠْ ُ‬ ‫ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮاﺑِ َﻌ ِﺔ‪َ ،‬رﻓَ َﻊ َرأْ َﺳﻪُ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬
‫ﺎص‪َ ،‬واﻟْ َﻌ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳـُ ْﺆِو ِﻳﻪ‪،‬‬ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ اﻟْ َﻌ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَةَ ﺑْ َﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻌ ِ‬ ‫ﺎل رﺳ ُ ِ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲ �‪ُ :‬‬ ‫ﻗَـﺘَﻠْﺘُﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ أ َْدﺑـََﺮ ﻗَ َ َ ُ‬
‫َواﻟْ َﻌ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﻦ َْﳛ ِﻤﻠُﻪُ‪َ ،‬واﻟْ َﻌ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳُﻄْﻌِ ُﻤﻪُ‪َ ،‬واﻟْ َﻌ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳَ ْﺴ ِﻘ ِﻴﻪ‪َ ،‬واﻟْ َﻌ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﻦ ُﳚَ ِّﻬ ُﺰﻩُ‪َ ،‬واﻟْ َﻌ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳـُ ْﻌ ِﻄ ِﻴﻪ ِﺳ َﻘﺎءً‪،‬‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫أَو ِﺣ َﺬاء‪ ،‬أَو ِر َﺷﺎء‪ ،‬أَو ِوﻋﺎء ـ وﻫﻮ ﻳـﻌﺪ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺂواﻩُ َوأَﻃْ َﻌ َﻤﻪُ َو َﺳ َﻘﺎﻩُ‬ ‫ﱡﻫ ﱠﻦ ﺑﻴَﻤﻴﻨﻪ ـ َواﻧْﻄَﻠَ َﻖ ﺑﻪ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ ُن‪ ،‬ﻓَ َ‬ ‫ً ْ ً ْ َ ً َ َُ َُ ُ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َﺧَﺮ َﺟﻪُ ِﰲ اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮم اﻟﱠﺮاﺑِ ِﻊ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﱠﱯ � َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻔ َﻌﻠُﻪُ ﺑِﻪ‪ .‬ﰒُﱠ أ ْ‬ ‫ﻴﻊ َﻣﺎ ﻟَ َﻌ َﻦ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬ ‫َو َﲪَﻠَﻪُ َو َﺟ ﱠﻬَﺰﻩُ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻓَـ َﻌ َﻞ َﲨ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣﺎﻩُ‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﺣﻠَﺘَﻪ‪ ،‬وﻧُِﻘ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺐ ﺣ َﺬاﻩُ‪َ ،‬وَدﻣﻴَ ْ‬ ‫ﺐ ﷲُ َر ُ َ َ‬ ‫ﻳَ ُﺴﻮﻗُﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ َﳜُْﺮ ْج ﻣ ْﻦ أَﺑْـﻴَﺎت اﻟْ َﻤﺪﻳﻨَﺔ َﺣ ّﱴ أ َْﻋﻄَ َ‬
‫ﺎﺳﺘَﻈَ ﱠﻞ ِ َﺎ‪ ،‬ﻟَْﻮ أَ َ َﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺲ ﺑِﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄَﺗﻰ َﺷ َﺠ َﺮةً‪ ،‬ﻓَ ْ‬
‫ﻓَﺎﺳﺘَﻌﺎ َن ﺑِﻴ َﺪﻳ ِﻪ ورْﻛﺒﺘَﻴ ِﻪ‪ ،‬وأَﺛْـ َﻘﻠَﻪ ﺟﻬﺎزﻩ ﺣﱴ وﺟ ِ‬
‫ْ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ ُُ َ ّ َ َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄَﺗﻰ رﺳ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪:‬‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﺪ َﻋﺎ َﻋﻠﻴّﺎً �‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫َﺧ ََﱪﻩُ ﺑِﺬﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻮل ﷲ � اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺣ ُﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄ ْ‬ ‫َُ‬ ‫ﻀ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﻣﺎ أَ ََْﺮﻩُ ذﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ ُ‬
‫ﺖ َﺷ َﺠَﺮِة َﻛ َﺬا‬ ‫ت اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑََة ﺑْ َﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻌ ِ‬ ‫ﺚ َﳍﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎص َْﲢ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َو َﻋ ﱠﻤ ٌﺎر َو َ ﻟ ٌ ُْ‬ ‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬واﻧْﻄَﻠ ْﻖ أَﻧْ َ‬ ‫ُﺧ ْﺬ َﺳْﻴ َﻔ َ‬
‫ﺖ أَﺧﱪ ِ‬ ‫ﻮل ﷲِ �‪ ،‬وﻗَ َ ِ‬ ‫ﺖ رﺳ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ت‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬أَﻧْ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ب ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ ُن ﺑﻨْ َ َ ُ‬ ‫َوَﻛ َﺬا‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄَ َ ﻩُ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ �‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘﺘَﻠَﻪُ‪ .‬ﻓَ َ‬
‫ﻀ َﺮ َ‬
‫ﷲ �‪:‬‬ ‫ﻮل ِ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄ َْر َﺳ َﻞ إِﻟَْﻴ َﻬﺎ َر ُﺳ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أَ ِك ِﲟَ َﻜﺎﻧِِﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﺒﻌﺜﺖ إِﱃ رﺳ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲ � ﺗَ ْﺸ ُﻜﻮ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﻘﻴَ ْ‬ ‫َ ََ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ إﻟَْﻴﻪ َﻣﱠﺮات‪،‬‬ ‫اﻗْ َْﲏ َﺣﻴَﺎءَك‪َ ،‬ﻣﺎ أَﻗْـﺒَ َﺢ ﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ذَات َﺣ َﺴﺐ َودﻳ ٍﻦ ﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮم ﺗَ ْﺸ ُﻜﻮ َزْو َﺟ َﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄ َْر َﺳﻠَ ْ‬
‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬وا ْﺷﺘَ ِﻤ ْﻞ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ُ :‬ﺧ ْﺬ َﺳْﻴ َﻔ َ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮاﺑِ َﻌ ِﺔ َد َﻋﺎ َﻋﻠِﻴّﺎً �‪َ ،‬وﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻮل َﳍَﺎ ذﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻳـَ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ُﻛ ﱠﻞ ذﻟ َ‬
‫ﺎﺣﻄ ْﻤﻪُ‬
‫ﻚ وﺑـﻴﻨَﻬﺎ أَﺣ ٌﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓَ ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ﺎل ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ َ َ َْ َ َ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓَ ُﺨ ْﺬ ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪ َﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺖ اﺑْـﻨَ ِﺔ اﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِّﻤ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ اﺋْﺖ ﺑـَْﻴ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َﺧَﺮ َج َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ � اﺑْـﻨَﺔَ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ ِِ‬ ‫ﻒ‪ ،‬وأَﻗْـﺒﻞ رﺳ ُ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲ � َﻛﺎﻟْ َﻮاﻟﻪ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﻨْ ِﺰﻟﻪ إِﱃ َدا ِر ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄ ْ‬ ‫ِ ﻟ ﱠﺴْﻴ َ َ َ َ ُ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲِ �‪َ ،‬وﺑَﻜﻰ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻮل ﷲِ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻧَﻈَﺮ ِ‬ ‫رﺳ ِ‬
‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻌ ََﱪ َر ُﺳ ُ‬‫ﺻ ْﻮََﺎ ِ ﻟْﺒُ َﻜﺎء‪َ ،‬و ْ‬ ‫ﺖ َ‬ ‫ت إِﻟَْﻴﻪ‪َ ،‬رﻓَـ َﻌ ْ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َُ‬
‫ات ـ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻟَﻪ ﻗَـﺘَﻠَﻚِ‬ ‫ث ﻣﱠﺮ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻇَ ْﻬ ِﺮَﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ أَ ْن َرأى َﻣﺎ ﺑﻈَ ْﻬ ِﺮَﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫َ ُ‬ ‫ﺎل ـ ﺛََﻼ َ َ‬ ‫أ َْد َﺧﻠَ َﻬﺎ َﻣْﻨ ِﺰﻟَﻪُ‪َ ،‬وَﻛ َﺸ َﻔ ْ‬
‫ﺖ ِْ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻗَـﺘﻠَﻪ ﷲ‪ ،‬وَﻛﺎ َن ذﻟِﻚ ﻳـﻮم ْاﻷ ِ‬
‫ﲔ َواﻟﺜ َﱠﻼ َ ءَ‪،‬‬ ‫اﻹﺛـْﻨَ ْ َ‬ ‫ت ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ ُن ُﻣﻠْﺘَﺤﻔﺎً ﲜَﺎ ِرﻳَﺘ َﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻤ َﻜﺜَ ْ‬ ‫َﺣﺪ‪َ ،‬وَ َ‬ ‫َ َْ َ َ‬ ‫َُ ُ َ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وﻣﺎﺗَﺖ ِﰲ اﻟْﻴﻮِم اﻟﱠﺮاﺑِ ِﻊ‪ .‬ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﺣﻀﺮ أَ ْن َﳜْﺮج ِ ﺎ‪ ،‬أَﻣﺮ رﺳ ُ ِ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲ � ﻓَﺎﻃ َﻤﺔَ �‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﺨَﺮ َﺟ ْ‬ ‫ُ َ َ ََ َ ُ‬ ‫َ ََ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َْ‬
‫‪358‬‬
ِ ِِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻧَﻈََﺮ إِﻟَْﻴﻪ اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬،‫ َو َﺧَﺮ َج ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ ُن ﻳُ َﺸﻴِّ ُﻊ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزََﺎ‬،‫ﲔ َﻣ َﻌ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ‫� َوﻧ َﺴﺎءُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
ْ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬
‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ‬،‫ف‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳـْﺘﺒﻌ ﱠﻦ ﺟﻨﺎزََﺎ‬،‫ﺎف اﻟْﺒﺎ ِرﺣﺔَ َِﻫﻠِ ِﻪ أَو ﺑَِﻔﺘﺎﺗِِﻪ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳَـْﻨ‬،ً ‫ﻚ ﺛََﻼ‬ َ ‫ﺎل ذﻟ‬ َ ََ ََ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ‫َﻣ ْﻦ أَﻃ‬
ً‫ ﳑُْ ِﺴﻜﺎ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻗْـﺒَ َﻞ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ ُن ُﻣﺘَ َﻮّﻛِﺌﺎً َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻮًﱃ ﻟَﻪ‬،‫ﲔ ِ ِْﲰ ِﻪ‬ َِ ‫ ﻟَﻴﻨْﺼ ِﺮﻓَ ﱠﻦ أَو َﻷ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ُﲰّ َ ﱠ‬ ِِ
ْ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﻛﺎ َن ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮاﺑ َﻌﺔ‬
ِ ِ َ ‫ رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ف‬ َ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬
َ ْ‫ﺖ أَ ْن َْذَ َن ِﱄ أَ ْن أَﻧ‬ َ ْ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َرأَﻳ‬،‫ إِِّﱐ أَ ْﺷﺘَﻜﻲ ﺑَﻄِْﲏ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺑﺒَﻄْﻨﻪ‬
.« ِ‫ﲔ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزة‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
َْ ‫ﺼﻠﱠ‬
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ ‫ﲔ َواﻟْ ُﻤ َﻬﺎﺟ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ﺖ ﻓَﺎﻃ َﻤﺔُ � َوﻧ َﺴﺎءُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ ْ ‫ َو َﺧَﺮ َﺟ‬،‫ف‬ ْ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬
َ ْ‫اﻧ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father and Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Kufy,
from one of his companions, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Yazeed Bin
Khalifa Al Khowlany, and he is Yazeed Bin Khalifa Al Harsy who said,
‘Isa Bin Abdullah asked Abu Abdullahasws, and I was present, so he said,
‘The women are going out to the funeral’. And heasws was reclining, so heasws
sat upright, then said: ‘The evil-doer, may the Curse of Allahazwj be upon him.
Al-Mugheira Bin Abu Al-A’as, his uncle sheltered him, and he was from the
ones Rasool-Allahsaww permitted hissaww blood to be spilled (killed). He (his
uncle) said to a daughter of Rasool-Allahsaww, ‘Do not inform your fathersaww
of his (Mugheira’s) whereabouts’. It was as if he had no conviction that the
Revelation comes to Muhammadsaww.
So she said, ‘I was not one to conceal from Rasool-Allahsaww the
whereabouts of hissaww enemy’. So he made him (the evil-doer) to be inside a
cupboard of his and wrapped him in a velvet cloth. So Revelation came to
Rasool-Allahsaww, and hesaww was informed of his (hiding) place. So hesaww
sent Aliasws to him and said: ‘Wrap up upon yourasws sword, go to the house
of the daughter of your cousin, and if you get hold of Al-Mugheira, so kill
him’.
So heasws went to the house and looked around in it but did not come across
him. So heasws returned to Rasool-Allahas and informed himsaww, and heasws
said: ‘O Rasool-Allahsaww, Iasws did not see him’. So hesaww said: ‘The
Revelation had come to mesaww and informed mesaww that he is in the
cupboard. And Usman came over after the exit of Aliasws, so he grabbed the
hand of his uncle and came over with him to the Prophetsaww. So when hesaww
saw him, hesaww stumbled upon him and did not turn towards him. And the
Prophetsaww was bashful, benevolent. So he said, ‘O Rasool-Allahsaww! This
is my uncle. This is Al-Mugheira Bin Abu Al-A’as who has come. By the
Oneazwj Who Sent yousaww! Yousaww have granted him safety’.
Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘And he (Usman) lied, by the Oneazwj Who Sent
himsaww with the Truth, hesaww did not grant him safety. So he repeated it three
times, and Abu Abdullahasws repeated it three times: ‘Iasws believe him except
that he came to himsaww from hissaww right, then came to himsaww from hissaw
left. So when it was during the fourth time, hesaww raised hissaww head and said
to him: ‘Isaww give you three days, so if Isaww were to find him after three days,
he would be killed’.
So when he turned around Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘O Allahazwj! Curse Al-
Mugheira Bin Abu Al-A’as, and Curse the one who shelters him, and Curse
the one who carries him, and Curse the one who feeds him, and Curse the one
who quenches him, and Curse the one who equips him, and Curse the one
359
who gives him a drink, or shoes, or clothes, or plates, and gives him with his
right hand.
And Usman went with him, so he sheltered him, and fed him, and
quenched him, and carried him, and equipped him until he had done the
entirety of what the Prophetsaww had cursed upon for the one who did so with
him.
Then he (Usman) brought him out during the fourth day, ushering him
(behind him). So he had not come out from the houses of Al-Medina until
Allahazwj Damaged his ride, and Punctured his shoes, and his feet swelled up.
So he took assistance by his hands and his knees, and his supplied weighted
him down until he became afraid of his life. So he went over to a tree to seek
the shade with it. If one of you had gone to it, he would not have missed him
(as his condition was miserable).
So Revelation came unto Rasool-Allahsaww and hesaww was informed with
that. So hesaww called Aliasws and said: ‘Take yourasws sword and go, youasws
and Ammar, and a third person, so go to Al-Mugheira Bin Abu Al-A’as (who
is) beneath such and such a tree. So Aliasws went over to him and killed him.
So (later on) Usman struck a (step) daughter of Rasool-Allahsaww and said:
‘You informed your fathersaww of his whereabouts.
So she sent a message to Rasool-Allahsaww complaining of what she faced.
So Rasool-Allahsaww sent a message to her: ‘Cover your shame. How ugly of
the woman with a (good) lineage and Religion during every day complaining
of her husband’. So she sent a message to himsaww many times, during each
of that hesaww was saying that to her. So when it was during the fourth time,
hesaww called Aliasws and said: ‘Take yourasws sword and cover upon it, then go
to the house of the daughter of yourasws cousin, and take her by the hand. So
if anyone were to come between youasws and her, break him with the sword’.
And Rasool-Allahsaww came over flustered from hissaww house to the house
of Usman. So Aliasws brought out the (step) daughter of Rasool-Allahsaww. So
when she looked at himsaww, she raised her voice with the wailing, and Rasool-
Allahsaww burst into tears and cried. Then hesaww took her to hissaww own house,
and she uncovered her backside. So when hesaww saw what had appeared on
her (marks of the beating), said three times: ‘What is the matter with him
hitting you? May Allahazwj Kill him’. And that was during the day of Sunday,
and Usman spent the night covered with his slave girl.
So he remained (like that) for Monday and Tuesday, and she died on the
fourth day. So when he came to take her out, Rasool-Allahsaww instructed
Syeda Fatimaasws. So sheasws went out, and the womenfolk of the Believers
were with herasws, and Usman went out escorting her funeral. So when the
Prophetsaww saw him, hesaww said: ‘The one who went to his wife last night or
with his slave girl, so he should not follow her funeral’. Hesaww said that three
(times). But he did not leave.
So when it was the fourth time, hesaww said: ‘Will you leave or shall Isaww
mention his name?’ So Usman came over leaning upon a slave of his, holding
his belly, and he said, ‘O Rasool-Allahsaww! I complain of my bellyache. So
if yousaww see fit, permit me to leave’. Hesaww said: ‘Leave!’ And Syeda
Fatimaasws came out, and the womenfolk of the Believers, and the Emigrants,
so they prayed Salaat upon the deceased’.111
360
» :‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ِِّ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠ ِّﻲ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.9
.« ‫ﻮر ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻤﺎ ﻧَﻈََﺮ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ َ ‫إِذَا أ‬
ٌ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ َﻣﺄْ ُﺟ‬،ُ‫َﻋ ﱠﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ َﻛ َﻔﻨَﻪ‬
prepares his own shroud, so he is Recompesed every time he looks towards
it’.112
‫ﱠﱯ � ﻓَﺈِذَا ُﻫ َﻮ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِْ ‫ وِ َﺬا‬.10
‫ﺎدﻩُ اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻌ‬،ُ‫ﲔ � ا ْﺷﺘَﻜﻰ َﻋْﻴﻨَﻪ‬ َ ‫ » أَ ﱠن أَﻣ َﲑ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬:‫اﻹ ْﺳﻨَﺎد‬ َ
‫ﺖ َو َﺟﻌﺎً ﻗَ ﱡ‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻂ‬ ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ َوﺟ ْﻌ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َ ‫ َ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ أَ َﺟَﺰﻋﺎً أ َْم َو َﺟﻌﺎً ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:� ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻴﺢ‬ ُ ‫ﻳَﺼ‬
‫ﱡﻮد ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺾر‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.ُ‫َﺷ ﱠﺪ ِﻣْﻨﻪ‬
ٌ ‫ ﻧـََﺰَل َﻣ َﻌﻪُ َﺳﻔ‬،‫وح اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓ ِﺮ‬ ُ ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮت إذَا ﻧـََﺰَل ﻟ َﻘْﺒ‬ َ َ‫ إِ ﱠن َﻣﻠ‬،‫ َ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ‫أ‬
ِ ‫ أ‬،ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
‫َﻋ ْﺪ‬ َ ‫ َ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ً‫ﺎﺳﺘَﻮى َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ � َﺟﺎﻟِﺴﺎ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬.‫ﱠﻢ‬ ُ ‫ﻴﺢ َﺟ َﻬﻨ‬
ِ ِِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴﻨْﺰِع ر‬،‫َ ٍر‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَﺼ‬،‫وﺣﻪُ ﺑﻪ‬ َ ُُ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻚ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫َﺣﺪاً ﻣ ْﻦ أُﱠﻣﺘ‬
َ‫ﻚأ‬ َ ‫ﻴﺐ ذﻟ‬ ُ ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳُﺼ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ﻚ؛ ﻓَـﻠَ َﻘ ْﺪ أَﻧْ َﺴ ِﺎﱐ َو َﺟﻌﻲ َﻣﺎ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬َ َ‫َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ َﺣﺪﻳﺜ‬
.« ‫ﺎﻫ ُﺪ ُزوٍر‬ِ ‫ و َﺷ‬،ً‫ وآﻛِﻞ ﻣ ِﺎل اﻟْﻴﺘِﻴ ِﻢ ﻇُﻠْﻤﺎ‬،‫ ﺣﺎﻛِﻢ ﺟﺎﺋِﺮ‬،‫ﻧـَﻌﻢ‬
َ َ َ ُ َ ٌ َ ٌ َ َْ
And by this chain,
‘Amir Al-Momineenasws complained of hisasws eyes, so the Prophetas visited
himasws. So when heasws screamed (with pain), the Prophetsaww said: ‘Is it panic
or pain?’ So heasws said: ‘O Rasool-Allahsaww! Iasws have not experience a pain
at all more intense than it’. So hesaww said: ‘O Aliasws! When the Angel of
death descends to capture the soul of the Infidel, a skewer of fire descends
along with him. So he removes his soul with it, and the Hell shrieks out’.
So Aliasws sat up straight and said: ‘O Rasool-Allahsaww! Repeat yoursaww
Hadeeth to measws, for it has made measws forget myasws pain what yousaww
said’. Then heasws said: ‘Would anyone from yoursaww community be hit by
that?’ Hesaww said: ‘Yes, an unjust ruler, and the consumer of the wealth of
the orphan unjustly, and the false testifier’.113
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ِ ِْ ‫ وِ َﺬا‬.11
‫اح‬ ٌ ‫ ُﻣ ْﺴ َِﱰ‬:� ‫ﱠﱯ‬
ٌ ‫ﻳﺢ َوُﻣ ْﺴ ََﱰ‬ ‫ﺎل اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ْ َ ْ َ َ‫اﻹ ْﺳﻨ‬ َ
ِ‫ وﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻌِﺒﺎد ِة إِ َﱃ اﻟﱠﺮاﺣﺔ‬،‫ اﺳﱰاح ِﻣﻦ ﻏَ ِﻢ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴﺎ‬،‫ﺼﺎﻟِﺢ‬ ِ ِ
َ ََ َ َ َ َ ّ ْ َ ََ ْ ُ ‫ ﻓَﺎﻟْ َﻌْﺒ ُﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﻳﺢ‬ ُ ‫ أَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴ َﱰ‬،ُ‫ﻣْﻨﻪ‬
ِ ‫ وﺧ‬،‫ﺎن ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻳﺴ ِﱰ‬،‫ﺎﺟﺮ‬ ِ ِ ‫ وأَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟْﻤﺴﱰ‬.ِ‫وﻧَﻌِﻴ ِﻢ ْاﻵ ِﺧﺮة‬
،ُ‫ﺎد ُﻣﻪ‬ َ َ ْ َ َ‫ﻳﺢ ﻣﻨْﻪُ َﻣﻠَ َﻜﺎﻩُ اﻟﻠﱠ َﺬان َْﳛ َﻔﻈ‬ ُ َ ْ َ ُ ‫ ﻓَﺎﻟْ َﻔ‬،ُ‫اح ﻣﻨْﻪ‬
ُ ََ ْ ُ َ َ َ
ِ
.« ‫ض اﻟﱠِﱵ َﻛﺎ َن ﳝَْﺸﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ُ ‫ َو ْاﻷ َْر‬،ُ‫َوأ َْﻫﻠُﻪ‬
And by this chain,
said: ‘There is a relieved one and the one relieved from. As for the relieved
one, so it is the righteous servant relieved from the sorrow of the world and
whatever was therein from the worship to the rest and bliss of the Hereafter;
and as for the one relieved from, so it is the evil-doer from whom are relieved
the two Angels who were recording his deeds against him, and his servants,
and his family, and the ground which he used to walk upon’.114
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﻮﱐ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ِِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠ ِّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.12
.« ‫ﻮر ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻤﺎ ﻧَﻈََﺮ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ٌ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ َﻣﺄْ ُﺟ‬،ُ‫َﻋ ﱠﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ َﻛ َﻔﻨَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
361
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Nowfaly,

from Al Sakuny,
prepares his shroud, so he would be Recompensed every time he looks
towards it’.115
،‫ب‬ٍ َ‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِر‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﺳﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ ِز ٍد؛ وﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.13
ّ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ْ ُ ْ ُ َ َ َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ُ‫ َوﺑَِﻘﺎع‬،ُ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋ َﻜﺔ‬ ْ ‫ﺎت اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ ُﻦ ﺑَ َﻜ‬َ ‫ » إِذَا َﻣ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ْاﻷ ﱠَوَل � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ َوﺛُﻠِ َﻢ ﺛـُﻠْ َﻤﺔٌ ِﰲ‬،‫ﺼ َﻌ ُﺪ أ َْﻋ َﻤﺎﻟُﻪُ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬ ِ
ْ ُ‫اب اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎء اﻟﱠِﱵ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳ‬ُ ‫ َوأَﺑْـ َﻮ‬،‫ض اﻟﱠِﱵ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَ ْﻌﺒُ ُﺪ ﷲَ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ِ ‫ْاﻷ َْر‬
.« ‫ﻮن ُﺳﻮِر اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺪﻳﻨَ ِﺔ َﳍَﺎ‬ ِ ‫اﻹﺳ َﻼِم َﻛﺤﺼ‬
ُ ُ ْ ِْ ‫ﺼﻮ ُن‬ ُ ‫ﲔ ُﺣ‬
ِِ ِ
َ ‫ﱡﻫﺎ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ؛ ﻷَ ﱠن اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ ‫اﻹ ْﺳ َﻼِم َﻻﻳَ ُﺴﺪ‬
ِْ
Sahl Bin Ziyad and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, altogether from Ibn
Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib who said,
‘I heard Abu Al-Hassanasws the 1st saying: ‘When the Believer dies, the
Angels weep over him, and the spot of the earth in which he used to worship
Allahazwj upon it, and the doors of the sky through which his deeds used to
ascend; and a gap appears in Al-Islam which nothing can fill, because the
Believers are the fortresses of Al-Islam like the protective walls around the
city’.116
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻋ َﻤ َﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ ِﺰ‬،‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ٍر‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﻳﺪ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ‬،‫ َﺳ ْﻬ ُﻞ ﺑْ ُﻦ زَ د‬.14
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِ ﱠ َﻻﻧـَ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ ِﻣﻨْﻪُ إِﻻﱠ‬
ُ :‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟُﻮا‬،ً‫ﺖ أ َْرﺑـَﻌُﻮ َن َر ُﺟﻼ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا َﺣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ِّ‫ﻀَﺮ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
.« ‫ﺖ ِﳑﱠﺎ َﻻ ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻤﻮ َن‬ ِ
ُ ‫ت ﻟَﻪُ َﻣﺎ َﻋﻠ ْﻤ‬
ُ ‫ َو َﻏ َﻔ ْﺮ‬،‫ﺎدﺗَ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬
َ ‫ﺖ َﺷ َﻬ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻗَﺒِْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل ﷲُ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ً‫َﺧ ْﲑا‬
Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Ismail Bin Yasaar, from
Amro Bin Yazeed,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When forty
men are present for the deceased and they are saying, ‘O Allahazwj! We do not
know from him except for the goodness’, Allah Mighty and Majestic Says:
“Iazwj have Accepted your testimonies and Forgiven for him what Iazwj Know
from what you do not know’.117
،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧَﺼ ٍﺮ‬
َْ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﺳ ْﻬ ٌﻞ‬.15
ِ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ُ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَِْﱪ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ اﺑْ ِﻦ َر ُﺳﻮل ﷲ � َﻋ ْﺬ ٌق ﻳُﻈﻠﱡﻪ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ ُ ‫ ﻳ ُﺪور ﺣﻴ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ
.« ُ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳـُ ْﻌﻠَ ْﻢ َﻣ َﻜﺎﻧُﻪ‬،ُ‫س اﻟْ َﻘ ْﱪ‬
َ ‫ﺲ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﺬ ُق َد َر‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻳَﺒ‬،‫ﺲ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ْ ‫ﺚ َد َارت اﻟﺸ‬ ْ َ ُ َ ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ْ ‫ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺸ‬
Sahl, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Hammad Bin
Usman, from Aamir Bin Abdullah who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘There was upon the grave of Ibrahimas
the sonas of Rasool-Allahsaww a tree which used to shade himas from the sun,
circling wherever the sun circled. So when the tree dried out, the grave was
obscured, so its place was no longer known’.118
،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻬ ِﺰ ر‬،‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ِ ٍ
َْ ََ َْ ْ ّ َ َْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.16
‫ﺼﺎ ِر ﱡ‬ ِِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ِوﻳﺔَ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬
‫ي‬ َ ْ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْ ََﱪاءُ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻣ ْﻌ ُﺮوٍر اﻟﺘﱠﻤﻴﻤ ﱡﻲ ْاﻷَﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َُ ْ َ
� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ُ ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن َر ُﺳ‬،‫ت‬ ُ ‫ﻀَﺮﻩُ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬
ِ
َ ‫ َوإِﻧﱠﻪُ َﺣ‬،َ‫ﻮل ﷲ � ﲟَ ﱠﻜﺔ‬
ِ ُ ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن َر ُﺳ‬،‫ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ِﺪﻳﻨَ ِﺔ‬
362
ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄَوﺻﻰ اﻟْﱪاء إِذَا ُدﻓِﻦ أَ ْن ُْﳚﻌﻞ وﺟﻬﻪ إِﱃ رﺳ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟْﻤ ْﻘ ِﺪ ِس‬ ِ ِ َ ‫واﻟْﻤﺴﻠِﻤﻮ َن ﻳ‬
ُ َ ُُْ َ َ َ َ ُ ََ َ ْ َ ‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮ َن إﱃ ﺑـَْﻴ‬ ُ ُُْ َ
ُ‫ت ﺑﻪ اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔ‬ْ ‫ َو َﺟ َﺮ‬،‫ﺎب‬
ُ َ‫ ﻓَـﻨََﺰَل ﺑﻪ اﻟْﻜﺘ‬،‫ َوأَﻧﱠﻪُ أ َْوﺻﻰ ﺑﺜُﻠُﺚ َﻣﺎﻟﻪ‬،ُ‫ت ﺑﻪ اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔ‬ْ ‫ ﻓَ َﺠَﺮ‬،‫� إِ َﱃ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬
.«
Mahziyar, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Al-Bara’a Bin
Marour Al-Tamimy Al-Ansary was in Al-Medina, and Rasool-Allahsaww was
in Makkah, and the death presented itself to him, and Rasool-Allahsaww and
the Muslims were praying Salaat (facing) towards Bayt Al-Maqdis. So Bara’a
bequeathed that when he is buried, his face be made towards Rasool-Allahsaww
, towards the Qiblah. So the Sunnah flowed with it, and he bequeathed with a
third of his wealth, and the Book Revealed with it and the Sunnah flowed with
it’.119
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ِﻫﺸ ِﺎم ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.17
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈﻧ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﱠﻚ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ‬،‫ َ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺶ َﻣﺎ ﺷْﺌ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،� ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ِّ ِ‫ﻴﻞ � إ َﱃ اﻟﻨ‬ ُ ‫ » َﺟﺎءَ َﺟ ْﱪَﺋ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.« ‫ﱠﻚ َﻻﻗِ ِﻴﻪ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧ‬،‫ﺖ‬
َ ‫ﱠﻚ ُﻣ َﻔﺎ ِرﻗُﻪُ؛ َو ْاﻋ َﻤ ْﻞ َﻣﺎ ﺷْﺌ‬
ِ
ْ ِ‫َﺣﺒ‬
َ ‫ﺐ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺷْﺌ‬ ٌ ِّ‫َﻣﻴ‬
ْ ‫ﺖ؛ َوأ‬
Salim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Jibraeelas came
over to the Prophetsaww and heas said: ‘O Muhammadsaww! Live as yousaww
wish but yousaww will certainly die; love whoever yousaww wish, but yousaww
will certainly depart from him, and act as yousaww wish but one day yousaww
will face your deeds.’.120
‫ َﺣ ِّﺪﺛ ِْﲏ‬:� ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ اﺑْ ُﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬.18
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋﺒَْﻴ َﺪة‬،‫ﻮب‬
‫ت؛ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ َﱂْ ﻳُﻜْﺜِْﺮ ِذ ْﻛَﺮﻩُ إِﻧْ َﺴﺎ ٌن إِﻻﱠ َزِﻫ َﺪ ِﰲ‬
ِ ‫ أَ ْﻛﺜِﺮ ِذ ْﻛﺮ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬،‫ » أَ ﻋﺒﻴ َﺪة‬:‫ﺎل‬
َْ َ ْ
ِ ِ
َُْ َ َ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫َﻣﺎ أَﻧْـﺘَﻔ ُﻊ ﺑِﻪ‬
.« ‫اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‬
Ibn Abu Umyer, from Ayoub, from Abu Ubeyday who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘Narrate to me what I can benefit with’. So heasws
said: ‘O Abu Ubeyda! Frequently remember the death, for a person would not
mention it frequently except that he would be an ascetic in the world’.121
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ي‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َد ُاوَد ْاﻷَﺑْـَﺰا ِر‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ َْﳝَ َﻦ‬،‫ اﺑْ ُﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬.19
.« ‫اب‬ ِ ‫ واﺑْ ِﻦ ﻟِﻠْ َﺨﺮ‬،‫اﲨَ ْﻊ ﻟِْﻠ َﻔﻨَ ِﺎء‬ ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ت‬ ِ ‫ ﻟِ ْﺪ ﻟِﻠْﻤﻮ‬،‫ اﺑﻦ آدم‬:‫ﺎدي ِﰲ ُﻛ ِﻞ ﻳـﻮٍم‬ ِ َ‫ﻣﻨَ ٍﺎد ﻳـﻨ‬
َ َ َْ َ َ َ ْ َْ ّ ُ ُ
Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Al Hakam Bin Ayman, from Dawood Al Abzary,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘A Caller Calls out
during every day: ‘Son of Adamas gives birth for the death, and amasses for
the annihilation, and builds for the ruination’.122
ِ ‫ َﺷ َﻜﻮت إِﱃ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ِﺼ ٍﲑ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬،‫ اﺑْ ُﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬.20
َْ ُ ْ
ِ ‫ اذْ ُﻛﺮ ﺗَـ َﻘﻄﱡﻊ أَو‬،‫ » أَ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ﻚ َﻋْﻨ‬ َ ِ‫َﺣﺒَﺎﺑ‬ َ ‫ َوُر ُﺟ‬،‫ﻚ ِﰲ ﻗَ ِْﱪ َك‬
ْ ‫ﻮع أ‬ َ ‫ﺻﺎﻟ‬ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫اس‬ َ ‫� اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺳ َﻮ‬
363
‫ﻚ ﻳُ َﺴﻠِّﻲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ وﺧﺮوج ﺑـﻨ‬،‫ﻮك ِﰲ ﺣ ْﻔﺮﺗِﻚ‬

َ ‫ﻚ؛ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ذﻟ‬ َ ْ‫ﺎت اﻟْ َﻤﺎء ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﻨْ ِﺨَﺮﻳ‬
َ ‫ َوأَ ْﻛ َﻞ اﻟﺪﱡود َﳊْ َﻤ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ََ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ ُ َ ُ‫إِذَا َدﻓَـﻨ‬
.‫ َﻣﺎ ذَ َﻛ ْﺮﺗُﻪُ إِﻻﱠ َﺳﻠّﻰ َﻋ ِّﲏ َﻣﺎ أَ َ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻫ ِّﻢ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‬،ِ‫ ﻓَـ َﻮ ﷲ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ِ ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﺑ‬ ِ ِ ْ‫ﻚ ﻣﺎ أَﻧ‬
َ ُ َ َ‫ﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ « ﻗ‬
َ َ َ ‫َﻋْﻨ‬
Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I complained to Abu Abdullahasws of the temptations (in my mind), so
asws
he said: ‘O Abu Muhammad! Remember the breaking of your bones in
your grave, and the return of your loves ones from you when they bury you
in your pit (grave), and the exit of drops of the water from your nostrils, and
the insects eating your flesh. This will help you to overcome temptations’.
Abu Baseer said, ‘By Allahazwj! I did not remember it except it eased from
me what I was in, from the stress of the world’.123
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ َﻋﺒ ِﺪ ا ْﳉﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ي‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ ْﻘﺒَﺔ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ْ َ ْ ْ
ِ
ْ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.21
‫ت‬ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬ ِ ‫ ﺟﻌِْﻠ‬:� ِ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ َ ُ َ‫ ﻳـَ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ َﻣﻠ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬ ُ ُ َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎط ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ َﻣ ْﻮﱃ أَ َ ٍن‬
ِ ‫أَﺳﺒ‬
َْ
‫ﺲ ﻓَُﻼ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَُﻼ ٍن‬ ِ ِ ٌ ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ِﻫ َﻲ ِﺻ َﻜ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﺑَِﻘْﺒ‬
َ ‫ﺾ ﻧـَ ْﻔ‬ْ ِ‫ اﻗْﺒ‬:‫ﺎك ﺗَـْﻨ ِﺰُل ﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎء‬ َ َ‫ﺾ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ِ‫ﺾ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻘﺒ‬
.«
Abu Ali AL Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Ibn Fazzal,
from Ali Bin Uqba, from Asbaat Bin Salim, a slave of Aban who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! Does the
Angel of death know of whom (whose soul) he has to capture?’ Heasws said:
‘No. But rather, it is a deed which descends from the sky: ‘Capture the soul
of so and so!’’.124
‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.22
ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ » ﻣﺎ ِﻣﻦ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ ﺑـﻴ‬:� ِ‫ﷲ‬
‫ﺲ‬َ َْ‫ﱠﺤ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﰲ ُﻛ ّﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮم ﲬ‬ ُ ‫ﺼﻔ‬َ َ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮت ﻳـَﺘ‬ ُ َ‫ﺖ َﺷ ْﻌ ٍﺮ َوَﻻ َوﺑٍَﺮ إِﻻﱠ َوَﻣﻠ‬ َْ ْ َ
ٍ ‫ﻣﱠﺮ‬
.« ‫ات‬ َ
Salim who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘There is none from the people of a house of fur
or wool, except that the Angel of death browses them five times during every
day’.125
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:ُ‫َﺧ َﱪَﻩ‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.23
‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن َﻣﺄْ ُﺟﻮراً ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻤﺎ ﻧَﻈََﺮ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِِ ِ َ‫ َﱂ ﻳﻜْﺘ‬،‫ » ﻣﻦ َﻛﺎ َن ﻣﻌﻪ َﻛ َﻔﻨُﻪ ِﰲ ﺑـﻴﺘِ ِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺐ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﻐَﺎﻓﻠ‬
ْ ُ ْ َْ ُ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬
.« ‫إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
Bin Sinan, from the one who informed him,
was with his shroud in his house would never be written as being from the
oblivious ones, and he would be Recompensed every time he looks towards
it’.126
364
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َزﻳْ ٍﺪ‬،‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ٍﺢ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻔﻀ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.24
َ ‫ﱠﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬
،‫ﺼ َﻌ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﻟ ﱠﺸ ﱠﺤ ِﺎم‬
ْ ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْﻪ َﻛﺎﻟْ َﻘ‬
ََْ‫ض ﺑ‬
ُ ‫ ْاﻷ َْر‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ ﻳـُ َﻘ‬:‫ت‬ ْ َ َ‫ ُﺳﺌ َﻞ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺚ ﻳَ َﺸﺎءُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ‫ﳝَُﱡﺪ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ ِﻣﻨْ َﻬﺎ َﺣْﻴ‬
Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Zayd Al Shihaam who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws was asked about the Angel of death, it is said that the
earth is in front of him like the bowl. He extends his hand from it wheresoever
he so desire to. Heasws said: ‘Yes’.127
‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.25
‫ﷲ � ﻧـُ َﻌِّﺰ ِﻳﻪ‬ ِ ‫ دﺧﻠْﻨَﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َْ َ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﲪَُﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﻮب ْاﻷ‬ ُ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐَﺮ ِاء‬،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫أَﻳﱡ‬
َ
‫ ) ِإﻧﻚ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ » إِ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻧَﻌﻰ إِﱃ ﻧَﺒِﻴِّ ِﻪ � ﻧـَ ْﻔ َﺴﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻓَََﱰ ﱠﺣ َﻢ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ
ِ‫ِِ ْﲰﺎﻋ‬
َ
ْ َُ ْ َ ُ َ
ُ َُ‫ » إِﻧﱠﻪُ ﳝ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﻮت‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ث‬ ِ ْ َ
ُ ‫ ) ﻔ ٍﺲ ذاﺋِﻘﺔ ا ﻤﻮ ِت( « ﰒُﱠ أَﻧْ َﺸﺄَ ُﳛَ ّﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫َﻣﻴﺖ و ِ ﻬﻢ ﻣﻴﺘﻮن( َوﻗ‬
ُ َ ْ ُ َ ٌ
ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬ ِ َ ‫ﻮت أ َْﻫﻞ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻤ ِﺎء َﺣ ّﱴ َﻻﻳـْﺒﻘﻰ أ‬ ِ ‫أ َْﻫﻞ ْاﻷ َْر‬

ُ‫ َو َﲪَﻠَﺔ‬،‫ت‬ ْ َ ُ َ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ إﻻﱠ َﻣﻠ‬ َ َ ُ ُ َُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﳝ‬،‫َﺣ ٌﺪ‬ َ ‫ض َﺣ ّﱴ َﻻﻳـَْﺒﻘﻰ أ‬ ُ
ِ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪي‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ََْ‫ﻮم ﺑ‬َ ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮت � َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ُ َ‫ » ﻓَـﻴَﺠﻲءُ َﻣﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« � ‫ﻴﻞ‬ ُ ‫ َوﻣﻴ َﻜﺎﺋ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ُ ‫ َو َﺟ ْﱪَﺋ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻌ ْﺮش‬
ُ‫ َو َﲪَﻠَﺔ‬،‫ت‬ ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬ ِ
ْ َ ُ َ‫ َﱂْ ﻳَـْﺒ َﻖ إﻻﱠ َﻣﻠ‬،‫ب‬ ِّ ‫ َ َر‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺑَِﻘ َﻲ ـ َوُﻫ َﻮ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ـ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَُﻘ‬،‫ﷲِ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬
ُ‫ﻮل اﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋِ َﻜﺔ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ُﻘ‬، َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ُﻤﻮ‬:‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ‫ ﻗُﻞ ِﳉﱪﺋ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬
َ ‫ﻴﻞ َوﻣﻴ َﻜﺎﺋ‬ َ َ َْ ْ ُ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَُﻘ‬،� ‫ﻴﻞ‬
ِ ِ ِ‫ وﺟﱪﺋ‬،‫اﻟْﻌﺮ ِش‬
ُ ‫ َوﻣﻴ َﻜﺎﺋ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ُ َْ َ َ َْ
ِ ِ
‫وح‬
ُ ‫ﺲ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ اﻟﱡﺮ‬ ٍ ‫ﺖ ﻋَﻠﻰ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ﻧـَ ْﻔ‬ َ َ‫ إِِّﱐ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻗ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ﻀْﻴ‬ ُ ‫ﻚ ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬ َ ‫ﻚ َوأ َِﻣﻴﻨَْﻴ‬ َ ‫ َر ُﺳﻮﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ب‬ ِّ ‫ َ َر‬:‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ ذﻟ‬
‫ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺑَِﻘ َﻲ ـ َوُﻫ َﻮ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَُﻘ‬،‫ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َِﳚﻲء ﻣﻠَﻚ اﻟْﻤﻮ ِت ﺣﱴ ﻳ ِﻘﻒ ﺑﲔ ﻳ َﺪ ِي‬.‫اﻟْﻤﻮت‬
َ َ َْ َ َ ّ َ ْ َ ُ َ ُ َ َْ
:‫ ﻗُ ْﻞ ِﳊَ َﻤﻠَ ِﺔ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﺮ ِش‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،‫ َو َﲪَﻠَﺔُ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﺮ ِش‬،‫ت‬ ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬ ِ
ْ َ ُ َ‫ َﱂْ ﻳـَْﺒ َﻖ إﻻﱠ َﻣﻠ‬،‫ب‬ ِّ ‫ َ َر‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ـ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬
‫ َﱂْ ﻳـَْﺒ َﻖ‬،‫ب‬ ِّ ‫ َ َر‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺑَِﻘ َﻲ ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَُﻘ‬،ُ‫ » ﰒُﱠ َِﳚﻲءُ َﻛﺌِﻴﺒﺎً َﺣ ِﺰﻳﻨﺎً َﻻﻳـَْﺮﻓَ ُﻊ ﻃَْﺮﻓَﻪ‬:‫ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴَ ُﻤﻮﺗُﻮا « ﻗَ َﺎل‬
ِ ‫ واﻟ ﱠﺴﻤﺎو‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ْﺧ ُﺬ ْاﻷَرض ﺑِﻴ ِﻤﻴﻨِ ِﻪ‬.‫ ﻓَـﻴﻤﻮت‬،‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤﻮ ِت‬ ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬ ِ
‫ات‬ ََ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ ُ َُ ْ َ َ َ‫ﺖ َ َﻣﻠ‬ ْ ‫ ُﻣ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَُﻘ‬،‫ت‬ ْ َ ُ َ‫إﻻﱠ َﻣﻠ‬
ِ ِ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ‫ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ َوﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﺑِﻴَ ِﻤﻴﻨِ ِﻪ‬
‫آﺧَﺮ؟‬ َ ً‫ﻳﻦ َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا َْﳚ َﻌﻠُﻮ َن َﻣﻌﻲ إِﳍﺎ‬ َ ‫ﻳﻦ َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا ﻳَ ْﺪﻋُﻮ َن َﻣﻌﻲ َﺷ ِﺮﻳﻜﺎً؟ أَﻳْ َﻦ اﻟﺬ‬ َ ‫ أَﻳْ َﻦ اﻟﺬ‬:‫ﻮل‬
.«
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Abu Al Magra’a who said,
‘Yaqoub Al-Ahmar narrated to me saying, ‘We went over to Abu
Abdullahasws to console himasws for hisasws son Ismail (who had died). So heasws
expressed mercy upon him, then said: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic
Announced the death to Hisazwj Prophetsaww Himselfazwj, so Heazwj Said:
“Yousaww would be passing away and they (the people) would be dying”. And
Heazwj Said [29:57] Every soul must taste of death.
Then heasws commenced narrating, so heasws said: ‘The inhabitants of the
earth would be dying until there does not remain anyone. Then the inhabitants
of the sky would be dying until there does not remain anyone except for the
Angel of death, and the bearers of the Throne, and Jibraeel, and Mikaeel. So
365
the Angel of death would come until he stands in front of Allahazwj Mighty
and Majestic, so Heazwj would say to him: “Who remains?”, and Heazwj is more
Knowing. So he would be saying: ‘O Lordazwj! There does not remain except
the Angel of death, and the bearers of the Throne, and Jibraeel and Mikaeel’.
So Heazwj would be Sayiing: “Say to Jibraeel and Mikaeel, so let them both
die’. So the Angels would be saying during that: ‘O Lordazwj! They are
Yourazwj Messengers and Yourazwj Trusted ones!’ So Heazwj would be Saying:
“Iazwj have Ordained the death to be upon every self wherein is the soul!”
Then the Angel of death would come until he pauses in front of Allahazwj
Mighty and Majestic, and Heazwj would Say to him: “Who remains?”, and
Heazwj is more Knowing’. So he would say: ‘O Lordazwj! There does not
remain except for the Angel of death and the bearers of the Throne’. So Heazwj
would be Saying: “Say to the bearers of the Throne, so let them die”.
Heasws said: ‘Then he would come bleak, said, not raising an eyebrow. So
Heazwj would be Saying to him: “Who remains?” So he would say: ‘O
Lordazwj! There does not remain anyone except for the Angel of death’. So
Heazwj would be Saying to him: “Die, O Angel of death!” So he would be
dying.
Then Heazwj would Seize the earth by Hisazwj Right, and the skies by Hisazwj
Left and Heazwj would be Saying: “Where are those who were claiming as
being associates with Meazwj? Where are those who were made to be as gods
besides Meazwj?”’.128
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ٍﺢ‬ َ ‫ﱠﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻔﻀ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.26
‫ﻴﻞ � أَ ﱠن َﻣﻠَﻜﺎً ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ َﻼﺋِ َﻜ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ أ‬:� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ُ ‫َﺧ ََﱪﱐ َﺟ ْﱪَﺋ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
،‫ض‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄ َْﻫﺒَﻄَﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ ِﺎء إِ َﱃ ْاﻷ َْر‬،‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ
َ ّ‫ ﻓَـﺘُﻌُﺘ‬،ٌ‫ﻴﻤﺔ‬
ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪُ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﷲ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ َﻣْﻨ ِﺰﻟَﺔٌ َﻋﻈ‬ ْ َ‫ﷲ َﻛﺎﻧ‬
ِ
ِ
‫ث ﻟَﻴَ ٍﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ﺛََﻼ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِّ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﺷ َﻔ ْﻊ ِﱄ ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ َرﺑ‬،ً‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ ﷲ َﻣﻨْ ِﺰﻟَﺔ‬ َ َ‫ إِ ﱠن ﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،� ‫ﻳﺲ‬ ِِ
َ ‫ﻓَﺄَﺗﻰ إ ْدر‬
َ ‫ إِﻧ‬:‫ﻚ‬
‫ﱠﻚ‬ ُ َ‫ﺎل اﻟْ َﻤﻠ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻚ‬ِ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻃَﻠَﺐ إِ َﱃ ﷲِ ﺗَـﻌﺎﱃ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺤ ِﺮ ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﻠ‬،‫ وﺻﺎم أَﱠ ﻣﻬﺎ َﻻﻳـ ْﻔ ِﻄﺮ‬،‫َﻻﻳـ ْﻔ ُﱰ‬
َ َ َ َ ُ ُ ََ َ َ َ ُ َ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ً‫ﺎﺟﺔ‬ ‫ﺐ إِ َﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﺎﺣﻲ َوأَ َ أ ُِﺣ ﱡ‬ ِ َ‫ وﻗَ ْﺪ أُﻃْﻠِﻖ ِﱄ ﺟﻨ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﱄ َﺣ‬ ْ ُ‫ ﻓَﺎﻃْﻠ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ﺐ أَ ْن أُ َﻛﺎﻓﻴ‬ َ َ َ َ َ‫ﻴﺖ ُﺳ ْﺆﻟ‬ َ ‫ﻗَ ْﺪ أ ُْﻋﻄ‬
ِ
َ َ‫ ﻓَـﺒَ َﺴ َﻂ َﺟﻨ‬،ٌ‫ﺲ ﻳـَ ْﻬﻨﺌُِﲏ َﻣ َﻊ ذ ْﻛ ِﺮِﻩ َﺷ ْﻲء‬
ِ ِ ِِ َ‫ت ﻟَ َﻌﻠِّﻲ آﻧ‬ ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ﺎﺣﻪ‬ َ ‫ﺲ ﺑﻪ؛ ﻓَﺈﻧﱠﻪُ ﻟَْﻴ‬ ُ ْ َ َ َ‫ﺗُِﺮ ِﻳﲏ َﻣﻠ‬
‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ ِﺎء‬َ َْ‫ﺎﺳﺘَ ْﻘﺒَﻠَﻪُ ﺑ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫اﺻ َﻌ ْﺪ‬
ْ :ُ‫ﻴﻞ ﻟَﻪ‬
ِ ِ ِِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﻘ‬،‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮت ﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎء اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‬ َ َ‫ﺐ َﻣﻠ‬ ِِ ِ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ارَﻛﺐ‬
ُ ُ‫ﺼﻌ َﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻳَﻄْﻠ‬ َ ْ ْ
ِ َ‫ ﻣﺎ ِﱄ أَر َاك ﻗ‬،‫ت‬ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫اﻟﱠﺮاﺑِ َﻌ ِﺔ َوا ْﳋَ ِﺎﻣ َﺴ ِﺔ‬
‫ﺖ‬َ ‫ﺐ؛ إِِّﱐ َْﲢ‬ ُ ‫ اﻟْ َﻌ َﺠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺎﻃﺒﺎً ؟ ﻗ‬ َ َ ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬ َ َ‫ َ َﻣﻠ‬:‫ﻚ‬ ُ َ‫ﺎل اﻟْ َﻤﻠ‬
‫ﻳﺲ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ‫ﺚ أ ُِﻣﺮت أَ ْن أَﻗْﺒِﺾ روح‬
ُ ْ ُ ‫ﻇ ِّﻞ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﺮ ِش َﺣْﻴ‬
ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﺴﻤ َﻊ إ ْدر‬،‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎء اﻟﱠﺮاﺑ َﻌﺔ َوا ْﳋَﺎﻣ َﺴﺔ‬ َ َْ‫آدﻣ ٍّﻲ ﺑ‬ َ َ ُ َ
ُ ‫ ) َو َر َ ْﻌ‬:‫ وﻗﺎل ﷲ ﻋﺰوﺟﻞ‬،‫ﻜﺎﻧﻪ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ ﻓَ َﺨﱠﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺟﻨ‬،‫ﺾ‬
‫ﻨﺎه‬ ‫وﺣﻪُ َﻣ َ َ ُ َ َ َ ُ َﱠ َ َ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ﺾ ُر‬ َ ِ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﺒ‬،‫ﺎح اﻟْ َﻤﻠَﻚ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ ْﺎﻣﺘَ َﻌ‬،�
ً
.« (‫َﻣ ﻧﺎ َﻋ ِﻠﻴﺎ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Amro Bin Usman, from Mufazzal
Bin Salih, from Jabir,
said: ‘Jibraeel informed me that an Angel from the Angels of Allahazwj who
would have for him a great status in the Presence of Allahazwj, but it
366
transgressed, so he was descended from the sky to the earth. So he went to

Idreesas and said: ‘For youas is a status from Allahazwj, therefore intercede for
me in the Presence of youras Lordazwj’.
So heas prayed Salaat for three nights unwavering, and Fasted its days, not
breaking a Fast. Then he sought to Allahazwj the Exalted during the pre-dawn
with regards to the (fallen) Angel. So the Angel said: ‘Youas have been
Granted your request, and my wings have been released for me, and I would
love to suffice youas, therefore seek a need to me’. So heas said: ‘Show me the
Angel of death, perhaps Ias derive comfort with it, for nothing seems
welcoming along with his mentioned’. So he spread his wings, then said:
‘Ride!’ So heas ascended upon him seeking the Angel of death in the sky of
the world.
So it was said to him: ‘Ascend’. So he came across him in between the
fourth and the fifth sky. So He said: ‘O Angel of death! What is the matter I
see you frowning?’ He said: ‘Strange. I was beneath the shade of the Throne
where I was Commanded to capture the soul of a human being between the
fourth and the fifth sky. So Idreesas heard and resented, and heas fell down
from the wing of the Angel, and his soul was captured at that spot; and
Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Said [19:57] And We Elevated him to a High
place’.129
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َد ُاوَد‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺎن‬ ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟﻨﱡﻌﻤ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َْ ْ ّ ْ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.27
ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ي‬ ٍ
‫ت‬ َ ‫ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺷْﻴﺒَﺔَ اﻟﱡﺰْﻫ ِﺮ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَـ ْﺮﻗَﺪ‬
‫اﺣ ِﺔ َواﻟْ َﻜﱠﺮِة اﻟْ ُﻤﺒَ َﺎرَﻛ ِﺔ إِﱃ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﺟﺎء اﻟْﻤﻮ‬،‫ أََﻻ وَﻻﺑ ﱠﺪ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻤﻮ ِت‬،‫اﻟْﻤﻮت‬
َ ‫ َﺟﺎءَ ِ ﻟﱠﺮْو ِح َواﻟﱠﺮ‬،‫ت ﲟَﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ‬ ُ َْ َ َ َْ َ ُ َ َ َْ
ِ‫ﻟﺸ ْﻘﻮة‬ ِّ ِ ‫ وﺟﺎء اﻟْﻤﻮت ِﲟَﺎ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ وﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ر ْﻏﺒﺘُﻬﻢ‬،‫ﻮد اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ َﻛﺎ َن َﳍﺎ ﺳﻌﻴﻬﻢ‬ ِ ُ‫اﳋﻠ‬ ِ ِ
ُْ ‫َﺟﻨ ٍﱠﺔ َﻋﺎﻟﻴَﺔ ﻷ َْﻫ ِﻞ َدا ِر‬
ٍ
َ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ ُْ َ َ َ
‫ َوﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ َر ْﻏﺒَﺘُ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬،‫ﻳﻦ َﻛﺎ َن َﳍَﺎ َﺳ ْﻌﻴُ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ ِ‫ِ ِ ﱠ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫واﻟﻨ‬
َ ‫ َو ﻟْ َﻜﱠﺮة ا ْﳋَﺎﺳ َﺮة إﱃ َ ر َﺣﺎﻣﻴَﺔ ﻷَ ْﻫ ِﻞ َدار اﻟْﻐُُﺮور اﻟﺬ‬،‫ﱠﺪ َاﻣﺔ‬ َ
ِ
‫ﺐ ْاﻷ ََﻣ ُﻞ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوذَ َﻫ‬،‫ﲔ اﻟْ َﻌْﻴﻨَ ْﲔ‬ َ َْ‫َﺟ ُﻞ ﺑ‬
َ ‫ َﺟﺎءَ ْاﻷ‬،ُ‫ﱠﺖ َوَﻻﻳَﺔُ ﷲ َواﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻌ َﺎدة‬ ْ ‫اﺳﺘَ َﺤﻘ‬ ْ ‫ إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ » َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬.«
ِ
‫َﺟ ُﻞ‬َ ‫ﺐ ْاﻷ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوذَ َﻫ‬،‫ﲔ اﻟْ َﻌْﻴﻨَ ْﲔ‬ ََْ‫ َﺟﺎءَ ْاﻷ ََﻣ ُﻞ ﺑ‬،ُ‫ﱠﺖ َوَﻻﻳَﺔُ اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎن َواﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻘ َﺎوة‬ ْ ‫اﺳﺘَ َﺤﻘ‬ ْ ‫ َوإِ َذا‬،‫َوَراءَ اﻟﻈﱠ ْﻬ ِﺮ‬
ً‫ أَ ْﻛﺜَُﺮُﻫ ْﻢ ِذ ْﻛﺮا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺲ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ َ‫ﲔ أَ ْﻛﻴ‬
ِ ِ ‫ أَ ﱡ‬:� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
َ ‫ي اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ ُ ‫ » َو ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫َوَراءَ اﻟﻈﱠ ْﻬ ِﺮ‬
.« ً‫اﺳﺘِ ْﻌ َﺪادا‬ ِ ‫ﻟِْﻠﻤﻮ‬
ْ ُ‫ﱡﻫ ْﻢ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ‫َﺷﺪ‬
َ ‫ َوأ‬،‫ت‬ َْ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhamad, from Ali Bin Al
Numan, from Ibn Muskan, from Dawod Bin Farqad Abu Yazeed, from Ibn
Abu Shayba Al Zuhry,
said: ‘The death! The death! Indeed, and the death is inevitable. The death
comes with what is in it. It comes with the cool breeze and the rest, and the
Blessed delight to the Lofty Paradise for the people of the eternal abode which
they were striving for, and therein was their interest. And the death come with
what is in it with the misery, and the regret, and with the turning to the loss
to the Blazing Fire for the people of the house of deception which they were
striving for, and therein was their interest.
Then heasws said: ‘And hesaww said: ‘To those who deserve Wilayah
(Guardianship) and the Protection of Allahazwj and Salvation, the death comes
367
as it is in front of the eyes and the worldly ambitions are kept backward; but
if one is under the Wilayah (guardianship) of Satan, in his case misfortune
and worldly ambitions come before his eyes, and the reality of the death is
kept backward’.
And Heasws (the Imamasws) said that Rasool-Allahsaww was asked, ‘Which
one of the Believers is the most intelligent?’ So hesaww said: ‘The one who
most frequently remembers the death, and the one who is most intense in
preparing for it’.130
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﲪََْﺰة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.28
‫ت َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻳَﺮى َﻣ ْﻦ‬ ِ ِ ‫ » ﻋﺠﺐ ُﻛ ﱡﻞ اﻟْﻌﺠ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ِ ْ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠِ ﱠﻲ ﺑْﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺐ ﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ أَﻧْ َﻜَﺮ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬ ََ ٌ َ َ ُ ‫ﲔ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ َ َ ُ ‫َﲰ ْﻌ‬
‫ُﺧﺮى َو ُﻫ َﻮ ﻳَـَﺮى اﻟﻨﱠ ْﺸﺄَةَ ْاﻷُوﱃ‬ ِ ِ ‫ واﻟْﻌﺠﺐ ُﻛ ﱡﻞ اﻟْﻌﺠ‬،‫ﳝﻮت ُﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻳـﻮٍم وﻟَﻴﻠَ ٍﺔ‬
ْ ‫ﺐ ﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ أَﻧْ َﻜَﺮ اﻟﻨﱠ ْﺸﺄَةَ ْاﻷ‬ ََ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َُ
.«
Salim, from Abu Hamza who said,
‘I heard Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws saying: ‘The case of one who denies
death is very odd indeed, while he sees people die every day and night. So
also is the case of the one who denies the next life but he observes the present
life (and what has grown from the dead)’.131
ِ َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.29
،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ﺎق‬ َ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ َ ْ‫ إذَا أَﻧ‬،‫ﺻﺎﻟ ٍﺢ‬ َ ََ‫ » َ أ‬:� ‫ﺎل ِﱄ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺻﺎﻟ ٍﺢ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﺠ َﻼ َن أَِﰊ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻌ َﺪا َن‬
،‫ﻮع إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ ﻓَـ َﻔ َﻌ َﻞ‬
َ ‫ﻚ اﻟﱡﺮ ُﺟ‬ َ ‫ﺖ َرﺑﱠ‬ َ ْ‫ﱠﻚ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬ َ ‫ َو َﻛﺄَﻧ‬،‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺤ ُﻤ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ ُﻜ ْﻦ َﻛﺄَﻧ‬،ً‫ﺖ َﺟﻨَ َﺎزة‬
َ ْ‫ﱠﻚ أَﻧ‬ َ ْ‫َﲪَﻠ‬
‫ي ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ُﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ‫ » َﻋ َﺠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻧُﻮد‬،‫ﺲ أَﱠوُﳍُْﻢ َﻋ ْﻦ آﺧ ِﺮﻫ ْﻢ‬ َ ‫ﺐ ﻟ َﻘ ْﻮم ُﺣﺒ‬ ٌ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻒ‬ ُ ‫ﻓَﺎﻧْﻈُْﺮ َﻣﺎ ذَا ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَﺄْﻧ‬
.« ‫ﻴﻞ َوُﻫ ْﻢ ﻳـَْﻠ َﻌﺒُﻮ َن‬ ِ
ُ ‫اﻟﱠﺮﺣ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Al Husayn Bin Is’haq, from Ali Bin
Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Sa’dan, from Ajlan Abu Salih who
said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said to me: ‘O Abu Salih! Whenever you carry the
coffin so become as if you are the carried one, and as if you are asking your
Lordazwj for the return to the world and it is done. So look around, what is that
which you would (like to) resume’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘Then heasws said: ‘Iasws wonder at the people whose
former ones have been withheld from (returning to) their later ones, then the
departure is announced among them and they are playing’.132
ِ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ‫ﺎل أَﻣﲑ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ِزَ ٍد‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.30
ِ َ َ‫ » وﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ‫ﺎل أَﻣﲑ‬ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫َﺟﻠِ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِِ
َ ‫ت َﺣ ﱠﻖ َﻣْﻨ ِﺰﻟَﺘﻪ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ ﱠﺪ َﻏﺪاً ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬ َ ‫ َﻣﺎ أَﻧْـَﺰَل اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬:� ‫ﲔ‬
ِِ
َ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
ِ ِِ
ُ‫َﺟﻠَﻪ‬
َ ‫ » ﻟَ ْﻮ َرأَى اﻟْ َﻌْﺒ ُﺪ أ‬:‫ﻮل‬ َ ‫ﺎل َﻋْﺒ ٌﺪ ْاﻷ ََﻣ َﻞ إﻻﱠ أ‬
ُ ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬.« ‫َﺳﺎءَ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻤ َﻞ‬ َ َ‫ َﻣﺎ أَﻃ‬:� ‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
.« ‫ﺐ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‬ِ َ‫ﺾ اﻟْ َﻌﻤﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻃَﻠ‬ ِِ
َ َ َ َ‫ َﻷَﺑْـﻐ‬،‫َو ُﺳ ْﺮ َﻋﺘَﻪُ إﻟَْﻴﻪ‬
From him, from Fazalat, from Ismail Bin Abu Ziyad,
368
Momineenasws said: ‘The death has not descended with its true descent on the
one who counts tomorrow as being his term (death)’.
And Amir Al-Momineenasws: ‘A servant desiring for the (pleasures of the
world) would end up committing bad deeds’.
And heasws was saying: ‘If the servant were to see his death at its quick
approach towards him, he would hate the deeds of seeking the world’.133
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﻠْ َﻮا َن‬ َ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ‬.31
‫ » أََﻣﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ت‬ ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬ ِ ِ
ْ َ َ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َﳊْﻈَﺔ َﻣﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﴰْ ٍﺮ‬
‫ﻚ‬ِ َ‫ﻚ َﳊﻈَﺔُ ﻣﻠ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَﻤﺎ ﻳـﺘَ َﻜﻠﱠﻢ أ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﺘَﻌ ِﱰﻳ ِﻬﻢ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻜْﺘَﺔ‬،ً‫رأَﻳﺖ اﻟﻨﱠﺎس ﻳ ُﻜﻮﻧُﻮ َن ﺟﻠُﻮﺳﺎ‬
َ ْ َ ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ ﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ؟ ﻓَﺘ ْﻠ‬ َ ُ َ َ ُ َْ ُ َ َ َ َْ
.« ‫ﺚ ﻳـَْﻠ َﺤﻈُ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬
ُ ‫ت َﺣْﻴ‬ ِ ‫اﻟْﻤﻮ‬
َْ
Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Husayn Bin
Ulwan, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,
instant of the Angel of death. Heasws said: ‘Have you not seen the people
becoming seated, and you see them with cardiac failure, so not one of them
is (able upon) speaking? So that is the instant of the Angel of death where he
notices them’.134
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ٍﺢ‬ َ ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻔﻀ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.32
‫ﱠﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬
ُ ْ ُ َ ََ ْ َ َ َ ِ ِ
(‫ﺮاق‬ ‫راق وﻇﻦ أﻧﻪ اﻟ ِﻔ‬ ٍ ‫ )و ِ ﻴﻞ ﻣﻦ‬:‫ﺎرَك َوﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ‬ َ َ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻗَـ ْﻮل ﷲ ﺗَـﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
‫ أَﻳْـ َﻘ َﻦ‬،‫اق‬ ُ ‫ إِﻧﱠﻪُ اﻟْ ِﻔ َﺮ‬،‫ﻴﺐ‬ٍ ِ‫ َﻫﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻃَﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ت‬
ِ
ُ ‫ إِذَا َﺣ ﱠﻞ ﺑِﻪ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬،‫آد َم‬ َ ‫ﻚ اﺑْ ُﻦ‬
ِ
َ ‫ » ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن ذﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫؟ ﻗ‬
َ ِ ‫ اﻟْﺘَﻔ‬:(‫ ) َوا َﻔ ِﺖ ا ّﺴ ُﺎق ِﺑﺎ ّﺴ ِﺎق‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ
‫ ﰒُﱠ ) ِإ َر ﻚ ﻳَ ْﻮ َﻣ ِﺌ ٍﺬ‬،‫ﱠﺖ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ ِ ْﻵ ِﺧ َﺮِة‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﺣﺒﱠ ِﺔ‬ ِ ‫ِﲟَُﻔﺎرﻗَِﺔ ْاﻷ‬
َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ُ َْ
.« ‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬ ّ ‫ اﻟْ َﻤﺼﲑُ إﱃ َر‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ا ﻤﺴﺎق( ﻗ‬
Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Jabir,
Words of Allahazwj Blessed and High [75:27] And it will be Said: Who cast a
spell on you? and it is thought that it is the separation’. Heasws said: ‘So if it
was that, the death comes upon the son of Adamas, he says, ‘Is there one who
is a healer (physician)?’ [75:28] And he would think he has separated He
would be convinced of separating from the loved ones [75:29] And affliction
turns to an affliction. Heasws said: ‘The world turns to the Hereafter’. [75:30]
To your Lord on that day shall be the driving. Heasws said: ‘To the Lordazwj of
the worlds is the destination’.135
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.33
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬﺰَ َر‬،‫ﺎق‬
‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮ ُل ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻮﱃ آل َﺳﺎم‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ْاﻷ‬،‫اﻟْ ِﻤﻴﺜَ ِﻤ ِّﻲ‬
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ َﺪ ُد ْاﻷَ ﱠ ِم‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ َ َ‫» إِﱠﳕﺎ ﻧـَ ُﻌ ﱡﺪ َﳍُْﻢ َﻋﺪا « ؟ ﻗ‬
َ‫ » إ ﱠن ْاﻵ َ ء‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ » َﻣﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ َك؟ « ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﺎس‬ ِ ‫ َﻻ َوﻟﻜِﻨﱠﻪُ َﻋ َﺪ ُد ْاﻷَﻧْـ َﻔ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺼﻮ َن ذﻟ‬ ُ ‫َو ْاﻷُﱠﻣ َﻬﺎت ُْﳛ‬
369
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Al Husayn Bin Is’haq, from Ali Bin
Mahziyar, from Ali Bin Ismail Al Maysami, from Abdul A’ala a slave of the
family of Saam who said,
and Majestic [19:84] but rather We only Number out to them a number?’
Heasws said: ‘What is it (meaning) with you?’ I said, ‘The number of the days’.
Heasws said: ‘The fathers and the mother are counting that. No, but it is the
number of the breaths’.136
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ﻮﺳﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ‬
ُ‫ » ا ْﳊَﻴَﺎة‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.34
‫ َﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ْﻞ ِﰲ َﺷﻲ ٍء إِﻻﱠ‬،‫ﺎن‬
ِ ‫اﻹﻧْﺴ‬
ِ ِ
َ ْ ‫ ﻓَ َﺪ َﺧ َﻞ ﰲ‬،‫ت‬
ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﺟﺎءَ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬،‫ت َﺧ ْﻠ َﻘﺎن ﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﻠْ ِﻖ ﷲ‬ ُ ‫َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬
ْ
.« ُ‫ﺖ ِﻣﻨْﻪُ ا ْﳊَﻴَﺎة‬
ْ ‫َو َﺧَﺮ َﺟ‬
From him, from Fazalat, from Musa Bin Bakr, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The life and the
death are two creatures from the creatures of Allahazwj, So when the death
comes and enters into the human being, it does not enter into anything except
that the live exits from it’.137
ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻜ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬
،‫ﲔ‬ ْ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
.« ‫وﻩ‬ َ ‫اﺳﺘَﺄْﺛـََﺮ ﷲُ ﺑُِﻔ َﻼ ٍن ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺌِﻞ أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ٌ ‫ » ذَا َﻣﻜ ُْﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ :‫ﻮل‬ َْ ُ َ ُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ ْ َ‫ أََﻣﺎ ﺗَـﺮاﻩُ ﻳَـ ْﻔﺘَﺢ ﻓَﺎﻩُ ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ َﻣ ْﻮﺗِِﻪ َﻣﱠﺮﺗ‬،‫ » َﻻ َْس‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻮد ﺑِﻨَ ْﻔ ِﺴ ِﻪ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺬﻟ‬،ً‫ﲔ أ َْو ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ‬ ُ َ َ ُ ُ‫ ﻓَُﻼ ٌن َﳚ‬:‫ﻴﻞ‬
َ ‫ﻓَﻘ‬
.« ً‫ﺿﻨِﻴﻨﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ِﺣﲔ َﳚﻮد ِ ﺎ؛ ﻟِﻤﺎ ﻳﺮى ِﻣﻦ ﺛـَﻮ‬
َ ‫ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛﺎ َن َﺬا‬،‫اب ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬ َ ْ َ َ َ ُُ َ
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from one of his
companions, from Muhammad Bin Sukeyn who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws was asked about the man saying, ‘Allahazwj Preferred so
and so (over me)’. So heasws said: ‘That is abhorred’. It was said, ‘(If he says)
‘So and so has been generous with himself’?’ So heasws said: ‘There is no
problem. Have you not see him opening his mouth during his death, two or
three times? So that is where he is generous with it when he sees from the
Rewards of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic, and he used to be niggardly with
this’.138
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ِﻫﺸ ِﺎم ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.36
ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
،‫ ﻓَ َﺪ َﻋﺎ َﳍُْﻢ‬،‫ت‬ َ ‫ﻚ ﻳـَْﺮﻓَ ُﻊ َﻋﻨﱠﺎ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬
َ ‫ع ﻟَﻨَﺎ َرﺑﱠ‬
ُ ‫ ْاد‬:‫ﱯ َﳍُْﻢ‬ ٍّ َِ‫ﻴﻤﺎ َﻣﻀﻰ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا ﻟﻨ‬ َ ‫ » إ ﱠن ﻗَـ ْﻮﻣﺎً ﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺼﺒِ ُﺢ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳُﻄْﻌِ ُﻢ‬
ْ ُ‫ َوﻳ‬،‫ﱠﺴ ُﻞ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺿﺎﻗ‬
ْ ‫ َوَﻛﺜَُﺮ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻬ ُﻢ اﻟْ َﻤﻨَﺎ ِزُل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺜُُﺮوا َﺣ ّﱴ‬،‫ت‬ َ ‫ﻓَـَﺮﻓَ َﻊ ﷲُ َﻋْﻨ ُﻬ ُﻢ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬
‫ َﺳ ْﻞ‬:‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟُﻮا‬،‫ﺎش‬ ِ ‫ﺐ اﻟْ َﻤ َﻌ‬ ِ َ‫ ﻓَ َﺸﻐَﻠُﻮا َﻋ ْﻦ ﻃَﻠ‬،‫ﺎﻫ ُﺪ ُﻫﻢ‬ ِ ِّ ‫ وﻳـُﻮ‬،ِ‫أََ ﻩُ و َﺟﺪﱠﻩُ وأُﱠﻣﻪُ و َﺟ ﱠﺪ َﺟ ِّﺪﻩ‬
ْ َ ‫ َوﻳـَﺘَ َﻌ‬،‫ﺿﻴﻬ ْﻢ‬ ََ َ َ َ
.« ‫ ﻓَـَﺮﱠد ُﻫ ْﻢ إِﱃ َﺣﺎﳍِِ ْﻢ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَ َﺴﺄ ََل ﻧَﺒِﻴﱡ ُﻬ ْﻢ َرﺑﱠﻪ‬،‫ﻚ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ُﺮﱠد َ إِﱃ َﺣﺎﻟِﻨَﺎ اﻟﱠِﱵ ُﻛﻨﱠﺎ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ‫ﻟَﻨَﺎ َرﺑﱠ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn AbuUmeyr, from Hisham Bin
Salim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘A people from
the past said to a Prophetas of theirs, ‘Supplicate to youras Lordazwj for us to
Raise the death from us’. So heas supplicated for them, and Allahazwj Raised
370
the death. So they became numerous to the extent that the houses became
contrained upon them; and the people became so numerous that in the
morning the man had to feed his father, and his grandfather, and his mother,
and grandfather of his grandfather, frequently looking after them. So he was
too pre-occupied from seeking the livelihood. So they said, ‘Ask youras
Lordazwj for us that Heazwj should Return us to our state which we were upon’.
So their Prophetas asked hisas Lordazwj, and Heazwj Returned them to their
(former) state’.139
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َرﺑِﻴ ِﻊ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫ﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ َ‫ﺾ أ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.37
‫ﻴﺴﻰ ﺑْ َﻦ َﻣ ْﺮَﱘَ َﺟﺎءَ إِﱃ ﻗَِْﱪ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻠَﻴ ٍﻢ اﻟْﻌ ِﺎﻣ ِﺮ ِي‬
َ ‫ » إ ﱠن ﻋ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ َْ ّ َ ُْ ْ َْ
‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ َو َﺧ َﺮ َج إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬،ُ‫َﺟﺎﺑَﻪ‬َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَ َﺪ َﻋﺎﻩ‬،ُ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن َﺳﺄ ََل َرﺑﱠﻪُ أَ ْن ُْﳛﻴِﻴَﻪُ ﻟَﻪ‬،� ‫َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْ ِﻦ َزَﻛ ِﺮﱠ‬
ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺖ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‬ ِ َ ‫ﻳﺪ ِﻣ ِّﲏ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ُ ‫ أُ ِر‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﺗُِﺮ‬:ُ‫ﻟَﻪ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ َﻣﺎ َﺳ َﻜﻨ‬،‫ َ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ‫ﻳﺪ أَ ْن ﺗـُ ْﺆﻧ َﺴ ِﲏ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ُﻛْﻨ‬
‫ت؟ ﻓَََﱰَﻛﻪُ ﻓَـ َﻌ َﺎد إِﱃ‬ ِ ‫ وﺗَـﻌﻮد ﻋﻠَﻲ ﺣﺮارةُ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬،‫ﻴﺪِﱐ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴﺎ‬ َ ِ‫ﻳﺪ أَ ْن ﺗُﻌ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ ﺗُِﺮ‬ ِ
ْ َ َ ََ ‫َ َ ُ َ َ ﱠ‬ َ ْ‫َﻋ ِّﲏ َﺣَﺮ َارةُ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮت َوأَﻧ‬
.« ِ‫ﻗَِْﱪﻩ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from one of our companions, from Ali Bin Al Hakam,
from Rabie Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Suleym Al Aamiry,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Isa Bin
Maryamas came to the grave of Yahya Bin Zakariyyaas, and heas had asked
hisas Lordazwj to Revive himas for himas. So heas called out to himas, and heas
answered himas and came out to himas from the grave, and said to himas, ‘What
do youas want from meas?’ So heas said to himas: ‘Ias want youas to comfort meas
just as youas used to in the world’. So heas said: ‘O Isaas!’ The heat of death
has yet to settle from meas and youas want to return meas to the world, and the
heat of death to return upon meas (again)?’ So heas left himas, so heas returned
to hisas grave’.140
ِ َ‫ﻳﺪ اﻟْ ُﻜﻨ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎﺳ ِّﻲ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳَ ِﺰ‬،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒُﻮب‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.38
ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫أَِﰊ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ُ‫ﺎدة‬
َ َ‫ َوَﻛﺎﻧَﺖ اﻟْﻌﺒ‬،‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا ُﻣﺘَ َﻌﺒّﺪ‬ َ ‫ » إ ﱠن ﻓْﺘﻴَﺔً ﻣ ْﻦ أ َْوَﻻد ُﻣﻠُﻮك ﺑَِﲏ إ ْﺳَﺮاﺋ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ ﻓَ َﻤﱡﺮوا ﺑ َﻘ ٍْﱪ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻇَ ْﻬ ِﺮ اﻟﻄﱠ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ‬،‫ َوإ ﱠُ ْﻢ َﺧَﺮ ُﺟﻮا ﻳَﺴﲑُو َن ِﰲ اﻟْﺒ َﻼد ﻟﻴَ ْﻌﺘَﱪُوا‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﰲ أ َْوَﻻد ُﻣﻠُﻮك ﺑَِﲏ إ ْﺳَﺮاﺋ‬
‫ﺐ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴﻨْ ُﺸﺮ ﻟَﻨَﺎ‬،َ‫ ﻟَﻮ دﻋﻮ َ ﷲ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎﻋﺔ‬:‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟُﻮا‬،‫ﻗَ ْﺪ ﺳﻔﻰ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ِﺎﰲ ﻟَﻴﺲ ﻳـﺒ ﱠﲔ ِﻣﻨْﻪ إِﻻﱠ ر ْﲰﻪ‬
َ ‫ﺻﺎﺣ‬ َ ُ َ َ َ َْ َ ْ ُ ُ َ ُ ُ َُ َ ْ َْ َ
ِ:‫ وَﻛﺎ َن دﻋ ُﺎؤﻫﻢ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي دﻋﻮا ﷲ ﺑِﻪ‬،‫ت؟ ﻓَ َﺪﻋﻮا ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ َﻛﻴﻒ وﺟ َﺪ ﻃَﻌﻢ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬:‫ ﻓَﺴﺎءﻟْﻨَﺎﻩ‬،‫ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْ َﻘ ِﱪ‬
َ َُ َ ُ ُ َ ُ َ َ َُ َْ َْ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ ْ
ِ ْ ‫ و‬،‫ واﻟْﺒ ِﺪﻳﻊ اﻟﺪﱠاﺋِﻢ ﻏَﲑ اﻟْﻐَﺎﻓِ ِﻞ‬،‫ ﻟَﻴﺲ ﻟَﻨﺎ إِﻟﻪ ﻏَﲑ َك‬،‫ رﺑـﱠﻨﺎ‬،‫أَﻧْﺖ إِﳍﻨﺎ‬
‫ﻚ ِﰲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻟ‬،‫ﻮت‬ ُ َُ‫اﳊَ ﱡﻲ اﻟﱠﺬي َﻻﳝ‬ َ ُ ْ ُ ُ َ َ ُ ْ ٌ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َُ َ
‫ » ﻓَ َﺨَﺮ َج ِﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ٍ ٍ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ﺖ ﺑُِﻘ ْﺪ َرﺗ‬َ ِّ‫ اﻧْ ُﺸ ْﺮ ﻟَﻨَﺎ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬،‫ ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ ُﻛ ﱠﻞ َﺷ ْﻲء ﺑِﻐَِْﲑ ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠﻴ ٍﻢ‬،‫ُﻛ ِّﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮم َﺷﺄْ ٌن‬
،‫ﺼَﺮﻩُ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ ِﺎء‬ ِ
َ َ‫ َﺷﺎﺧﺼﺎً ﺑ‬،ً‫اب ﻓَ ِﺰﻋﺎ‬ ِ ‫اﻟﱰ‬ ِ
َ‫ﺾ َرأْ َﺳﻪُ ﻣ َﻦ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻳـَْﻨ ُﻔ‬،‫ﺾ اﻟﱠﺮأْ ِس َواﻟﻠّ ْﺤﻴَﺔ‬ُ َ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ أَﺑْـﻴ‬
ِ
َ ‫ذﻟ‬
ِ ‫ َﻛﻴﻒ وﺟ ْﺪت ﻃَﻌﻢ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬:‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ت؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ‫ َد َﻋ ْﻮ َ َك ﻟﻨَ ْﺴﺄَﻟ‬:‫ َﻣﺎ ﻳُﻮﻗ ُﻔ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَِْﱪي؟ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟُﻮا‬:‫ﺎل َﳍُْﻢ‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ُ‫ َوَﻻ َﺧَﺮ َج َﻣَﺮ َارة‬،ُ‫ﺐ َﻋ ِّﲏ أََﱂُ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ ِت َوَﻛ ْﺮﺑُﻪ‬ َ ‫ﲔ َﺳﻨَﺔً َﻣﺎ َذ َﻫ‬
ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪي ﺗ ْﺴ َﻌﺔً َوﺗ ْﺴﻌ‬ ُ ‫ ﻟََﻘ ْﺪ َﺳ َﻜْﻨ‬:‫َﳍُْﻢ‬
‫ْس َواﻟﻠِّ ْﺤﻴَ ِﺔ؟‬ِ ‫ﺾ اﻟﱠﺮأ‬ ُ َ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﺎ ﻧَﺮى أَﺑْـﻴ‬ َ ْ‫ﺖ َوأَﻧ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ِﻣ ﱠ‬‫ ِﻣ ﱠ‬:ُ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟُﻮا ﻟَﻪ‬،‫ت ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻠ ِﻘﻲ‬ ِ ‫ﻃَﻌ ِﻢ اﻟْﻤﻮ‬
َْ ْ
371
،‫ﺖ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ َ‫ ﻓَـﺒَﻘﻴ‬،‫ﺖ ﺗـُ ْﺮﺑَﺔُ ﻋﻈَﺎﻣﻲ إِﱃ ُروﺣﻲ‬
ْ ‫اﺟﺘَ َﻤ َﻌ‬
ْ ،‫اﺧ ُﺮ ْج‬
ْ :َ‫ﺼْﻴ َﺤﺔ‬
‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﲰ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﻚ َرأْ ِﺳﻲ َو ِﳊْﻴَِﱵ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺎﺑـﻴ ﱠ‬،‫ت اﻟﺪﱠاﻋِﻲ‬
َ ‫ﺾ ﻟﺬﻟ‬ َْ
ِ ‫ ﻣﻬ ِﻄﻌﺎً إِﱃ ﺻﻮ‬،‫ﺎﺧﺼﺎً ﺑﺼ ِﺮي‬
َْ ُْ َ َ
ِ ‫ﻓَﺨﺮﺟﺖ ﻓَ ِﺰﻋﺎً َﺷ‬
ُ ْ ََ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Ayoub,
from Yazeed Al Kunasy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Youths from the
children of the kings from the Children of Israel were (devout) worshippers,
and the worshipping used to be prevalent among the children of the kings
from the Children of Israel; and they went out travelling in the country in
order to learn. So they passed by a grave upon the back of the road nothing
being apparent from it except for its markings.
So they said, ‘If only we would supplicate to Allahsaww now to Resurrect
for us the inhabitant of this grave, so we can ask him how he found the food
of death’. So they supplicated to Allahazwj, and their supplication which they
supplicated to Allahazwj with, was,’Our God! O our Lordazwj! There is no god
for us apart from Youazwj, the Permanent, the Eternal, not Oblivious, and the
Living Who does not die. For Youazwj, during every day, is Glory. Youazwj
Know every thing without being taught. Resurrect this deceased for us by
Yourazwj Power’.
Heasws said: ‘So a man came out from that grave, being of white hair on his
head and beard, shaking his head from the soil, shuddering, gazing towards
the sky, and he said to them, ‘Why are you pausing at my grave?’ So they
said, ‘We called you over in order to ask you how you found the food of
death’. So he said to them, ‘I had settled in my grave for ninety nine years,
but neither the pain of death went away from me, nor its stress, nor has the
bitterness of death come out from my throat’.
So they said to him, ‘You died on the day you died and you were upon
what we see as being of white hair and beard?’ He said, ‘No, but when I heard
the shriek: ‘Come out!’ the dust of my bones gathered together to my soul
and remained in it. So I came out in a panic, shuddering, gazing with my eyes,
obedient to the voice of my caller, so due to that my hair and my beard
whitened’.141
‫ﱠﱯ‬ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ِِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠ ِّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‬.39
.« ‫ت اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠﺄ َِة‬ ِ ِ ‫اط اﻟ ﱠﺴ‬
ِ ‫ ِﻣﻦ أَ ْﺷﺮ‬:�
ُ ‫ﺎﻋﺔ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﻔ ُﺸ َﻮ اﻟْ َﻔﺎﻟ ُﺞ َوَﻣ ْﻮ‬
َ َ ْ
said: ‘From the conditions of the Hour is the spread of paralysis and the
sudden death’.142
‫ﲔ � إِ َﱃ‬ ِِ ِ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺻﺎﻟِ ِﺢ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.40
َ ‫ َﺟﺎءَ أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ﺎد َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬ ْ َ َْ َ ُْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
‫ » إِ ْن‬:� ‫ﲔ‬ ِِ ِ َ ‫ ﻋﺒ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ـ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ ٍ ِ ‫ﺲ ﻳـُ َﻌِّﺰ ِﻳﻪ‬ ٍ ‫ﺚ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻗَـْﻴ‬ ِ ‫ْاﻷَ ْﺷﻌ‬
َ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َْ ُ ُ ‫َخ ﻟَﻪُ ـ ﻳـُ َﻘ‬ َ
ِ ِ
‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ َﺟﺮى َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ت‬ َ ‫ﱠﻚ إِ ْن‬
َ ‫ﺻ َْﱪ‬ َ ‫ﺖ؛ َﻋﻠﻰ أَﻧ‬ َ ْ‫ ﻓَ َﺤ ﱠﻖ ﷲ أَ ﱠدﻳ‬،‫ت‬ َ ‫ﺖ؛ َوإِ ْن‬
َ ‫ﺻ َْﱪ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﺤ ﱠﻖ اﻟﱠﺮﺣ ِﻢ أَﺗَـْﻴ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫َﺟ ِﺰ ْﻋ‬
:‫ﺚ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.« ‫ﻮم‬ ٌ ‫ﺖ َﻣ ْﺬ ُﻣ‬
َ ْ‫ﻀﺎءُ َوأَﻧ‬ َ ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻘ‬ َ ‫ َﺟﺮى َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ﻮد؛ َوإِ ْن َﺟ ِﺰ ْﻋ‬ ٌ ‫ﺖ َْﳏ ُﻤ‬ َ ْ‫ﻀﺎءُ َوأَﻧ‬َ ‫اﻟْ َﻘ‬
ِِ ِ َ ‫ﻮن( ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ُ َ
ْ ّ َ ّ ّ
:‫ﺚ‬ َ ‫ » أَﺗَ ْﺪ ِري َﻣﺎ َْ ِوﻳﻠُ َﻬﺎ؟ « ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:� ‫ﲔ‬
ُ ‫ﺎل ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ‬ َ ‫ﺎل أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ ‫راﺟﻌ‬ ِ ‫) ِإﻧﺎ ِ ِ و ِﻧﺎ ِإ ِﻪ‬
372
ِ ْ‫ﻚ ِ ﻟْﻤﻠ‬
‫ َوأَﱠﻣﺎ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ ّ ّ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.ُ‫ﺖ َﻏﺎﻳَﺔُ اﻟْﻌِﻠْ ِﻢ َوُﻣﻨْﺘَ َﻬﺎﻩ‬
ُ َ ْ‫ ) ِإﻧﺎ ِ ِ ( ﻓَﺈﻗْـَﺮ ٌار ﻣﻨ‬:‫ﻚ‬
َ ُ‫ » أَﱠﻣﺎ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ْ‫ أَﻧ‬،‫َﻻ‬
َ ُ َ ّ
.« ‫ﻚ ِ ْﳍََﻼ ِك‬ َ ‫ )و ِﻧﺎ ِإ ِﻪ را ِﺟﻌﻮن( ﻓَﺈِﻗْـَﺮ ٌار ِﻣْﻨ‬:‫ﻚ‬
ْ َ
َ ُ‫ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Salih Bin Abu Hammad, raising it, said,
‘Amir Al-Momineen came over to Al-Ash’as Bin Qays consoling him for
(the demise of) a brother of his called Abdul Rahman. So Amir Al-
Momineenasws said to him: ‘If you were to panic, you would have given the
right of the womb (relationship), and if you were to be patient, so you would
have paid the Right of Allahazwj. On top of that, if you were to be patient, the
Ordained matter would flow upon you and you would be a praised one, and
if you were to panic, the Ordained matter would flow upon you (anyway) and
you would be a condemned one’.
So Al-Ash’as said to himasws, ‘[2:156] Surely we are for Allah and to Him
we are returning;. So Amir Al-Momineenasws said: ‘Do you know what its
interpretation is?’ So Al-Ash’as said, ‘No. Youasws are the peak of knowledge
and its limit’. So heasws said to him: ‘We are for Allah – so it is the
acknowledgement from you of the King. And as for your words and to Him
we are returning – so it is the acknowledgement from you of the death’.143
‫ﱯ ِﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷَﻧْﺒِﻴَ ِﺎء َﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ » َد َﻋﺎ ﻧَِ ﱞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﲔ‬ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﻣ ِﲑ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬:ُ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ ﻳـَ ْﺮﻓَـﻌُﻪ‬.41
‫ َﻣﺎ‬:ُ‫ﻴﻞ ﻟَﻪ‬ ِ ِ ُ ِّ‫ُﺳﻠ‬
َ ‫ﻂ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َﻋ ُﺪ ﱠوُﻫ ْﻢ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﻘ‬،‫ َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻮع؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ُ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﳉ‬:ُ‫ﻴﻞ ﻟَﻪ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﻘ‬.‫ َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ أ‬:ُ‫ﻴﻞ ﻟَﻪ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﻘ‬،‫ﻗَـ ْﻮﻣﻪ‬
.« ‫ َوﻳُِﻘ ﱡﻞ اﻟْ َﻌ َﺪ َد؛ ﻓَﺄ ُْر ِﺳ َﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ُﻢ اﻟﻄﱠﺎﻋُﻮ ُن‬،‫ﺐ‬ َ ْ‫ﻴﻖ َْﳛ ُﺰ ُن اﻟْ َﻘﻠ‬
ِ ‫ ﻣﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ٌ ‫ت َدﻓ‬ ُ ‫ﺗُِﺮ‬
ٌ ْ َ َ ‫ﻳﺪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya,
(It has been narrated) raising it from Amir Al-Momineenasws having said:
‘A Prophetas from the Prophetsas supplicated against hisas people. So it was
said to himas, ‘Get their enemies to overcome upon them’. But heas said: No’.
So it was said to himas, ‘Then, the hunger’. But heas said: ‘No’. So it was said
to himas, ‘What do youas want?’ So heas said: ‘A hidden death which would
grieve the heart, and it would reduce the numbers’. So the plague was Sent to
them’.144
‫ َﻛﺎ َن أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ أَﺳﺒ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬.42
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ﺎط َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬َْ ْ ّ َ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َْ ْ
‫ َوا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ِِّ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻟَ ْﻮ‬،‫ﺼﻴﺒَِﱵ ِﰲ ِد ِﻳﲏ‬ِ ‫ » ا ْﳊﻤ ُﺪ ِ ِ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﱂ َﳚﻌﻞ ﻣ‬:‫ﺼﻴﺒ ِﺔ‬
ُ ْ َْ ْ ّ َْ
ِ ِ ُ ‫ﷲِ � ﻳـ ُﻘ‬
َ ‫ﻮل ﻋﻨْ َﺪ اﻟْ ُﻤ‬ َ
ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ َوا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ّ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْﻣ ِﺮ اﻟﱠﺬي َﺷﺎءَ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ
ْ َ‫َﺷﺎءَ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن ُﻣﺼﻴﺒَِﱵ أ َْﻋﻈَ َﻢ ﳑﱠﺎ َﻛﺎﻧ‬
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Asbaat,
raising it, said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws was saying during the difficulty (bereavement): ‘The
Praise is for Allahazwj Who did not Make myasws difficulty to be in myasws
Religion. And the Praise is for Allahazwj Who, had Heazwj so Desired to, would
have Made myasws difficulty to be greater than what it was. And the Praise is
for Allahazwj upon the matter which had Heazwj so Desired, would have
happened’.145
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن‬
ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻮﻳ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ْ َ ُ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.43
‫ﺿ َﻌﻪُ ِﰲ‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ إِ ﱠن أَ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � اﻧْـ َﻘﻠَﻊ ِﺿﺮس ِﻣﻦ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻮ‬،‫َﺿ َﺮاﺳﻪ‬ ْ ٌْ َ َْ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ اﻟْ َﻔﱠﺮ ِاء‬
ِ ‫ا ْﳊ ِﻤ‬
َ
373
ِ َ َ‫اﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ِِّ « ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫َﻛ ِّﻔ ِﻪ‬

َ ‫ﺖ َدﻓَـْﻨﺘَِﲏ ﻓَ ْﺎدﻓ ْﻨﻪُ َﻣﻌِﻲ « ﰒُﱠ َﻣ َﻜ‬
‫ﺚ‬ َ ْ‫ إِذَا أَﻧ‬،‫ » َ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ُﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ » :‫ﺎل‬
‫ إِذَا ِﻣ ﱡ‬،‫ َ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ُﺮ‬،ِِّ ‫ » ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ﺿ َﻌﻪُ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻛ ِّﻔ ِﻪ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻮ‬،‫آﺧ ُﺮ‬
َ ً‫ ﰒُﱠ اﻧْـ َﻘﻠَ َﻊ أَﻳْﻀﺎ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ٍ ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ِﺣ‬
.« ‫ﻓَ ْﺎدﻓِﻨْﻪُ َﻣﻌِﻲ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Al
Qasim Bin Suleyman, from Abdul Hameed Bin Abu Ja’far Al Farra’a who
said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws, a tooth from hisasws teeth came out. So heasws placed it in
asws
his palm, then said: ‘The Praise is for Allahazwj’. Then heasws said: ‘O
Ja’far ! When Iasws pass away and youasws bury measws, so bury it with
asws
measws’. Then it remained so for a while. Then another one came off as well.
So heasws placed it upon himasws palm, then said: ‘The Praise is for Allahazwj.
O Ja’farasws! When Iasws pass away, so bury it with measws’.146
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ي‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ٍ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَ ْﻜ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ْاﻷ َْزد‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.44
ِ ِ ‫ » ﺗَـﻌ ﱡﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ َ ْ َ ِِ ِ‫ون ِﻣﻨْ ُﻪ ﻓَ ِﺈﻧ ُﻪ ُ ﻼ ِ ﻴ ُ ْﻢ( إ‬
َ َ َ ْ َْ
،‫ﲔ‬َ ‫اﻟﺴﻨ‬
ّْ ُ َ ‫ﻗ‬
َ ‫؟‬ « ( ‫ﻮن‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﻌ‬ ) ‫ﻪ‬ ‫ﻟ‬‫ﻮ‬ْ ‫ـ‬
َ ‫ﻗ‬ ‫ﱃ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﻔ‬
ِ ‫ﺗ‬ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ا‬ ‫ت‬ ‫» ) ِإن ا ﻤﻮ‬
َ ُ َ َ َ
‫ﺟﺎء أ َﺟﻠ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻻ َ ْﺴﺘَﺄ ِﺧ ُﺮون‬ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـﻌُ ﱡﺪ اﻟﻨﱠ َﻔﺲ )ﻓ ِﺈذا‬،‫ﺎت‬ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـﻌ ﱡﺪ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎﻋ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـﻌ ﱡﺪ ْاﻷَ ﱠ م‬،‫ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـﻌ ﱡﺪ اﻟﺸﱡﻬﻮر‬
َ ُ َ ُ َُ ُ
َ
َ ُ َْ َْ َ ًَ
.« (‫ﺳﺎﻋﺔ وﻻ ﺴﺘﻘ ِﺪ ﻮن‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Bakr Bin Muhammad Al Azdy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘[62:8] Say: (As
for) the death from which you are fleeing from, so it will surely meet you up
to Hisazwj Words (then you shall be sent back to the Knower of the hidden and
the apparent, and He will inform you of that which) you had done. The years
are numbered, then the months are numbered, then the days are numbered,
then the hours are numbered, then the breaths are numbered. So when their
death comes, they would neither be delayed for a moment nor would they be
quickened’.147
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﱠاح‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ً‫ َﻫﻨِﻴﺌﺎ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﻮن َوِﻫ َﻲ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬
ٍ ‫ﱠﱯ � اﻣﺮأَةً ِﺣﲔ ﻣﺎت ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ ُن ﺑﻦ ﻣﻈْﻌ‬
ُ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ َْ
ِ
‫ » َﲰ َﻊ اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ
ِ
‫ َﻛﺎ َن ُﳛ ﱡ‬:‫ﻚ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ُﻘ ِﻮﱄ‬ ِ ‫ﻚ؟ ﺣﺴﺒ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ﻚ َ أََ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎﺋ‬
‫ﺐ ﷲَ ـ‬ ُ ْ َ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ ﻋ ْﻠ ُﻤ‬:� ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ‫ﺎل اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ﺐ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬ َ َ‫ﻟ‬
� ِ‫ﻮلﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﲔ رﺳ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻣﺎت إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ اﺑﻦ رﺳ‬.‫ﻋﱠﺰ وﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ورﺳﻮﻟَﻪ‬
ُ َ ُ ْ ‫ﺖ َﻋ‬ ْ َ‫ َﳘَﻠ‬،� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ َ ُ ْ ُ َْ َ َ ُ ُ ََ َ َ َ
‫ﻚ‬َ ِ‫ َوإِ ﱠ ﺑ‬،‫ب‬ ‫ﻂ اﻟﱠﺮ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ﻮل َﻣﺎ ﻳُ ْﺴ ِﺨ‬ ُ ‫ َوَﻻﻧـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ُ ‫ َوَْﳛَﺰ ُن اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻠ‬،‫ﲔ‬
ُ ْ ‫ ﺗَ ْﺪ َﻣ ُﻊ اﻟْ َﻌ‬:� ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ‫ﺎل اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ﻮع‬ ِ ‫ﱡﻣ‬ ُ ‫ِ ﻟﺪ‬
ِ
َ ‫ إِذَا َﻋﻤ َﻞ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ ﻓَ َﺴ ﱠﻮاﻩُ ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪﻩ‬،ً‫ﱠﱯ � ِﰲ ﻗَِْﱪﻩِ َﺧﻠَﻼ‬ ِ
‫ ﰒُﱠ َرأَى اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬،‫َ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ ُﻴﻢ ﻟَ َﻤ ْﺤ ُﺰوﻧُﻮ َن‬
.« ‫ﻮن‬ ٍ ‫ﺼﺎﻟِ ِﺢ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻈْﻌ‬ ِ
َ ‫اﳊَ ْﻖ ﺑِ َﺴﻠَﻔ‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫َﻋ َﻤﻼً ﻓَـﻠْﻴُْﺘ ِﻘ ْﻦ‬
ُ َ ْ َ ُ ‫ﻚ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ْ :‫ﺎل‬
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ja’far Bin
Muhammad, from Ibn Qaddah,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The Prophetas
heard a woman, when Usman Bin Mazoun died, and she was saying,
‘Congratulations to you, O Abu Al-Saib, of the Paradise!’ So the Prophetsaww
said: ‘And what is your knowledge? It would suffice you to that you should
374
be saying, ‘He used to love Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic and Hisazwj
Rasoolsaww’.
So when Ibrahimas, sonas of Rasool-Allahsaww passed away, the eyes of
Rasool-Allahsaww filled with tears. Then the Prophetsaww said: ‘The eyes are
tearful and the heart is grieving and wesaww are not saying what would Anger
the Lordazwj, and Isaww am with youas, O Ibrahimas, grieving’.
Then the Prophetsaww saw a flaw in hisas grave, so hesaww evened it with
saww
his hand, then said: ‘When one of you does something, so let him be
proficient in it’. Then hesaww said: ‘Join with youras righteous ancestor Usman
Bin Mazoun’.148
‫ﺐ إِﱃ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
َ َ‫ َﻛﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ
ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.ُ‫ َو ِﺷ ﱠﺪةَ َﻣﺎ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧﻠُﻪ‬،ُ‫ﺼﺎﺑَﻪُ ﺑَِﻮﻟَ ٍﺪ ﻟَﻪ‬ ِ
‫ﺖ‬َ ‫ » أََﻣﺎ َﻋﻠ ْﻤ‬:‫ﺐ � إِﻟَْﻴﻪ‬ َ َ‫ َوَﻛﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫� َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ﻳَ ْﺸ ُﻜﻮ إِﻟَْﻴﻪ ُﻣ‬
ِ ِ ِِ
.« ‫ﻚ؟‬ َ ‫أَ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ َﳜْﺘَ ُﺎر ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ِﺎل اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ِﻦ َوِﻣ ْﻦ ُوﻟْﺪﻩ أَﻧْـ َﻔ َﺴﻪُ ﻟﻴَﺄْ ُﺟَﺮﻩُ َﻋﻠﻰ ذﻟ‬
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin
Mahziyar who said,
‘A man wrote to Abu Ja’farasws complaining to himasws of his difficulty
(bereavement) with a child of his, and the intensity of what had entered into
him. So heasws wrote to him: ‘Do you not know that Allahazwj Mighty and
Majestic Chooses from the wealth of the Believer and from his children, his
most beloved, in order to Recompense him upon that’.149
،ُ‫ﲏ َرِﲪَﻪُ ﷲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ﺎب‬
َ ‫اﳉَﻨَﺎﺋ ِﺰ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﺘَﺎب اﻟْ َﻜ ِﺎﰲ ﻷَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬
ِّ ‫ﻮب اﻟْ ُﻜﻠَْﻴ‬
ِ َ‫آﺧﺮ ﻛِﺘ‬
ِ
ُ ‫ﻫ َﺬا‬
.ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫ﺎب اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ وﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ وآﻟِِﻪ أ‬،‫وا ْﳊﻤ ُﺪ ِ ِ وﺣ َﺪﻩ‬
ُ َ‫ َوﻳـَْﺘﻠُﻮﻩُ ﻛﺘ‬.‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫َﲨَﻌ‬ َ َ َ ُ َ َ ُ ْ َ ّ َْ َ
This is the end of the Book of Funerals from the book Al-Kafi of Abu
Ja’far Muhammad Bin Yaqoub Al Kulayni, may Allahazwj have Mercy upon
him, and the Prais is for Allahazwj Alone, and Blessings be upon
Muhammadsaww and the enteirety of hissaww Progenyasws, and it would be
followed by the Book of Salaat.
375
Notes
376

377

378
ِ ‫ﷲ اﻟ ﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺮ‬
‫ﺣﻴﻢ‬ ْ
[12]
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
ُ َ‫ﻛﺘ‬
THE BOOK OF SALĀ T (1)
greetings.
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫ﻀ ِﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ْ َ‫ب ﻓ‬
ُ َ -1
Chapter 1 – The merit of (Salāt)
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬:� ‫ﺎب‬ ِ َ‫ﻒ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْﻜِﺘ‬ ِ ‫ﺎل ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳـﻌ ُﻘﻮب اﻟْ ُﻜﻠَﻴ ِﲏ ﻣ‬
ُ ّ‫ﺼﻨ‬
َ ُ ‫ ﻗَ َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ﱡ‬.1
‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬
ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ‬ َ
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ و ْﻫ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ُ ََ ْ‫أ‬
‫ﻚ إِ َﱃ ﷲِ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ َﻣﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ؟‬ ِ ِ ‫ وأَﺣ‬،‫ﷲِ � ﻋﻦ أَﻓْﻀ ِﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳـﺘ َﻘﱠﺮب ﺑِِﻪ اﻟْﻌِﺒﺎد إِﱃ رِِّﻢ‬
َ ‫ﺐ ذﻟ‬ ّ َ َ ْ َ َُ ُ ََ َ َ ْ َ
‫ﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ِ ‫ أََﻻﺗَﺮى أَ ﱠن اﻟْﻌﺒ َﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬:ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﻫﺬﻩِ اﻟ ﱠ‬ِ ‫ » ﻣﺎ أَﻋﻠَﻢ َﺷﻴﺌﺎً ﺑـﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻤﻌ ِﺮﻓَِﺔ أَﻓْﻀﻞ ِﻣﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺼﺎﻟ َﺢ ﻋ‬ َْ ْ ََ ْ َ ْ ََ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
.« (‫ ) َوأ ْوﺻﺎ ِ ِﺑﺎ ﺼﻼةِ َوا ﺰ ةِ ﻣﺎ ُد ْﻣ ُﺖ َﺣﻴﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺑْ َﻦ َﻣ ْﺮََﱘ � ﻗ‬
Muhammad Bin Yaqoub Al Kulayni, the author of this book, may Allahazwj
have Mercy on him, says, ‘Muhammad Bin Yahya narrated to me, from
Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Hassan Bin Mhaboub, from
Muawiya Bin Wahab who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the most superior of what would cause
the servants to be closer to their Lordazwj and the most Beloved of that to
Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic, ‘What is it?’ So heasws said: ‘Iasws do not know
of anything, after the recognition (of the Wilayah), anything more superior
than this Salāt. Do you not see that the righteous servant Isaas Bin Maryamas
said: ‘[19:31] And He has Made me Blessed wherever I may be, and He has
Enjoined upon me with the Salāt (Prayer) and the Zakāt for as long as I
live’?’1
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َزﻳْ ٍﺪ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻫ ُﺎرو َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎ ِر َﺟﺔ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ‬ ِ ‫ﺐ ْاﻷَﻋﻤ ِﺎل إِ َﱃ‬
َ ْ ‫َﺣ ﱡ‬ َ ‫ » أ‬:‫ﻮل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫اﻟ ﱠﺸ ﱠﺤ ِﺎم‬
ُ ‫ َِﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫َﺣ َﺴ َﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ َﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻐﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ أ َْو ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ
،َ‫ﺿﻮء‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُ ْﺴﺒِ ُﻎ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬،ُ‫ﺿﺄ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ أ‬،� ‫ﺻﺎ َ ْاﻷَﻧْﺒِﻴَﺎء‬
َ ‫ َوﻫ َﻲ آﺧ ُﺮ َو‬،ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
379
ِ ‫ف ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ وﻫﻮ راﻛِﻊ أَو ﺳ‬

َ َ‫ إِ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻌْﺒ َﺪ إِذَا َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ ﻓَﺄَﻃ‬:‫ﺎﺟ ٌﺪ‬ ِ
‫ﺎل‬ َ ْ ٌ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُ ْﺸ ِﺮ‬،‫ﻴﺲ‬ ٌ ‫ﺚ َﻻﻳَـَﺮاﻩُ أَﻧ‬
ُ ‫ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَﺘَﻨَ ّﺤﻰ َﺣْﻴ‬
.« ‫ﺖ‬ ِِ
ُ ‫ َو َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ َوأَﺑـَْﻴ‬،‫ﺖ‬
ُ ‫ﺼْﻴ‬
َ ‫ﺎع َو َﻋ‬
َ َ‫ أَﻃ‬،‫ َ َوﻳْ َﻼ ْﻩ‬:‫ﻴﺲ‬ُ ‫ َ دى إﺑْﻠ‬،‫ﻮد‬ َ ‫اﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Haroun Bin
Kharja, from Zayd Al Shahham,
‘The most beloved of deeds to Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is the Salāt, and
it is the last of the bequests of the Prophetsas. So what is better for the man
than he washes or performs Wuzu (ablution), so he accomplishes the Wuzu,
then he steps aside where no person can see him, and Heazwj Watches him and
he is either Rukū or Sajdah? The servant, when he performs Sajdah, and
prolongs the Sajdah (prostration), Ibleesla calls out, ‘O woe! He obeys and Ila
disobeyed, and he performs Sajdah and Ila refused’.2
ُ ‫ﺿﺎ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
» :‫ﻮل‬ ِّ ‫ﺖ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.3
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ َ ْ َْ َْ َ ُْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ْ َْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوذﻟ‬:‫ب َﻣﺎ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن اﻟْ َﻌْﺒ ُﺪ ِﻣ َﻦ ﷲ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺳﺎﺟ ٌﺪ‬
(‫ )واﺳﺠﺪ واﻗ ِب‬:‫ﻚ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬ ُ ‫أَﻗْـ َﺮ‬
.«
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Washha who said,
‘I heard Al-Rezaasws saying: ‘The servant cannot happen to be (any) closer
to Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic than when he is performing Sajdah, and
these are the Words of the Mighty and Majestic [96:19] and make obeisance
and get closer (to Allah)’.3
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﻳﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺧﻠِﻴ َﻔﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳَ ِﺰ‬،‫ﺲ‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
‫ﺎن اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ ِﺎء‬
ِ َ‫ﺖ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪﺔُ ِﻣﻦ أ َْﻋﻨ‬
ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ‫ ﻧـََﺰﻟ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
ِ ‫ » إِذَا ﻗَﺎم اﻟْﻤﺼﻠِّﻲ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﻮل‬
َ ُ َ ُ ‫أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬
‫ َﻣﺎ‬،ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َﻣﺎ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ٌ َ‫ َو َ َداﻩُ َﻣﻠ‬،ُ‫ﱠﺖ ﺑِِﻪ اﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋِ َﻜﺔ‬
َ ‫ ﻟَ ْﻮ ﻳـَ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْ ُﻤ‬:‫ﻚ‬ ْ ‫ َو َﺣﻔ‬،‫ض‬ ِ ‫ﺎن ْاﻷ َْر‬ِ َ‫إِﱃ أ َْﻋﻨ‬
.« ‫اﻧْـ َﻔﺘَ َﻞ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Yazeed Bin
Khalifa who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘When the praying one stands for the
Salāt, the Mercy Descends upon him from the horizons of the sky to the
horizons of the earth, and the Angels surround him, and an Angel Calls out:
‘Had this praying one known what is in the Salāt, he would not turn around
(finish)’.4
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﲪََْﺰة‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ‬
ُ َ َ ْ َ َْ ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬.5
َ َ‫ ﻧَﻈََﺮ ﷲُ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ ـ أ َْو ﻗ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ إِذَا ﻗَ َﺎم اﻟْ َﻌْﺒ ُﺪ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ ُﻦ ِﰲ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ َواﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋ َﻜﺔُ َﲢُﻔﱡﻪ‬،‫ َوأَﻇَﻠﱠﺘْﻪُ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪَﺔُ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻓَـ ْﻮق َرأْﺳﻪ إِﱃ أُﻓُ ِﻖ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎء‬،‫ف‬ َ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬
َ ْ‫أَﻗْـﺒَ َﻞ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ـ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَﻨ‬
‫ ﻟَ ْﻮ ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ‬،‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ ُ ‫ َوَوﱠﻛ َﻞ ﷲُ ﺑِِﻪ َﻣﻠَﻜﺎً ﻗَﺎﺋِﻤﺎً َﻋﻠﻰ َرأ ِْﺳ ِﻪ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻮﻟِِﻪ إِﱃ أُﻓُ ِﻖ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ ِﺎء‬
َ ‫ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ ُﻤ‬:ُ‫ﻮل ﻟَﻪ‬
ِ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻳـْﻨﻈُﺮ إِﻟَﻴﻚ وﻣﻦ ﺗـُﻨ‬
.« ً‫ﻚ أَﺑَﺪا‬ َ ِ‫ﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﻮ ِﺿﻌ‬َ ْ‫ﺖ َوَﻻ ِزﻟ‬‫ َﻣﺎ اﻟْﺘَ َﻔ ﱠ‬،‫ﺎﺟﻲ‬ َ ْ ََ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ
Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub,
from Abu Hamza,
380
said: ‘When the believing servant stands regarding his Salāt, Allahazwj Looks
at him’, or said, ‘Allahazwj Turns towards him until he leaves, and the Mercy
Shades him from above his head up to the horizons of the sky; and the Angels
surround him from around him up to the horizons of the sky, and Allahazwj
Allocates an Angel with him, standing upon his head, saying to him: ‘O you
praying one! Had you known the Oneazwj Who is Looking at you, and the
Oneazwj you are whispering to, you will not turn around nor cease to be in your
place, ever’.5
ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَﺴ ِﻦ‬:‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ِ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ أَﺑُﻮ َداوَد‬.6
،� ‫ﺿﺎ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ َ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ُ
ِ
.« ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ﻗُـ ْﺮَ ُن ُﻛ ِّﻞ ﺗَﻘ ٍّﻲ‬
‫ » اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Abu Dawood, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Al
Fuzayl,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws having said: ‘The
Salāt is an offering of every pious one’.6
‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ِ ِ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.7
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬
َ ‫ﻳﻀﺔٌ َﺧ ٌْﲑ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻋ ْﺸ ِﺮ‬
،ً‫ﻳﻦ َﺣ ﱠﺠﺔ‬ َ ‫ﺻ َﻼةٌ ﻓَ ِﺮ‬َ » :� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َْ َ
.« ‫ﱠق ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳَـ ْﻔﲎ‬ُ ‫ﺼﺪ‬ ٍ ٍ ِ
َ َ‫َو َﺣ ﱠﺠﺔٌ َﺧ ٌْﲑ ﻣ ْﻦ ﺑـَْﻴﺖ ﳑَْﻠُﻮء ذَ َﻫﺒﺎً ﻳـُﺘ‬
From him, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Ibn
Muskan, from Ismai l Bin ammar, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The Salāt is an Obligation, being better than
twenty Hajj; and a Hajj is better than a house filled with gold given in charity
until it depletes’.7
ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ‫ َﲨ‬.8
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬
،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬ َ ْ ‫ﺎﻋﺔٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬
ََ
ِ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﱠﱯ � َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻳـُ َﻌﺎﻟ ُﺞ‬ ِّ ِ‫ » َﻣﱠﺮ ﻟﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳﻨ‬
ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِِ
ُ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ َر ُﺳ‬ َ َ‫غ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻓَـَﺮ‬،‫ﻚ‬َ َ‫ َﺷﺄْﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﻴﻚ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ‫ أََﻻ أَ ْﻛﻔ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺾ ُﺣ ُﺠَﺮاﺗﻪ‬ َ ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻃَْﺮ َق َر ُﺳ‬،ُ‫اﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬
َ :ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َوّﱃ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ْ :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻚ ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ُ‫ﺎﺟﺘ‬
َ ‫ َﺣ‬:�
.« ‫ﻮد‬ ِ ‫ﻮل اﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ‬ ِ ُ‫ أَﻋِﻨﱠﺎ ﺑِﻄ‬،ِ‫َﻋﺒ َﺪ ﷲ‬
ُ ْ
A group of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from
Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘A man passed
by the Prophetsaww and hesaww was repairing one of hissaww chambers, so he
said, ‘O Rasool-Allahsaww! Can I suffice (help) yousaww?’ So hesaww said: ‘If
you so like’. So when he was free, Rasool-Allahsaww said to him: ‘(What) is
your need?’ He said, ‘The paradise’. So Rasool-Allahazwj remained silent, then
said: ‘Yes (Granted)’. So when he turned around (to leave), hesaww said to
him: ‘O servant of Allahazwj! Assist ussaww by prolonging Sajdah (the
Zakāt)’’.8
381
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋُﺒَْﻴ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﲪَْﺰةَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﲪَْﺮا َن‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ ِ ِ

َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ْﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬ ِِ
ْ ‫ أ‬.9
ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ﻣﺜﻞ ﻋﻤ‬
‫ﻮد‬ ُ َ ُ َ َ ‫ َﻣﺜَ ُﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
ُ َ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:َ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ُزَر َارة‬
ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َوإِذَا اﻧْ َﻜ َﺴَﺮ اﻟْ َﻌ ُﻤ‬،ُ‫ﺎب َو ْاﻷ َْو َ ُد َواﻟْﻐ َﺸﺎء‬
‫ﻮد َﱂْ ﻳـَﻨْ َﻔ ْﻊ‬ ُ َ‫ﻮد ﻧـَ َﻔ َﻌﺖ ْاﻷَﻃْﻨ‬ َ َ‫ إِذَا ﺛـَﺒ‬،‫اﻟْ ُﻔ ْﺴﻄَﺎط‬
ُ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻌ ُﻤ‬
.« ٌ‫ َوَﻻﻏِ َﺸﺎء‬،‫ َوَﻻ َوﺗِ ٌﺪ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ٌ ُ‫ﻃُﻨ‬
from Hamza Bin Humran, from Ubeyd Bin Zurara,
Allahsaww said: ‘An example of the Salāt is like an example of the pillars of
the tent. When the pillars are firm, the ropes and the pegs and the covering
would be of benefit; and when the pillars break, neither the ropes, nor the
pegs, nor the covering would be of (any) benefit’.9
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
َْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ
ِ‫ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ إِ ْﲰﺎﻋ‬.10
َ ُْ َ
َ ْ ‫ )إن ا ْ َ َﺴﻨﺎت ﻳُ ْﺬﻫ‬:‫ﷲ ﻋﺰ وﺟﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِ ِ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ِﰲ ﻗَـ ْﻮل َﱠ َ َ ﱠ‬:ُ‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَﻪ‬،ّ‫ﺎﱐ‬ ِِ ‫اﻟْﻴَ َﻤ‬
.« ‫ﺐ ِ ﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر‬ٍ ْ‫ﺻ َﻼةُ اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣ ِﻦ ِ ﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ ﺗَ ْﺬ َﻫﺐ ِﲟَﺎ َﻋ ِﻤﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذَﻧ‬
َ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺌﺎت( ﻗ‬ ِ ‫اﺴ‬
َ ُ ُ
Muhammad Bin Isamil, from Al Fazl Bin Shazan, from Hammad Bin Isa,
from Ibrahim Bin Umar Al Yamani, from the one who narrated it,
Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [11:114] surely good deeds take away evil
deeds. Heasws said: ‘A Salāt of the Believer at night erases the sins committed
by him during the day’.10
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ي‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.11
.« ُ‫ َﱂْ ﻳـُ َﻌ ِّﺬﺑْﻪ‬،ً‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَﺒِ َﻞ ِﻣﻨْﻪُ َﺣ َﺴﻨَﺔ‬:ُ‫ َﱂْ ﻳـُ َﻌ ِّﺬﺑْﻪ‬،ً‫اﺣ َﺪة‬
ِ ‫ » ﻣﻦ ﻗَﺒِﻞ ﷲ ِﻣﻨْﻪ ﺻ َﻼةً و‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ ُ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬
ِ
Bakhtary,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The one from
whom Allahazwj Accepts one Salāt, Heazwj would not Punish him, and the one
from whom Heazwj Accepts a good deeds, Heazwj would not Punish him’’.11
‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ﻒ‬ٍ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬ ِ
َ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳﻠَ َﻤﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳋَﻄﱠﺎب‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.12
ِ ُ ‫ﲔ ﻳـﻌﻠَﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻳـ ُﻘ‬ ِ ‫ﻣﻦ َِﲰﻊ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ُ‫ﺲ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَﻪ‬
َ ‫ف َوﻟَْﻴ‬َ ‫ﺼَﺮ‬ َ ْ‫ اﻧ‬،‫ﻮل ﻓﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ‬ َ َ ُ ْ َ ِ ْ َ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َرْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﷲ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ َْ َ َ ْ َ
.« ‫ﺐ‬ ِ ‫وﺑ‬
ٌ ْ‫ﲔ ﷲ ذَﻧ‬ َ َْ َ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salma Bin Al Khattab, from Al Husayn Bin
Sayf, from his father who said,
‘It was narrated to me from the one who heard Abu Abdullahasws saying:
‘The one who prays two Rak’at (Rak’ats) of Salāt, knowing what he is saying
in these two, would leave and there would not be between him and Allahazwj,
a sin’.12
382
،ِ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.13
‫ َﻣ ْﻦ َو ّﰱ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ِﻣ َﻴﺰا ٌن‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﻮﱐ‬
‫ اﻟ ﱠ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬
َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ِِّ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬
.« ‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻮﰱ‬
ْ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from his
father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from Al Sakuny,
Allahsaww said: ‘The Salāt is a scale, the one who balances (it), would be
Balanced with (on the Day of Judgement)’.13
َ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ أ َْو‬
‫ﺿﻴﱠ َﻌ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ‫ﻆ َﻋﻠﻰ‬
َ َ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ َﺣﺎﻓ‬
ُ َ -2
Chapter 2 – The one who preserves upon his Salāt or wastes
it
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧُﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ‬،‫ﻒ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ِ ﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺰَدﻟ َﻔﺔ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ َﺧ ْﻠ‬ ُ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬َ ‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺗَـ ْﻐﻠ‬،‫ﺎج‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِ ‫ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺠ‬
،‫ود ُﻫ ﱠﻦ‬َ ‫ت َﻣ ْﻦ أَﻗَ َﺎم ُﺣ ُﺪ‬ ُ ‫وﺿﺎ‬
َ ‫ﺲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻔُﺮ‬ ُ ‫اﳋَ ْﻤ‬
ْ ‫ات‬ ُ ‫ﺼﻠَ َﻮ‬‫ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ » َ أََ ُن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﱄ‬ ‫ﺖ إِ َﱠ‬ َ ‫ف اﻟْﺘَ َﻔ‬
َ ‫ﺼَﺮ‬
َ ْ‫اﻧ‬
‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﱂْ ﻳُِﻘ ْﻢ‬:َ‫ ﻟَِﻘ َﻲ ﷲَ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم اﻟْ ِﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ َوﻟَﻪُ ﻋِﻨْ َﺪﻩُ َﻋ ْﻬ ٌﺪ ﻳُ ْﺪ ِﺧﻠُﻪُ ﺑِِﻪ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬،‫َو َﺣﺎﻓَ َﻆ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ َﻮاﻗِﻴﺘِ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ‬
.« ُ‫ َوإِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ َﻏ َﻔَﺮ ﻟَﻪ‬،ُ‫ إِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ َﻋ ﱠﺬﺑَﻪ‬،ُ‫ ﻟَِﻘ َﻲ ﷲَ َوَﻻ َﻋ ْﻬ َﺪ ﻟَﻪ‬،‫ َوَﱂْ ُﳛَﺎﻓِ ْﻆ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ َﻮاﻗِﻴﺘِ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ‬،‫ود ُﻫ ﱠﻦ‬ َ ‫ُﺣ ُﺪ‬
Rahman, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al hakkan, from Aban Bin Taghlub who
said,
‘I was praying Salāt behind Abu Abdullahasws at Al-Muzdalifa. So when
heasws finished, heasws turned around to me and said: ‘O Aban! The five Salāts
are Obligatory. The one who establishes their limits and preserves upon their
(Prescribed) timings would meet Allahazwj on the Day of Judgement, and for
him would be, in Hisazwj Presence, a deed he would be entering the Paradise
with; but the one who does not establish its limits and does not preserve upon
its (Prescribed) timings, would meet Allahazwj and there would be no deed for
him. If Heazwj so Desires to, Heazwj would Punish him, and if Heazwj so Desires
to, Heazwj would Forgive him’.14
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡي‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.2
� ِ‫ﺖ َﻣ َﻊ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬ َ :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺗَـ ْﻐﻠ‬،‫ﺎج‬ ِ ‫اﳊَ ﱠﺠ‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬
ِ ِ ِِ
‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ اﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎءَ ْاﻵﺧَﺮةَ َﱂْ ﻳـَ ْﺮَﻛ ْﻊ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬ َ ‫ َو‬،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ف أَﻗَ َﺎم اﻟ ﱠ‬َ ‫ﺼَﺮ‬ َ ْ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ اﻧ‬،‫ب ِ ﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺰَدﻟ َﻔﺔ‬َ ‫اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬
،َ‫ﺼﻠﱠﻰ اﻟْﻌِ َﺸﺎءَ ْاﻵ ِﺧ َﺮة‬ ٍ ٍ َ ِ‫ﻣﻌﻪ ﺑـﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬
َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ أَﻗَ َﺎم ﻓ‬،‫ﱠﻞ ِ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ َرَﻛ َﻌﺎت‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗَ َﺎم ﻓَـﺘَﻨَﻔ‬،‫ب‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠﱠﻰ اﻟْ َﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﻚ ﺑِ َﺴﻨَﺔ‬ َْ ََُ
‫ َو َﺣﺎﻓَ َﻆ َﻋﻠﻰ‬،‫ﺎت َﻣ ْﻦ أَﻗَ َﺎﻣ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺖ إِ َﱠ‬
ُ ‫وﺿ‬َ ‫ﺲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻔ ُﺮ‬
ُ ‫ات ا ْﳋَ ْﻤ‬ ُ ‫ﺼﻠَ َﻮ‬ ‫ ﻫﺬﻩ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ » َ أََ ُن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﱄ‬ َ ‫ﰒُﱠ اﻟْﺘَ َﻔ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ وﻣﻦ َﱂ ﻳ‬:َ‫اﳉﻨﱠﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
َ ُ ْ ْ َ َ َْ ‫ ﻟَﻘ َﻲ ﷲَ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم اﻟْﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣﺔ َوﻟَﻪُ ﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ َﻋ ْﻬ ٌﺪ ﻳُ ْﺪﺧﻠُﻪُ ﺑِﻪ‬،‫َﻣ َﻮاﻗﻴﺘ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ‬
ْ‫ َوَﱂ‬،‫ﺼﻠّ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ ﻟ َﻤ َﻮاﻗﻴﺘ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ‬
.« ُ‫ َوإِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ َﻋ ﱠﺬﺑَﻪ‬،ُ‫ إِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ َﻏ َﻔَﺮ ﻟَﻪ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﺬ َاك إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،‫ُﳛَﺎﻓِ ْﻆ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ‬
383
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad Al Ashary, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from

Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al hajjaj,
from Aban Bin Taghlub who said,
‘I prayed Maghrib Salāt with Abu Abdullahasws at Al-Muzdalifa. So when
asws
he finished, heasws recited Iqamah of the Salāt and prayed the last Isha, not
praying even one Rak’at between the two.
Then I prayed Salāt with himasws a year after that, so heasws prayed Al-
Maghrib, then recited Iqaama and optionally prayed four Rak’at (Rak’ats).
Then heasws recited Iqamah and heasws prayed the last Isha. Then heasws turned
around to me and heasws said: ‘O Aban! These five Salāts are Obligatory. The
one who establishes these and preserves upon their (Prescribed) timings, will
meet Allahazwj on the Day of Judgement, and for him would be, in Hisazwj
Presence, a deed he would be entering the Paradise with; but the one who
does not pray these in their (Prescribed) timings and does not preserve upon
these, so that would be up to Himazwj. If Heazwj so Desires to Heazwj would
Forgive him, and if Heazwj so Desires to, Heazwj would Punish him’.15
:‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬ ِ ِ ِ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮا ِﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ﺲ ﺑْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪاﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪﻦ‬ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺪ ُﺧﻠُﻪ‬،ً‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ َﺧﺎﻟﻴﺎ‬ َ ‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ‬:‫ﻴﻞ ﻟَﻪُ ـ َوأَ َ َﺣﺎﺿٌﺮ ـ‬ َ ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ َْ
،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن أ ﱠَوَل ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ ﺑِﻨِﻴﱠ ٍﺔ ﻳ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﻀﱡﺮﻩُ َﻣﺎ َد َﺧﻠَﻪُ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬
ُ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳ‬،ُ‫ﻳﺪ َﺎ َرﺑﱠﻪ‬ ُ َ َ ‫ﺐ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ُ ‫اﻟْﻌُ ْﺠ‬
.« ‫ َوﻟْﻴَ ْﺨ َﺴِﺄ اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎ َن‬،‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ‬
َ ‫ﺾ ِﰲ‬ ِ ‫ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻤ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhmmad Bin Isa, from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman,
from Yunus Bin Ammar,
from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘It was said to himasws and I was present, ‘The
man happens to be in his Salāt devoid (of negative feelings), and the ego
enters into him’. So heasws said: ‘When it was the beginning of the Salāt his
intention being intending for his Lordazwj, so whatever enters into him after
that, it would not harm him. So let him continue in his Salāt and let him debase
Satanla’.16
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺣﺴ‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬َ َ‫ َﲨ‬.4
‫ » ُﻛ ﱡﻞ َﺳ ْﻬ ٍﻮ ِﰲ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ ِﺼ ٍﲑ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲰﺎﻋﺔ‬،‫ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َْ َ َ َْ َ ُ ْ
‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن‬،ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﺐ ﺑِِﻪ اﻟْ َﻌْﺒ ُﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ َ‫ إ ﱠن أ ﱠَوَل َﻣﺎ ُﳛ‬:‫ﺼ َﻼة ﻳُﻄَْﺮ ُح ﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ َﻏ ْ َﲑ أَ ﱠن ﷲَ ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ ﻳُﺘ ﱡﻢ ِ ﻟﻨ َﱠﻮاﻓ ِﻞ‬
ُ ‫ﺎﺳ‬
ِ ِ ‫ رﺟﻌﺖ إِﱃ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼةَ إِذَا ارﺗَـ َﻔﻌﺖ ِﰲ أ ﱠَوِل وﻗْﺘِﻬﺎ‬ ‫ إِ ﱠن اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺖ ﻗُﺒِ َﻞ َﻣﺎ ِﺳ َﻮ َاﻫﺎ‬
ُ‫ﻀﺎء‬ َ ‫ﺻﺎﺣﺒِ َﻬﺎ َوﻫ َﻲ ﺑـَْﻴ‬ َ ْ َََ َ َ َْ ْ ْ َ‫ﻗُﺒِﻠ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ﻣ ْﺸ ِﺮﻗَﺔٌ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬
‫ﺖ إِﱃ‬ ْ ‫ َر َﺟ َﻌ‬،‫ﺖ ِﰲ َﻏ ِْﲑ َوﻗْﺘ َﻬﺎ ﺑِﻐَِْﲑ ُﺣ ُﺪود َﻫﺎ‬ ْ ‫ َوإِذَا ْارﺗَـ َﻔ َﻌ‬،ُ‫ﻚ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ َﺣﻔﻈْﺘَِﲏ َﺣﻔﻈ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
.« ُ‫ﻚ ﷲ‬ َ ‫ﺿﻴﱠ ْﻌﺘَِﲏ‬
َ ‫ﺿﻴﱠ َﻌ‬ َ :‫ﻮل‬ُ ‫ﺻﺎﺣﺒ َﻬﺎ َوﻫ َﻲ َﺳ ْﻮَداءُ ُﻣﻈْﻠ َﻤﺔٌ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬ َ
A group, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin
Saeed, from Fazalat, from Husayn Bin Usman, from Sama’at, from Abu
Baseer who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘Every mistake in the Salāt is dropped from
it, apart from that Allahazwj the Exalted would Completed it with the optional
(Salāt). The first of what the servant would be Reckoned with is the Salāt, so
if it is Accepted, what is besides it would be Accepted.
384
The Salāt, when it is raised during the beginning of its (Prescribed) timing,
returns to its owner and it is white, shining, saying: ‘You preserved me, may
Allahazwj Protect you’; and when it is raised during other than its (prescribed)
timing, without its limits, return to its owner at it is black, dark, saying: ‘You
wasted me, may Allahazwj Waste you (your efforts)’.17
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.5
َ ُ ْ َ ُ َ
‫ » ُﻫ َﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻮن( ؟ ﻗ‬ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻫ ْﻢ ْﻦ َﺻﻼ ِﺗ ِﻬﻢ ﺳﺎﻫ‬ ِ ‫ ) ا‬:‫ﻞ‬ ‫ﺎﳊﺎً � َﻋ ْﻦ ﻗَـ ْﻮِل ﷲِ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒﺪاً ﺻ‬
َ َْ
.« ‫ﻴﻊ‬ ُ ِ‫ﱠﻀﻴ‬
ْ ‫اﻟﺘ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad in Muhammad, from Al Husayn,
from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl who said,
‘I asked Abd Al-Salihasws (7th Imamasws) about the Words of Allahazwj
Mighty and Majestic [107:5] Who are unmindful of their Salāts. Heasws said:
‘It is the wasting (of the Salāt)’.18
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻋ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.6
،‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ ِِ
َ ُ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎم ﻳ‬،‫ﺲ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ إِ ْذ َد َﺧ َﻞ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ‬
ِ
ٌ ‫ﻮل ﷲ � َﺟﺎﻟ‬
ِ ُ ‫ » ﺑـﻴﻨَﺎ رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ َ َْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
،ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗُﻪ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻧـَ َﻘﺮ َﻛﻨَ ْﻘ ِﺮ اﻟْﻐُﺮ‬:� ‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺎت ﻫ َﺬا َوﻫ َﻜ َﺬا‬ َ ‫ ﻟَﺌ ْﻦ َﻣ‬،‫اب‬ َ َ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ﻮدﻩ‬َ ‫ﻮﻋﻪُ َوَﻻ ُﺳ ُﺠ‬ َ ‫ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳُﺘ ﱠﻢ ُرُﻛ‬
.« ‫ﻟَﻴَ ُﻤﻮﺗَ ﱠﻦ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻏ ِْﲑ ِد ِﻳﲏ‬
Azina, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘While Rasool-
Allahsaww was seated in the Masjid when a man entered. So he stood and
prayed Salāt, and hesaww neither completed his Rukū nor his Sajdah. So hesaww
said: ‘He pecks the like pecking of the crow. If this one were to die and this
is how his Salāt is, he would have died upon other than mysaww Religion’.19
:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋْﻨﻪ‬.7
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ َْ َْ ُ َ
ِِ ِ‫ﻒ ﺑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻟَﻴ‬:‫ﺎل ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِِﻪ‬ َ ِ‫ﺼ َﻼﺗ‬
‫ﺲ‬
َ ‫ ﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼﺗﻪ‬ ْ ‫ﺲ ﻣ ِّﲏ َﻣ ِﻦ‬
َ ‫اﺳﺘَ َﺨ ﱠ‬ َ ْ َْ َ َ‫ﱠﱯ � ﻗ‬ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬:‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫َﻻﺗَـﺘَ َﻬ َﺎو ْن ﺑ‬
.« ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ َﻻو‬،‫ َﻻﻳ ِﺮد ﻋﻠَﻲ ا ْﳊﻮض‬،ً‫ِﻣ ِﲏ ﻣﻦ َﺷ ِﺮب ﻣﺴﻜِﺮا‬
َ َ َْ ‫َ ُ َ ﱠ‬ ْ ُ َ َْ ّ
From him, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Do not be careless
with your Salāt, for the Prophetsaww said during hissaww passing away: ‘He is
not from mesaww, the one who belittles with his Salāt; he is not from mesaww,
the one who drinks an intoxicant. He would not be returning to measws at the
Fountain, no by Allahazwj, (he won’t)’.20
،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ّ‫ﻮﱐ‬
ِِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠِ ِّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.8
ِ ‫ﺼﻠَﻮ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬
‫ات‬ َ ‫ َﻻﻳـََﺰ ُال اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎ ُن ذَﻋﺮاً ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ ِﻦ َﻣﺎ َﺣﺎﻓَ َﻆ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ﱠ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَﺄ َْد َﺧﻠَﻪُ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻌﻈَﺎﺋِِﻢ‬،‫ﺿﻴﱠ َﻌ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ َﲡَﱠﺮأَ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا‬،‫ﺲ‬
ِ ‫ا ْﳋَ ْﻤ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Nowfaly, from Al
Sakuny,
385
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws that Rasool-Allahsaww said:
‘The Satanla does not cease to be alarmed from the Believer who has preserved
upon the five (daily) Salāt. So when he wastes them, hela is audacious upon
him, and hela enters him into the major sins’.21
‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.9
‫ إِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻟَﻴَﺄِْﰐ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬،ِ‫ » َوﷲ‬:� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ‬ِ ‫ﻴﺺ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬ ِ
ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻌ‬،‫َْﳛﲕ‬
‫ إِﻧﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻟَﺘَ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓُﻮ َن ِﻣ ْﻦ‬،ِ‫َﺷ ﱡﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻫ َﺬا؟ َوﷲ‬ ٍ ‫ ﻓَﺄَ ﱡ‬،ً‫اﺣﺪة‬
َ ‫ي َﺷ ْﻲء أ‬ َ ِ ‫ﺻ َﻼةً َو‬ ِ
َ ُ‫ﲬَْ ُﺴﻮ َن َﺳﻨَﺔً َوَﻣﺎ ﻗَﺒِ َﻞ ﷲُ ﻣﻨْﻪ‬
‫ إِ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ‬:‫ ِﻻ ْﺳﺘِ ْﺨ َﻔﺎﻓِ ِﻪ َِﺎ‬:ُ‫ﻀ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﻣﺎ ﻗَﺒِﻠَ َﻬﺎ ِﻣْﻨﻪ‬ ِ ‫ِﺟﲑاﻧِ ُﻜﻢ وأَﺻﺤﺎﺑِ ُﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻟَﻮ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ ﻟِﺒﻌ‬
َْ َ ُ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ
.« !‫ﻒ ﺑِِﻪ؟‬ ‫ﻒ ﻳـَ ْﻘﺒَ ُﻞ َﻣﺎ ﻳُ ْﺴﺘَ َﺨ ﱡ‬َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻜْﻴ‬،‫َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ َﻻﻳـَ ْﻘﺒَ ُﻞ إِﻻﱠ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ َﻦ‬
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Al Ays Bin Al Qasim who
said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘By Allahazwj! There could come upon the man,
fifty years (of age) and not a Salāt is Accepted from him. So which thing is
more difficult than this? By Allahazwj! You know the ones in your
neighbourhood and your companions, the one who, were to pray Salāt from
one of you, it would not be Accepted from him due to his belittling with it.
Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic does not Accept but only pure, so how would
Heazwj Accept what is belittled with?’22
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫اﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﺎل ﷲُ ـ ﺗَـﺒَ َﺎرَك َوﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ ـ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪ‬ ِ ‫ » إِذَا ﻗَﺎم اﻟْﻌﺒ ُﺪ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ ‫ﱠﻒ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﺨﻔ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َْ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ
َ‫ﻀﺎء‬َ َ‫ﻀﺎءَ َﺣ َﻮاﺋﺠﻪ ﺑِﻴَﺪ َﻏ ِْﲑي؟ أََﻣﺎ ﻳـَ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ أَ ﱠن ﻗ‬ َ َ‫ أََﻣﺎ ﺗَـَﺮْو َن إِﱃ َﻋْﺒﺪي َﻛﺄَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳَﺮى أَ ﱠن ﻗ‬:‫ﻟ َﻤ َﻼﺋ َﻜﺘﻪ‬
.« ‫َﺣ َﻮاﺋِ ِﺠ ِﻪ ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪي؟‬
Hakam, from Hisham Bin Salim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When a servant
stands regarding his Salāt, so he takes his Salāt lightly, Allahazwj Blessed and
High Says to Hisazwj Angels: “Are you not looking at Myazwj servant? It is as
if he is seeing the fulfilment of his needs to be in a hand other than Mineazwj.
Does he not know that the fulfilment of his needs are in Myazwj Hand?’23
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬:‫ﺎد‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.11
ِ ‫ » إِذَا ﻣﺎ أَ ﱠدى اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ ﺻ َﻼةً و‬:‫ﺎل‬
ً‫اﺣ َﺪة‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
َ َ ُُ َ
ِ ِ ٍ ِِ ‫ﲨﻴﻊ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ ﻗُﺒِﻠ‬،ً‫َ ﱠﻣﺔ‬
ْ‫ َوَﱂ‬،‫ َﱂْ ﻳـُ ْﻘﺒَ ْﻞ ﻣْﻨﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ َوإِ ْن أَﻓْ َﺴ َﺪ َﻫﺎ ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ َوإِ ْن ُﻛ ﱠﻦ َﻏ ْ َﲑ َ ﱠﻣﺎت‬ َ ُ َ ‫ﺖ‬
ِ ِ ‫ﻮل اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ َوإِذَا َﱂْ ﻳـُ َﺆّد اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬:‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬ ِ ‫ وإِﱠﳕَﺎ ﺗـُ ْﻘﺒﻞ اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓِﻠَﺔُ ﺑـ ْﻌ َﺪ ﻗَـﺒ‬،ٌ‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬ ِ
ْ‫ َﱂ‬،َ‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬ َ ُ َ َُ َ َ ‫ﺐ ﻟَﻪُ َ ﻓﻠَﺔٌ َوَﻻﻓَ ِﺮ‬
ْ ‫ُْﳛ َﺴ‬
.« ‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ‫ وإِﱠﳕَﺎ ﺟﻌِﻠ‬،ُ‫ﻳـ ْﻘﺒﻞ ِﻣﻨْﻪ اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓِﻠَﺔ‬
َ ‫ﺖ اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓﻠَﺔُ ﻟﻴَﺘ ﱠﻢ َﺎ َﻣﺎ أُﻓْﺴ َﺪ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ ُ َ ُ َُْ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad and Muhammad Bin
Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz,
from Zuurara,
386
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When a man
completes (the rituals) of a Salāt properly, all of his other Salāt would be
accepted; even though those may not be complete; and if he spoils all of them,
nothing would be Accepted from these, and they would not be Reckoned for
him, neither an optional nor an Obligatory one; and rather, an optional is (only
accepted) after the Acceptance of the Obligatory (Salāt). And when the man
does not fulfil the Obligatory (Salāt), the optional one would not be Accepted
from him; and rather, they are to complete therewith the shortcomings of the
obligatory ones.24
‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � َﻋ ْﻦ ﻗَـ ْﻮِل ﷲِ َﻋﱠﺰ‬ ِ ِْ ‫ وِ َﺬا‬.12
َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫اﻹ ْﺳﻨَﺎد‬
ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎل‬،‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ‬ َ
َ ‫ﻳﻦ ُﻫ ْﻢ‬
َ ِ ‫ )ا‬:‫ ﻗـ ْﻠﺖ‬.« ‫ » ِﻫﻲ اﻟْﻔ ِﺮﻳﻀﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ْ ُ َ
ُ ُ َُ َ َ َ َ‫ )ا ِ ﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺻﻼ ِﺗ ِﻬﻢ ﺎ ِﻓﻈﻮن( ؟ ﻗ‬:‫َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬
َ ُ ْ
.« ُ‫ » ِﻫ َﻲ اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓِﻠَﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻮن( ؟ ﻗ‬ ‫َﺻﻼﺗِ ِﻬﻢ داﺋِﻤ‬
And by this chain, from Hareyz, from Al Fuzayl who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic
[23:9] And those who preserve their Prayers. Heasws said: ‘It is the Obligatory
(Salāt)’. I said, ‘[70:23] Those who are constant at their Salāt?’ Heasws said:
‘It is the optional’.25
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬
ْ
َ ‫ﺖ َ َ ا ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ ْ َ َ ِ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِِ ‫ ) ِإن ا ﺼﻼة ﻧ‬:‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َد ُاوَد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَـ ْﺮﻗَ ٍﺪ‬
ً ُ ً
‫ﻀﱡﺮَك َﻣﺎ‬ ِ
ُ َ‫ت ﻗَﻠﻴﻼً ِ ﻟﱠﺬي ﻳ‬
ِ ‫ أَو أَ ﱠﺧﺮ‬،ً‫ وﻟَﻴﺲ إِ ْن ﻋ ﱠﺠ ْﻠﺖ ﻗَﻠِﻴﻼ‬،ً‫ » ﻛِﺘﺎ ً َ ﺑِﺘﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َْ ْ َ َ َ َْ َ َ َ‫ِﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎ َ ْﻮﻗﻮﺗﺎ( ؟ ﻗ‬
َ َُ َ ُ َ
ِ ‫ )أﺿﺎﻋﻮا ا ﺼﻼة َوا ﺒﻌﻮا ا ﺸﻬ‬:‫ﻮل ﻟَِﻘ ْﻮٍم‬
‫ﻮات‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
َ‫ﺿ‬ َ ‫اﻹ‬ِْ ‫ﻚ‬ َ ْ‫ﻀﻴِّ ْﻊ ﺗِﻠ‬ َ ُ‫َﱂْ ﺗ‬
َ َ ْ ََْ َْ َ َ
.« (‫ﻓﺴﻮف ﻳﻠﻘﻮن ﻴﺎ‬
Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Dawood Bin Farqad who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The Words of the Exalted [4:103] surely the
Salāt is a timed Ordinance for the Believers. Heasws said: ‘An affirmed
Prescription, and it cannot be hastened a little nor delayed a little by which it
would harm you for as long as you do not waste these with a wasting (not
praying at all), for Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying to a people who
wasted the Salāt [19:59] But there came after them an evil generation, who
neglected Prayers and followed the lustful desires, so they will be meeting
Ghayya (a revolving yellow (sulphuric) mountain in Hell)’.26
:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ْ ‫ﺾأ‬
َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َد ﱠر ٍاج‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.14
َْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ
ِ ِ
،‫ﺼﻼﱠ َﻫﺎ ﻟ َﻮﻗْﺘ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ » أَﱡﳝَﺎ ُﻣ ْﺆﻣ ٍﻦ َﺣﺎﻓَ َﻆ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫وﺿﺔ‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠَ َﻮات اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻔُﺮ‬
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ﺲ ﻫ َﺬا ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﻐَﺎﻓﻠ‬ َ ‫ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father from Ibn Mahboub, from Jameel Bin
Darraj, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Whichever
Believers is preserving upon the Obligatory Salāt, so he prays these upon their
(Prescribed) timings, so this one is not from the oblivious (unaware) ones’.27
387
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫ﻴﻞ اﻟ ﱠﺴﱠﺮ ِاج‪،‬‬‫ﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ َ‬ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‪ ،‬ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ َ‬
‫‪ُ .15‬ﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‪ ،‬ﻋَ ْﻦ أ ْ‬
‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ْاﻷ ﱠَو ُل �‪ » :‬إِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ ِ‬
‫ﻀَﺮ أِ َ‬
‫َﰊ اﻟْ َﻮﻓَﺎةُ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫َْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ ُْ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةِ «‪.‬‬ ‫ﻒ ِﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺎﻋﺘَﻨَﺎ َﻣ ِﻦ ْ‬
‫اﺳﺘَ َﺨ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺎل َﺷ َﻔ َ‬‫ﲏ‪ ،‬إِﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻﻳـَﻨَ ُ‬
‫ﺎل ِﱄ‪ َ :‬ﺑَُﱠ‬
‫ﻗَ َ‬
‫‪Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad‬‬
‫‪Bin Ismail, from Abu Ismail Al Sarraj, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer‬‬
‫‪who said,‬‬
‫‪‘Abu Al-Hassanasws the 1st said: ‘When the death presented itself to myasws‬‬
‫‪fatherasws, heasws said to measws: ‘Weasws will not extend ourasws intercession‬‬
‫‪towards the one who takes Salāt’ lightly.28‬‬
‫ﻮﱐّ‪َ :‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ �‪،‬‬ ‫‪ُ .16‬ﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‪َ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨﱠ ْﻮﻓَﻠِ ِّﻲ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ ِِ‬
‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻮل ﷲِ �‪ :‬ﻟِ ُﻜ ِّﻞ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء َو ْﺟﻪٌ‪َ ،‬وَو ْﺟﻪُ ِدﻳﻨِ ُﻜ ُﻢ اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةُ‪ :‬ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳَﺸﻴﻨَ ﱠﻦ أ َ‬ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ ُ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةِ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِﲑُ «‪.‬‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ﻒ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻒ‪َ ،‬وأَﻧْ ُ‬ ‫َو ْﺟﻪَ دﻳﻨِ ِﻪ‪َ ،‬وﻟ ُﻜ ِّﻞ َﺷ ْﻲء أَﻧْ ٌ‬
‫‪Muhammad, from Sahl, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,‬‬
‫‪(It has been narrated) from Ja’farasws, from hisasws fatherasws having said:‬‬
‫‪‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘For everything there is a face, and a face of your‬‬
‫‪Religion is the Salāt, none of you should deface his Religion; and for‬‬
‫‪everything there is a nose (pride), and a nose (pride) of the Salāt is the‬‬
‫‪exclamation of Takbīr’.29‬‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةِ‬ ‫ب ﻓَـ ْﺮ ِ‬
‫ض اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫‪ُ َ -3‬‬
‫‪Chapter 3 – Obligation of the Salāt‬‬
‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ‬ ‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‪َ :‬وُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أ ْ‬ ‫‪ .1‬ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ ِ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ ﱡ ْ ُ َْ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‪،‬‬ ‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎً‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ ِ‬ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎ َذا َن َِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫ﻴﻞ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ ْ ْ‬ ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‪َ :‬وُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ َ‬
‫ﺲ‬‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﲬَْ ُ‬ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ض ﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻓَـَﺮ َ‬ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارةَ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َﺎل‪َ :‬ﺳﺄَﻟْ ُ‬
‫ﺎل ﷲُ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺎﻫ ﱠﻦ ﷲُ َوﺑـَﻴﱠﻨَ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ ِﰲ ﻛِﺘَﺎﺑِِﻪ؟ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﻓَـ َﻬ ْﻞ َﲰﱠ ُ‬
‫ٍ‬
‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮات ِﰲ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ َواﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ َِر «‪ .‬ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ُُ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﲔ‬‫ﻴﻤﺎ ﺑََْ‬ ‫ﻮك ا ﺸﻤ ِﺲ ِإ ﻏﺴ ِﻖ ا ﻠﻴ ِﻞ( َوُدﻟُﻮُﻛ َﻬﺎ َزَوا ُﳍَﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَﻔ َ‬ ‫ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ ﻟﻨَﺒﻴّﻪ �‪) :‬أﻗِ ِﻢ ا ﺼﻼة ِ ِ‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎﻫ ﱠﻦ ﷲُ َوﺑـَﻴﱠﻨَ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ َوَوﻗﱠـﺘَ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ‪َ ،‬وﻏَ َﺴ ُﻖ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ‬ ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮات َﲰﱠ ُ‬ ‫ﺲ إِﱃ ﻏَ َﺴ ِﻖ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ أ َْرﺑَ ُﻊ َ‬ ‫ﱠﻤ ِ‬ ‫ُدﻟُﻮك اﻟﺸ ْ‬
‫ﻬﺬ ِﻩ ا ْﳋَ ِﺎﻣ َﺴﺔُ‪،‬‬ ‫آن اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠﺮ َن َ ْﺸ ُﻬﻮداً( ﻓَ ِ‬ ‫ُْ َ‬ ‫ُ َ َْ ْ‬
‫ﺎرَك َوﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ‪َ ) :‬وﻗ ْﺮآن اﻟﻔﺠ ِﺮ ِإن ﻗﺮ‬ ‫ﺎل ﺗَـﺒ‬
‫ﺼﺎﻓُﻪُ‪ .‬ﰒُﱠ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫اﻧْﺘِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َ ً‬ ‫َ َ َ َ‬
‫ب َواﻟْﻐَ َﺪاةُ ـ ) َو ُزﻟﻔﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ﻠﻴْ ِﻞ(‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺮ‬
‫ِ َ َ ُ َ ُ‬‫ﻐ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ﻤ‬‫ْ‬‫ﻟ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ﺎﻩ‬ ‫ﻓ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﻃ‬
‫َ‬ ‫و‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫(‬ ‫ﻬﺎر‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﻃ‬ ‫ﻼة‬ ‫ﺼ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ﻢ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻗ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻚ‪) :‬أ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ ِﰲ ذﻟ َ‬ ‫َوﻗَ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ُْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﺎل ﺗـﻌﺎﱃ‪) :‬ﺣﺎ ِﻓ ُﻈﻮا َ َ ا ﺼﻠ ِ َ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺻ َﻼةُ‬ ‫ﻮات وا ﺼﻼ ِة ا ﻮﺳﻄﻰ( َوﻫ َﻲ َ‬ ‫ﺻ َﻼةُ اﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎء ْاﻵﺧ َﺮةِ‪َ .‬وﻗَ َ َ َ‬ ‫َوﻫ َﻲ َ‬
‫ﲔ ِ ﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر‪:‬‬ ‫ﺼ َﻼﺗَ ْ ِ‬‫ﻂ اﻟ ﱠ‬‫ﻂ اﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر‪َ ،‬وَو َﺳ ُ‬ ‫ﷲ � َوِﻫ َﻲ َو َﺳ ُ‬ ‫ﻮل ِ‬ ‫ﺻﻼﱠ َﻫﺎ َر ُﺳ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻈﱡﻬ ِﺮ‪ ،‬وِﻫﻲ أ ﱠَو ُل ٍ‬
‫ﺻ َﻼة َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ‬
‫ُْ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫ﻮات َوا ﺼﻼ ِة ا ﻮﺳﻄﻰ(‬ ‫ا ﺼﻠ ِ‬ ‫ﺾ اﻟْ ِﻘ َﺮاءَةِ )ﺣﺎ ِﻓﻈﻮا‬ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‪َ .‬وِﰲ ﺑَـ ْﻌ ِ‬ ‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْﻐَ َﺪاةِ‪ ،‬و ِ‬
‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟْ َﻌ ْ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َُ ُ ّ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ْاﻵﻳَﺔُ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ َوَر ُﺳ ُ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ » :‬وﻧـََﺰﻟَ ْ‬ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ ـ )وﻗﻮ ﻮا ِ ِ ﻗﺎ ِﻧ ِﺘ ( «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟْ َﻌ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫‪388‬‬
ِ ِ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﻨَﺖ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ رﺳ‬،ِ‫� ِﰲ ﺳ َﻔ ِﺮﻩ‬

‫ﺎف‬
َ ‫َﺿ‬ َ َ‫ َوﺗَـَﺮَﻛ َﻬﺎ ﻋَﻠﻰ َﺣﺎﳍَﺎ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ َوا ْﳊ‬،� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
َ ‫ َوأ‬،‫ﻀ ِﺮ‬ َُ َ َ َ
ِ‫ ﻟِﻤ َﻜﺎن‬،‫ﱠﱯ � ﻳـﻮم ا ْﳉﻤﻌ ِﺔ ﻟِﻠْﻤ ِﻘﻴ ِﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ َ‫ﻟِﻠْﻤ ِﻘﻴ ِﻢ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
‫ َوإﱠﳕَﺎ ُوﺿ َﻌﺖ ﱠ‬،‫ﲔ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘَﺎن اﻟﻠﱠﺘَﺎن أ‬
‫َﺿﺎﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬
َ ُ َ ُُ َ َْ َ ُ
‫ﺼ َﻼةِ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ‬ ٍ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴ‬،‫ ﻓَﻤﻦ ﺻﻠّﻰ ﻳـﻮم ا ْﳉﻤﻌ ِﺔ ِﰲ َﻏ ِﲑ َﲨﺎﻋ ٍﺔ‬:‫اﻹﻣ ِﺎم‬ ِ ْ َ‫ا ْﳋُﻄْﺒَﺘ‬
َ ‫ﺼﻠّ َﻬﺎ أ َْرﺑَ َﻊ َرَﻛ َﻌﺎت َﻛ‬
َُ ََ ْ َ ُ ُ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ِْ ‫ﲔ َﻣ َﻊ‬
« ‫ِﰲ َﺳﺎﺋِ ِﺮ ْاﻷَ ﱠ ِم‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Is and Muhammad
Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa and Muhammad Bin Ismail,
from Al-Fazl Bin Shazan, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about what Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic had
Obligated from the Salāt. So heasws said: ‘Five (sets of) Salāt during the night
and the day’. So I said, ‘So has Heazwj Named these and Clarified these in
Hisazwj Book?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes. Allahazwj the Exalted Said to Hisazwj
Prophetsaww [17:78] Establish the Prayer from the declining of the sun till the
darkness of the night. So in what is between the (start of the) decline of the
sun up to the darkness of the night are four Rak’at Salāt. Allahazwj Named
these and Clarified these and their timings; and the darkness of the night, it is
its mid-point.
Then the Blessed and High Said [17:78] and the morning recitation; surely
the recitation at dawn was always witnessed. So this is the fifth one. And
Allahazwj the Exalted Says regarding that [11:114] And establish Prayer in the
two parts of the day and in the first hours of the night. And its two parts are
the Maghrib and the morning, and the first hours from the night, it is the last
Isha. And the Exalted Said [2:238] Protect your Salāt and the middle Salāt –
and it is the Zohr Salāt, and it is the first Salāt which Rasool-Allahsaww prayed,
and it is in the middle of the day. And the middle two Salāts by the day is the
morning Salāt and Salāt Al-Asr. And in some recitations (of the Quran, the
Verse is as) [2:238] Protect your Salāt and the middle Salāt, Salāt Al-Asr, and
stand up truly obedient to Allah’.
Heasws said: ‘And this Verse was Revealed on the day of Friday, and
Rasool-Allahsaww was in hissaww journey. So Rasool-Allahsaww taught it and
left it upon its state during the journey and not travelling, and increased two
Rak’at for the non-traveller. And rather, the two Rak’at which the Prophetsaww
increased on the day of Friday was in place of the two sermons with the
prayer-leader. So the one who prays Salāt on the day of Friday in other than
a Jam’at, so let him pray it as four Rak’at, like the Zohr Salāt during the rest
of the days’.30
‫ » َﻛﺎ َن اﻟﱠ ِﺬي‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،ِ‫ﺎدﻩ‬
ِ ِِ
ْ َ َ‫ َو ْﺳﻨ‬.2
‫ﺲ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ َوْﻫ ٌﻢ ـ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ َﺳ ْﻬﻮاً ـ‬ ِ ِِ ٍ
َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،ُ‫ َوﻓﻴﻬ ﱠﻦ اﻟْﻘ َﺮاءَة‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة َﻋ ْﺸَﺮ َرَﻛ َﻌﺎت‬
ِ ‫ﺎد ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ض ﷲُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻌﺒ‬َ ‫ﻓَـَﺮ‬
.« ٌ‫ﺲ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ ﻗَِﺮاءَة‬ ِِ
َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ َوﻓﻴﻬ ﱠﻦ اﻟْ َﻮ ْﻫ ُﻢ‬،ً‫ﻮل ﷲ � َﺳْﺒﻌﺎ‬
ِ ُ ‫ﻓَـﺰاد رﺳ‬
َُ ََ
And by his chain, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘It was so, from the
Salāts which Allahazwj Obligated upon the servants, as being ten Rak’at, and
in these are recitations, and there are no whims (allowed) therein, meaning
389
the mistakes. So Rasool-Allahsaww increased seven (Rak’at), and in these the

whims (mistakes are allowed), and there is no recitation in these’.31
ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،ِ‫ﺎدﻩ‬
ِ ِِ
ُ‫ض ﷲ‬ َ ‫ » ﻓَـَﺮ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ َ‫ َو ْﺳﻨ‬.3
‫ف َﻋﻠﻰ ﺛََﻼﺛَِﺔ‬ ِ ‫ وﺻ َﻼةَ ا ْﳋﻮ‬،‫اﳊﻀ ِﺮ واﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ ٍ ِ ُ ‫ وﺳ ﱠﻦ رﺳ‬،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
َْ ََ َ َ َْ َ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ َ :‫ﻮل ﷲ � َﻋ َﺸَﺮةَ أ َْو ُﺟﻪ‬ ُ َ َ َ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةَ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬ ‫ َواﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼةَ ِاﻻ ْﺳﺘِ ْﺴ َﻘ ِﺎء‬ َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼةَ اﻟْﻌ‬
َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﻴﺪﻳْ ِﻦ‬ َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺲ َواﻟْ َﻘ َﻤ ِﺮ‬ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼةَ ُﻛ ُﺴﻮف اﻟﺸ‬
ٍ
َ ‫ َو‬،‫أ َْو ُﺟﻪ‬
.« ‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ‫اﻟْﻤﻴ‬
َّ
And by his chain, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara who said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘Allahazwj Necessitated the Salāt, and Rasool-
Allahsaww established the Sunnah upon ten aspects – Salāt of the non-traveller,
and the traveller, and the Salāt of fear being upon three aspects, and Salāt of
the eclipse of the sun and the moon, and Salāt of the two Eids, and Salāt for
the rain, and Salāt upon the deceased’.32
َ
‫) ِإن ا ﺼﻼة‬ :‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ِﰲ ﻗَـ ْﻮِل ﷲِ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ٌ ‫ َﲪﱠ‬.4
.« ً ‫َي َﻣ ْﻮ ُﺟﻮ‬ ‫أ‬ » :
ً َُْ ً
‫ﻮﺗﺎ‬ ‫ﻗ‬‫ﻮ‬ ‫ﺘﺎﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﻛ‬ َ ‫ﺖ َ َ ا ْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
ْ َ
‫ﻧ‬
ْ ( ِ ِِ
Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws regarding the Words of Allahazwj
Mighty and Majestic [4:103] surely the Salāt was always a timed ordinance
upon the Believers – i.e. Obligatory’.33
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ض ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ِ ‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺮ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ٌ ‫ َﲪﱠ‬.5
ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻣﺎ ِﺳﻮى ذﻟ‬:‫ﺖ‬
‫ﻚ؟‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ُ‫ﱡﻋﺎء‬ َ ‫ َواﻟﺪ‬،‫ﻮد‬
ُ ‫ َواﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠ‬،ُ‫اﻟﺮُﻛﻮع‬
‫ َو ﱡ‬،ُ‫ َواﻟﺘ َﱠﻮ ﱡﺟﻪ‬،ُ‫ َواﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬،‫ﻮر‬ُ ‫ َواﻟﻄﱠ ُﻬ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫» اﻟْ َﻮﻗ‬
.« ‫ﻳﻀ ٍﺔ‬َ ‫ » ُﺳﻨﱠﺔٌ ِﰲ ﻓَ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the necessities regarding the Salāt. So heasws
said: ‘The timing, and the cleanliness, and the Qiblah, and the concentration,
and the Rukū, and the Sajdah, and the supplication’. I said, ‘What is besides
that?’ Heasws said: ‘A Sunnah among the necessities’.34
‫ » ﻟِﻠ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.6
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ْ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
.« ‫ف َﺣ ٍّﺪ‬ ِ ‫أَرﺑـﻌﺔُ َآﻻ‬
َ َْ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘For Salāt, there
are four thousand limits’.
ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ أَرﺑـﻌﺔُ َآﻻ‬
.« ‫ف َ ٍب‬ ِ ٍ
ْ ‫َوِﰲ ِرَواﻳَﺔ أ‬
َ َ ْ ‫ » ﻟﻠ ﱠ‬:‫ُﺧﺮى‬
And in another report: ‘For the Salāt, there are four thousand doors
(chapters)’.35
ِِ ِِ ٍ
،‫ﺼْﺒ ِﺢ‬ ْ ‫ َوَرْﻛ َﻌﺘَﺎن ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ‬،‫ َرْﻛ َﻌﺘَﺎن ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ‬:‫ » َﻋ ْﺸ ُﺮ َرَﻛ َﻌﺎت ـ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ َوَرْﻛ َﻌﺘَﺎ اﻟ ﱡ‬،‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ٍِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ورْﻛ َﻌﺘَﺎ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬
ْ ،‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َوَﻫ َﻢ ِﰲ َﺷ ْﻲء ﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ‬،‫ﻮز اﻟْ َﻮْﻫ ُﻢ ﻓﻴ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ‬
‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻘﺒَ َﻞ‬ ُ ُ‫ َوَرْﻛ َﻌﺘَﺎ اﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎء ْاﻵﺧَﺮِة ـ َﻻ َﳚ‬،‫ب‬ َ ََ
390
‫ض‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوﻓَـ ﱠﻮ‬،‫ﲔ ِﰲ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآن‬
ِِ
َ ‫ﺿ َﻬﺎ ﷲُ ـ ﻋَﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻓَـَﺮ‬ ‫ َوِﻫ َﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬،ً‫اﺳﺘِ ْﻘﺒَﺎﻻ‬
ْ َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ‬،ٌ‫ﺲ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ ﻗَِﺮاءَة‬ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ َوﻫ َﻲ ُﺳﻨﱠﺔٌ ﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة َﺳْﺒ َﻊ َرَﻛ َﻌﺎت‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَـﺰاد اﻟﻨِﱠﱯ � ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬،� ‫إِﱃ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ََ ﱡ‬ َ
ِ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ِﰲ ﺻ َﻼة‬
َ ُ ‫ ﻓَـَﺰ َاد َر ُﺳ‬،‫ ﻓَﺎﻟْ َﻮْﻫ ُﻢ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ‬،ٌ‫ﻴﻞ َوﺗَ ْﻜﺒِ ٌﲑ َوُد َﻋﺎء‬ ِ
ٌ ِ‫ُﻫ َﻮ ﺗَ ْﺴﺒ‬
ٌ ‫ﻴﺢ َوَْﻠ‬
‫ب ﻟِْﻠ ُﻤ ِﻘﻴ ِﻢ‬ِ ‫ ورْﻛ َﻌﺔً ِﰲ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬،‫ واﻟْﻌِ َﺸ ِﺎء ْاﻵ ِﺧﺮِة‬،‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ََ َ َ ْ ‫ َواﻟْ َﻌ‬،‫ ِﰲ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ‬:‫اﻟْ ُﻤﻘﻴ ِﻢ َﻏ ْﲑ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺴﺎﻓ ِﺮ َرْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْﲔ‬
.« ‫َواﻟْ ُﻤ َﺴﺎﻓِ ِﺮ‬
Azina, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Ten Rak’at (of
Salāt) are – two Rak’at from Al-Zohr, and two Rak’at from Al-Asr, and two
Rak’at from Al-Sub’h, and two Rak’at from Al-Maghrib, and two Rak’at
from the last Isha. The whims (mistakes) are not allowed in these, and the one
who errs in something from these should welcome the Salāt with a welcoming
(pray again); and it is the Salāt which Allahazwj and Majestic Necessitated
upon the Believers in the Quran, and Delegated it to Muhammadsaww.
So the Prophetsaww increased in the Salāt by seven Rak’at, and it is the
Sunnah in which there is no recitation. But rather, it is a Glorification, and
Extollation of the Holiness, and the exclamation of the Greatness, and
supplication. So the mistakes, rather can happen to be in these. So Rasool-
Allahsaww increased in the Salāt of the stayer, (the one) not travelling, by two
Rak’at during Al-Zohr and Al-Asr, and Al-Isha the last, and one Rak’at in Al-
Maghrib for the stayer as well as the traveller’.36
.« ‫ﻮد‬
ٌ ‫ﺚ ُﺳ ُﺠ‬ ٌ ُ‫ َوﺛـُﻠ‬،ٌ‫ﺚ ُرُﻛﻮع‬
ٌ ُ‫ َوﺛـُﻠ‬،‫ﻮر‬ ٍ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔُ أَﺛْ َﻼ‬
ٌ ‫ﺚ ﻃَ ُﻬ‬
ٌ ُ‫ ﺛـُﻠ‬:‫ث‬ ‫ » اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The Salāt is of
three (sections) – a third being cleanliness, and a third being Rukū, and a third
being Sajdah’.37
‫ﻀﻠِ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫ﻴﺖ أَ ﱠوِﳍﺎ و‬

َ ْ‫آﺧ ِﺮَﻫﺎ َوأَﻓ‬ ِ ِ‫ب اﻟْﻤﻮاﻗ‬
َ َ َ َ ُ َ -4
Chapter 4 – The timings – its beginning, and its ending, and
the best of it
‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻋ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ُ ‫ ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ُ ‫ ﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ ُﲪﺮا ُن‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ﻮل ُزَر َارة‬ُ ‫ﻴﻤﺎ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬َ ‫ﻮل ﻓ‬ َ َْ ُ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ََ ‫ﻗَﺎﻋﺪاً ﻋْﻨ َﺪ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � أَ َ َو ُﲪَْﺮا ُن ﺑْ ُﻦ أ َْﻋ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ِ ‫ ﻳـﺰﻋﻢ أَ ﱠن ﻣﻮاﻗِﻴﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ َ ‫َوﻗَ ْﺪ َﺧﺎﻟَْﻔﺘُﻪُ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ْ َ‫ﺼ َﻼة َﻛﺎﻧ‬ َ َ َ ُ ُ َْ َ َ‫ » َﻣﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ؟ « ﻗ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ﺖ؟‬ ُ ‫ » ﻓَ َﻤﺎ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ْ‫ﻮل أَﻧ‬
ِ
َ ‫وﻫ َﻮ اﻟﱠﺬي َو‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺿ َﻌ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ُ � ‫ﺿﺔً إِﱃ َر ُﺳﻮل ﷲ‬ َ ‫ُﻣ َﻔ ﱠﻮ‬
،‫َﺧ ِﲑ‬ ِ ‫ﺖ ْاﻷ‬ ِ ْ‫َﺧ ِﲑ ِ ﻟْﻮﻗ‬ ِ ‫ وِﰲ اﻟْﻴﻮِم ْاﻷ‬،‫ﺖ ْاﻷ ﱠَوِل‬ ِ ْ‫ إِ ﱠن ﺟﱪﺋِﻴﻞ � أَ َ ﻩ ِﰲ اﻟْﻴﻮِم ْاﻷَﱠوِل ِ ﻟْﻮﻗ‬:‫« ﻗـُﻠْﺖ‬
َ َْ َ َ َْ ُ َ َْ َ ُ
:‫ﻮل‬ ِ
ُ ‫ إِ ﱠن ُزَر َارةَ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ » َ ُﲪَْﺮا ُن‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.‫ﺖ‬ ِ
ٌ ْ‫ َﻣﺎ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ َوﻗ‬:� ‫ﻴﻞ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َﺟ ْﱪَﺋ‬ َ َ‫ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬
391
‫ﻚ إِﱃ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ َﺟ َﻌ َﻞ ﷲُ ذﻟ‬،ُ‫ﺻ َﺪ َق ُزَر َارة‬
َ ‫ َو‬،� ‫ﻴﻞ � إِﱠﳕَﺎ َﺟﺎءَ ُﻣﺸﲑاً ﻋَﻠﻰ َر ُﺳﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ
َ ‫إ ﱠن َﺟ ْﱪَﺋ‬
.« ‫ﻴﻞ � ﺑِِﻪ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ِ ٍ
ُ ‫َﺷ َﺎر َﺟ ْﱪَﺋ‬
َ ‫ َوأ‬،ُ‫ﺿ َﻌﻪ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻮ‬،� ‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‘I was seated in the presence of Abu Abdullahasws, I and Humran Bin Ayn.
So Humran said to himasws, ‘What are youasws saying regarding what Zurara
is saying, and I am differing with him with regards to it?’ So Abu Abdullahasws
said: ‘What is it?’ He said, ‘He is alleging that the timings of the Salāt were
delegated to Rasool-Allahsaww (to decide upon). Hesaww is the one who placed
these’.
So Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘So what are you saying?’ I said, ‘Jibraeelas
came to himsaww during the first day with the first timings, and during another
day with the last of it. Then Jibraeelas said what the timings were in between
the two’. So Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘O Humran! Zurara is saying that
Jibraeelas came as an indicator to Rasool-Allahsaww, and Zurara speaks the
truth. But rather, Allahazwj Made that to be for Muhammadsaww, and hesaww
placed it, and Jibraeelas indicated with it to himsaww’.38
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻼﱠ ٍن‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ٍر‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِرﺑْﻌ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
َ ‫َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ َو‬
‫ﱠم‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺎﻟ ﱠ‬،ً‫ وأَ ْﺷﻴﺎء ﻣﻀﻴﱠ َﻘﺔ‬،ً‫ » إِ ﱠن ِﻣﻦ ْاﻷَ ْﺷﻴ ِﺎء أَ ْﺷﻴﺎء ﻣﻮ ﱠﺳﻌﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ ﺗـُ َﻘﺪ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ﳑﱠﺎ ُو ّﺳ َﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ‬ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َُ َ َ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن وﻗْـﺘَﻬﺎ ﻳـﻮم‬:‫اﳉﻤﻌﺔُ ِﳑﱠﺎ ﺿﻴِﻖ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ‬
َ ْ‫ َوَوﻗ‬،‫ول‬
ْ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻌ‬ ُ ‫ﺎﻋﺔُ ﺗَـ ُﺰ‬
َ ‫اﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ َﺳ‬ َ َْ َ َ َ َ ُّ َ ُ ُْ ‫ َو‬،‫ُﺧﺮى‬ ْ ‫ َوﺗـُ َﺆ ﱠﺧ ُﺮ أ‬،ً‫َﻣﱠﺮة‬
.« ‫ﺖ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ ِﰲ ﻏَ ِْﲑَﻫﺎ‬ ِ
ُ ْ‫ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ َوﻗ‬
Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Bin Allan, from Hammad Bin Isa, and Safwan
Bin Yahya, from Rabie Bin Abdullah, from Fuzayl Bin Yasaar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘From the things
there are things with leeway and things with constraints. So the Salāt is from
what there is leeway in it. You can pray it (in its) early hours, or delay it to a
later time; but the Friday (Salāt) is from that where there is a constraint in it,
for its timing is the day of Friday, a time at midday, and the time for Al-Asr
during it is the time of Al-Zohr during other (days)’.39
‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.3
َْ ْ َ َْ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎن‬
ٍ ِ
،ُ‫ﻀﻠُﻪ‬َ ْ‫ َوأ ﱠَو ُل اﻟْ َﻮﻗْﺖ أَﻓ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼة َوﻗْـﺘَﺎن‬ َ ‫ » ﻟ ُﻜ ِّﻞ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ‫ﺳﻨ‬
.« ‫ﲔ َوﻗْﺘﺎً إِﻻﱠ ِﰲ ﻋُ ْﺬ ٍر ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻏَ ِْﲑ ِﻋﻠﱠ ٍﺔ‬ ِ
ِ ْ َ‫آﺧﺮ اﻟْﻮﻗْـﺘ‬ ٍ ‫وﻟَﻴﺲ ِﻷ‬
َ َ ‫َﺣﺪ أَ ْن َْﳚ َﻌ َﻞ‬
َ َ َْ
Rahman, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
‘For every Salāt are two timings, and the beginning time is superior; and it is
not for anyone that he makes the last of the two timings as a timing except
during an excuse from other than an illness’.40
392

‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬َ َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
‫ﺖ‬ ِ َ‫ » ﻟِ ُﻜ ِﻞ ﺻ َﻼ ٍة وﻗْـﺘ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬
ِ ْ‫ أ ﱠَو ُل اﻟْﻮﻗ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ِ ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬ ٍ ‫ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر أَ ِو اﺑْ ِﻦ وْﻫ‬
َ َ َ ّ َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ‬ َ
.« ‫ﻀﻠُ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬ َ ْ‫أَﻓ‬
Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Muawiya Bin Ammar, or Ibn
Wahab who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘For every Salāt are two timings (its onset and its
lapse part within a time frame) – (but) the onset time (of Salāt) is the superior
of the two’.41
‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُ َﻤ َﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
ِ ‫ أَو‬،‫ أَو أَوﺳﻄُﻪ‬،‫ﺖ أَﻓْﻀﻞ‬ ِ ْ‫ وﻗْﺖ ُﻛ ِﻞ ﺻ َﻼةٍ أ ﱠَو ُل اﻟْﻮﻗ‬،‫ﻚ ﷲ‬ ِ
‫آﺧ ُﺮﻩُ؟‬ ْ ُ َْ ْ َُ َ َ ّ ُ َ ُ َ ‫َﺻﻠَ َﺤ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬:� ‫ﻷَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
.« ‫ﺐ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳋَِْﲑ َﻣﺎ ﻳـُ َﻌ ﱠﺠ ُﻞ‬ ‫ إِ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ُِﳛ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ﻗ‬ َ ‫ إِ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬:ُ‫ » أ ﱠَوﻟُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin Azina, from Zurara
who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘May Allahazwj Keep youasws well! For each Salāt,
is the beginning time superior, or its middle, or its last?’ So heasws said: ‘Its
beginning. Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Loves from
the goodness what is hastened with’.42
ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫ﺎب‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،َ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻤﲑَة‬ ِ ‫اﳋَﻄﱠ‬
َ ّ ْ
‫ﻀ ِﻞ‬ْ ‫ﺖ ْاﻷ ﱠَوِل َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻵ ِﺧ ِﺮ َﻛ َﻔ‬ ِ ْ‫ﻀﻞ اﻟْﻮﻗ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﻋﺸﻰ‬
َ َ ْ َ‫ » إ ﱠن ﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ْ ‫ﻗـُﺘَْﻴﺒَﺔَ ْاﻷ‬
.« ‫ْاﻵ ِﺧَﺮِة َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salma Bin Al Khattab, from Ali Bin Sayf
Bin Ameyra, from his father, from Quteyba Al A’ash,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The merit of
the beginning time upon the end time is like the merit of the Hereafter over
the world’.43
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ٍ
ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَ ْﻜ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ْاﻷ َْزد‬،‫ﺎق‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ي‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
.« ‫َﺧ ِﲑ َﺧ ْﲑٌ ﻟِﻠﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ َوﻟَ ِﺪ ِﻩ َوَﻣﺎﻟِِﻪ‬
ِ ‫ﺖ ْاﻷ ﱠَوِل ﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ‬
َ
ِ ْ‫ﻀﻞ اﻟْﻮﻗ‬
َ ُ ْ ‫ » ﻟََﻔ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬
ِ
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Is’haq, from Bakr Bin
Muhammad Al Azdy who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Preferring the beginning time upon the last is
better for the man than his children and his wealth’.44
‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.8
‫َﻋ َﻤ ِﺎل‬ ِ ِ ْ‫ » ْاﻋﻠَﻢ أَ ﱠن أ ﱠَوَل اﻟْﻮﻗ‬:� ‫ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ْ ‫ﺐ ْاﻷ‬‫َﺣ ﱡ‬
َ ‫ َوأ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻌ ّﺠ ْﻞ ِ ْﳋَِْﲑ َﻣﺎ‬،‫ﻀ ُﻞ‬
َ ‫اﺳﺘَﻄَ ْﻌ‬ َ ْ‫ﺖ أَﺑَﺪاً أَﻓ‬ َ ْ َْ
ِ ‫إِ َﱃ‬
.« ‫ﷲ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ َﻣﺎ َد َاوَم اﻟْ َﻌْﺒ ُﺪ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َوإِ ْن ﻗَ ﱠﻞ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Hammad,
from Hareyz, from Zurara who said,
393
‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘Know, that the beginning time will always be
superior, so hasten with the goodness whatever you are able to; and the most
Beloved of the deeds to Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is what the servant
persists upon even though it be a little’.45
ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
ُ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣْﻨ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ﲔ‬
‫ﺼﻮِر‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ﻳﺲ َو َﻏ ْﲑُﻩ‬ ِِ
َ َ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْدر‬
ْ ‫ أ‬.9
:‫ات ﷲِ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ‬
ُ ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮ‬َ ‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﺎل َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬
َ ُ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ِ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺎ ِزٍم أ َْو َﻏ ِْﲑﻩ‬
ِ ‫ َﱂ ﻳﺴﺘَﻜ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة‬
.« ‫ْﻤ ْﻞ ﻟَ ﱠﺬةَ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‬ ِ ِ‫ﻣ ِﻦ ْاﻫﺘَ ﱠﻢ ِﲟَﻮاﻗ‬
‫ﻴﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َْْ َ َ
Ahmad Bin Idrees, and someone else, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from
Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from his father, from Mansour Bin Hazim, or
someone else,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Aliasws Bin Al-
Husaynasws said: ‘The one who is attentive with the timings of the Salāt would
never indulge into the pleasures of the world’.46
ِ ‫ ب وﻗ‬-5
ْ ‫ْﺖ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ َواﻟ َْﻌ‬
‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ َ ُ َ
Chapter 5 – The timing of Al-Zohr and Al-Asr
‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﻳﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﻠِﻴ َﻔﺔ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳَ ِﺰ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِ
ِ ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬ ٍ َ ْ‫ إِ ﱠن ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨْﻈَﻠَﺔَ أَ َ َ ﻋﻨ‬:� ِ‫ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ً‫ » إِذا‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ُ َ ‫ﻚ ﺑَِﻮﻗْﺖ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ َ َ ْ ََ ُ َْ
ِ ٍ ِ ‫َﻻﻳﻜ‬
،‫ﺿ َﻬﺎ ﷲُ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻧَﺒِﻴِّﻪ � اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ُﺮ‬ َ ‫ إِ ﱠن أ ﱠَوَل‬:‫ﺖ‬
َ َ‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻓْ َﱰ‬ َ ‫ﱠﻚ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬
َ ‫ ذَ َﻛَﺮ أَﻧ‬:‫ﺖ‬
َ
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ب َﻋﻠَْﻴﻨَﺎ‬ ُ ‫ْﺬ‬ َ
ِ ِ ِ ْ ُُ َ ِ
‫ﻚ إﻻﱠ‬ َ ‫ َﱂْ ﳝَْﻨَ ْﻌ‬،‫ﺲ‬ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ْ ‫ﻮك ا ﺸﻤ ِﺲ( ﻓَﺈذَا َزاﻟَﺖ اﻟﺸ‬ ِ ِ ‫ )أ ِﻗ ِﻢ ا ﺼﻼة‬:‫ﻞ‬ ‫َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻗَـ ْﻮ ُل ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠ‬
،ً‫ﺻ َﺎر اﻟ ِﻈّ ﱡﻞ ﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا‬،‫ َوُﻫ َﻮ آﺧ ُﺮ اﻟْ َﻮﻗْﺖ‬،ً‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻻﺗَـَﺰ ُال ِﰲ َوﻗْﺖ إِﱃ أَ ْن ﻳَﺼ َﲑ اﻟﻈّ ﱡﻞ ﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ُ‫ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺘ‬
ِ ِ ‫ﺼﲑ اﻟ ِﻈّ ﱡﻞ ﻗَﺎﻣﺘ‬ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤ َﺴﺎءُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ‫ َوذﻟ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ْ ََ َ َ‫ﺼ ِﺮ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳـََﺰْل ِﰲ َوﻗْﺖ اﻟْ َﻌ‬،‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻌ‬ ُ ْ‫َد َﺧ َﻞ َوﻗ‬
.« ‫ﺻ َﺪ َق‬ َ »
Khaleefa who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Umar Bin Hanzala came over to us from
youasws with the timing’. So Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Then, he would not have
lied upon usasws’. I said, ‘He mentioned that youasws said that the first Salāt
Allahazwj Necessitated upon Hisazwj Prophetsaww was Al-Zohr, and these are
the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [17:78] Establish the Prayer from
the declining of the sun. So when the sun (starts to) decline, then nothing
prevents you except for your Optional (Salāt). Then you do not cease to be in
the timing up to the upright shadow (same length as the upright object), and
it is the end of the time. So when the shadow becomes upright, the time of
Al-Asr enters, and you do not cease to be in the time of Al-Asr until the
shadow comes to be of two upright statures (in length), and that is the
evening’. So heasws said: ‘He spoke the truth’.47
394
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،َ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋَ ِﻤﲑَة‬ِ ‫ ﻋَﻦ ﻋَﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫ﺎب‬ ِ ‫ ﻋَﻦ ﺳﻠَﻤﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳋَﻄﱠ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
َ ّ ْ ََ ْ ُ
ِ
‫ إﻻﱠ أَ ﱠن‬،‫ﺖ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:َ‫ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣْﻨﻈَﻠَﺔ‬
ُ ْ‫ﺲ َد َﺧ َﻞ َوﻗ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ْ ‫ » إذَا َزاﻟَﺖ اﻟﺸ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ت‬ َ ‫ﺼ ْﺮ‬ َ ْ‫ َوإِ ْن ﺷﺌ‬،‫ﺖ‬
‫ﺖ ﻗَ ﱠ‬ َ ْ‫ﺖ ﻃَﱠﻮﻟ‬ َ ْ‫ إِ ْن ﺷﺌ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻚ إِﻟَْﻴ‬
َ ‫ َوذﻟ‬،ً‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْـ َﻬﺎ ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺔ‬
ََْ‫ﺑ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salama Bin Al Khattab, from Ali Bin Sayf
Bin Ameyra, from his father, from Umar Bin Hanzala,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When the sun
(starts to) decline the time of Al-Zohr enters except if there is Optional (Salāt)
in front of it, and that is up to you. If you so desire to, prolong, and if you so
desire to, shorten’.48
‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﰊ‬ ِ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ذَ ِر‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
ِِّ‫ﻳﺢ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺤﺎر‬
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﺻ ِّﻞ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬَﺮ‬
َ َ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ ُﺳ ْﺒ َﺤﺘ‬
‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،ً‫ﺻ ِّﻞ اﻟﱠﺰَو َال َﲦَﺎﻧﻴَﺔ‬
َ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ُﺻﻠِّﻲ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬَﺮ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ‫ َﻣﱴ أ‬:� ‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ ِ
.« ‫ﺼَﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ اﻟْ َﻌ‬
َ ‫ت ـ ﰒُﱠ‬ ْ ‫ﺼَﺮ‬ُ َ‫ﺖ أ َْو ﻗ‬ ْ َ‫ـ ﻃَﺎﻟ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Dareeh Al
Muharby who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘When shall I pray Al-Zohr?’ So heasws said:
‘Pray eight (Rak’at) of Salāt then pray Al-Zohr. Then pray your Optional,
prolonging or shortening, then pray Al-Asr’.49
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ي‬
‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.4
َ‫ث ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَةِ َوﻋُ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﻨْﻈَﻠَﺔ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺎ ِر‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬
َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫ﻮب‬
ِ َ ‫أَﻳﱡ‬
‫ » أََﻻ‬:� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺲ ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ِﺪﻳﻨَ ِﺔ ِ ﻟ ِّﺬ َر ِاع‬ ِ ٍِ ِ ِ ‫وﻣﻨ‬
َ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ْ ‫ﻴﺲ اﻟﺸ‬
ُ ‫ ُﻛﻨﱠﺎ ﻧَﻘ‬:‫ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا‬،‫ﺼﻮر ﺑْﻦ َﺣﺎزم‬ ُ َْ َ
ِ ِ ‫أُﻧـَﺒِﺌُ ُﻜﻢ َِﺑ‬
َ َْ‫ إِﻻﱠ أَ ﱠن ﺑ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ‬
،ً‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْـ َﻬﺎ ُﺳ ْﺒ َﺤﺔ‬ ُ ْ‫ﺲ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َد َﺧ َﻞ َوﻗ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ْ ‫ﲔ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻫ َﺬا؟ إِذَا َزاﻟَﺖ اﻟﺸ‬ ََ ْ ْ ّ
ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ت‬ َ ‫ﺼ ْﺮ‬‫ﺖ ﻗَ ﱠ‬َ ‫ َوإِ ْن ﺷْﺌ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ْ‫ﺖ ﻃَﱠﻮﻟ‬ َ ‫ إِ ْن ﺷْﺌ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻚ إِﻟَْﻴ‬
َ ‫َوذﻟ‬
Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Al Husayn Bin Usman,
from Ibn Muskan, from Al Haris Bin Al Mugheira, and Umar Bin Hanzala,
and Mansour Bin Hazim who said,
‘We used to estimate the sun at Al-Medina with the (shadow being of a)
cubit. So Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Iasws shall notify you with (something) more
clear than this. When the sun (starts to) decline, so the time for Al-Zohr has
entered, unless in front of it is an Optional (Salāt); and that is up to you, if
you so desire to, you prolong, and if you so desire to, you shorten’.
،َ‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُْﺮَوة‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬ َ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.5
،‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ َ‫ﺼ َﻼﺗ‬
‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ْ‫ﺲ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َد َﺧ َﻞ َوﻗ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ » إِذَا َزاﻟَﺖ اﻟﺸ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:َ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺒَْﻴ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُزَر َارة‬
.« ‫ﻫﺬ ِﻩ‬ِ ‫ﻫﺬ ِﻩ ﻗَـﺒﻞ‬ِ ‫إِﻻﱠ أَ ﱠن‬
َْ
And Sa’ad reported from Musa Bin Al Hassan, from Al Hassan Bin Al
Husayn Al Lului, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Al Haris Bin Al Mugheira
Al Nazary and Umar Bin Hanzala, from Mansour – Similar to it, and in it is:
‘It is up to you. And if you would like to lighten your Optional (Salāt), so (it
395
is) when you are free from your Optional (Salāt), and if you prolong it, so it
is when you are from your Optional (Salāt)’ (i.e.) the time for Zohr’.50
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫ﺎﺷ ٍﻢ اﻟْﺒَ َﺠﻠِ ِّﻲ‬
َ ْ
ِ
‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ َﺪ‬
ُ ‫ ُرﱠﲟَﺎ َد َﺧ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟَﻪ إِﻧْﺴﺎ ٌن وأَ َ ﺣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺎﺿٌﺮ‬ ِ ِ
َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:َ‫أَِﰊ َﺧﺪﳚَﺔ‬
ِ
ِ
‫ﺻﻠﱠ ْﻮا‬
َ ‫ ﻟَْﻮ‬:‫ » أَ َ أ ََﻣ ْﺮُُْﻢ َﺬا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮ َن اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬَﺮ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ُ‫ﻀ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻳ‬
ُ ‫ َوﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ﺼَﺮ‬ َ ُ‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ ﻳ‬
ْ ‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮ َن اﻟْ َﻌ‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ُ ‫َوﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﺮﻓُﻮا‬،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬
.« ‫ُﺧ َﺬ ﺑِ ِﺮﻗَﺎ ِِ ْﻢ‬ ِ‫ﺖو‬ ٍ
ُ َ ْ‫َﻋﻠﻰ َوﻗ‬
Husyan Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Urwat, from Ubeyr Binn Zurara,
(starts to) decline, so the time for the two Salāts has entered, unless this is
before this’.
َِ ‫وف‬ٍ ‫ﺎس ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻌﺮ‬ ِ ٍِ ِ ٍِ ِ
ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ُ ْ َ ْ ِ ‫َو َرَوى َﺳ ْﻌ ٌﺪ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ ْﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟﺪ اﻟَْ ْﱪﻗ ِّﻲ َو اﻟْ َﻌﺒﱠ‬
‫ﺖ اﻟﻈﱡﻬ ْﺮ َو‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
ُ ْ‫ﻴﺴﻰ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟَْ ْﱪﻗ ِّﻲ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﻣﺜْـﻠَﻪُ َو ﻓﻴﻪ َد َﺧ َﻞ َوﻗ‬َ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘﺎﺳﻢ َو َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋ‬
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎً و زاد ﰒُﱠ أﻧ‬ ِ ‫اﻟْﻌ‬
‫ﺲ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ْ ‫ﻴﺐ اﻟﺸ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﰲ َوﻗْﺖ ﻣ ْﻦ ُﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ َﲨﻴﻌﺎً َﺣ ﱠﱴ ﺗَﻐ‬ َ َ َ َ َ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ َْ
And it is reported by Sa’ad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed and Muhammad
Bin Khalid Al Barqy, and Al Abbas Bin Marouf, altogether from Al Qasim
and Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Barqy, from Al Qasim – Similar
to it, and in it is, ‘The time for Al-Zohr and Al-Asr enters together, and
additionally, you would be in the time from both of these together, until the
sun disappears (sets)’.51
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫ﺎﺷ ٍﻢ اﻟْﺒَ َﺠﻠِ ِّﻲ‬
َ ْ
ِ
‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ َﺪ‬
ُ ‫ ُرﱠﲟَﺎ َد َﺧ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟَﻪ إِﻧْﺴﺎ ٌن وأَ َ ﺣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺎﺿٌﺮ‬ ِ ِ
َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:َ‫أَِﰊ َﺧﺪﳚَﺔ‬
ِ
ِ
‫ﺻﻠﱠ ْﻮا‬
َ ‫ ﻟَْﻮ‬:‫ » أَ َ أ ََﻣ ْﺮُُْﻢ َﺬا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮ َن اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬَﺮ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ُ‫ﻀ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻳ‬
ُ ‫ َوﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ﺼَﺮ‬ َ ُ‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ ﻳ‬
ْ ‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮ َن اﻟْ َﻌ‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ُ ‫َوﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﺮﻓُﻮا‬،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬
.« ‫ُﺧ َﺬ ﺑِ ِﺮﻗَﺎ ِِ ْﻢ‬ ِ‫ﺖو‬ ٍ
ُ َ ْ‫َﻋﻠﻰ َوﻗ‬
Rahman Bin Abu Hashim Al Bajaly, from Saalim Abu Khadeeja,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I asked him, ‘A person
and I were present, so he said, ‘Sometimes I enter the Masjid and some of our
companions are praying Salāt Al-Asr, and some of them are praying Salāt Al-
Zohr’. So heasws said: ‘Iasws ordered them with that. If they had prayed Salāt
upon one timing, they would have been recognised, and they would have been
seized by their necks’.52
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﺾ ِر َﺟﺎﻟِِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬
َ
ٍ ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺻﺎﻟِ ِﺢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.7
َ ْ َ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ً‫ﺲ ﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔ‬ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ْ ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬَﺮ إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧَﺖ اﻟﺸ‬ َ ‫ أَ ْن‬:‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ َﺟﺎءَ ِﰲ ا ْﳊَﺪﻳﺚ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ
ِ ِ ِ ‫ وﻗَ َﺪﻣﺎً وﻗَ َﺪﻣ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ‫وﻗَﺎﻣﺘ‬
‫ﻒ ﻫ َﺬا َوﻗَ ْﺪ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن‬َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﱴ ﻫ َﺬا؟ َوَﻛْﻴ‬،‫ َوﻣ ْﻦ ﻫ َﺬا‬،‫ﲔ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻫ َﺬا‬ ْ َ َ َ ِ ْ ‫اﻋ‬ َ ‫ َوذ َراﻋﺎً َوذ َر‬،‫ﲔ‬ َْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ﻒ ﻗَ َﺪٍم؟ ﻗ‬
َ َ‫ » إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫اﻟ ِﻈّ ﱡﻞ ِﰲ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ َوذﻟ‬،‫ ﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔُ اﻟﻈّ ِّﻞ‬:‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ‬،‫ ﻇ ﱡﻞ اﻟْ َﻘ َﺎﻣﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼ‬ ْ ‫ﺾ ْاﻷ َْوﻗَﺎت ﻧ‬
396
،‫ﺎن‬ِ ‫اﻋ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ واﻟْ َﻘﺎﻣﺔُ ﻗَﺎﻣﺔٌ أَﺑﺪاً َﻻ َﲣْﺘﻠِﻒ‬،‫ وﻣﱠﺮةً ﻳ ِﻘ ﱡﻞ‬،‫ ﻣﱠﺮةً ﻳﻜْﺜﺮ‬،‫أَ ﱠن ِﻇ ﱠﻞ اﻟْ َﻘﺎﻣ ِﺔ َﳜْﺘﻠِﻒ‬
َ ‫ ذ َراعٌ َوذ َر‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُُ َ َ ُ َ َ
‫ﺎن اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ِﻇ ﱡﻞ‬ ِ ‫ﲔ ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺰﻣ‬
َ َ َ
ِ ‫اع وِذراﻋ‬
ِ ْ َ‫ﺎن ﺗَـ ْﻔ ِﺴﲑ اﻟْ َﻘ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ واﻟْ َﻘ َﺎﻣﺘ‬ َ َ َ ٌ ‫ﺼ َﺎر ذ َر‬
ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫َوﻗَ َﺪ ٌم َوﻗَ َﺪ َﻣﺎن‬
‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ ‫ﲔ ُﻣﺘ ِﱠﻔ َﻘ‬ِ ْ ‫اﻋ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﻇ ﱡﻞ اﻟْ َﻘﺎﻣ ِﺔ واﻟْ َﻘﺎﻣﺘ‬،‫ﲔ‬
َ ‫ َواﻟ ّﺬ َر ِاع َواﻟ ّﺬ َر‬،‫ﲔ‬ ْ ََ َ َ َ ِ ْ ‫اﻋ‬
ِ ِ ‫ و ِﻇ ﱡﻞ اﻟْ َﻘﺎﻣﺘ‬،ً‫اﻟْ َﻘﺎﻣ ِﺔ ِذراﻋﺎ‬
َ ‫ﲔ ذ َر‬ ْ ََ َ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ ﻓَِﺈذَا َﻛﺎ َن اﻟﱠﺰَﻣﺎ ُن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻓﻴﻪ ﻇ ﱡﻞ‬،‫ ُﻣ َﺴﺪﱠداً ﺑِﻪ‬،‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﳘَﺎ ِ ْﻵ َﺧ ِﺮ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ َﻣ ْﻌﺮوﻓ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ ‫ِﰲ ُﻛ ِﻞ َزﻣ‬
َ ‫ ُﻣ َﻔ ﱠﺴﺮاً أ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ُ َ ّ
‫ ﻓَﺈذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﻇ ﱡﻞ‬،‫ َوَﻛﺎﻧَﺖ اﻟْ َﻘ َﺎﻣﺔُ ذ َراﻋﺎً ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻈّ ِّﻞ‬،‫ﺖ ذ َراﻋﺎً ﻣ ْﻦ ﻇ ِّﻞ اﻟْ َﻘ َﺎﻣﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
ُ ْ‫ َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْ َﻮﻗ‬،ً‫اﻟْ َﻘ َﺎﻣﺔ ذ َراﻋﺎ‬
ِ ْ َ‫ ﻓَﻬ َﺬا ﺗَـ ْﻔ ِﺴﲑ اﻟْ َﻘ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ واﻟْ َﻘ َﺎﻣﺘ‬:‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ َو‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ُ
ِ ْ ‫اﻋ‬َ ‫ﺼﻮراً ِ ﻟ ّﺬ َر ِاع َواﻟ ّﺬ َر‬ُ ‫ﺖ َْﳏ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْ َﻮﻗ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻘ َﺎﻣﺔ أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ أ َْو أَ ْﻛﺜََﺮ‬
.«‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﻋ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫اﻟ ّﺬ َر ِاع َو اﻟ ّﺬ َر‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Salih Bin Saeed, from Yunus, from
one of his men,
what has come in the Hadeeth that Al-Zohr would be prayed when the sun
was one upright (in length of shadow) and two, and one cubit and two, and
one step and two, from this and from there. So when is this? And how is this,
and the shadow happens to be, at certain times, half a step?’ Heasws said: ‘But
rather, the shadow is referred to as one shadow upright and is not said as
‘uprightness of the shadow’, and that is (because) one shadow upright differs
sometimes as more, and sometimes as less, and the upright (object) would be
of one uprightness (size) for ever, not being different’.
Then heasws said: ‘One cubit and two cubits, and one foot and two feet. So
the one cubit and two cubits came to be an explanation of the one foot and
two feet during the time in which the upright shadow happens to be of one
cubit, and the shadow of the two uprights statures being of two cubits. Thus,
the shadow of the upright stature and two upright statures, and one cubit and
two cubits happen to be co-incidental during every time, both recognised, one
of them being interpreted by the other, being supported by it. So when it was
the time wherein the shadow of the stature happens to be of one cubit, it would
be the time of one cubit from the shadow of the upright stature, and the upright
cubit would be from the shadow. So when the upright shadow is less or more,
it would be the time limited by the cubit and the two cubits.
So this is the interpretation of the upright stature and the two upright
statures, and the one cubit and the two cubits’.53
،‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.8
َْ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
َ َْ‫ إِﻻﱠ أَ ﱠن ﺑ‬،‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ‫َﻋﻦ ِﻣﺴﻤ ِﻊ ﺑ ِﻦ َﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟْﻤﻠ‬
‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْـ َﻬﺎ‬ ُ ْ‫ﺖ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬَﺮ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َد َﺧ َﻞ َوﻗ‬
ْ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻌ‬ َ ‫ إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ْ ْ َْ ْ
ِ ِ ِ
.‫ت‬َ ‫ﺼ ْﺮ‬
‫ﺖ ﻗَ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ َوإِ ْن ﺷْﺌ‬،‫ﺖ‬
َ ْ‫ﺖ ﻃَﱠﻮﻟ‬َ ‫ إِ ْن ﺷْﺌ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻚ إِﻟَْﻴ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺬﻟ‬،ً‫ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺔ‬
Hassan, from Abdullah Bin Abdul Rahman, from Misma’a Bin Abdul Malik,
‘Heasws said: ‘When you have prayed Salāt Al-Zohr, so the time for Al-Asr
has entered until there happens to be an Optional (Salāt) in front of it. So that
is up to you. If you so desire to, you prolong, and if you so desire to, you
shorten (the Optional Salāt)’.54
397
ِ‫ﺸ ِﺎء ْاﻵ ِﺧﺮة‬

َ ‫ب َواﻟ ِْﻌ‬ ِ ‫ ب وﻗ‬-6
ِ ‫ْﺖ اﻟ َْﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬
َ َ ُ َ
Chapter 6 – The time for Al Maghrib and the last Isha
(Salāts)
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَ ْﺷﻴَ َﻢ‬
ّ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
،‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐﺮب إذَا ذَ َﻫﺒَﺖ ا ْﳊُ ْﻤ َﺮةُ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺸﺮق‬ُ ْ‫ » َوﻗ‬:‫ﻮل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ُ ‫ َِﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ ذَﻫﺒ‬،‫ﺖ ﻫﺎﻫﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ‫ﻒ ذَ َاك » َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮب ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا ـ َوَرﻓَ َﻊ َﳝﻴﻨَﻪُ ﻓَـ ْﻮ َق ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ِرﻩِ ـ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﻏﺎﺑ‬َ ‫َوﺗَ ْﺪ ِري َﻛْﻴ‬
.« ‫ﺎﻫﻨَﺎ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ا ْﳊُ ْﻤَﺮةُ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻫ‬
Ahmad Bin Asheym, from one of our companions,
‘The time for Al-Maghrib is when the redness goes away from the east. And
do you know how that is?’ I said, ‘No’. Heasws said: ‘Because the east
overlooks upon the west like this’, and heasws raised hisasws right hand above
hisasws left, ‘So when (the sun) disappears from over here, the redness goes
away from over there’.55
ٍِ
‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ وا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬ َ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
‫ﺐ‬ِ ِ‫اﳊُ ْﻤﺮةُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻫ َﺬا ا ْﳉَﺎﻧ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺑـﺮﻳْ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳﺔ‬،َ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺮوة‬
َ ْ ‫ » إذَا َﻏﺎﺑَﺖ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ َُ ْ َ ْ
ِ
.« ‫ض َوﻏَ ْﺮ َﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ﱠﻤﺲ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﺮق ْاﻷ َْر‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ْ ‫ـ ﻳـَ ْﻌﲏ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺸﺮق ـ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ ﻏَﺎﺑَﺖ اﻟﺸ‬
Bin Khalid and Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasi Bin Urwa, from Bureyd
Bin Muawiya,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When the redness
disappears from this side, meaning from the east, so the sun has set from the
east of the earth and its west’.56
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َوﻻﱠ ٍد‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ وُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ‬.3
ُ َ َ ْ ََ ُ َ ُ
ِ
‫ ﻓَِﺈذَا‬،ً‫ َوَوﱠﻛ َﻞ ﺑِِﻪ َﻣﻠَﻜﺎ‬،‫ » إِ ﱠن ﷲَ َﺧﻠَ َﻖ ِﺣ َﺠﺎ ً ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻇُْﻠ َﻤ ٍﺔ ﳑﱠﺎ ﻳَﻠِﻲ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ِ ِِ ِ َ ‫ ا ْﻏﱰ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟﺸﱠﻤﺲ‬ ِ ‫َﻏﺎﺑ‬
‫ِج‬
ُ ‫ َوُﳜْﺮ‬،‫ب ﻳـَْﺘﺒَ ُﻊ اﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔ َﻖ‬ ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﻚ ﻏُْﺮﻓَﺔً ﺑِﻴَﺪﻩ‬
َ ‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻘﺒَ َﻞ َﺎ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬ ُ َ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤﻠ‬
َ ‫ف ذﻟ‬ ََ ُ ْ َ
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ح ِﰲ اﻟﻈﱡﻠْ َﻤ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴﻮ ِاﰲ اﻟْﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬،‫ وﳝَْ ِﻀﻲ‬،ً‫ﲔ ﻳ َﺪﻳ ِﻪ ﻗَﻠِﻴﻼً ﻗَﻠِﻴﻼ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُ َﺴِّﺮ‬،‫ب ﻋْﻨ َﺪ ُﺳ ُﻘﻮط اﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔ ِﻖ‬ َ َ َُ َ ْ َ ِ َْ‫ﻣ ْﻦ ﺑ‬
‫ب‬ ِ ‫ﺎق اﻟﻈﱡْﻠﻤﺔَ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮِق إِ َﱃ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬ ِ َ‫ ﻧَ َﺸﺮ ﺟﻨ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻃَﻠَﻊ اﻟْ َﻔﺠﺮ‬،‫ﻳـﻌﻮد إِ َﱃ اﻟْﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮِق‬
َ َ َ َ َ َ‫ﺎﺳﺘ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﺎﺣْﻴﻪ‬
َ َ َ ُْ َ َ ُ َُ
ِ ُ‫ب ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ﻃُﻠ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺣﱴ ﻳـﻮ‬
.« ‫ﺲ‬ ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ْ ‫ﻮع اﻟﺸ‬ َ ‫اﰲ َﺎ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬َ َُ ّ َ
from Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Wallad who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said ‘Allahazwj Created a veil of darkness from what
follows the east and Allocated an Angel with it. So when the sun sets, that
Angel scoops out a scoop with his hand, then faces the west with it followed
by the twilight and takes it out from his hand, little by little, and he goes (on
doing that). So the Maghrib is complete during the falling of the sun. So the
398
darkness is released (into the darkness). Then he returns to the east. So when
the dawn emerges, he spreads his wings, so the darkness urges on from the
east to the west until the west is completed with it during the emergence of
the sun’.57
‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.4
‫ﻮم ِِﲝ َﺬ ِاء‬
َ ‫اﻹﻓْﻄَﺎ ِر أَ ْن ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬
ِ ‫ص ووﺟ‬
ِْ ‫ﻮب‬ ِ
ُ ُ َ ِ ‫ﺖ ُﺳ ُﻘﻮط اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮ‬ ُ ْ‫ » َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ذَ َﻛﺮﻩ‬
َْ ْ َ َُ
‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ‬،‫ت ﻗِ ﱠﻤﺔَ اﻟﱠﺮأْ ِس إِﱃ َ ِﺣﻴَ ِﺔ اﻟْ َﻤﻐْ ِﺮ ِب‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ َوﺗَـﺘَ َﻔﻘ‬،‫اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬
ْ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﺟ َﺎز‬،‫ﱠﺪ ا ْﳊُ ْﻤَﺮةَ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﺗَـ ْﺮﺗَﻔ ُﻊ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮِق‬
.« ‫ص‬ ُ ‫ َو َﺳ َﻘ َﻂ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮ‬،‫اﻹﻓْﻄَ ُﺎر‬ ِْ ‫و َﺟﺐ‬
َ َ
Ibn Abu Umeyr, from the one who mentioned it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The time of the
falling of the disc (setting of the sun), and Obligation of the breaking of the
Fast is that you stand parallel to the Qiblah, and the redness which raised from
the east is lost. So when it exceeds the top of the head to the western area, so
the breaking of the Fast is Obligated and the disc has fallen (the sun has
set)’.58
‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.5
ِ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻋِﺪ‬،‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن رأَﻳﺖ ﺑـﻌ َﺪ ذﻟِﻚ وﻗَ ْﺪ ﺻﻠﱠﻴﺖ‬،‫ب إِذَا َﻏﺎب اﻟْ ُﻘﺮص‬ ِ ‫ﺖ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬
َ َْ َ َ َْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ‫ » َوﻗ‬:� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
.« ً‫ﺖ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎ‬َ ‫َﺻْﺒ‬ َ ‫ﻒ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻄﱠ َﻌ ِﺎم إِ ْن ُﻛْﻨ‬
َ ‫ﺖأ‬ ‫ َوﺗَ ُﻜ ﱡ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺻ ْﻮُﻣ‬
َ ‫ َوَﻣﻀﻰ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼ َة‬
‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘The time for Maghrib is when the disc disappears
(the sun sets). So when you see it (the sun) after that, and you have already
prayed Salāt, so repeat the Salāt, and continue your Fast, and refrain from the
food, if you have taken something from it’.59
‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﻳﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﻠِﻴ َﻔﺔ‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳَ ِﺰ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِ
» :� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺖ؟ ﻗ‬ ٍ ْ‫ﻚ ﺑِﻮﻗ‬ ِ
َ َ ْ‫ إ ﱠن ُﻋ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ َﻦ َﺣﻨْﻈَﻠَﺔَ أَ َ َ َﻋﻨ‬:� ‫ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ ِ ِ
� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َ ‫ إِﻻﱠ أَ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬،‫ص‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮب إِذَا َﻏ‬
ُ ‫ﺎب اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮ‬ ُ ْ‫ َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ب َﻋﻠَْﻴﻨَﺎ‬ُ ‫إِذاً َﻻﻳَﻜْﺬ‬
» :‫ َوﻗَ َﺎل‬.« ‫ﺻ َﺪ َق‬ َ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﲔ اﻟْﻌِ َﺸ ِﺎء ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ َْ‫ َوَْﳚ َﻤ ُﻊ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ َﻬﺎ َوﺑ‬،‫ب‬
ِ
َ ‫ أَ ﱠﺧَﺮ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬،ُ‫َﻛﺎ َن إِذَا َﺟ ﱠﺪ ﺑِﻪ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﲑ‬
.َ‫ﻀﻲء‬ ِ ‫ ووﻗْﺖ اﻟْ َﻔﺠ ِﺮ ِﺣﲔ ﻳـﺒ ُﺪو ﺣﱴ ﻳ‬،‫ﺚ اﻟﻠﱠﻴ ِﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫وﻗْﺖ اﻟْﻌِ َﺸ ِﺎء ِﺣ‬
ُ ّ َ َْ َ ْ ُ َ َ ْ ُ‫ﻴﺐ اﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔ ُﻖ إﱃ ﺛـُﻠ‬ ُ ‫ﲔ ﻳَﻐ‬ َ ُ َ
Khalifa who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws that Umar Bin Hanzala came over to us from
youasws with the timings (of Salāt). So Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Then he would
not have lied upon usasws’. I said, ‘He said the timing for Al-Maghrib is when
the disc disappears (the sun sets) except that Rasool-Allahsaww, when the
journey was tiring upon himsaww, delayed Al-Maghrib and gathered between
it and Al-Isha’. So heasws said: ‘He spoke the truth’. And heasws said: ‘The time
399
for Al-Isha is when the redness disappears to a third of the night, and the time
for Al-Fajr is when it (the darkness) clears and there is brightness’.60
،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْ ٍﺪ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ِ ِ
ِ ‫ب إِذَا ﻏَﺮﺑ‬ ِ ‫ﺖ اﻟْﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬ ُ ‫ َِﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ ََ َ ُ ْ‫ » َوﻗ‬:‫ﻮل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳﻨ‬
.« ‫ﺻ َﻬﺎ‬ ُ ‫ﺎب ﻗُـ ْﺮ‬
َ َ‫ ﻓَـﻐ‬،‫ﺲ‬
ُ ‫اﻟ ﱠﺸ ْﻤ‬
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
‘The time for Al-Maghrib is when the sun sets, so its disc disappears’.61
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻬ ِﺰ ر‬،‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬
‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬
ْ َ ََ َْ ْ ّ َ ْ َ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬،‫ي‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.8
ِ ‫ﺖ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َزﻳْ ٍﺪ اﻟ ﱠﺸ ﱠﺤ ِﺎم‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ب؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ْ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ َوﻗ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن وﻗْـﺘَﻬﺎ و‬:‫ب‬ِ ‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ ٍ َ ‫ﱠﱯ � ﻟِ ُﻜ ِﻞ‬ ِ ِ
،‫اﺣ ٌﺪ‬ َ َ َ َ َ ‫ﺻ َﻼة ﺑ َﻮﻗْـﺘَ ْﲔ َﻏ ْ َﲑ‬ ّ ‫ﻴﻞ � أَﺗَﻰ اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬ َ ‫» إ ﱠن َﺟ ْﱪَﺋ‬
.« ‫َوَوﻗْـﺘَ َﻬﺎ ُو ُﺟﻮَُﺎ‬
Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zayd Al
Shihaam who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the time for Al-Maghrib. So heasws said:
‘Jibraeelas came over to the Prophetsaww with two timings for every Salāt
except for Al-Maghrib Salāt, for its time is one, and its timing is its
Obligatory’.62
ِ ْ َ‫ﺻ َﻼةٍ وﻗْـﺘ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﲔ َﻏ ْ َﲑ‬ َ َ ‫ » إ ﱠن ﻟ ُﻜ ِّﻞ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎﻻ‬،‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ‬ َ ‫ َوَرَواﻩُ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارَة َواﻟْ ُﻔ‬.9
ِ ِ ِ ‫اﻟْﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬
‫ » أَ ﱠن‬:ً‫ي أَﻳْﻀﺎ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوُرِو‬.« ‫ﺖ ﻓَـ ْﻮ َﺎ ُﺳ ُﻘﻮ ُط اﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔﻖ‬ َ ْ‫ َوَوﻗ‬،‫ َو َوﻗْـﺘَ َﻬﺎ ُو ُﺟﻮَُﺎ‬،‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن َوﻗْـﺘَ َﻬﺎ َواﺣ ٌﺪ‬،‫ب‬ َ
ً‫ إِ ﱠن َﳍَﺎ َوﻗْﺘﺎ‬،‫ﻳﺚ ْاﻷ ﱠَوَل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ َ‫َﳍَﺎ وﻗْـﺘ‬
َ ‫ﻒ ا ْﳊَﺪ‬ ُ ‫ﺲ ﻫ َﺬا ﳑﱠﺎ ُﳜَﺎﻟ‬ َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬.« ‫ط اﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔﻖ‬ ُ ‫ آﺧ ُﺮ َوﻗْﺘ َﻬﺎ ُﺳ ُﻘﻮ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ
ِ ِ ِ
،ٌ‫ﲔ ﻏَْﻴﺒُﻮﺑَﺔ اﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔﻖ إﻻﱠ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﻳَﺴﲑ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ َْ‫ﺲ َوﺑ‬ ْ ‫ﲔ ﻏَْﻴﺒُﻮﺑَﺔ اﻟﺸ‬ َ َْ‫ﺲ ﺑ‬ َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،ُ‫ ﻷَ ﱠن اﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔ َﻖ ُﻫ َﻮ ا ْﳊُ ْﻤَﺮة‬:ً‫َواﺣﺪا‬
‫ﲔ َﻏْﻴﺒُﻮﺑَﺘِ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ﻚ أَ ﱠن َﻋ َﻼ َﻣﺔَ َﻏْﻴﺒُﻮﺑَِﺔ اﻟﺸ‬ ِ
ََْ‫اﳊُ ْﻤَﺮِة اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔَ َوﺑ‬
ْ ‫ﻮغ‬
ِ ُ‫ﲔ ﺑـُﻠ‬ َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،َ‫ﱠﻤﺲ ﺑـُﻠُﻮغُ ا ْﳊُ ْﻤ َﺮة اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬
َ َْ‫ﺲ ﺑ‬ َ ‫َوذﻟ‬
ٍ ٍ ِ ِ ‫اﻹﻧْﺴﺎ ُن ﺻ َﻼةَ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ َ ُ‫إِﻻﱠ ﻗَ ْﺪر َﻣﺎ ﻳ‬
‫ت‬ُ ‫ َوﻗَ ْﺪ ﺗَـ َﻔ ﱠﻘ ْﺪ‬،‫ﺻﻼﱠ َﻫﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ ﺗـُ َﺆَدة َو ُﺳ ُﻜﻮن‬ َ ‫ب َوﻧـَ َﻮاﻓﻠَ َﻬﺎ إِذَا‬ َ َ َ ْ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬ ُ
ً‫ﺿﻴِّﻘﺎ‬ ِ ‫ﺖ اﻟْﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ب‬ َ ُ ْ‫ﺻ َﺎر َوﻗ‬ َ ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻚ َﻏ ْ َﲑ َﻣﱠﺮٍة َوﻟﺬﻟ‬ َ ‫ذﻟ‬
And it is reported from Zurara and Al Fuzayl who both said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘For every Salāt are two timings apart from Al-
Maghrib. So it’s time is one, and its time is its Obligatory time, and the time
for its expiry is the falling of the redness (from sight)’.
And it is reported as well that for it are two timings, the last of its timing
being the falling of the redness (from sight)’.
And this is not from what opposes the first Hadeeth. For it is one timing,
because the twilight, it is the redness, and there is not between the setting of
the sun and the setting of the redness except for a small thing, and that is that
a sign of the setting of the sun is when the redness reaches overhead, and there
is not between the reaching of the redness overhead and its disappearance
400
except for a measurement of what the human being would pray the Maghrib
Salāt and its Optional, when he prays it upon unhurriedness and tranquillity,
and I have surveyed it many a time, and it is due to that, then time for Al-
Maghrib is narrow’. (P.S. – This is not part of the Hadeeth and looks like a
comment to me, probably from Kulayni himself).63
‫ َﺳﺄ ََل َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ْ ْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.10
ٍ ‫أَﺳﺒ‬
‫ ﻟَْﻮ َﻛﺎ َن‬،ُ‫ » ا ْﳊُ ْﻤَﺮة‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ َ‫ أَ ِو اﻟْﺒَﻴ‬،ُ‫ اﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔ ُﻖ ا ْﳊُ ْﻤَﺮة‬:‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � ـ َوَْﳓ ُﻦ ﻧَ ْﺴ َﻤ ُﻊ ـ‬
َ ‫ﺎض؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ْ َ َ‫ﺎط أ‬ َْ
ِ ُ‫ َﻛﺎ َن إِﱃ ﺛـُﻠ‬،‫اﻟْﺒﻴﺎض‬
.« ‫ﺚ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ َ ََ
Fazzal who said,
‘Ali Bin Asbaat asked Abu Al-Hassanasws and we were listening, ‘Is the
twilight the redness or the whiteness?’ So heasws said: ‘The redness. If it was
the whiteness, it would have been up to the third of the night’.64
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺛـَ ْﻌﻠَﺒَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺠ ِﺎل‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.11
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ﺐ اﻟْ َﻌﺘَ َﻤﺔُ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ‫ َﻣﱴ َﲡ‬:� ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ ّ َِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋ ْﻤَﺮا َن ﺑْﻦ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫َﻣْﻴ ُﻤﻮن‬
ِ ‫ إِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳـْﺒﻘﻰ ﺑـ ْﻌ َﺪ ذَ َﻫ‬،‫ﻚ ﷲ‬ ِ
‫ﺎب‬ َ َ ُ َ ‫َﺻﻠَ َﺤ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺎل ﻋُﺒَْﻴ ُﺪ ﷲ‬ َ ‫» إِذَا َﻏ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.« ُ‫ ا ْﳊُ ْﻤ َﺮة‬:‫ َواﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔ ُﻖ‬:‫ﺎب اﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔ ُﻖ‬
‫ِﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ﺲ اﻟﻀ ْﱠﻮء‬ َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،ُ‫ » إ ﱠن اﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔ َﻖ إﳕَﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ ا ْﳊُ ْﻤ َﺮة‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ ‫ض؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ِ‫ا ْﳊُ ْﻤَﺮة‬
ٌ ‫ﺿ ْﻮءٌ َﺷﺪﻳ ٌﺪ ُﻣ ْﻌ َِﱰ‬
.« ‫ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔ ِﻖ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin
Muhammad Al hajjal, from Sa’albat Bin Maymoun, from Imran Bin Ali Al
Halby who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws, ‘When is the darkness (Al-Isha Salāt)
Obligated?’ Heasws the twilight disappears, and the twilight is the redness’. So
Ubeydullah said objecting, ‘May Allahazwj Keep youasws well! Intense
brightness tends to remain after the departure of the redness’. So Abu
Abdullahasws said: ‘The twilight, rather it is the redness, and the brightness is
not from the twilight’.65
،َ‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻋْﺮَوة‬ ٍِ
ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬ َ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.12
‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ْ‫ﺲ َد َﺧ َﻞ َوﻗ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ » إِذَا ﻏََﺮﺑَﺖ اﻟﺸ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:َ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺒَْﻴ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُزَر َارة‬
ِ ‫ﻫﺬ ِﻩ ﻗَـﺒﻞ‬
.« ‫ﻫﺬ ِﻩ‬ ِ ‫إِﻻﱠ أَ ﱠن‬
َْ
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Urwa, from Ubeyd Bin Zurara,
sets, the time for the two Salāts (Al-Maghrib and Al-Isha) enters, unless this
is before this’.66
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَ ٍن‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ ِ ٍ ٍ
َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻮﺷ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.13
‫ت اﻟْﻌِ َﺸﺎءَ إِﱃ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ُ ‫ َﻷَ ﱠﺧ ْﺮ‬،‫َﺷ ﱠﻖ َﻋﻠﻰ أُﱠﻣ ِﱵ‬
ُ ‫ ﻟَْﻮ َﻻ أَ ْن أ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬
َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ‫ﺼ‬ ِ ِ
.« ‫ﻒ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ْ ‫ » إِﱃ ﻧ‬:ً‫ي أَﻳْﻀﺎ‬
َ ‫ َوُرِو‬.« ‫ﺛـُﻠُﺚ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬
401
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhmmad, from Al Washa,

from Aban, from Abu Baseer,
said: ‘Had it not been grievous upon mysaww community, Isaww would have
delayed Al-Isha (Salāt) up to a third of the night’.
ِ ِ
ِ‫ﺼ‬
‫ﻒ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ْ ‫ي َ◌ ْ◌ﺿﺎً ِل◌ َ◌ى ﻧ‬ َ ‫ َو ُرِو‬.
َ ‫ي‬
And it is reported as well (that hesaww said): ‘Up to half the night’.67
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻋﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ِ ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﻟ‬،‫ﺎب‬ ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳﻠَﻤﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳋَﻄﱠ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.14
َ ْ َ َْ ََ ْ ُ
‫ب ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ إِﱃ ُرﺑُ ِﻊ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ِ ‫ﺖ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﻳﺪ‬ َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻋ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ ِﺰ‬
َ ُ ْ‫ » َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.«
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salma Bin Al Khattab, from Muhammad
Bin Al Waleed, from Aban Bin Usman, from Umar Bin Yazeed,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The time for
Al-Maghrib during the journey is up to a quarter of the night’.68
‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن‬:‫ﺖ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﱠ ِن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.15
ُ ‫ َﻛﺘَْﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟْﻌِ َﺸ ِﺎء‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻴﺐ اﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔ ِﻖ َوَوﻗْﺖ‬ ِ ِ‫ وَﻣ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓَﺔَ َﻣﻐ‬،‫ب‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ِﰲ اﻟﺪﱠار ﲤَْﻨَﻌُﻪُ ﺣﻴﻄَﺎ َُﺎ اﻟﻨﱠﻈََﺮ إﱃ ُﲪَْﺮة اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬
ِ
ِ ِِ
‫اﻟﺼ َﻔ ِﺔ ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ‬ ِ ‫ » ﻳ‬:� ‫ ﻣﱴ ﻳﺼﻠِّﻴﻬﺎ؟ وَﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﺼﻨﻊ؟ ﻓَـﻮﻗﱠﻊ‬،ِ‫ْاﻵ ِﺧﺮة‬
ّ ‫ﺼﻠّ َﻴﻬﺎ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ‬ َُ َ َ ُ َْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ َ
.« ‫ﱡﺠ ِﻮم إِﱃ ﺑـَﻴَﺎ َِﺎ‬ ُ ‫ﺼَﺮةُ اﻟﻨ‬
ْ َ‫ﺲ ﻗ‬ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ْ ‫ﻴﺐ اﻟﺸ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺎض َﻣﻐ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ واﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬،‫ﻗَﺼﺮِة اﻟﻨﱡﺠ ِﻮم‬
ُ َ‫ َوﺑـَﻴ‬:‫ب ﻋْﻨ َﺪ ا ْﺷﺘﺒَﺎﻛ َﻬﺎ‬ َ َ َ ُ َْ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin A Rayyan who
said,
‘I wrote to himasws, ‘A man happens to be in the house the walls of which
prevent him from looking at the redness of Al-Maghrib and recognising the
disappearance of the twilight, and the time for Salāt of Al-Isha the last (Salāt).
When should he pray it, and how should he deal with it?’ So heasws signed:
‘He should pray it when it was upon these descriptions during the abundance
of the stars (being visible); and Al-Maghrib is during its clashing, and
whiteness of the disappearance of the sun, a few stars, up to its clarity’.69
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﻣ ْﻬ َﺮا َن‬ ِ ِ ٍِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ زَ د‬،‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬.16
ِ
،‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﺖ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ َواﻟْ َﻌ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َد َﺧ َﻞ َوﻗ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ْ ‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑـُﻨَﺎ أَﻧﱠﻪُ إِذَا َزاﻟَﺖ اﻟﺸ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ْ ‫ ذَ َﻛَﺮ أ‬:� ‫ﺿﺎ‬ ِّ ‫ﺖ إِ َﱃ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ ُ ‫َﻛﺘَْﺒ‬
ِِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ دﺧﻞ وﻗْﺖ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬،‫وإِذَا َﻏﺮﺑﺖ‬
‫ َوأَ ﱠن‬،‫ﻀ ِﺮ‬ َ َ‫ إِﻻﱠ أَ ﱠن ﻫﺬﻩ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ َوا ْﳊ‬،ِ‫ب َواﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎء ْاﻵﺧَﺮة‬ َ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ ََ َ
ِ ‫ و‬،‫ب ﺿﻴِﻖ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫آﺧ ُﺮ‬ َ ٌ ّ َ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬ َ ْ‫ َﻏ ْ َﲑ أَ ﱠن َوﻗ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻮﻗ‬َ ‫ » َﻛﺬﻟ‬:‫ﺐ‬ َ َ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮب إﱃ ُرﺑُِﻊ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ؟ ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬ َ ْ‫َوﻗ‬
.« ‫ب‬ ِ ‫ﺎض ِﰲ أُﻓُ ِﻖ اﻟْﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬
ِ َ‫ﺼﲑَُﻫﺎ إِ َﱃ اﻟْﺒَﻴ‬ ِ ‫ وﻣ‬،ِ‫اﳊﻤﺮة‬ ِ
َ َ َ َ ْ ُْ ‫ﺎب‬ ُ ‫َوﻗْﺘ َﻬﺎ ذَ َﻫ‬
from Ismail Bin Mihran who said,
‘I wrote to Al-Rezaasws, ‘Our companions are mentioning that when the
sun (starts to) decline, so the time for Al-Zohr and Al-Asr has entered, and
when it sets, so the time for Al-Maghrib and Al-Isha the last has entered, until
this is before this during the journey as well as the staying, and that the time
for Al-Maghrib is up to a quarter of the night’. So heasws wrote: ‘The timing
402
is like that apart from that the time for Al-Maghrib is narrow, and the end of
its time is the departure of the redness and its becoming to the whiteness in
the western horizon’.70
ِ ‫ ب وﻗ‬-7
‫ْﺖ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ‬ َ ُ َ
Chapter 7 – The time for Al-Fajr (Salāt)
‫ﺐ أَﺑُﻮ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬ َ َ‫ َﻛﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.1
:‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﺟﻌِْﻠ‬:‫ﲔ إِﱃ أَِﰊ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ اﻟﺜﱠ ِﺎﱐ � ﻣﻌِﻲ‬ ِْ‫ﺼ‬
َ ‫ﻮك ِﰲ‬ َ ُ‫ﻒ ُﻣ َﻮاﻟ‬ َ َ‫اﺧﺘَﻠ‬
ْ ‫ ﻗَﺪ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬ ُ ُ َ َْ َ ُ‫ا ْﳊ‬
ِ ‫ وِﻣﻨْﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻳ‬:‫ اﻟْﻤﺴﺘ ِﻄﻴﻞ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻤ ِﺎء‬،‫ﻓَ ِﻤﻨْﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ إِذَا ﻃَﻠَﻊ اﻟْ َﻔﺠﺮ ْاﻷ ﱠَو ُل‬
‫ض‬َ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ إِذَا ْاﻋ َﱰ‬ َ ُ ْ َ ُْ َ َ ُ َْ ُ ُْ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻀ َﻞ‬َ ْ‫ﺖ أَ ْن ﺗـُ َﻌﻠّ َﻤ ِﲏ أَﻓ‬َ ْ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َرأَﻳ‬،‫ُﺻﻠّ َﻲ ﻓﻴﻪ‬َ ‫ﲔ ﻓَﺄ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﻀﻞ اﻟْﻮﻗْـﺘ‬
َ َ َ ْ‫ف أَﻓ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أ َْﻋ ِﺮ‬ ْ ‫َﺳ َﻔ ِﻞ ْاﻷُﻓُ ِﻖ َو‬
ُ ‫ َوﻟَ ْﺴ‬،‫اﺳﺘَﺒَﺎ َن‬ ْ ‫ِﰲ أ‬
‫َﺻﻨَ ُﻊ‬
ْ ‫ﻒأ‬ َ ‫ﺼﺒِ َﺢ؟ َوَﻛْﻴ‬ ْ ُ‫ﲔ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ َﺣ ّﱴ َْﳛ َﻤﱠﺮ َوﻳ‬ ُ ‫َﺻﻨَ ُﻊ َﻣ َﻊ اﻟْ َﻘ َﻤ ِﺮ َواﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ُﺮ َﻻﻳَـﺘَﺒَ ﱠ‬
ْ ‫ﻒأ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻛْﻴ‬،‫ﲔ َوَﲢُﺪﱠﻩُ ِﱄ‬ ِ ْ َ‫اﻟْﻮﻗْـﺘ‬
َ
ِ ِ
» :ُ‫ﺐ � ﲞَﻄّﻪ َوﻗَـَﺮأْﺗُﻪ‬ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬.ُ‫ﺖ إ ْن َﺷﺎءَ ﷲ‬ ُ ْ‫ﻀﺮ؟ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠ‬ َ َ‫ﻚ ﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔﺮ َوا ْﳊ‬ َ ‫َﻣ َﻊ اﻟْﻐَْﻴﻢ؟ َوَﻣﺎ َﺣ ﱡﺪ ذﻟ‬
‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ِﰲ‬ َ ُ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗ‬،َ‫ﺻ َﻌ َﺪاء‬ ُ ‫ﺾ‬ َ َ‫ﺲ ُﻫ َﻮ ْاﻷَﺑْـﻴ‬ َ ‫ ﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ض‬ ُ ‫ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﻌ َِﱰ‬،‫ﺾ‬ ُ َ‫ﻂ ْاﻷَﺑْـﻴ‬ ُ ‫اﳋَْﻴ‬
ْ ‫ﻚ ﷲُ ـ ُﻫ َﻮ‬ َ ُ‫اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ُﺮ ـ ﻳـَ ْﺮ َﲪ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ ﺗَـﺒَ َﺎرَك َوﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ ـ َﱂْ َْﳚ َﻌ ْﻞ َﺧﻠْ َﻘﻪُ ِﰲ ُﺷْﺒ َﻬ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻫ َﺬا‬:ُ‫ﻀ ٍﺮ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـﺒَﻴﱠﻨَﻪ‬ َ ‫َﺳ َﻔ ٍﺮ َوَﻻ َﺣ‬
ْ َ ْ ْ َْْ ُ ْ ْ ُ َْ َ ْ ْ ُ َ ُ
‫ﺾ‬
ُ َ‫ﻂ ْاﻷَﺑْـﻴ‬ُ ‫) ﻮا َوا َ ُﻮا َﺣ ّ ﻳَ ﺒَ َ ﻟ ُﻢ ا َﻴ ُﻂ اﻷ ْﻴَﺾ ِﻣ َﻦ ا َﻴ ِﻂ اﻷﺳ َﻮ ِد ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻔﺠ ِﺮ( ﻓَﺎ ْﳋَْﻴ‬
‫ﺐ ﺑِِﻪ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻫﻮ اﻟْﻤﻌ ِﱰض اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﳛﺮم ﺑِِﻪ ْاﻷَ ْﻛﻞ واﻟﺸﱡﺮب ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
.« ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ ُ‫ﻚ ُﻫ َﻮ اﻟﱠﺬي ﺗ‬
ُ ‫ﻮﺟ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻛﺬﻟ‬،‫ﺼ ْﻮم‬ ُْ َُ ُُْ ُ َْ ُ َ ُ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Mahziyar who
said,
‘Abu Al-Hassan Bin Al-Husayn wrote to Abu Ja’farasws the 2nd along with
me, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! The ones in yourasws Wilayah are
differing regarding Al-Fajr Salāt. So, from them is one who is praying when
the dawn emerges as the first elongation in the sky, and from them is the one
who prays when presents it itself in the bottom of the horizon and is clear,
and I do not understand the preference of the two timings so that I can pray
during it. So if youasws view that youasws should teach me the preference of the
two timings and its limit to me, and how I should deal with it when there are
clouds about, and what is the limit of that during the journey and the staying,
do so, Allahazwj Willing’.
So heasws wrote by hisasws own handwriting, and I read it: ‘The dawn, may
Allahazwj have Mercy on you, is the white line, the horizontal. It is not the
vertical whiteness. Therefore, do not pray Salāt, neither during a journey nor
during a staying until it is clear, for Allahazwj Blessed and High never Made
Hisazwj creatures to be in doubt from this, so Heazwj Said [2:187] and eat and
drink until the white thread becomes distinct from the black thread at Dawn.
So the white thread, it is the horizontal (white line) by which the eating and
the drinking is Prohibited during the Fasting, and similar to that, it is that
which the Salāt is Obligated by’.71
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.2
‫ﻴﺖ ِﰲ‬ ِ ِ‫ﻀ ِﻞ اﻟْﻤﻮاﻗ‬ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ أ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬
َ َ َ ْ‫َﺧ ْﱪﱐ َﻓ‬
ِ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َْ ُ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬
403
َ ُ ْ َْ َ ُ
‫) َوﻗ ْﺮآن اﻟﻔﺠ ِﺮ ِإن ﻗ ْﺮآن‬ :‫ﻮل‬ُ ‫ إِ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ ﻋَﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﻮع اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ‬ ِ ُ‫ » َﻣ َﻊ ﻃُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ‬َ
ِ ِ ً ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈ َذا‬،‫ ﺗَ ْﺸ َﻬ ُﺪﻩُ َﻣ َﻼﺋ َﻜﺔُ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ َوَﻣ َﻼﺋ َﻜﺔُ اﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر‬،‫ﺻ َﻼةَ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ‬ َ ‫اﻟﻔﺠ ِﺮ ن ﺸﻬﻮدا( ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ‬
.« ‫ َوَﻣ َﻼﺋِ َﻜﺔُ اﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر‬،‫ أَﺛـْﺒَﺘَ َﻬﺎ َﻣ َﻼﺋِ َﻜﺔُ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬:‫ﲔ‬ ْ َ‫ أُﺛْﺒِﺘ‬،‫ﻮع اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ‬
ِ ْ َ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪُ َﻣﱠﺮﺗ‬ ِ ُ‫ﺼْﺒ َﺢ َﻣ َﻊ ﻃُﻠ‬ ‫اﻟْ َﻌْﺒ ُﺪ اﻟ ﱡ‬
Bin Abu Nasr, from Abdul Rahman Bin Salim, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who
said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Inform me of the most elevated of the timings
regarding the Fajr Salāt’. So heasws said: ‘With the emergence of the dawn,
Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying [17:78] the morning recitation; surely
the recitation at dawn was always witnessed – Meaning the Fajr Salāt. The
Angels of the night witness it and the Angels of the day (as well). So when
the servant prays the morning (Salāt) with the emergence of the dawn, it is
affirmed for him twice. It is affirmed by the Angels of the night and the
Angels of the day’.72
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ِﻄﻴﱠﺔ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.3
‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ َ ْ ّ َ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ
.« ‫ﺎض ُﺳﻮرى‬ ُ َ‫ﺼْﺒ ُﺢ ُﻫ َﻮ اﻟﱠﺬي إِذَا َرأَﻳْـﺘَﻪُ ُﻣ ْﻌ َِﱰﺿﺎً َﻛﺄَﻧﱠﻪُ ﺑَـﻴ‬
‫ » اﻟ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ali Bin
Atiyya,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The morning,
it is which, when you see it horizontally, it is as if it is a white edge’.73
،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:َ‫ﻳﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﻠِﻴ َﻔﺔ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳَِﺰ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‬.4
.« َ‫ﻀﻲء‬ ِ ‫ » وﻗْﺖ اﻟْ َﻔﺠ ِﺮ ِﺣﲔ ﻳـﺒ ُﺪو ﺣﱴ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ّ َ َْ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Ali, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Yazeed Bin Khaleefa,
Al-Fajr is (from) where it begins until it brightens’.74
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ِ‫ﱯ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬.5
ِ
َ ‫ َوَﻻﻳـَﻨْﺒَﻐِﻲ َْ ِﺧﲑُ ذﻟ‬،َ‫ﺼْﺒ ُﺢ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎء‬
،ً‫ﻚ َﻋ ْﻤﺪا‬ ‫ﲔ ﻳـَﻨْ َﺸ ﱡﻖ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ُﺮ إِﱃ أَ ْن ﻳـَﺘَ َﺠﻠﱠ َﻞ اﻟ ﱡ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ ﺣ‬
ُ ْ‫» َوﻗ‬
.« ‫ أ َْو َ َم‬،‫ أ َْو ﻧَ ِﺴ َﻲ‬،‫ﺖ ﻟِ َﻤ ْﻦ ُﺷﻐِ َﻞ‬ ِ
ٌ ْ‫ﻟﻜﻨﱠﻪُ َوﻗ‬
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby,
Al-Fajr is when the dawn breaks up to when the morning brightens the sky,
and it is not befitting for you to delay that deliberately, but it is a time (leeway)
for the one who is busy, or forgets, or sleeps’.75
ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ﺺ اﻟْ َﻤْﺮَوِز‬ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ‬،ّ‫ﺎﱐ‬ ِِ ‫ﺎﺳ‬َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.6
ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ﺎض ِﰲ َو َﺳﻂ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎء ﺷْﺒﻪ‬ ٌ َ‫ ﻇَ َﻬَﺮ ﺑـَﻴ‬،‫ﻒ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ُﻞ‬ َ ‫ﺼ‬َ َ‫ » إِذَا اﻧْـﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﺴ َﻜ ِﺮ ِّي‬
ِ ِ ِ ٍِ ٍِ
‫ ﻇَ َﻬَﺮ‬،‫ﺚ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ُ ُ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﺑَﻘ َﻲ ﺛـُﻠ‬،‫ﺐ َوﻳُﻈْﻠ ُﻢ‬
ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَ ْﺬ َﻫ‬،ً‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َﺳ‬،‫َﻋ ُﻤﻮد ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣﺪﻳﺪ ﺗُﻀﻲءُ ﻟَﻪُ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‬
،‫ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺑـ ﻴ‬
َ ‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ﺐ َوُﻫ َﻮ َوﻗ‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَ ْﺬ َﻫ‬،ً‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َﺳ‬،‫ت ﻟَﻪُ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‬ ْ َ‫َﺿﺎء‬َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ﺎض ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﺒَ ِﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮِق‬
ٌ ََ
404
‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻲ‬ َ َ‫ﺎد ُق ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗِﺒَ ِﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮِق « ﻗ‬

َ ُ‫ » َوَﻣ ْﻦ أ ََر َاد أَ ْن ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ‫ﺼ‬ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَﻄْﻠُ ُﻊ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ُﺮ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﰒُﱠ ﻳُﻈْﻠِ ُﻢ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ‬
ِ ِ‫ﺼ‬ ِ
.« ُ‫ﻚ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺬﻟ‬،‫ﻒ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼةَ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ ِﰲ ﻧ‬ َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ali Bin Muhammad Al Qasany, from Suleyman Bin
Hafs Al Marouzy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Askaryasws having said:
‘When it is midnight, a whiteness appears in the middle of the sky, resembling
a pillar of iron, the world being illuminated for it. So it happens to be for a
while, then it goes away, and darkens. So when a third of the night remains,
a whiteness appears from the easterly direction, and the world is illuminated
for it. So it happens to be for a while, then it goes away, and it is the time for
the night Salāt. Then it darkens before the dawn. Then the true dawn emerges
from the easterly direction’.
Heasws said: ‘And the one who intends to pray the night Salāt during
midnight, so that is for him’.76
‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ﻟِﻐَ ِْﲑ اﻟ ِْﻘ ْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬

َ ‫ﻳﺢ َوَﻣ ْﻦ‬ِّ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ِﰲ ﻳَـ ْﻮِم اﻟْﻐَْﻴ ِﻢ َو‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ ِ ‫ ب وﻗ‬-8
Chapter 8 – The time for Salāt during a cloudy and windy
day, and the one who prays Salāt to other than the Qiblah
ِ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ
ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﲔ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
ِ ‫ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ َ‫اﺟﺘَ ِﻬ ْﺪ َرأْﻳ‬
،‫ﻚ‬ ْ » :‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻮم؟ ﻗ‬
ُ ‫ﱡﺠ‬
ُ ‫ﺲ َوَﻻ اﻟْ َﻘ َﻤ ُﺮ َوَﻻ اﻟﻨ‬ ْ ‫ﺼ َﻼة ِ ﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ َواﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر إِذَا َﱂْ ﺗـَُﺮ اﻟﺸ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ َ
.« ‫َوﺗَـ َﻌ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَﺔَ ُﺟ ْﻬ َﺪ َك‬
‘I asked himasws about the Salāt by the night and the day, when neither the
sun, nor the moon, nor the stars can be seen. Heasws said: ‘Strive your view
and deliberate your struggle for (finding) the Qiblah’.77
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ اﻟْ َﻔﱠﺮ ِاء‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.2
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َْ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ
‫ف‬ُ ‫ » ﺗَـ ْﻌ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ْ‫ ُرﱠﲟَﺎ ا ْﺷﺘَﺒَﻪَ اﻟْ َﻮﻗ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
َ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻨَﺎ ِﰲ ﻳَـ ْﻮم اﻟْﻐَْﻴ ِﻢ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ْ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ِ ُ ‫ﻮر اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ ِ ﻟْﻌَِﺮ ِاق ـ ﻳـُ َﻘ‬ ِِ
‫ﺖ‬ْ ‫ » إِذَا ْارﺗَـ َﻔ َﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ اﻟ ّﺪﻳَ َﻜﺔُ ـ؟ « ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل َﳍَﺎ‬ َ ُ‫ﻫﺬﻩ اﻟﻄﱡﻴ‬
.« ‫ﺼﻠِّ ْﻪ‬
َ َ‫ﺎل ـ ﻓ‬ َ َ‫ﺲ ـ أ َْو ﻗ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َزاﻟَﺖ اﻟﺸ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫َﺻ َﻮا َُﺎ َوَﲡَ َﺎوﺑ‬
ْ‫أ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abu Abdullah
Al Fara’a,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘A man from our
companions said to himasws, ‘Sometimes the time is doubtful upon us during
the cloudy day. So heasws said: ‘Do you know these birds which are with you
at Al-Iraq, called the rooster?’ I said, ‘Yes’. Heasws said: ‘When it raises its
voice and is responded to, so the sun has (started to) decline’, or said: ‘So
pray it’.78
405
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
،‫ﻮب‬َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋَﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻏ ِْﲑ‬ َ ْ‫ﺖ َوأَﻧ‬ َ ‫ » إِ َذا‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ِ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن ﻓَﺎﺗ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄَﻋِ ْﺪ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ٍ ْ‫ﱠﻚ ﺻﻠﱠﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ َﻏ ِﲑ اﻟْ ِﻘﺒﻠَ ِﺔ وأَﻧْﺖ ِﰲ وﻗ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ْ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻮﻗ‬ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ‫ﻚ أَﻧ‬ َ َ‫ﺎﺳﺘَﺒَﺎ َن ﻟ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬
.« ‫ﺗُﻌِ ْﺪ‬
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Aamir, from Ali Bin
Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Abdullah,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When you pray
Salāt and you are upon other than the Qiblah, and it becomes clear to you that
you have prayed upon other than the Qiblah, and you are within the time, so
repeat. But if the time is lost, so do not repeat’.79
ٍ ِ ِْ ‫ وِ َﺬا‬.4
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ِﰲ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ن‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫اﻹ ْﺳﻨَﺎد‬ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ﺑﻠَْﻴ ٍﻞ‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ‫ُﺧ َﱪ أَﻧﱠﻪ‬
ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ﺲ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ َ ‫اﻟْﻐَ َﺪا َة ﺑِﻠَْﻴ ٍﻞ َﻏﱠﺮﻩُ ﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬
ْ ‫ َو َ َم َﺣ ّﱴ ﻃَﻠَ َﻌﺖ اﻟﺸ‬،‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻘ َﻤ ُﺮ‬
.« ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪ‬ َ ‫ﻴﺪ‬ ُ ِ‫ﻳُﻌ‬
And by this chain, from Fazalat, from Aban, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws regarding a man who prayed the
morning Salāt at night, the moon (light) having deceived him from that, and
he slept until the emergence of the sun. So he was informed that he had prayed
at night’. Heasws said: ‘He should repeat his Salāt’.80
‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠِ ِﻲ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ ﻋَﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.5
َ ّ َ َ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬،‫اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺨﺘَﺎ ِر‬
ْ‫ َﱂ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَ ْﻮُم اﻟْﻐَْﻴ ِﻢ‬،‫ إِّﱐ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ُﻣ َﺆذّ ٌن‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ٍ ‫ﻳﻚ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ أ‬ ِ ‫ » إِذَا ﺻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
‫ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َد َﺧ َﻞ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َزاﻟَﺖ اﻟﺸ‬،ً‫َﺻ َﻮات ِوَﻻء‬ ْ ُ ‫ﺎح اﻟ ّﺪ‬
َ َ َ ْ‫أ َْﻋ ِﺮف اﻟْ َﻮﻗ‬
َ ‫ﺖ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
.« ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة‬
‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ْ‫َوﻗ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Ibrahim
Al Nowfaly, from Al Husayn Bin Al Mukhtar, from a man who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I am a man who is a Muezzin (a caller to the
Salāt). So whenever it was the cloudy day, I do not recognise the time’. So
heasws said: ‘When the rooster crows with three voices consecutively, so the
sun has (started to) decline, and the time for the Salāt has entered’.81
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْﺒِ َﻼ ِد‬،‫ﺎب‬
ِ ‫اﳋَﻄﱠ‬
ٍ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ ِﺼ ٍﲑ‬
.« ُ‫ﺻ َﻼ َة ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ِﰲ َﻏ ِْﲑ َوﻗْﺖ‬ َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َْ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salama Bin Al Khattab, from Yahya Bin
Ibrahim Bin Abu Al Balaad, from his father, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The one prays
Salāt during other that a (correct) timing, so there is no Salāt for him’.82
‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.7
.« ‫ﱠﺤِّﺮي أَﺑَﺪاً إِذَا َﱂْ ﻳـُ ْﻌﻠَ ْﻢ أَﻳْ َﻦ َو ْﺟﻪُ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬ ُ ‫ » ُْﳚ ِﺰ‬:� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
َ ‫ئ اﻟﺘ‬
406

‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘The investigation would always suffice when one
does not know the direction of the Qiblah’.83
،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ ِِ
،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎ َ ِﻃ ِّﻲ‬،َ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬
َ ‫ﺼ ّﺪق ﺑْ ِﻦ‬
ٍِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ‬ ِ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ﻗَـﺒﻞ أَ ْن ﻳـ ْﻔﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫غ ﻣ ْﻦ‬ ُ َ َ ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻏَ ْﲑ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬ َ ‫ﺎل ِﰲ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن‬،‫ﺎﻋﺔَ ﻳَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﲔ اﻟْﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮِق واﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴُ َﺤ ِّﻮ ْل َو ْﺟ َﻬﻪُ إِ َﱃ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ َﺳ‬،‫ب‬ َ َ َ ََْ‫ﻴﻤﺎ ﺑ‬ َ ‫إ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ُﻣﺘَ َﻮ ّﺟﻬﺎً ﻓ‬
ِ
.« َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ْﻔﺘَﺘِ ُﺢ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ُﳛَ ِّﻮ ُل َو ْﺟ َﻬﻪُ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻘﻄَ ِﻊ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ُﻣﺘَ َﻮِّﺟﻬﺎً إِﱃ ُدﺑُِﺮ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬
Ahmad Bin Idrees, and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin
Ahmad, from Ahmad Bin Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Amro Bin Saeed, from
Musaddaq Bin Sadaqa, from Ammar Al Sabaty,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said regarding a man
who prays Salāt upon other than the Qibah. So he comes to know while he is
during the Salāt, before he is free from his Salāt, said: ‘If he was facing
towards what is between the east and the west, so let him turn his face towards
the Qiblah the moment he comes to know; and if he was facing towards the
back of the Qiblah, so let him cut off the Salāt, then turn his face towards the
Qiblah, then open (begin again) the Salāt’.84
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﺎٍِﱂ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ ِ ِ ‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟﻞ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ ﻗَـ ْﻔ ٍﺮ ِﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷ َْر‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻗـُﻠْﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍِ
َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬،‫ض ِﰲ ﻳـَ ْﻮم ﻏَْﻴ ٍﻢ‬ ُ َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟﺪ‬
ٍ ‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ِﰲ وْﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
،‫ﺖ‬ َ َ َ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ؟ ﻗ‬ْ َ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ﻟﻐَ ِْﲑ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬ ْ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳ‬،‫ﻟﻐَ ِْﲑ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬
َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ أَﻧﱠﻪ‬،‫ﺼﺤﻰ‬
.« ُ‫ﺎدﻩ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺤﺴﺒﻪ‬،‫ وإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻣﻀﻰ اﻟْﻮﻗْﺖ‬:‫ﻓَـﻠْﻴﻌِ ْﺪ ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪ‬
ُ ‫اﺟﺘ َﻬ‬
ْ ُُ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ُ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu
Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Suleyman Bin Khalid who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The man happens to be in a wilderness from
the earth during a cloudy day, so he prays Salāt towards other than the Qiblah.
Then (the clouds) clear, so he comes to know that he had prayed to other than
the Qiblah. How should he deal with it?’ Heasws said: ‘If he was within the
time, so let him repeat his Salāt, but if the time had passed, so his striving (to
locate the Qiblah) would suffice him’.85
ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ٍ
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬
‫ﺾ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.10
ِ ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
‫ﺚ‬
ُ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َﺣْﻴ‬ َ ُ َ ‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � َﻋ ْﻦ ﻗْﺒﻠَﺔ اﻟْ ُﻤﺘَ َﺤِِّﲑ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ‫أ‬
.« ‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ » أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳ‬:ً‫ ورِوي أَﻳْﻀﺎ‬.« ‫ﻳ َﺸﺎء‬
َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ إﱃ أ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ َﺟ َﻮاﻧ‬ ُ َ َُ ُ َ
Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of our companions, from Zurara who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about a Qiblah of the one confused. So heasws said:
‘He can pray Salāt wherever he so desires to (in any direction)’.86
407
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ٍ
ْ‫ﱠﻚ ِﰲ َوﻗْﺖ َوَﱂ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﺗَﺮى أَﻧ‬ َ ْ‫ﺖ َوأَﻧ‬َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬َ ‫ » إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِرَ ٍح‬ ِ ِ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَ َﺪﺧﻞ اﻟْﻮﻗْﺖ وأَﻧْﺖ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﻳ ْﺪﺧ ِﻞ اﻟْﻮﻗْﺖ‬
َ ْ‫َت َﻋﻨ‬ْ ‫َﺟَﺰأ‬
ْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ أ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ َ ُ َ ََ ُ َ ُ َ
Bin Saeed, from Ibn Abu Umer, from Ismail Bin Rabaah,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When you are
praying Salāt and you see that you are within the time, and the time has not
entered yet, then the time does enter while you are during the Salāt, so it
would have sufficed you’.87
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:ِ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﻠَِﱯ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻘ ِﺪ ِس؟ ﻗ‬ِ ‫ﷲ � ﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ إِﱃ ﺑـﻴ‬
َْ َُ
ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ َﻛﺎ َن َر ُﺳ‬:ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
‫ﺎﺟَﺮ إِ َﱃ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوأَﱠﻣﺎ إِذَا َﻫ‬:‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،َ‫ » أَﱠﻣﺎ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﲟَ ﱠﻜﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﻒ ﻇَ ْﻬ ِﺮﻩِ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬َ ‫ أَ َﻛﺎ َن َْﳚ َﻌ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻜ ْﻌﺒَﺔَ َﺧ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَـﻨَ َﻌ ْﻢ َﺣ ّﱴ ُﺣ ِّﻮ َل إِ َﱃ اﻟْ َﻜ ْﻌﺒَ ِﺔ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺪﻳﻨَ ِﺔ‬
from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I asked himasws, ‘Did
Rasool-Allahsaww used to pray Salāt (facing) towards Bayt Al-Maqdis?’
Heasws said: ‘Yes’. So I said, ‘Did hesaww make the Kabah to be behind hissaww
back?’ So heasws said: ‘As for when hesaww was in Makkah, so no, and as for
when hesaww had emigrated to Al-Medina, so yes, until hesaww turned towards
the Kabah (permanently)’.88
‫ﲔ‬ ‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ََْ‫ب ا ْﳉَ ْﻤ ِﻊ ﺑ‬
ُ َ -9
Chapter 9 – The gathering of the two Salāts
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ا ْﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ْ ّ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
‫ﲔ‬ ِ ‫ﱠﺎس اﻟﻈﱡﻬﺮ واﻟْﻌ‬
َ ‫ﺼَﺮ ﺣ‬ ْ َ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ﻮل ﷲ � ِ ﻟﻨ‬
ِ ُ ‫ » ﺻﻠّﻰ رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ُزَر َارَة‬
ِ ‫ وﺻﻠّﻰ ِِﻢ اﻟْﻤﻐْ ِﺮب واﻟْﻌِ َﺸﺎء ْاﻵ ِﺧﺮةَ ﻗَـﺒﻞ ﺳ ُﻘ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟﺸﱠﻤﺲ ِﰲ َﲨﺎﻋ ٍﺔ ِﻣﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ ﻋِﻠﱠ ٍﺔ‬
‫ﻮط اﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔ ِﻖ‬ ِ َ‫َزاﻟ‬
ُ َْ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ ْ ََ ُ ْ
.« ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠﻰ أُﱠﻣﺘِ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ وإِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻓَـﻌﻞ رﺳ‬،‫ِﻣﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ ﻋِﻠﱠ ٍﺔ ِﰲ َﲨﺎﻋ ٍﺔ‬
ُ ْ‫ﻮل ﷲ � ﻟﻴَﺘﱠﺴ َﻊ اﻟْ َﻮﻗ‬ َُ ََ َ َ َ ْ ْ
Hakam, from Abdullah Bin Bukeyr, from Zurara,
Allahsaww prayed Salāt with the people, Al-Zohr and Al-Asr when the sun
(started its) decline, in a Jam’at, from without a reason; and hesaww prayed
with them Al-Maghrib and Al-Isha the last before the fall of the twilight, from
without a reason, in a Jam’at. And rather, Rasool-Allahsaww did it in order to
expand the timing upon hissaww community’.89
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.2
‫ﲔ َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَ ِﺮﻳﺒﺎً ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ َﺷ ِﻬ ْﺪت اﻟْﻤﻐْ ِﺮب ﻟَﻴﻠَﺔً ﻣ ِﻄﲑةً ِﰲ ﻣﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ َ‫ِﺳﻨ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺤ‬،� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َُ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎن‬
408
‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗَ َﺎم‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺻﻠﱠ ْﻮا رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ﺼﻠﱠ ُﻮا اﻟْ َﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬ ‫ َوأَﻗَ ُﺎﻣﻮا اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ َ َد ْوا‬،‫اﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔ ِﻖ‬
َ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ َْﻣ َﻬﻠُﻮا ﻟﻨﱠﺎس َﺣ ّﱴ‬،‫ب‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
،‫ﱠﺎس إِﱃ َﻣﻨَﺎ ِزﳍِِ ْﻢ‬ ُ ‫ف اﻟﻨ‬
ِ
َ ْ‫ ﰒُﱠ اﻧ‬،َ‫ﺼﻠﱠ ُﻮا اﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎء‬
َ ‫ﺼَﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻗَ َﺎم اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﺎدي ِﰲ َﻣ َﻜﺎﻧِِﻪ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ‬ ِ َ‫اﻟْﻤﻨ‬
ُ
.« ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻤ َﻞ ِ َﺬا‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛﺎ َن َر ُﺳ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬ ُ ْ‫ﻓَ َﺴﺄَﻟ‬
Bin Abu Nasr, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘I attended Al-Maghrib Salāt on a rainy night in the Masjid of Rasool-
Allahsaww. So when it was near to the twilight, there was a call (Azan) and the
Salāt was established. So they prayed Al-Maghrib. Then the people were
respited until they had prayed two Rak’at of Salāt. Then the caller stood up
in his place in the Masjid, and established the Salāt. So they prayed Al-Isha.
Then the people dispersed to go to their houses.
So I asked Abu Abdullahasws about that. So heasws said: ‘Yes. Rasool-
Allahsaww had performed (like) this’.90
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﻒ‬
،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ﺎب‬ ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳﻠَﻤﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳋَﻄﱠ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
ْ َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳْﻴ‬ َ ََ ْ ُ
‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ََْ‫ﺖ ﺑ‬َ ‫ » إِذَا َﲨَ ْﻌ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬:‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﻜْﻴ ٍﻢ‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
.« ‫ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَﻄَﱠﻮ ْع ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬
Sayf, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Muhammad Bin Hakeym,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws, said, ‘I heard himasws
saying: ‘When you gather between the two Salāts, so do not perform Optional
Salāts between the two’.91
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ
‫ﺎد‬ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦاﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬.4
ُ ‫ﺖ أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻜِﻴ ٍﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﲔ‬
َْ َ‫ » ا ْﳉَ ْﻤ ُﻊ ﺑ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ُْ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬
.« ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ َﲨْ َﻊ‬،ٌ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ ﺗَﻄَﱡﻮع‬،ٌ‫ﲔ إِذَا َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ ﺗَﻄَﱡﻮع‬ِ ْ َ‫ﺼ َﻼﺗ‬
‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Musa, from Muhammad Bin
Isa, from Ibn Fazzal, from Hammad Bin Usman who said, ‘Muhammad Bin
Hakeym narrated to me saying,
‘I heard Abu Al-Hassanasws saying: ‘The gathering between the two Salāt
is when there does not happen to be Optional Salāts between the two. So when
there were Optional Salāts between the two, so do not gather’.92
ِ ِ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﻟ‬، ‫ ﻋﻦ َﳛﲕ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َزَﻛ ِﺮﱠ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻴﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أََ ٍن‬ ٍ ِ
َ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬.5
‫ﺲ َِذَ ٍان‬ ِ ِ ‫ﷲ � اﻟﻈﱡﻬﺮ واﻟْﻌ‬ ِ ‫ ﺻﻠّﻰ ﺑِﻨَﺎ أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ْ ‫ﺼ َﺮ ﻋﻨْ َﺪ َﻣﺎ َزاﻟَﺖ اﻟﺸ‬ ْ َ َ َْ َْ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ا ْﳉَ ﱠﻤﺎل‬
َ
ٍ ِ َ َ‫ وﻗ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ » إِّﱐ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ ﻓَـﺘَﻨَ ﱠﻔﻠُﻮا‬،‫ﺎﺟﺔ‬ َ ْ َ‫َوإﻗَ َﺎﻣﺘ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Al Fazl Bin Muhammad, from Yahya Bin Abu
Zakariyya, from Aban, from Safwan Al Jammal who said,
‘Abu Abullahasws prayed with us Al-Zohr and Al-Asr Salāt during the (start
of the) decline of the sun, with one Azan and two Iqamas, and said: ‘Iasws am
upon a need, so pray Optional Salāts’.93
409
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎس اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻗِ ِﺪ‬

،‫ ﺗَـ َﻔﱠﺮ َق َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ِﰲ ﻳَ ِﺪي‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
ٍ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَﺒﱠ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
:‫ﲔ‬ ‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ َْ‫اﲨَ ْﻊ ﺑ‬
ْ » :‫ﱄ‬ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،� ‫ﻚ إِﱃ أَِﰊ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺸ َﻜﻮ‬،‫وﺗَـ َﻔﱠﺮ َق ﻋ ِﲏ ﺣﺮﻓَﺎﺋِﻲ‬
َ ‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ت ذﻟ‬ ُ ْ َ َُ َّ َ
.« ‫ﺐ‬ ‫ ﺗَﺮى َﻣﺎ ُِﲢ ﱡ‬،‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ْ ‫اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ َواﻟْ َﻌ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Abbas Al
Naqid who said,
‘There has separated from me what was in my hands (belongings) and
there have separated my business associates from me. So I complained of that
to Abu Muhammadasws, and heasws said to me: ‘Gather between the two Salāts,
Al-Zohr and Al-Asr. You shall see what you love’.94
ٍ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِﻞ وﻗ‬ ِ ‫ ب اﻟ ﱠ‬-10
‫ْﺖ‬ َّ َ ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة اﻟﱠِﱵ ﺗ‬ ُ َ
Chapter 10 – The Salāt which can be prayed during every
time
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻫﺎﺷﻢ أَِﰊ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻜﺎري‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ِ ٍ ِ ٍ ِ
َ
ُ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦأَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫أَِﰊ ﺑ‬
َ :‫ﺼﻠّﻴﻬ ﱠﻦ ﰲ ُﻛ ّﻞ َوﻗْﺖ‬ َ ُ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮات ﺗ‬َ ‫ﺲ‬ ُ َْ‫ » ﲬ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ
ِ ِ ‫ َواﻟ ﱠ‬،‫اﻹ ْﺣَﺮِام‬ ِ ِ
‫ﺻ َﻼةُ اﻟﻄﱠَﻮاف ﻣ َﻦ‬ ُ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﺗَـ ُﻔ‬
َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﻮت‬ ِْ ُ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺼ َﻼةُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ‬ ‫ َواﻟ ﱠ‬،‫اﻟْ ُﻜ ُﺴﻮف‬
.« ‫ﺼ ِﺮ إِ َﱃ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ْ ‫ َوﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻌ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ُ‫اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ إِﱃ ﻃُﻠ‬
ْ ‫ﻮع اﻟﺸ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Hashim Abu
Saeed Al Mukary, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Five Salāts, you
can pray these during every time – The Salāt for the eclipse, and the Salāt
upon the deceased, and Salāt of (wearing) Al-Ihraam, and the Salāt which is
missed out, and Salāt of the Tawaaf – from the dawn to the emergence of the
sun, and after Al-Asr up to the night’.95
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬
‫اﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬ ِِ ْ ‫ َوأ‬:‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
َ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْدر‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ
» :‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ِوﻳﺔَ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺻ ْﻔﻮا َن ﺑ ِﻦ َﳛﲕ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ْ َ َُ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ
َِ
ِ ‫ وﺻ َﻼةُ اﻟْ ُﻜﺴ‬،‫ وإِذَا أَردت أَ ْن ُْﲢ ِﺮم‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ ٍ
،‫ﻮف‬ ُ ََ َ َ ْ َ َ ‫ﺖ ِ ﻟْﺒَْﻴ‬ َ ‫ إِذَا ﻃُْﻔ‬:‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮات َﻻﺗُْﱰَ ُك َﻋﻠﻰ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﺣ ٍﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺲ‬ ُ َْ‫ﲬ‬
ِ
.« ِ‫ﺻ َﻼةُ ا ْﳉَﻨَ َﺎزة‬
َ ‫ َو‬،‫ت‬ َ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ إِذَا ذَ َﻛ ْﺮ‬ َ ‫َوإِذَا ﻧَﺴ‬
َ َ‫ﻴﺖ ﻓ‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzan and Ahmad Bin Idrees,
from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, altogether from Safwan Bin Yahya, from
Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Five Salāts you cannot neglect upon
every state – When you perform Tawaaf of the House (Kabah), and when you
intend to wear the Ihraam, and Salāt of the eclipse, and when you forget so
you pray when you remember, and Salāt of the funeral’.96
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
:‫ﺎل‬
ُ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ ٍ ‫ات ﻳﺼﻠِّﻴ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِﻞ ﺳ‬ ٍ
َ ‫ َو‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻤﱴ َﻣﺎ ذَ َﻛ ْﺮََﺎ أَ ﱠدﻳْـﺘَ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫ﺻ َﻼةٌ ﻓَﺎﺗَـْﺘ‬
َ :‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
َ َ ّ ُُ َ ُ ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮ‬ َ ‫» أ َْرﺑَ ُﻊ‬
410
ِ ‫ ﻫﺆَﻻ ِء ﺗُﺼﻠِّﻴ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎﻋ‬:‫ﺖ‬

‫ﺎت‬ ِ ِ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬ ِ ِ ‫رْﻛﻌﱵ ﻃَﻮ‬
ِ ‫اف اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
َ َ ُ ّ َ َ ‫ َواﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼةُ اﻟْ ُﻜ ُﺴﻮف‬
َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬
َ َ َْ َ َ
.« ‫ُﻛﻠِّ َﻬﺎ‬
Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws Four Salāts, the man should pray
these during every timing – A Salāt which is missed out, so whenever you
remember it, fulfil it; and a Salāt of two Rak’at for the Tawaaf is an
Obligation; and Salāt of the eclipse; and the Salāt upon the deceased. You can
pray these during all of the timings’.97
ِ ِ َ‫ﺴ‬ ‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ َواﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ ب اﻟﺘﱠﻄَﱡﻮ ِع ِﰲ وﻗ‬-11
‫ﻴﻬﺎ‬ َ ُ‫ﺎﻋﺎت اﻟﱠِﱵ َﻻﻳ‬
َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ﻓ‬ َ ‫ْﺖ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ َ ُ َ
Chapter 11 – The Optional Salāt during the time of the
Obligatory (Salāts), and the timings in which you cannot
pray these
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ي‬
‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ّ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.1
ِ ِ ِ
‫ » أَﺗَ ْﺪري ﱂَ ُﺟﻌ َﻞ‬:‫ﺎل ِﱄ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫أَﻳﱡ‬
‫ﺲ‬ ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻚ أَ ْن ﺗَـﺘَﻨَﻔ‬
ْ ‫ﱠﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ َزَوال اﻟﺸ‬
َ َ َ‫ ﻟ‬،‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ‬
َ ‫ﺎن اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ِ ‫ » ﻟِﻤ َﻜ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ َ‫ ِﱂَ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﺎن؟ « ﻗ‬ ِ ‫اﻟ ِّﺬراع واﻟ ِّﺬراﻋ‬
ََ ََُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
« َ‫ﺖ اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓﻠَﺔ‬َ ‫ َوﺗَـَﺮْﻛ‬،‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬ َ ْ‫ ﺑَ َﺪأ‬،ً‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﺑَـﻠَ َﻎ ذ َراﻋﺎ‬،ً‫إِﱃ أَ ْن ﻳـَْﺒﻠُ َﻎ ذ َراﻋﺎ‬
َ ‫ت ِ ﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Fazalat in Ayoub, from Al Husayn Bin Usman, from
Ibn Muskan, from Zurara who said,
‘Heasws said to me: ‘Do you know why a cubit and two cubits have been
made to be?’ I said, ‘Why?’ Heasws said: ‘In place of the Obligatory (Salāt). It
is for you that you can pray Optional (Salāts) from the (start of the) decline
of the sun up it (the shadow) reaching one cubit. So when it reaches to one
cubit, begin with the Obligatory and leave the Optional’.98
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻣﻨْ َﻬ ٍﺎل‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
َ ‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَـ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ ﻓَﻀﱠﺎل‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ُْ
‫اع إِﱃ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻮﻗْﺖ اﻟﱠﺬي َﻻﻳـَْﻨﺒَﻐﻲ ِﱄ إِ َذا َﺟﺎءَ اﻟﱠﺰَو ُال ؟ ﻗ‬
ٌ ‫ » ذ َر‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ِﻣﺜْﻠِ ِﻪ‬
from Yunus Bin Yaqoub, from Minhal who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the time in which it is not befitting for me
that I pray the Optional Salāts when the midday comes. Heasws said: ‘One
cubit to its like (of the shadow)’.99
ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ِﰲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ أَﻳَـْﺒﺘَ ِﺪ‬:ُ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ أ َْﻫﻠُﻪ‬
َ ‫ أ َْو ﻳـَﺘَﻄَﱠﻮعُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ئ ِ ﻟْ َﻤﻜْﺘُﻮﺑَِﺔ‬ ِ
َ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َِْﰐ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠ َﺪ َوﻗَ ْﺪ‬
‫َﺟ ِﻞ َﻣﺎ َﻣﻀﻰ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ‫ﺎف اﻟْ َﻔﻮ‬
ْ ‫ت ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬ َ ْ َ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﺧ‬:‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ْس ِ ﻟﺘﱠﻄَﱡﻮ ِع ﻗَـﺒﻞ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬،‫ﺖ ﺣﺴ ٍﻦ‬
َ َْ َ َ
ٍ
َ َ ْ‫َوﻗ‬
‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻲ‬ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ أََﻻ ُﻫ َﻮ ُﻣ َﻮ ﱠﺳ ٌﻊ أَ ْن ﻳ‬،َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻟْﻴَﺘَﻄَﱠﻮ ْع ﲟَﺎ َﺷﺎء‬،‫ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺣ ﱡﻖ ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬،‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴﺒ َﺪأْ ِ ﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬،‫ﺖ‬
َ َْ
ِ ْ‫اﻟْﻮﻗ‬
َ
411
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َواﻟْ َﻔ‬:‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ‬

َ ‫ﻀ ُﻞ إِذَا‬ َ ‫ت اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ َ َ‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ اﻟﻨ َﱠﻮاﻓِ َﻞ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن َﳜ‬
َ ‫ﺎف ﻓَـ ْﻮ‬
ِ ْ‫ﻮل وﻗ‬
َ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ْاﻹﻧْ َﺴﺎ ُن ِﰲ أ ﱠَول ُد ُﺧ‬
ِ
‫ﺲ‬ ِ ‫ﺖ ﻟِﻠْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ِ ْ‫ﻀﻞ أ ﱠَوِل اﻟْﻮﻗ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫اﻹﻧْﺴﺎ ُن و ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ أَ ْن ﻳـْﺒ َﺪأَ ِ ﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
ِ
َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬
َ َ ُ ْ َ‫ ﻟﻴَ ُﻜﻮ َن ﻓ‬:‫ﻳﻀﺔ إ َذا َد َﺧ َﻞ َوﻗْـﺘُ َﻬﺎ‬ َ َ َ ْ
ِ ‫ﻳﺐ ِﻣﻦ‬
ِ ْ‫آﺧ ِﺮ اﻟْﻮﻗ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ِﲟﺤﻈُﻮٍر ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ أَ ْن ﻳ‬
.« ‫ﺖ‬ َ ْ ٍ ‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ اﻟﻨ َﱠﻮاﻓ َﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ أ ﱠَولاﻟْ َﻮﻗْﺖ إﱃ ﻗَ ِﺮ‬ َُ َْ َْ
‘I asked himasws about the man who comes over to the Masjid and its
inhabitants have already prayed Salāt. Should he begin with the Prescribed
Salāt or Optional?’ So heasws said: ‘If he was within good timing, so there is
no problem with the Optional before the Obligatory; and if he was fearing the
missing out due to the passing of the time, so let him begin with the
Obligatory, and it is a Right of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic. Then let him
pray Optional with whatever he so desires to.
Indeed! The person is with leeway to pray the Optional during the
beginning of the time of the Obligatory (Salāt) entering, unless he fears losing
the Obligatory; and the superior is when the person prays alone, is that he
should begin with the Obligatory, when its time enters in order for the merit
of the beginning of the time to be for the Obligatory. And it is not forbidden
upon him that he prays the Optional Salāt from the beginning of the time up
to near to the end of the time’.100
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍ
ِ ْ‫ ِﰲ أ ﱠَوِل اﻟْﻮﻗ‬،‫ » ﻧـَﻌﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺖ إِذَا‬ َ َْ َ َ‫ﻳﻀ ٍﺔ َ ﻓِﻠَﺔً؟ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ﺖ ﻓَ ِﺮ‬ ِ ْ‫ أُﺻﻠِّﻲ ِﰲ وﻗ‬:‫ ﻗـُﻠْﺖ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬ َ ‫إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَﺎﺑْ َﺪأْ ِ ﻟْ َﻤﻜْﺘُﻮﺑَِﺔ‬،‫ﺖ َو ْﺣ َﺪ َك‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈذَا ُﻛْﻨ‬،‫ﺖ َﻣ َﻊ إِ َﻣ ٍﺎم ﺗَـ ْﻘﺘَﺪي ﺑِﻪ‬
َ ‫ُﻛْﻨ‬
Bin Saeed, from Usman Bin Isa, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,
‘I said, ‘Can I pray an Optional Salāt during the time of an Obligatory
(Salāt)?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, during the beginning of the time, when he was
with a prayer-leader, following him. So when you were alone, so begin with
the Prescribed (Salāt)’.101
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
ِ
‫ » إِ ﱠن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ‫ إِ َذا دﺧﻞ وﻗْﺖ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬:� ِ‫ ﻗُـﻠْﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ أ َْو أَﺑْ َﺪأُ ِ ﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬،‫ﱠﻞ‬
ُ ‫ﻳﻀﺔ أَﺗَـﻨَﻔ‬
َ ُ ََََ َْ ُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ‫ت اﻟﻈﱡﻬﺮ ِذراﻋﺎً ِﻣﻦ ﻋِْﻨ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺰو ِال ِﻣﻦ أَﺟ ِﻞ‬ ِ ‫ وإِﱠﳕَﺎ أ ُِﺧﺮ‬،‫ﻀﻞ أَ ْن ﺗَـﺒ َﺪأَ ِ ﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮﻳﻀ ِﺔ‬
«‫ﲔ‬ َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼة ْاﻷ ﱠَواﺑ‬ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ُْ َّ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫اﻟْ َﻔ‬
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘When the time for the Obligatory (Salāt)
enters, shall I pray the Optional or begin with the Obligatory?’ So heasws said:
‘It is preferred that you begin with the Obligatory, and rather delay Al-Zohr
from the midday due to the reason of a Salāt of the repentants’.102
412
،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ِ ِ ِ

َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.6
‫ » إِ ﱠن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ‫ إِ َذا دﺧﻞ وﻗْﺖ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬:� ِ‫ ﻗُـﻠْﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ أ َْو أَﺑْ َﺪأُ ِ ﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬،‫ﱠﻞ‬
ُ ‫ﻳﻀﺔ أَﺗَـﻨَﻔ‬
َ ُ ََََ َْ ُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
«‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ‬
َ ‫ﻀ َﻞ أَ ْن ﺗَـْﺒ َﺪأَ ِ ﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
ْ ‫اﻟْ َﻔ‬
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘When the time for the Obligatory (Salāt)
enters, shall I pray the Optional Salāt or begin with the Obligatory?’ Heasws
said ‘It is preferred that you begin with the Obligatory’.103
‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ٍِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋﺪﱠة ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.7
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر‬ ِ ِ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن أ َِﻣﲑ اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨِﲔ ـ ﺻﻠَﻮ‬:‫ﻮل‬
َ ُ‫ات ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ـ َﻻﻳ‬ ُ ََ َ ُ ُ ُ ‫أَ ﱠُْﻢ َِﲰﻌُﻮا أَ َ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
‫ َﻣ ْﻌﲎ‬.« ‫ﻒ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ُﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ وَﻻ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﻠﱠﻴ ِﻞ ﺑـﻌ َﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻳ‬،‫ول اﻟﺸﱠﻤﺲ‬
َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ اﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎءَ ْاﻵﺧَﺮةَ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَﻨْﺘَﺼ‬ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ ‫َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـ ُﺰ‬
ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺎت ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻬﺎ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﺑـَﻴﱠﻨَ َﻬﺎ َر ُﺳ‬ ِ ٍ ٍ ‫ﻫ َﺬا أَﻧﱠﻪ ﻟَﻴﺲ وﻗْﺖ ﺻ َﻼ ِة ﻓَ ِﺮ‬
‫ ﻓَﺄَﱠﻣﺎ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻷَ ﱠن ْاﻷ َْوﻗ‬:‫ﻳﻀﺔ َوَﻻ ُﺳﻨﱠﺔ‬َ َ َ ََ ْ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫اﻟْ َﻘﻀﺎء ـ ﻗَﻀﺎء اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﻳﻀﺔ ـ َوﺗَـ ْﻘﺪﱘُ اﻟﻨ َﱠﻮاﻓ ِﻞ َو َْﺧﲑَُﻫﺎ‬
.‫س‬ َ َُ َُ
Azina, from a number of our companions,
(It has been narrated) they heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘Amir Al-
Momineenasws did not pray Salāt from the day until the midday, nor from the
night after having had prayed Al-Isha the last, until midnight’.
The meaning of this is that it is neither a time for an Obligatory Salāt nor
a Sunnah, because all of the timings were clarified by Rasool-Allahsaww. So
as for ‘ ُ‫ﻀ ـ ـﺎء‬
َ ‫ ’ اﻟْ َﻘ‬the lapse, so it is a ُ‫ﻀ ـ ـﺎء‬
َ ‫ اﻟْ َﻘ‬for the Obligatory (Salāts missed
out), and bringing forward the Optional and delaying it, there is not
problem’.104 (This is a comment)
‫ﻳﺚ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ا ْﳊَﺪ‬:� ِ‫ﺎل َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.8
‫ﻴﺲ ﱠاﲣَ َﺬ‬ ِِ ِ ِ َ‫رِوي ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � أَ ﱠن اﻟﺸﱠﻤﺲ ﺗَﻄْﻠُﻊ ﺑﲔ ﻗَـﺮ ِﱐ اﻟﺸﱠﻴﻄ‬
َ ‫ إ ﱠن إﺑْﻠ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺎن ؟ ﻗ‬ ْ َ ْ َ َْ ُ َ ْ َْ َْ َ ُ
‫ﻴﺲ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟﻨﱠﺎس‬ ِ ْ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻮﻗ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ ﻓَِﺈذَا ﻃَﻠَ َﻌﺖ اﻟﺸ‬،‫ض‬ ِ ‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ ِﺎء َو ْاﻷ َْر‬
ُ ‫ﺎل إﺑْﻠ‬ ُ َ َ ‫ﺲ َو َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ ﰲ ذﻟ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ َ َْ‫َﻋ ْﺮﺷﺎً ﺑ‬
ِِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮ َن ِﱄ‬ َ ُ‫آد َم ﻳ‬َ ‫ إِ ﱠن ﺑَِﲏ‬:‫ﻟ َﺸﻴَﺎﻃﻴﻨﻪ‬
‘A man said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The Hadeeth which is reported from
Abu Ja’farasws that the sun emerges from between the two horns of the
Satanla’. Heasws said: ‘Yes. Ibleesla takes a throne between the sky and the
earth. So when the sun emerges and the people perform Sajdah during that
time, Ibleesla says to hisla devils, ‘The children of Adamas are praying to
mela’.105
ْ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ ر ِاﺷ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ٍِ ٍ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﺳﻠَ َﻢ‬ َ َ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ زَ د‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬.9
،‫ﻴﻖ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ أَ ْن أ َْد ُﺧ َﻞ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ َوﻳَﻀ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ْ‫ف اﻟْ َﻮﻗ‬ ُ ‫َﻋ ِﺮ‬
ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ﻮق‬ِ ‫ أَ ُﻛﻮ ُن ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺴ‬:� ‫ﱠﺎﱐ‬ ِ ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ا ْﳊَﺴ ِﻦ اﻟﺜ‬ ُ ْ‫ﻗُـﻠ‬
َ
413
‫ت‪َ ،‬وإِذَا‬
‫ت‪َ ،‬وإِذَا َﻛﺒﱠ َﺪ ْ‬‫َﺣ َﻮ ٍال‪ :‬إِذَا َذ ﱠر ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺲ ِﰲ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ أ ْ‬ ‫ﱠﻤ َ‬‫ﺎل‪ » :‬إِ ﱠن اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎ َن ﻳـُ َﻘﺎ ِر ُن اﻟﺸ ْ‬ ‫ُﺻﻠِّ َﻲ؟ ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﻓَﺄ َ‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟﱠﺰَو ِال‪ :‬ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎ َن ﻳُِﺮ ُ‬
‫ﻚ ُدوﻧَﻪُ «‪.‬‬ ‫ﻚ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺣ ّﺪ ﻳـُ ْﻘﻄَ ُﻊ ﺑِ َ‬ ‫ﻳﺪ أَ ْن ﻳُﻮﻗ َﻌ َ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﻓَ َ‬‫َﻏَﺮﺑَ ْ‬
‫‪Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Husayn Bin Rashid,‬‬
‫‪from Al Husayn Bin Aslam who said,‬‬
‫‪‘I said to Abu Al-Hassanasws the 2nd, ‘I happen to be in the market, so I‬‬
‫‪recognise the time, and it is straitening upon me if I were to enter (the‬‬
‫‪marketplace) and pray Salāt’. Heasws said: ‘The Satanla approaches the sun‬‬
‫‪during three states – At sunrise, and at midday, and at sunset. So pray Salāt‬‬
‫‪after the midday, for the Satanla intends that he makes you fall upon a limit‬‬
‫‪which would cut you off from the ones besides himla’.106‬‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةِ أ َْو َﺳ َﻬﺎ َﻋ ْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬

‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ َ َم َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫‪ُ َ -12‬‬
‫‪Chapter 12 – The one who sleeps through the Salāt, or‬‬
‫‪forgets about it‬‬
‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎً‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ ِ‬
‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن َِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎد‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ﻴﻞ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ ْ ْ‬
‫‪َ .1‬ﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‪َ :‬وُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴﺘَ َﻬﺎ‬‫ﺻ َﻼةً‪ ،‬أ َْو َ‬ ‫ﻴﺖ َ‬ ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارةَ‪َ :‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ �‪ ،‬ﻗَ َﺎل‪ » :‬إِذَا ﻧَﺴ َ‬
‫ﺻ ِّﻞ َﻣﺎ‬ ‫ات‪ ،‬ﻓَﺎﺑ َﺪأْ َِﱠوﳍِِ ﱠﻦ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄَ ِذّ ْن َﳍﺎ‪ ،‬وأَﻗِﻢ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ِ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻗَﻀﺎء ﺻﻠَﻮ ٍ‬ ‫ﺑِﻐ ِﲑ و ٍ‬
‫ﺻﻠّ َﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﺿﻮء‪َ ،‬وَﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠَْﻴ َ َ ُ َ َ‬ ‫َْ ُ ُ‬
‫ﺻ َﻼةٍ «‪َ .‬وﻗَ َ‬ ‫ٍ ٍِ‬
‫ﺖ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ َﺮ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ َ‬‫ﺖ ﻗَ ْﺪ َ‬ ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ �‪َ » :‬وإِ ْن ُﻛْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻫﺎ ِِﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔ إِﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔ ﻟ ُﻜ ِّﻞ َ‬
‫يﺳ ٍ‬
‫ت‬ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‪َ ،‬وَﻣﱴ َﻣﺎ ذَ َﻛ ْﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺎﻋﺔ ذَ َﻛ ْﺮََﺎ َوﻟَْﻮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻌ ْ‬ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ اﻟْﻐَ َﺪاةَ أَ ﱠ َ َ‬ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻐَ َﺪاةُ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﺬ َﻛ ْﺮََﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َ‬ ‫َوﻗَ ْﺪ ﻓَﺎﺗَـْﺘ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ ِﰲ‬ ‫ﺼَﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﺬ َﻛ ْﺮََﺎ َوأَﻧْ َ‬ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻌ ْ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻴﺖ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ َﺮ َﺣ ّﱴ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬إِ ْن ﻧَﺴ َ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴﺘَ َﻬﺎ «‪َ .‬وﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬‬ ‫ﺻ َﻼةً ﻓَﺎﺗَـْﺘ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟ ﱠ ِ‬
‫ت‬ ‫ﺼَﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻫ َﻲ أ َْرﺑَ ٌﻊ َﻣ َﻜﺎ َن أ َْرﺑَ ٍﻊ‪ ،‬ﻓَِﺈ ْن ذَ َﻛ ْﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ اﻟْ َﻌ ْ‬‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺎﻧْ ِﻮَﻫﺎ ْاﻷُوﱃ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ َ‬ ‫ﺼ َﻼة‪ ،‬أ َْو ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ﻓَـَﺮاﻏِ َ‬
‫ﺖ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ رْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْ ِ‬ ‫أَﻧﱠﻚ َﱂ ﺗُﺼ ِﻞ ْاﻷُوﱃ وأَﻧْﺖ ِﰲ ِ‬
‫ﺻ ِّﻞ‬‫ﲔ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺎﻧْ ِﻮَﻫﺎ ْاﻷُوﱃ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َ‬ ‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟْ َﻌ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َّ‬
‫ﺼ َﺮ َﺣ ّﱴ َد َﺧ َﻞ‬ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ اﻟْ َﻌ ْ‬‫ﱠﻚ َﱂْ ﺗُ َ‬ ‫ت أَﻧ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻗَ ْﺪ ذَ َﻛ ْﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺼ َﺮ‪َ .‬وإِ ْن ُﻛﻨْ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ اﻟْ َﻌ ْ‬‫ﲔ‪َ ،‬وﻗُ ْﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َ‬ ‫ﲔ اﻟْﺒَﺎﻗِﻴَﺘَ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْ ِ‬
‫ﱠ‬
‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ َ‬ ‫ب‪َ :‬وإِ ْن ُﻛْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺖ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ ِ‬
‫ب‪،‬‬ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻗَ ْﺪ َ‬ ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ َ‬
‫ﺼَﺮ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ اﻟْ َﻌ ْ‬
‫ﻒ ﻓَـ ْﻮََﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َ‬ ‫ب‪َ ،‬وَﱂْ َﲣَ ْ‬ ‫َوﻗْ ُ َ‬
‫ﺼَﺮ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺼَﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺎﻧْ ِﻮَﻫﺎ اﻟْ َﻌ ْ‬ ‫ت اﻟْ َﻌ ْ‬ ‫ﲔ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ذَ َﻛ ْﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ ِب رْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻗَ ْﺪ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺼَﺮ‪َ :‬وإِ ْن ُﻛْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ اﻟْ َﻌ ْ‬
‫ﺻﻠْﻴ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َ‬
‫ﻴﺖ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ اﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎءَ ْاﻵﺧَﺮةَ‪َ ،‬وﻧَﺴ َ‬
‫ﲔ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﺳﻠِّﻢ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﺗُﺼﻠِّﻲ اﻟْﻤﻐْ ِﺮب‪ .‬ﻓَِﺈ ْن ُﻛﻨْﺖ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﺻﻠﱠﻴ ِ‬
‫َْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫ﰒُﱠ ﻗُﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄَِﲤﱠَﻬﺎ رْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْ ِ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﲔ‪ ،‬أ َْو‬ ‫ﺖ ﻣﻦ اﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎء ْاﻵﺧﺮةِ رْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْ ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ َ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ذَ َﻛ ْﺮََﺎ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َ‬ ‫ب‪َ :‬وإِ ْن ُﻛْﻨ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ َ‬
‫ب‪ ،‬ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َ‬ ‫اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ﻴﺖ‬‫ﺖ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻧَﺴ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ اﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎءَ ْاﻵﺧَﺮةَ‪َ .‬وإِ ْن ُﻛْﻨ َ‬ ‫ب‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ َﺳﻠّ ْﻢ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻗُ ْﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﺜَﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺎﻧْ ِﻮَﻫﺎ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ َ‬ ‫ﻗُ ْﻤ َ‬
‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌ ِﺔ‬
‫ﺖ ِﰲ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺖ ذَ َﻛ ْﺮََﺎ َوأَﻧْ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺼ ِّﻞ اﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎءَ ْاﻵﺧَﺮةَ‪َ :‬وإِ ْن ُﻛﻨْ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠَﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎءَ ْاﻵﺧَﺮةَ َﺣ ّﱴ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ‫ْاﻷُوﱃ‪ ،‬أَو ِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴ ِﺔ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻐَ َﺪ ِاة‪ ،‬ﻓَﺎﻧْ ِﻮﻫﺎ اﻟْﻌِ َﺸﺎء‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻗُﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺼ ِﻞ اﻟْﻐَ َﺪاةَ‪ ،‬وأَ ِذّ ْن‪ ،‬وأَﻗِﻢ‪ .‬وإِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧَ ِ‬
‫َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ب‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ‬ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ اﻟْﻐَ َﺪاةَ‪ ،‬اﺑْ َﺪأْ ِ ﻟْﻤﻐْ ِﺮ ِ‬ ‫ْ ِِ‬ ‫اﻟْﻤﻐْ ِﺮب واﻟْﻌِ َﺸﺎء ْاﻵ ِﺧﺮةُ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻓَﺎﺗَـﺘَ َ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ﺎك َﲨﻴﻌﺎً‪ ،‬ﻓَﺎﺑْ َﺪأ َﻤﺎ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﺗُ َ َ‬ ‫َ ُ َ ُ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ت ﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺎﺑْ َﺪأْ ِ ﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ﺻ ِّﻞ‬‫ب‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ِ ﻟْﻐَ َﺪاة‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻐَ َﺪاةُ إ ْن ﺑَ َﺪأْ َ َ‬ ‫ﻴﺖ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ُﻔﻮﺗَ َ‬ ‫اﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎء ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﺧﺸ َ‬
‫‪414‬‬
ِ ‫ت ِ ﻟْﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬
‫ب‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،َ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ اﻟْﻐَ َﺪاة‬
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ب‬ َ َ ْ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻐَ َﺪاةُ إ ْن ﺑَ َﺪأ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﺧﺸ‬:َ‫اﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎء‬
َ َ‫ﻴﺖ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ُﻔﻮﺗ‬
ِ ُ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗ‬،‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎً ﻗَﻀﺎء أَﻳﱠـﻬﻤﺎ ذَ َﻛﺮت‬ َِ ‫ ِﻷَ ﱠُﻤﺎ‬:‫ اﺑ َﺪأْ َِﱠوﳍِِﻤﺎ‬،‫واﻟْﻌِ َﺸﺎء‬
ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
‫ﺲ‬ ْ ‫ﺼﻠّ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ إِﻻﱠ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ُﺷ َﻌ ِﺎع اﻟﺸ‬
َ َ ْ َُ ٌ َ َ َ ْ َ َ
.« ‫ﺎف ﻓَـ ْﻮََﺎ‬ ِ
ِ َ َ‫ ﱂ ذَ َاك ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ ﻗـُﻠْﺖ‬:‫ ﻗَﺎ َل‬.«
ُ َ‫ﺖ َﲣ‬
َ ‫ﱠﻚ ﻟَ ْﺴ‬
َ ‫ » ﻷَﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father and Miuhammad Bin Ismail, from Al
Faszl Bin ShAzan, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from
Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘If you forget a Salāt
or your pray it without Wuzu (an ablution), and there are outstanding Salāts
upon you, so begin with the first of these. So recite an Azan for it and an
Iqamah, then pray it. Then pray whatever is after it with an Iqamah, an Iqamah
for each Salāt’.
And he (the narrator) said, ‘And Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘And you have already
prayed Al-Zohr and the morning Salāt has been missed by you, and you
remember it, so pray the morning Salāt whichever time you remember it, and
even though it may be after Al-Asr; and whenever you remember a Salāt
having been missed out, pray it’.
And heasws said: ‘If you forget Al-Zohr until you have prayed Al-Asr, so
you remember it while you are in the Salāt, or your being free from it, so
intend it first, then pray Al-
Asr, for rather it is four (Rak’at) in place of four (Rak’at). So if you
remember that you did not pray the first one and you are in Salāt Al-Asr, and
you have already prayed two Rak’at from it, so intend it as the first one, then
pray the two remaining Rak’at, and stand and pray Al-Asr.
And if (you) remember that you did not pray Al-Asr until the time for Al-
Maghrib enters, and you do not fear missing it, so pray Al-Asr, then pray Al-
Maghrib. And if you had already prayed Al-Maghrib, so stand and pray Al-
Asr. And if you had already prayed two Rak’at from Al-Maghrib, then you
remember Al-Asr, so intend it as Al-Asr, then stand and complete it with two
Rak’at, then greet (Salām), then pray Al-Maghrib.
So if you already prayed Al-Isha the last, and forgot Al-Maghrib, so stand
and pray Al-Maghrib. And if you remembered it and you have already prayed
two Rak’at from the Al-Isha the last, or are standing during the third (Rak’at),
so intend it as Al-Maghrib, then greet (Salām), then stand and pray Al-Isha
the last.
And if you forgot Al-Isha the last until you prayed Al-Fajr, so pray Al-Isha
the last. So if you remember it while you are in the first Rak’at or during the
second one from the morning (Salāt), so intend it as Al-Isha, then stand and
pray the morning (Salāt), and recite an Azan and an Iqamah.
And if Al-Maghrib and Al-Isha the last had been missed out on together,
so begin with these two before you pray the morning (Salāt). Begin with Al-
Maghrib, then Al-Isha the last. So if you were to fear that you would be
missing the morning (Salāt) if you were to begin with these two, so begin with
Al-Maghrib, then with the morning, then pray Al-Isha. So if you were to fear
that you would be missing the morning (Salāt) if you were to begin with Al-
Maghrib, so pray the morning (Salāt), then pray Al-Maghrib and Al-Isha.
Begin with the first of the two, because they are both outstanding, whichever
415
of the two you remember, so do not pray these two except after the rays of
the sun’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘Why is that so?’ Heasws said: ‘Because you
are not fearing it being missed out on’.107
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.2
ْ ْ َ َ ْ َْ َْ ُْ َ
،‫ » ﻳـَْﺒ َﺪأُ ِ ﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ‫ﺑ‬
َ َ‫ﺼ ِﺮ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ﻧَﺴ َﻲ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬَﺮ َﺣ ّﱴ َد َﺧ َﻞ َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻌ‬ َ
ِ ‫ﺎف أَ ْن َﳜْﺮج وﻗْﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ َ‫ﻴﺖ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن َﲣ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ ِﰲ‬ َ ْ‫ ﻓَـﺘَْﺒ َﺪأُ ِ ﻟﱠِﱵ أَﻧ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ُ َ َُ َ ‫ ﺗَـْﺒ َﺪأُ ِ ﻟﱠِﱵ ﻧَﺴ‬،‫ات‬ُ ‫ﺼﻠَ َﻮ‬
‫ﻚ اﻟ ﱠ‬َ ‫َوَﻛﺬﻟ‬
ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ﻴﺖ‬َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ ْﻘﻀﻲ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻧَﺴ‬،‫َوﻗْﺘ َﻬﺎ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan,
from Ibn Muskaan, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I asked himasws about a man who forgets Al-Zohr until the time for Al-Asr
enters. Heasws said: ‘He should begin with Al-Zohr; and similar to that, the
Salāt to begin with is that which you forgot except if you fear upon the time
for the Salāt expiring, so you should begin with that which you are within its
timing, then pray that which you forgot’.108
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ أ َْو َ َم َﻋْﻨ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻬﺎ‬ ٍ
َ ُ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮات َﱂْ ﻳ‬
ِ
َ ‫ أ َْو ﻧَﺴ َﻲ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ﺑِﻐَِْﲑ ﻃَ ُﻬﻮٍر‬
ِ
َ ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ُﺳﺌ َﻞ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬:�
‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َوَﱂْ ﻳُﺘِ ﱠﻢ َﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ٍ ‫َي ﺳ‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻓَِﺈذَا َد َﺧ َﻞ َوﻗ‬،‫ﺎﻋﺔ ذَ َﻛَﺮَﻫﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻟَْﻴ ٍﻞ أ َْو ََﺎ ٍر‬َ َ ِّ ‫» ﻳـَ ْﻘﻀ َﻴﻬﺎ إِذَا ذَ َﻛَﺮَﻫﺎ ِﰲ أ‬
ِ
ِِ ِ ‫ﻫﺬﻩِ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ف أَ ْن ﻳ ْﺬﻫﺐ وﻗْﺖ‬
‫َﺣ ﱡﻖ‬َ ‫ َوﻫﺬﻩ أ‬،‫ت‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼة اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﺣ‬
ْ ‫ﻀَﺮ‬ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ ‫ﺾ َﻣﺎ َﱂْ ﻳـَﺘَ َﺨ ﱠﻮ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻘ‬،ُ‫ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻓَﺎﺗَﻪ‬
ِ ‫ وَﻻﻳـﺘَﻄَﱠﻮ ْع ﺑِﺮْﻛﻌ ٍﺔ ﺣﱴ ﻳـ ْﻘ‬،‫ﻀﺎﻫﺎ ﻓَـﻠْﻴﺼ ِﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻓَﺎﺗَﻪ ِﳑﱠﺎ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻣﻀﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴ‬،‫ﺑِﻮﻗْﺘِﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻀ َﻲ‬ َ َّ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ّ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻗ‬،‫ﺼﻠّ َﻬﺎ‬ َُ َ َ
.« ‫ﻳﻀﺔَ ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ‫اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having been asked about a man
who prayed Salāt without cleanliness, or forgot a Salāt, not having prayed it,
or slept during its (time). So heasws said: ‘He should fulfil it when he
remembers it, whichever time he remembers it, be it from the night or day.
So when the time for the (current) Salāt enters and he has not completed what
he had missed out on, so let him fulfil what he is not fearing the departure of
this present Salāt, and it is more deserving with its timing. Therefore, let him
fulfil this. So when he has fulfilled it, so let him pray what had been missed
out on from what has passed, and he should not perform an Optional (Salāt)
by (even) on Rak’at, until he has fulfilled the Obligatory ones, all of them’.109
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ﻴﺪ وُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬
ٍِ ِ ٍ
َ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ ْﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
،ٌ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ َ ‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺒَْﻴ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،َ‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻋْﺮَوة‬
َ ‫ » إِذَا ﻓَﺎﺗَـْﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫اﻟْ َﻘ‬
ِ ‫ﻚ ُﻛْﻨ‬ ِ
‫ُﺧﺮى ِﰲ‬ ْ ‫ﺖ ﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷ‬ َ َ ‫ﺖ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻓَﺎﺗَـْﺘ‬
ََ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬َ ‫ﱠﻚ إِذَا‬ َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن ُﻛْﻨ‬،‫ُﺧﺮى‬
َ ‫ﺖ ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ أَﻧ‬ ْ ‫ﻓَ َﺬ َﻛ ْﺮََﺎ ِﰲ َوﻗْﺖ أ‬
ْ َ ٍ ْ‫وﻗ‬
َ ‫ )أﻗِ ِﻢ ا ﺼﻼة ِ ِ ﻛ ِﺮي( َوإِ ْن ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﻮل‬
‫ﺖ ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺎﺑْ َﺪأْ ِ ﻟﱠِﱵ ﻓَﺎﺗَـْﺘ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ
416
‫ ﰒُﱠ أَﻗِ ِﻢ‬،‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ

َ ْ‫ ﻓَﺎﺑْ َﺪأْ ِ ﻟﱠِﱵ أَﻧ‬،‫ﻚ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻫﺎ‬
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﺖ ِﰲ َوﻗْﺘ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ْ‫ﺖ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻓَﺎﺗَـﺘ‬
َ ْ‫ ﻓَﺎﺗَـﺘ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﱠﻚ إِذَا‬
َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬ َ ‫أَﻧ‬
.« ‫ُﺧﺮى‬ ْ ‫ْاﻷ‬
Bin Saeed and Muhammad Bin Khalid, altogether from Al Qasim Bin Urwa,
from Ubeyd Bin Zurara, from his father,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘So when a Salāt is
missed out by you and you remember it during another time, so if you know
that if you were to pray that which is missed out, you would still be within
the time, so begin by that which was missed out by you, for Allahazwj Mighty
and Majestic is Saying [20:14] and establish the Prayer for My Remembrance.
And if you were to know that if you were to pray that which was missed out
by you, the one after it would be missed out by you, so begin by which you
are within its timing. So pray it, then establish the other one’.110
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ي‬ ِ ٍ
َ َ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌﺮ ﱡ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.5
ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ﺻ َﻼةً َﺣ ّﱴ َد َﺧ َﻞ‬ َ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ﻧَﺴ َﻲ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ذَ َﻛَﺮَﻫﺎ‬،‫ﲔ ﻳَ ْﺬ ُﻛ ُﺮَﻫﺎ‬ ِ ‫ » إِذَا ﻧَ ِﺴ َﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ‫وﻗْﺖ‬
َ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ﺣ‬ َ ،‫ﺼ َﻼةَ أ َْو َ َم َﻋﻨْ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ‫ُﺧﺮى؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼة أ‬ َ ُ َ
ٍ ِ
ِ ‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬ ٍ ِ ٍ
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ أََﲤﱠَﻬﺎ ﺑَِﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬،‫ب‬ َ َ ‫ َوإِ ْن ذَ َﻛَﺮَﻫﺎ َﻣ َﻊ إِ َﻣﺎم ِﰲ‬:‫ ﺑَ َﺪأَ ِ ﻟﱠِﱵ ﻧَﺴ َﻲ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ َ ‫َوُﻫ َﻮ ِﰲ‬
ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ذَ َﻛَﺮ أَﻧﱠﻪ‬،‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ َ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن‬،‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ اﻟْ َﻌﺘَ َﻤﺔَ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻫﺎ‬
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،ُ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ اﻟْ َﻌﺘَ َﻤﺔَ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ب‬ َ ‫اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬
َ
ِ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳ‬،‫ﺎت‬ ٍ ‫ث رَﻛﻌ‬ ٍ ِ
‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ اﻟْ َﻌﺘَ َﻤﺔَ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬َُ َ َ َ ‫ﺻ َﻼةُ اﻟْ َﻤﻐْ ِﺮ ِب ﺛََﻼ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻜﻮ ُن‬،‫ أََﲤﱠَﻬﺎ ﺑَِﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬،‫ب‬ َ ‫ﻧَﺴ َﻲ اﻟْ َﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬
.«
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad Al Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad,
from Al Washa, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu
Abdullah who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about a man who forgot a Salāt until the time
for another Salāt entered. So heasws said: ‘When he forgets the Salāt, or sleeps
over it, he should pray when he remembers it. So when he remembers it, and
he is during a Salāt, he should begin by that which he forgot. And if he were
to remember it with a prayer leader during Al-Maghrib Salāt, he should
complete it by one Rak’at, then pray Al-Maghrib, then pray Al-Isha after it.
And if he had already prayed Al-Isha alone, so he had prayed two Rak’at from
it, then remembers that he had forgotten Al-Maghrib, she should complete it
with one Rak’at, so Al-Maghrib Salāt would happen to be of three Rak’at.
Then he should pray Al-Isha after that’.111
،� ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ِ
‫ » َﻛﺎ َن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼَﺮ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ْ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ اﻟْ َﻌ‬ َ ‫ﺲ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛﺎ َن‬ ْ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ﻧَﺴ َﻲ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬَﺮ َﺣ ّﱴ َﻏ َﺮﺑَﺖ اﻟﺸ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ‫ إِ ْن أَﻣ َﻜﻨﻪ أَ ْن ﻳ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ﺼﻠّﻴَ َﻬﺎ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳَـ ُﻔﻮﺗَﻪُ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬
َ‫ ﺑَ َﺪأ‬،‫ب‬ َ ُ َُ ْ ُ ‫ أ َْو َﻛﺎ َن أَِﰊ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،� ‫أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ِ
.« ‫ﺻﻼﱠ َﻫﺎ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ب‬ َ ‫ َوإِﻻﱠ‬،‫َﺎ‬
َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ اﻟْ َﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzan, from Safwan Bin
Yahya,
417
‫‪(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws, said, ‘I asked himasws about‬‬
‫‪a man who forgot Al-Zohr until the sun set, and he had prayed Al-Asr. So‬‬
‫‪heasws said: ‘Abu Ja’farasws’, or said: ‘Myasws fatherasws was saying that if you‬‬
‫‪are able to pray it before missing out on Al-Maghrib, begin with it, or else‬‬
‫‪pray Al-Maghrib, then pray it (Al-Zohr)’.112‬‬
‫ٍ ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِِ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ أَ َ‬‫ﺎل‪َ :‬ﺳﺄَﻟْ ُ‬
‫ﱯِ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬‫‪َ .7‬ﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‪َ ،‬ﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‪َ ،‬ﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠَِ ّ‬
‫ﺎل‪:‬‬‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ْاﻷُوﱃ؟ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋﻦ رﺟ ٍﻞ أَﱠم ﻗَـﻮﻣﺎً ِﰲ اﻟْﻌﺼ ِﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﺬ َﻛﺮ ـ وﻫﻮ ﻳ ِ‬
‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ـ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ َ‬‫َ ََُ ُ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َْ َُ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼ ِِ ْﻢ «‪.‬‬
‫ﻀﻰ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮُم ﺑِ َ‬‫ﺼ ِﺮ‪َ ،‬وﻗَ ْﺪ َﻣ َ‬
‫ﺻ َﻼةَ اﻟْ َﻌ ْ‬ ‫ُوﱃ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻓَﺎﺗَـْﺘﻪُ‪َ ،‬وﻟْﻴَ ْﺴﺘَﺄْﻧِ ْ‬
‫ﻒ ﺑـَ ْﻌ ُﺪ َ‬ ‫» ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﺠ َﻌﻠْ َﻬﺎ ْاﻷ َ‬
‫‪Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad,‬‬
‫‪from Al Halby who said,‬‬
‫‪‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about a man leading a group in Al-Asr Salāt, so‬‬
‫‪he remembers while he is praying that he had not prayed the former Salāt.‬‬
‫‪Heasws said: ‘So let him make it to be the former which had been missed out,‬‬
‫‪and let him resume after Al-Asr Salāt, and the people proceeded with their‬‬
‫‪Salāts’.113‬‬
‫ﺎﻋﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﻣ ْﻬَﺮا َن‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫ﺎل‪:‬‬ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﲰَ َ‬ ‫‪ُ .8‬ﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أ ْ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻳ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻲ اﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﲔ ﻳَ ْﺬ ُﻛ ُﺮَﻫﺎ‪:‬‬
‫ﺼﻠّ َﻴﻬﺎ ﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺲ؟ ﻗَ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ﱠﻤ ُ‬‫ﺼْﺒ َﺢ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻃَﻠَ َﻌﺖ اﻟﺸ ْ‬ ‫َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ﻧَﺴ َﻲ أَ ْن ﻳُ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � رﻗَ َﺪ ﻋﻦ ِ‬ ‫ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن َر ُﺳ َ‬
‫اﺳﺘَـْﻴـ َﻘ َﻆ‪،‬‬
‫ﲔ ْ‬ ‫ﺻﻼﱠ َﻫﺎ ﺣ َ‬ ‫ﺲ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ َ‬ ‫ﱠﻤ ُ‬ ‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻃَﻠَ َﻌﺖ اﻟﺸ ْ‬ ‫َ َْ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺻﻠّﻰ «‪.‬‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ َ‬ ‫َوﻟﻜِﻨﱠﻪُ ﺗَـﻨَ ّﺤﻰ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣ َﻜﺎﻧِِﻪ ذﻟ َ‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟﻨـﱡﻌﻤ ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪:‬‬ ‫َﻋَﺮِج‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺎن‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﺳﻌِﻴﺪ ْاﻷ ْ‬ ‫َْ َ ّ ْ َْ‬ ‫‪ُ .9‬ﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻮل ِ‬ ‫َِﲰﻌﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ِ‬
‫ﺼْﺒ ِﺢ‪َ ،‬وﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ أَ َ َﻣﻪُ‬ ‫ﻮل‪َ َ » :‬م َر ُﺳ ُ‬ ‫ﷲ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫ْ ُ َ َْ‬
‫ﱠﺎس‪ :‬أََﻻﺗَﺮى ﻟَْﻮ أَ ﱠن َر ُﺟﻼً َ َم َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَﻄْﻠُ َﻊ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻟِﻠﻨ ِ‬ ‫ﻚ َر ْﲪَﺔً ِﻣ ْﻦ َرﺑِّ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‪َ ،‬وَﻛﺎ َن ذﻟ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﱠﻤ ُ‬‫َﺣ ّﱴ ﻃَﻠَ َﻌﺖ اﻟﺸ ْ‬
‫ﺎل َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ﻟَِﺮ ُﺟ ٍﻞ‪:‬‬‫ُﺳ َﻮةً َو ُﺳﻨﱠﺔً‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِ ْن ﻗَ َ‬
‫تأْ‬ ‫ﺼ َﺎر ْ‬
‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َ‬ ‫ﺼ َﻼﺗِ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﱠﺎس‪َ ،‬وﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا‪َ :‬ﻻ ﺗَـﺘَـ َﻮﱠرعُ ﻟ َ‬‫ﺲ ﻟَ َﻌ ﱠﲑَﻩُ اﻟﻨ ُ‬
‫ﱠﻤ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﺸ ْ‬
‫ُﺳ َﻮةً َوَر ْﲪَﺔً‪َ :‬رِﺣ َﻢ ﷲُ ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎﻧَﻪُ َِﺎ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻗَ ْﺪ َ م رﺳ ُ ِ‬ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫تأْ‬ ‫ﺼ َﺎر ْ‬‫ﻮل ﷲ �‪ ،‬ﻓَ َ‬ ‫َ َُ‬ ‫ﳕْ َ‬
‫ﻫﺬ ِﻩ ْاﻷُﱠﻣﺔَ «‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫‪Notice:‬‬
‫]‪The above Ahadith are not mentioned. [www.alhassanain.org/english‬‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬

‫ﻀ ْﻴ ِﻞ‪:‬‬‫‪َ .10‬ﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارةَ َواﻟْ ُﻔ َ‬
‫ً‬ ‫ً‬ ‫ْ‬
‫اﲰُﻪُ‪ِ ) :‬إن ا ﺼﻼةَ ﻧَ ْﺖ َ َ ا ُﻤ ْﺆ ِﻣ ِﻨ َ ِﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎ َ ْﻮﻗُﻮﺗﺎ(‬ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ِﰲ ﻗَـ ْﻮِل ﷲِ ﺗَـﺒَ َﺎرَك ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺻﻼﱠ َﻫﺎ‪َ ،‬ﱂْ ﺗَ ُﻜ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ َ‬ ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻮﻗْ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻓَـ ْﻮ َﺎ‪ ،‬إِذَا َﺟﺎ َز ذﻟ َ‬‫ﺲ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ َوﻗْ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻳَـ ْﻌﲏ َﻣ ْﻔ ُﺮوﺿﺎً‪َ ،‬وﻟَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﺻﻼﱠ َﻫﺎ ﻟِﻐَ ِْﲑ َوﻗْﺘِ َﻬﺎ‪،‬‬ ‫ﲔ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ ُن ﺑْ ُﻦ َد ُاوَد � ﺣ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َﳍَﻠَ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ َﻛﺬﻟ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺻ َﻼﺗُﻪُ ُﻣ َﺆﱠداةً‪َ ،‬وﻟَ ْﻮ َﻛﺎ َن ذﻟ َ‬‫َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ْﺖ ِﰲ َوﻗْﺘ َﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺻﻼﱠ َﻫﺎ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ‪ ،‬أ َْو َﺷ َﻜﻜ َ‬ ‫اﺳﺘَْﻴ َﻘْﻨ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪َ » :‬وَﻣﱴ َﻣﺎ ْ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﰒُﱠ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫َوﻟﻜﻨﱠﻪُ َﻣﱴ َﻣﺎ ذَ َﻛَﺮَﻫﺎ‪َ ،‬‬
‫ﺖ ﻓَـﻮَِﺎ أَﻧﱠﻚ َﱂ ﺗُ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أَﻧﱠﻚ َﱂ ﺗُ ِ‬
‫ﺖ‬‫ْﺖ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣﺎ َﺧَﺮ َج َوﻗْ ُ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴﺘَ َﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﺷ َﻜﻜ َ‬ ‫ﺼﻠّ َﻬﺎ‪َ ،‬‬ ‫َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺼﻠّ َﻬﺎ‪ ،‬أ َْو ِﰲ َوﻗْ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ‬
‫‪418‬‬
ِ ِ ٍّ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﻚ أَ ْن‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺈِن‬،‫ﻚ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَْﻴﻘ َﻦ‬
َ ْ‫اﺳﺘَْﻴ َﻘﻨ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ إِﻋ‬،‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َد َﺧ َﻞ َﺣﺎﺋ ٌﻞ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻔ ْﻮت‬
َ ‫ﺎدةَ ﻋَﻠَْﻴ‬
ِ ُ‫ﺗ‬
.« ‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫َي َﺣ ٍﺎل ُﻛْﻨ‬ِّ ‫ﺼﻠّﻴَ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ أ‬
َ
from Hareyz, from Zurara and Al Fuzayl,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws regarding the Words of Allahazwj,
Blessed is Hisazwj Name [4:103] surely prayer is a timed ordinance upon the
Believers. Heasws said: ‘It Means Obligatory and does not mean a time being
missed out. When that timing is exceeded, then he prays, his Salāt would not
happen to be rendered. And had it been for that, Suleymanas Bin Dawoodas
would have been destroyed when heas prayed it during other than its time. But,
when heas remembered it, prayed it’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘Then heasws said: ‘When you are convinced or doubt
with regards to its timing that you have not prayed it, or you are within a
timing of it being missed out, that you did not pray it, pray it. So if you were
to doubt after the expiry of the time of it being missed out on, so an obstacle
has entered. Therefore there is no repeating upon you from a doubt until you
are convinced. So if you are convinced, then upon you is that you pray it in
whichever state you were’.114
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋ ﱠﻤﻦ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَﻪ‬،ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻐِﲑة‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.11
‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ ُ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺼﺒِ ُﺢ‬
ً‫ﺻﺎﺋﻤﺎ‬ ْ ُ‫ َوﻳ‬،‫ﺼﻠّ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
َ ُ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳـَ ُﻘ ْﻢ إِﻻﱠ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻧْﺘ‬،‫� ِﰲ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ َ َم َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌﺘَ َﻤﺔ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼﺎف اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬
.«
the one who narrated it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding a man who slept
through the Isha Salāt. So he did not arise until after midnight. Heasws said:
‘He should pray it and Fast till the morning’.115
ِِ ِ ِ
ِّ ِ‫ب ﺑﻨَﺎء َﻣ ْﺴﺠﺪ اﻟﻨ‬
� ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ُ َ -13
Chapter 13 – Construction of Masjid of the Prophetsaww
:‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬.1
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َْ ْ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳﻨ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫َو َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬
ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ » إِ ﱠن رﺳ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َِﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﲔ‬َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ إِ ﱠن اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠﻤ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ � ﺑَﲎ َﻣ ْﺴﺠ َﺪﻩُ ِ ﻟ ﱠﺴﻤﻴﻂ‬ َُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
،‫ﻳﺪ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬َ ‫ ﻓَ ِﺰ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄ ََﻣَﺮ ﺑِِﻪ‬،‫ ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻳﺪ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَ ِﺰ‬،‫ت ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ‬ ِ َ ‫ رﺳ‬:‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟُﻮا‬،‫َﻛﺜﺮوا‬
َ ‫ ﻟَ ْﻮ أ ََﻣ ْﺮ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َُ َ ُُ
ِ
،‫ﻳﺪ ﻓ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ِ‫َوﺑـَﻨَﺎﻩُ ِ ﻟ ﱠﺴﻌ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَ ِﺰ‬،‫ت ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ‬ َ ‫ ﻟَ ْﻮ أ ََﻣ ْﺮ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َ ‫ َ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟُﻮا‬،‫ﲔ َﻛﺜُُﺮوا‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ إِ ﱠن اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠﻤ‬،‫ﻴﺪة‬
ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَ ِﺰ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄَﻣﺮ ﺑِِﻪ‬،‫ ﻧـَﻌﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ :‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟُﻮا‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ا ْﺷﺘَ ﱠﺪ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ُﻢ ا ْﳊَﱡﺮ‬،‫ َوﺑَﲎ ﺟ َﺪ َارﻩُ ِ ْﻷُﻧْﺜﻰ َواﻟ ﱠﺬ َﻛ ِﺮ‬،‫ﻳﺪ ﻓﻴﻪ‬ َ َ ْ َ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ِ ‫ﺖ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ َﺳ َﻮا ِري ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﺟ ُﺬ‬
‫وع‬ ْ ‫ﻴﻤ‬
ِ ِِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺄُﻗ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄ ََﻣَﺮ ﺑﻪ‬،‫ ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻓَﻈُﻠِّ َﻞ‬،‫ت ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ‬ ِ َ ‫رﺳ‬
َ ‫ ﻟَْﻮ أ ََﻣ ْﺮ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َُ
ِ ِ ِ ِْ ‫ﻒ و‬ ِ
‫ ﻓَ َﺠ َﻌ َﻞ‬،‫َﺻﺎﺑـَْﺘ ُﻬ ُﻢ ْاﻷ َْﻣﻄَ ُﺎر‬
َ ‫ﺎﺷﻮا ﻓﻴﻪ َﺣ ّﱴ أ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻌ‬،‫اﻹ ْذﺧ ُﺮ‬ َُ ‫ﺼ‬ َ َ‫ض َوا ْﳋ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻮا ِر‬ ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻃُ ِﺮ َﺣ‬،‫ﱠﺨ ِﻞ‬ْ ‫اﻟﻨ‬
419
ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِِ ِ َ ‫ رﺳ‬:‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟُﻮا‬،‫اﻟْﻤﺴ ِﺠ ُﺪ ﻳﻜِﻒ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻬﻢ‬

ُ ‫ﺎل َﳍُْﻢ َر ُﺳ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﲔ‬َ ُِّ‫ ﻓَﻄ‬،‫ت ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ‬ َ ‫ ﻟَْﻮ أ ََﻣ ْﺮ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َُ َ ْ َْ ُ َ ْ َ
ِ
‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن‬،� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﺾ َر ُﺳ‬ َ ِ‫ﻚ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻗُﺒ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳـََﺰْل َﻛﺬﻟ‬،� ‫ﻳﺶ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬ ِ ‫ﻳﺶ َﻛ َﻌ ِﺮ‬ٌ ‫ َﻻ َﻋ ِﺮ‬:�
،‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ َﺮ‬ َ ،‫ﺾ َﻋﻨْ ٍﺰ‬ ِ ِ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺎ َن إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْ َﻔﻲءُ ِذ َراﻋﺎً َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻗَ ْﺪ ُر َﻣ ْﺮﺑ‬،ً‫ِﺟ َﺪ ُارﻩُ ﻗَـْﺒﻞ أَ ْن ﻳُﻈَﻠﱠﻞ ﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔ‬
ْ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ َواﻟ ﱠﺬ َﻛ ُﺮ‬،‫ﻒ‬ٌ‫ﺼ‬ ْ ‫ﻴﺪةُ ﻟَﺒِﻨَﺔٌ َوﻧ‬
َ ‫ َواﻟ ﱠﺴﻌ‬،ٌ‫ﻂ ﻟَﺒِﻨَﺔٌ ﻟَﺒِﻨَﺔ‬
ُ ‫ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻤﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ اﻟْ َﻌ‬
َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬،‫ﺼَﺮ‬ َ ،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻒ ذﻟ‬ َ ‫َوإِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﺿ ْﻌ‬
.« ‫ﺎن‬ ِ َ‫ﺎن ُﳐَﺎﻟَِﻔﺘ‬
ِ َ‫و ْاﻷُﻧْﺜﻰ ﻟَﺒِﻨَﺘ‬
َ
from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his
father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
‘Rasool-Allahsaww, hissaww Masjid was built in Al-Sameyt manner (brick by
brick). Then the Muslims became numerous, so they said, ‘O Rasool-
Allahsaww! If only yousaww would order with the Masjid so there would be an
increase in it’. So hesaww said: ‘Yes’.
So hesaww ordered with it, and there was an increase in it, and it was built
Al-Saeedat manner (a brick by half brick). Then the Muslims became
numerous, and they said, ‘O Rasool-Allahsaww! If only yousaww would order
with the Masjid so there can be an increase in it’. So hesaww said: ‘Yes’. So
hesaww ordered with it, and there was an increase in it, and its walls were built
in the male and female manner (Zakr bil Unsa – i.e. two opposite sides). Then
the heat became intense upon them, so they said, ‘O Rasool-Allahsaww! If only
yousaww would order with the Masjid, so there can be shade’. So hesaww said:
‘Yes’.
So hesaww ordered with it, and the straps from palm trunks were placed
therein. Then the beams and the baskets, and the grass was thrown on top of
it. So they lived therein (under the shade) until the rain hit them. So the Masjid
became inappropriate for them, and they said, ‘O Rasool-Allahsaww! If only
yousaww would order us, so we would apply clay upon it’. So Rasool-Allahsaww
said to them: ‘There shall be no shafts like the shafts of Musaas’.
So it did not cease to be like that until Rasool-Allahsaww passed away, and
its wall was such that it would shade an upright person. When it (the shadow)
was on one cubit, and it was like the crouching goat, Al-Zohr Salāt was
prayed, and when it was double that, Al-Asr was prayed’.
And heasws said: ‘Al-Sameyt, is a brick by brick, and Al-Saeeda is a brick
and a half brick, and Al-Zakr Bil Unsa is building two opposite sides’.116
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ِ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﻠَِﱯ‬،‫ﺎد‬ٍ ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ » َﻣ ْﺴ ِﺠ ُﺪ ﻗُـﺒَﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻘﻮى ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ ِِ
ّ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ اﻟﱠﺬي أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ُﺳ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
Isa, from Al Halby,
[9:108] a Masjid founded on piety. Heasws said: ‘Masjid Quba’.117
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ﻳﺲ َوﻏَ ْﲑُﻩ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
ِِ
ْ ‫ أ‬.3
‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ْاﻷ َْﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻮﱃ ِآل َﺳ ٍﺎم‬،‫ﻮﺳﻰ ﺑْ ُﻦ أُ َﻛْﻴ ٍﻞ‬
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ ُﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ٍ ِ‫ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬
َ ْ
420
ِ ‫ﱠﻤﺎﺋَِﺔ ِذر ٍاع ﺗَﻜ‬

ً‫ْﺴﲑا‬ ٍ
ِ ‫ف و ِﺳﺘ‬ ِ ‫ َﻛﻢ َﻛﺎ َن ﻣﺴ ِﺠ ُﺪ رﺳ‬:� ِ‫ﷲ‬
َ َ‫ﻮل ﷲِ �؟ ﻗ‬
َ َ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ َآﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َُ ْ َ ْ
.«
Ahmad Bin Idrees and someone else, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from
Ali Bin Ismail, from Muhammad Bin Amro Bin Saeed who said, ‘Musa Bin
Akeyl narrated to me, from Abdul A’la, a slave of the family of Saam who
said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘How much was (the size of) the Masjid of
Rasool-Allahsaww?’ Heasws said: ‘It was of three thousand and six hundred
cubits squared’.118
‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ب ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﺘِﱰ ﺑِ ِﻪ اﻟْﻤ‬-14

ََْ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﳑﱠ ْﻦ ﳝَُﱡﺮ ﺑ‬
َ ُ ُ َْ َ َ ُ َ
Chapter 14 – What the praying one can veil with from the
ones who are passing in front of him
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺐ‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ و ْﻫ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
َ ُ ََ
ِ
َ ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْﻪ إِذَا‬
.« ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ‬ َ َْ‫ﻮل ﷲ � َْﳚ َﻌ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻌﻨََﺰةَ ﺑ‬ َُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ ُ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Bin Mahboub, from MUawiya Bin Wahab,
Allahsaww used to place the walking stick in front of himsaww when hesaww
prayed Salāt’.119
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍِ
ٍ َ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ْ َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.2
� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل رﺣ ِﻞ رﺳ‬
ُ َ ْ َ ُ ُ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن ﻃ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ﻣﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬
َ َْ ُْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َْ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْﻪ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﱰُ ﺑِﻪ ﳑ ْﱠﻦ ﳝَُﱡﺮ ﺑ‬
.« ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْﻪ‬ َْ َ‫ﺿ َﻌﻪُ ﺑ‬
َ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َو‬َ ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن إِذَا‬،ً‫ذ َراﻋﺎ‬
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ibn Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The length of
the saddle-bag of Rasool-Allahsaww was of one cubit, and hesaww used to place
it in front of himsaww when hesaww prayed Salāt in order to veil himsaww from
the ones who would pass by in front of himsaww’.120
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳِْﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫أَِﰊ ﻳَـ ْﻌ ُﻔﻮٍر‬
َ ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻘﻄَ ُﻊ‬:‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬
ََْ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﳑﱠﺎ ﳝَُﱡﺮ ﺑ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ِﻦ ْاد َرُؤوا َﻣﺎ‬،ٌ‫ﺻ َﻼةَ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ ِﻦ َﺷ ْﻲء‬
.« ‫اﺳﺘَﻄَ ْﻌﺘُ ْﻢ‬ َ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳـَ ْﻘﻄَ ُﻊ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
Isa, from Ibn Muskan, from Ibn Abu Yafour who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man, ‘Should he cut off his Salāt due
to anything from what passes by in front of him?’ So heasws said: ‘Nothing
cuts off the Salāt of the Believer, but be protective, whatever you are able to’.
421
َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳـَ ْﻘﻄَ ُﻊ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ وِﰲ ِرواﻳ ِﺔ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬.4
َْ ْ َ َ َْ ْ ُ ْ ََ َ
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ً‫ﻚ ﻗَ ْﺪ ُر ذ َر ٍاع َراﻓﻌﺎ‬َ ْ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳ‬ ْ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ِﻦ‬،ٌ‫ َوَﻻ ْاﻣَﺮأَة‬،‫ َوَﻻﲪَ ٌﺎر‬،‫ﺐ‬
ََْ‫ ﻓَﺈ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﺑ‬،‫اﺳﺘَﱰُوا ﺑ َﺸ ْﻲء‬ ٌ ْ‫ َﻻ َﻛﻠ‬:ٌ‫َﺷ ْﻲء‬
.« ‫ت‬ ِ ِ ‫ِﻣﻦ ْاﻷَر‬
َ ‫اﺳﺘََ ْﱰ‬ْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺪ‬،‫ض‬ ْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ٍ
ِّ ‫ﻚ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـﺘﱠﻘﻲ ﺑِﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟْﻤ‬
،‫ﺎر‬ َ َ َ ْ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳ‬ َ َ‫ َوﺗ‬،‫ﻀ ُﻞ ِﰲ ﻫ َﺬا أَ ْن ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَِ َﱰ ﺑِ َﺸ ْﻲء‬
ََْ‫ﻀ َﻊ ﺑ‬ ْ ‫ َواﻟْ َﻔ‬:‫ﲏ‬ ‫ﺎل اﻟْ ُﻜﻠَْﻴ ِ ﱡ‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ‫ و‬،‫ ِﻷَ ﱠن اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ ﻟَﻪ اﻟْﻤﺼﻠِّﻲ أَﻗْـﺮب إِﻟَﻴ ِﻪ ِﳑﱠﻦ ﳝَُﱡﺮ ﺑﲔ ﻳ َﺪﻳ ِﻪ‬:‫ ﻓَـﻠَﻴﺲ ﺑِِﻪ ْس‬،‫ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﱂ ﺗَـ ْﻔﻌﻞ‬
‫ﻟﻜ ْﻦ‬ َ ْ َ َ َْ ْ ْ ُ َ َ ُ ُ َ ُ ٌ َ َ ْ َْ ْ
.‫ﺼ َﻼةِ َوﺗَـ ْﻮﻗِﲑَُﻫﺎ‬
‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ﻚ أ ََد‬
ِ
َ ‫ذﻟ‬
And in a report of Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Nothing cut off
the Salāt, neither a dog, nor a donkey, nor a woman, but veil yourself with
something. So if there was in front of you (something of) a measurement of a
cubit raised from the ground (in height), so you would have veiled’.
Al-Kulayni and Al-Fazl said with regards to this, ‘You should veil with
something and place it in front of you what you can protect with from the
passer by. But if you do not do so, there is no problem with it, because the
one who is praying is closer to the One Prayed to than the one who is passing
by in front of him, but that is for etiquette of the Salāt and its reverence’.121
ِ ‫ دﺧﻞ أَﺑﻮ ﺣﻨِﻴ َﻔﺔَ ﻋﻠﻰ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬،ُ‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬.5
‫ﺎﻫ ْﻢ َوﻓِ ِﻴﻪ َﻣﺎ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳـَْﻨ َﻬ‬،‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْﻪ‬
ََْ‫ﺎس ﳝَُﱡﺮو َن ﺑ‬
ِ ‫ رأَﻳﺖ اﺑـﻨﻚ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ � ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬
ُ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َواﻟﻨﱠ‬َُ ُ َ َْ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،�
‫ إِ ﱠن أََ َﺣﻨِﻴ َﻔﺔَ ﻳَ ْﺬ ُﻛ ُﺮ‬،‫ﲏ‬ ‫ َ ﺑَُﱠ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻓَ ُﺪﻋِ َﻲ‬،‫ » ْادﻋُﻮا ِﱄ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬:� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ َ ‫ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫ﺖ إِ ﱠن اﻟﱠ ِﺬي‬ ِ ‫ أَﺑ‬،‫ ﻧـَﻌﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ ْ َ ََ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.« ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﺗَـْﻨ َﻬ ُﻬ ْﻢ ؟‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ْ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳ‬َ َْ‫ﱠﺎس ﳝَُﱡﺮو َن ﺑ‬
ُ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َواﻟﻨ‬
ِ ُ‫أَﻧﱠﻚ ُﻛْﻨﺖ ﺗ‬
َ َ َ
َْ ْ َ ْ ْ َ ُ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ِ ‫ُﻛْﻨﺖ أ‬
(‫ )و ﻦ أﻗﺮب ِإ ِﻪ ِﻣﻦ ﺣﺒ ِﻞ ا ﻮ ِر ِﺪ‬:‫ﻮل ﷲُ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬ ُ ‫ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﱄ ِﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬‫ب إِ َﱠ‬
َ ‫ُﺻﻠّﻲ ﻟَﻪُ َﻛﺎ َن أَﻗْـَﺮ‬
َ ُ
ِ ْ‫ ِ َِﰊ أَﻧ‬،‫ » ﺑﲏ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِِ ِ ِ
‫َﺳَﺮا ِر‬
ْ ‫ع ْاﻷ‬ َ ‫ َ ُﻣ َﻮﱠد‬،‫ﺖ َوأ ُّﻣﻲ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗَ َ َ َُﱠ‬،‫ﻀ ﱠﻤﻪُ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � إِﱃ ﻧـَ ْﻔﺴﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ْ ‫ﻳﺐ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ � َﻻ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﺗَـَﺮَك اﻟْ َﻔ‬ ِ
‫ﻀ َﻞ‬ ٌ ‫ َوﻫ َﺬا َْد‬.«
Ali Bin Ibrahim, raising it, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘Abu Haneefa came over to Abu Abdullahasws and said to himasws, ‘I saw
yourasws sonasws Musaasws praying Salāt and the people were passing by in front
of himasws, and heasws did not prevent them, and what is in it’. So Abu
Abdullahasws said: ‘Call Musaasws for measws!’ So heasws was called, and heasws
said to himasws: ‘O myasws sonasws! Abu Haneefa mentions that youasws were
praying Salāt and the people were passing by in front of youasws, and youasws
did not forbid them’.
So heasws said: ‘Yes, O fatherasws! The One Whom Iasws was praying Salāt
to was closer to measws than them. Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying
[50:16] and We are nearer to him than his jugular vein’. So Abu Abdullahasws
embraced himasws to himselfasws, then said: ‘O myasws sonasws! By myasws
fatherasws and myasws motherasws, O the mine of the secrets!’
And this is an education from himasws, not that heasws neglected the merit.122
422
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َواﻟ َْﻤ ْﺮأَةُ ِِﲝﻴَﺎﻟِ ِﻪ‬ ِ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ِِﲝﻴ‬

َ ُ‫ﺎل اﻟ ﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َواﻟ ﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬
ِ
َ ُ‫ب اﻟ َْﻤ ْﺮأَة ﺗ‬
ُ َ -15
Chapter 15 – The woman prays Salāt parallel with the man,
and the man prays Salāt and the woman is parallel to him
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ﺗ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬
ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ﺐ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻗَ ِﺮﻳﺒﺎً ِﻣْﻨﻪ‬
ِ ‫إِﱃ َﺟْﻨ‬
َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ » إذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ َﻣ ْﻮﺿ ُﻊ َر ْﺣ ٍﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫س‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the woman who
prays Salāt to the side of the man, near to him. So heasws said: ‘When there
was a place between the two of them of one saddle-bag (cubit), so there is no
problem’.123
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ َ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻋﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫اﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ َ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ ُْ .2
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ ِِﲝ َﺬاﻩُ ﳝَْﻨَﺔً أ َْو‬ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
.« ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ َ ُ‫ﺖ َﻻﺗ‬
ِ ْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ َ‫س ﺑِﻪ إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧ‬
َ َ َ َ‫ﻳَ ْﺴ َﺮةً ؟ ﻗ‬
Washa, from Aban Bin Usman,
(It has been narrated) from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I
asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who is praying and the woman is by
his right side, or left. Heasws said: ‘There is no problem with it when she was
not praying Salāt’.124
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ِﺼ ٍﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.3
ْ َ َ ْ َْ َْ ُْ َ
ِ ِ‫ اﻟْﻤﺮأَةُ َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝ‬،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬
،ُ‫ﲔ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ِِﲝ َﺬاﻩ‬ ِ‫ﺖو‬ ٍ ِ ِ ‫ﷲ � ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ واﻟْﻤﺮأ َِة ﻳ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ َ ْ‫ﺼﻠّﻴَﺎن ِﰲ َوﻗ‬ َ ُ َْ َ ُ َْ ْ َ
ِ ِ
.« ‫اع‬ٌ ‫ أ َْو ذ َر‬،ٌ‫ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ ﺷ ْﱪ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Sinan, from Ibn
Muskan, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the man and the
woman both praying Salāt at one time, the woman being on the right of the
man by his side. Heasws said: ‘No, unless if there happens to be one shibr (open
palm’s width) or one cubit between the two of them’.125
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ
ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.4
ْ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ِﰲ َزا ِوﻳَِﺔ‬
‫اﳊُ ْﺠ َﺮةِ َو ْاﻣ َﺮأَﺗُﻪُ أَ ِو‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬
َ ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ
ِ ِ ِِ ِ ُ‫اﺑـﻨَﺘُﻪ ﺗ‬
ُ‫َﺟَﺰأَﻩ‬ْ ‫ أ‬،ٌ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ ﺷ ْﱪ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳـَﻨْﺒَﻐِﻲ ﻟَﻪُ ذﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ُﺧﺮى؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﲝ َﺬاﻩُ ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺰا ِوﻳَﺔ ْاﻷ‬ َ ُ ْ
‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬ َ ُ‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ ﻳ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻴَﺎن َﲨﻴﻌﺎً؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ُ‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ﺗـَُﺰاﻣ ُﻞ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ َﻞ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺤﻤ ِﻞ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.«
.« ُ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬ ِ ‫ ﺻﻠﱠ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﺻﻠّﻰ‬،‫اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ‬
َ َ ُُ
Bin Abu Nasr, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
asked himasws about the man who is praying Salāt in a corner of the room, and
423
his wife or his daughter is praying Salāt by his side in the other corner. So
heasws said: ‘That is not befitting for him. But if there was one palm’s width
(of distance between the two, so it would suffice him’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked himasws about the man and the woman
accompanying each other in the carriage, praying Salāt together. So heasws
said: ‘No, but the man should pray Salāt (first). So when he has prayed, the
woman would pray Salāt’.126
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑَ ِﺸ ٍﲑ‬،‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.5
َ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
ٌ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َوﲝﻴَﺎﻟﻪ ْاﻣَﺮأَةٌ ﻗَﺎﺋ َﻤﺔ‬ َ ُ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎل‬،‫ﻳﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ اﻟْ ُﻘ ّﻤ ِّﻲ‬ َ ‫إ ْدر‬
.« ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ﻓَ َﻼ‬َ ُ‫ﺖ ﺗ‬ ُ َ‫ﺖ ﻗَﺎﻋِ َﺪةً ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳ‬
ْ َ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧ‬،ُ‫ﻀﱡﺮﻩ‬ ْ َ‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫َﻋﻠﻰ ﻓَِﺮ ِاﺷ َﻬﺎ َﺟْﻨﺒِ ِﻪ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ja’far Bin
Basheer, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Idrees Bin Abdullah Al Qummy
who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man is praying Salāt and parallel to is
his wife, standing upon her bed, by his side. So heasws said: ‘If she was seated,
so it would not harm him, and if she was praying Salāt, so no’.127
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَ ﱠ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِرَ ٍط‬،‫ﻀ ٍﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
ٌ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َو َﻋﺎﺋِ َﺸﺔُ َ ﺋِ َﻤﺔ‬
َ ُ‫ﻮل ﷲ � ﻳ‬
ِ ُ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
.« ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْﻪ َوﻫ َﻲ َﻻﺗ‬ َ ‫ُﻣ ْﻌ َِﱰ‬
َ َْ‫ﺿﺔٌ ﺑ‬
from Ali Bin Al Hassan Bin Rabaat, from one of our companions,
Allahsaww was praying Salāt, and Ayesha was sleeping sideways in front of
himsaww, and she was not praying Salāt’.128
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:ُ‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ َرَواﻩ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.7
ُ ‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ُﺳ ُﺠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﻮد َﻫﺎ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ أ َْو إِﱃ َﺟﺎﻧِﺒِ ِﻪ‬،ُ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ِِﲝ َﺬاﻩ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬
َ ُ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ ﺗ‬
َُ ُ َْ
ِِ
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫َﻣ َﻊ ُرُﻛﻮﻋﻪ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazal,
from Ibn Bukeyr, from the one who reported it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the man who is
praying Salāt and the woman is praying Salāt parallel to him or to his side. So
heasws said: ‘If she was performing Sajdah along with his Rukū, so there is no
problem’.129
424
Notes
1 Al-Kafi – V 3 – The Book of Salāt CH 1 H 1
425

426

427
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
ُ َ‫ﻛﺘ‬
THE BOOK OF SALĀT (2)
greetings.
ِ ِ ‫ﺸﻮ ِع ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ‫اﻫﻴ ِﺔ اﻟ َْﻌﺒ‬
‫ﺚ‬ َ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼة َوَﻛ َﺮ‬ ُ ُ‫اﳋ‬
ْ ‫ب‬ُ َ -16
Chapter 16 – The humbleness during the Salāt and
abhorrence of the frivolities
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎ َذا َن‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺎد‬ َْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ﻚ‬ ِ ‫ » إِذَا ﻗُﻤﺖ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ ْ ْ َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ ْ ‫ وَﻻﺗَـﻌﺒ‬،‫ ﻓَِﺈﱠﳕَﺎ ُﳛﺴﺐ ﻟَﻚ ِﻣ ْﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ أَﻗْـﺒ ْﻠﺖ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ‬:‫ِ ِْﻹﻗْـﺒ ِﺎل ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻ َﻼﺗِﻚ‬
،‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ َوَﻻﺑَِﺮأْ ِﺳ‬،‫ﺚ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ ﺑِﻴَﺪ َك‬ َْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ َ
ِ ِ ْ ‫ َوَﻻ ُﲢَ ِّﺪ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ
،‫ﻮس‬
ُ ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤ ُﺠ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻳَـ ْﻔ َﻌ ُﻞ ذﻟ‬:‫ َوَﻻﺗُ َﻜ ّﻔ ْﺮ‬،‫ﻂ‬‫ َوَﻻﺗَـﺘَ َﻤ ﱠ‬،‫ب‬
ْ َ‫ َوَﻻﺗَـﺘَﺜَﺎء‬،‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ث ﻧـَ ْﻔ َﺴ‬ َ ِ‫َوَﻻ ﺑِﻠ ْﺤﻴَﺘ‬
،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ‫ وَﻻﺗَـ ْﻔ ِﱰ‬،‫ وَﻻﺗـُ ْﻘ ِﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَ َﺪﻣﻴﻚ‬،‫ وَﻻﺗَـ َﻔﱠﺮج َﻛﻤﺎ ﻳـﺘ َﻔﱠﺮج اﻟْﺒﻌِﲑ‬،‫ وَﻻ َْﲢﺘ ِﻔﺰ‬،‫وَﻻﺗَـﻠَﺜﱠﻢ‬
َ ‫اﻋْﻴ‬َ ‫ش ذ َر‬ ْ َ َ َ َْ َ َ ُ َ ُ ََ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ
ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ﻣﺘَ َﻜ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ذﻟِﻚ ُﻛﻠﱠﻪ ﻧـُ ْﻘﺼﺎ ٌن ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫وَﻻﺗـُ َﻔﺮﻗِﻊ أَﺻﺎﺑِﻌﻚ‬
،ً‫ﺎﺳﻼ‬ ُ ‫ َوَﻻﺗَـ ُﻘ ْﻢ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ َ ُ َ ََ َ ْْ َ
ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻮﻣﻮا إِ َﱃ‬ ُ ‫ﲔ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ﷲَ ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎﻧَﻪُ َ ﻰ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬:‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠَﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ ﺧ َﻼ ِل اﻟﻨّ َﻔﺎق‬:ً‫ َوَﻻ ُﻣﺘَﺜَﺎﻗﻼ‬،ً‫َوَﻻ ُﻣﺘَﻨَﺎﻋﺴﺎ‬
ُ َ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ وﻗ‬،‫ ﻳـﻌ ِﲏ ﺳﻜْﺮ اﻟﻨﱠﻮِم‬،‫ﺼ َﻼةِ وﻫﻢ ﺳ َﻜﺎرى‬
‫ ) َو ِذا ﻗﺎ ُ ﻮا ِإ ا ﺼﻼ ِة ﻗﺎ ُ ﻮا ﻛﺴﺎ‬:‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﺎل ﻟ ْﻠ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓﻘ‬ َ ْ َ ُ َْ ُ ْ ُ َ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
ً ّ َ َ ُُ َْ َ َ ّ َ ُ ُ
.« (‫اﷲ ِإﻻ ﻗَ ِﻠﻴﻼ‬ ‫ﻳﺮاؤن ا ﺎس وﻻ ﻳﺬﻛﺮون‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father and Muhammad ‫ﺺ َﻻ‬ ‫ﺼﺎ ٌن ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ﻧـُ ْﻘ‬
Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzān, altogether from Hammad
Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara who said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘When you stand regarding the Salāt, so upon you is
to be with the devotion upon your Salāt, for it would be Reckoned for you
from it, whatever you were devoted upon; and neither play around with your
hands during it, nor with your head, nor with your beard, nor speak to
yourself, nor yawn, nor stretch, nor fold hands, for rather it is the Magians
who do that. And do not disguise yourself, nor keep feet wide apart like the
camels, nor fall upon your feet, nor stretchout your arms, nor crack your
fingers, for all of that is detrimental to the Salāt.
And neither stand to the Salāt sluggishly, nor in a slumber, nor heavy, for
these are from the traits of the hypocrisy. Thus, Allahazwj, Glorious is Heazwj,
Forbade the Believers that they should be standing to the Salāt and they are
intoxicated – Meaning the intoxication of the sleep, and Said for the
428
hypocrites [4:142] and when they stand up for the Prayer they stand up
sluggishly; they do it only to be seen of men and (they – the hypocrites) do
not remember Allah except for a little’.1
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:ُ‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَﻪ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔﺎ ِرِﺳ ِّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
‫ﻳﻦ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ إ ﱠن ﷲَ َﻛ ِﺮَﻩ ﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ أَﻳـﱠﺘُ َﻬﺎ ْاﻷُﱠﻣﺔُ أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎً َوﻋ ْﺸ ِﺮ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
ُ َ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
.« ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫ﺚ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ َ‫ َﻛ ِﺮَﻩ ﻟَ ُﻜ ُﻢ اﻟْ َﻌﺒ‬:‫ َوََﺎ ُﻛ ْﻢ َﻋْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬،ً‫ﺼﻠَﺔ‬
ْ ‫َﺧ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Hassan Bin Abu Al Hassan Al
Farsy, from the one who narrated it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws that ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said:
‘Allahazwj Dislikes for you, O community, twenty four characteristics, and
Forbidden you from it. Heazwj Dislikes for you the frivolities (playfulness)
during the Salāt’.2
‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن‬:‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬ ِْ ‫ﱠﺨ ﱡﺸ ِﻊ و‬
َ ‫اﻹﻗْـﺒَﺎل َﻋﻠﻰ‬ َ َ ‫ﻚ ﻟﺘ‬
ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ‬
َ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺖ َد َﺧ ْﻠ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
َ ُ ْ َ ْ ُ َ
.« (‫ﻮن‬ ‫ﺧﺎﺷﻌ‬ِ ‫ )ا ِ ﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ِ ﺻﻼﺗِ ِﻬﻢ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬
from Al Halby,
enter into your Salāt, so upon you is to be with the humbleness and the
devotion upon your Salāt, for Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying [23:2]
Who are humble in their Prayers’.3
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،ً‫ َوأَﺑُﻮ َد ُاوَد َﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬:‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.4
:‫ﻮل‬ُ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن أَِﰊ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﺟﻬ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﲪﻴ ٍﺪ‬،َ‫ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﺟﻬﻤﺔ‬
َْ ْ َ َْ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ّْ َ
ِ ُ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ َﻛﺄَﻧﱠﻪُ َﺳ‬
ُ‫ َﻻﻳـَﺘَ َﺤﱠﺮ ُك ﻣْﻨﻪ‬،ٍ‫ﺎق َﺷ َﺠَﺮة‬ ‫ات ﷲِ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ ـ إِذَا ﻗَ َﺎم ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ﲔـ‬
ُ ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮ‬ ِ ْ ‫َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬
َ ُ
.« ُ‫ﻳﺢ ِﻣﻨْﻪ‬ ِّ ‫ﺖ‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺮ‬
ِ ‫َﺷﻲء إِﻻﱠ ﻣﺎ ﺣﱠﺮَﻛ‬
َ َ ٌْ
Dawood, altogether from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ali Bin Abu Jahmat,
from Jaham Bin Humeyd,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Myasws
fatherasws was saying: ‘It was so that whenever Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws
stood regarding the Salāt, heasws was as if like the trunk of a tree; nothing from
him moved except what the breeze moved from himasws’.4
،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِرﺑْﻌِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
ِ ِ
ِ‫ﲔ ـ ﺻﻠَﻮات ﷲ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ٍر‬
ُ َ َ ِ ْ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬
.« ً‫ﺾ َﻋَﺮﻗﺎ‬ ‫ْﺳﻪُ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَْﺮﻓَ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻬﻤﺎ ـ إِذَا ﻗَﺎم ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ َﱂْ ﻳـَ ْﺮﻓَ ْﻊ َرأ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈذَا َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ‬،ُ‫ ﺗَـﻐَﱠَﲑ ﻟَْﻮﻧُﻪ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ َ َْ
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzān, from Hammad Bin Isa,
from Rabie Bin Abdullah, from Al Fuzayl Bin Yasaar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It was that
whenever Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws, stood regarding the Salāt, hisasws colour
429
changed. So when heasws performed Sajdah, did not raise hisasws head until
heasws perspired profusely’.5
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.6
‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ‬:‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ‫» إِذَا اﺳﺘ ْﻘﺒﻠ‬
َ ‫ﺖ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔَ ﺑَِﻮ ْﺟ ِﻬ‬
َ ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ْﻔ ُﺴ َﺪ‬:‫ﻚ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬َ ‫ﺐ َو ْﺟ َﻬ‬ ْ ّ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗـُ َﻘﻠ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ َْ
ََ ْ ُ ْ ُ ُ ْ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ
‫ )ﻓ َﻮل َوﺟ َﻬﻚ ﺷ ْﻄ َﺮ ا َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ ا َﺮامِ َو َﺣﻴﺚ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻓﻮ ﻮا‬:‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ‬ َ ‫ﺎل ﻟﻨَﺒِﻴِّﻪ � ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
ِ ِ َ َ‫وﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻗ‬
ََ
ِ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ُ ُ
َ ‫ َوﻟْﻴَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ِﺣ َﺬاءَ َو ْﺟ ِﻬ‬،‫ َوَﻻﺗَـ ْﺮﻓَـ ْﻌﻪُ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎء‬،‫ﺼ ِﺮَك‬
‫ﻚ ِﰲ َﻣ ْﻮ ِﺿ ِﻊ‬ َُ
َ َ‫اﺧ َﺸ ْﻊ ﺑِﺒ‬ْ ‫وﺟﻮﻫ ﻢ ﺷﻄﺮه( َو‬
ِ ‫ﺳﺠ‬
.« ‫ﻮد َك‬ ُُ
Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Whenever you turn
towards the Qiblah with your face, so do not turn your face away from the
Qiblah, as you would spoil your Salāt, for Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Said
to Hisazwj Prophetsaww regarding the Obligatory (Salāts) [2:144] turn then your
face towards the Sacred Masjid, and wherever you are, turn your face towards
it; and be humble with your eyes (look down) and do not raise it towards the
sky, but fix your face towards the place of your Sajdah’.6
ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫اﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ َ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ َ ّ َ ْ ََ َ َ ْ َُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ ُْ .7
‫ َوﻳـَﺘَ َﻤﻄّﻰ ِﰲ‬،‫ب‬ َ َ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ � أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗ‬
ُ َ‫ﺎل ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَـﺘَﺜَﺎء‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬:‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ٍر‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬،‫ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬
.« ُ‫ َوَﻻﳝَْﻠِ ُﻜﻪ‬،‫ﺎن‬
ِ َ‫ » ﻫﻮ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﺸﱠﻴﻄ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ َ َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
ِ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa, from Aban Bin Usman, from Al Fuzayl Bin
Yasaar,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imamasws having said
regarding the man who yawns and stretches during the Salāt. Heasws said: ‘It
is from the Satanla and he has no control’.7
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.8
:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ ٍ ِ‫ ﻓَﺴﺄَﻟَﻪُ َ ِﺟﻴَﺔُ أَﺑُﻮ َﺣﺒ‬،� ِ‫ﺖ َﺟﺎﻟِﺴﺎً ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻴﺐ‬ ِ ِ‫اﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﻟ‬
َ ُ ‫ ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ
‫ف ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺣﻰ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَﺄَ ْﻋ ِﺮ‬،‫ﺎﻋ ٍﺔ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ َﺳ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﺮﱠﲟَﺎ ﻗُ ْﻤ‬،‫ إِ ﱠن ِﱄ َر ًﺣﻰ أَﻃْ َﺤ ُﻦ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬،‫َﺟ َﻌﻠَِﲏ ﷲُ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬
‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ أَﻧْﺖ ِﰲ ﻃ‬،‫ » ﻧـَﻌﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ُ‫ ﺗَﻄْﻠ‬،‫ﺎﻋﺔ ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬ َ َ َْ َ َ‫ﻂ ِﻷُوﻗِﻈَﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ِ‫ب ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬
ُ ‫َﺿ ِﺮ‬
ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫أَ ﱠن اﻟْﻐُ َﻼ َم ﻗَ ْﺪ َ َم‬
.« ُ‫ِرْزﻗَﻪ‬
Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Abu Al Waleed who said,
‘I was seated in the presence of Abu Abdullahasws, and Najiya Abu Habeeb
asked himasws saying, ‘May Allahazwj Make me to be sacrificed for youasws!
For me there is a mill wherein I grind (flour). So sometimes I stand during a
time from the night, and I know from the mill that the slave has slept, so I
strike the wall to wake him up’. Heasws said: ‘Yes, you are within obedience
of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic, seeking Hisazwj Grace’.8
430
‫ » إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ رﻓَـﻌﻪ‬

َْ ْ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.9
ِ ِ َ ُ‫ﺖ ﺗ‬
َ ْ‫ﺚ ِ ْﳊَﺼﻰ َوأَﻧ‬ َ ‫ﻚ َوَﻻ ﺑَِﺮأْ ِﺳ‬
ِ ْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَـﻌﺒ‬،ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
َ ِ‫ﺚ ﺑِﻠ ْﺤﻴَﺘ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ إﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﺗُ َﺴ ِّﻮ‬
‫ي‬ ْ َ‫ َوَﻻﺗَـ ْﻌﺒ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َْ َ ‫ﻗُ ْﻤ‬
ِ
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ ﻓَﺈﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻ‬:‫ﺚ ﺗَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ‬
ُ ‫َﺣ ْﻴ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, raising it,
stand regarding the Salāt, so neither play around with your beard, nor with
your head, nor with the pebbles while you are praying Salāt, unless you
prepare (pebbles) as you are about to do Sajdah, so it is not a problem’.9
‫ﱡﻋ ِﺎء ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ
َ ‫ب اﻟْﺒُ َﻜﺎء َواﻟﺪ‬
ُ َ -17
Chapter 17 – The weeping and the supplication during the
Salāt
ِ ٍ
‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ِ ِ ‫ » ﻳـْﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ﻟِﻤﻦ ﻳـ ْﻘﺮأُ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮآ َن إِذَا ﻣﱠﺮ ِ ﻳ ٍﺔ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ٌ ‫آن ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ َﻣ ْﺴﺄَﻟَﺔٌ أ َْو َﲣْ ِﻮ‬
‫ﻳﻒ أَ ْن ﻳَ ْﺴﺄ ََل‬ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ََ َْ
.« ‫اب‬ِ ‫ وﻳﺴﺄَﻟَﻪُ اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻓِﻴﺔَ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر وِﻣﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﺬ‬،‫ﻚ َﺧ ْﲑ ﻣﺎ ﻳـﺮﺟﻮ‬ ِ ِ
َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َْ َ َ َ ‫ﷲَ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ ذﻟ‬
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘It is befitting for the one who recites the Quran
that when he passes by a Verse from the Quran wherein is a question or a
caution, he should ask Allahazwj during that for goodness he hopes for, and
ask Himazwj for the well-being, from the Fire and from the Punishment’.10
ٍ ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬ ِ ِ ٍ ٍ
‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻮﺷﱠﺎء‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.2
‫ » ﺑَ ْﺦ ﺑَ ْﺦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ أَﻳـَﺘَﺒَﺎ َﻛﻰ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬:� ِ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ي‬ ِ
ِّ ‫ﺑـَﻴﱠ ِﺎع اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎﺑ ِﺮ‬
.« ‫ب‬ ِ ‫وﻟَﻮ ِﻣﺜْﻞ رأْ ِس اﻟ ﱡﺬ‬
َ ََ َْ
Washa, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Saeed Baya’a Al Sabiry who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Can the man weep during the Salāt?’ So heasws
said: ‘Congratulations! Congratulations, and even though it (tears) may be the
like of the head of a fly’.11
‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻤﱡﺮ ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺄَﻟَِﺔ أ َْو ِ ﻳٍَﺔ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ ِذ ْﻛ ُﺮ َﺟﻨ ٍﱠﺔ أ َْو َ ٍر؟‬،‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم‬
ِْ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َﻣ َﻊ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.« َ‫ َوﻳَ ْﺴﺄ ََل ﷲَ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬،‫ َوﻳـَﺘَ َﻌ ﱠﻮ َذ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ‫س َِ ْن ﻳَ ْﺴﺄ ََل ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ذﻟ‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
from Al Halby,
the man who happens to be with the prayer-leader who passes by the question
or by a Verse wherein is the Mention of the Paradise or Fire. Heasws said:
431
‘There is no problem with it if he were to ask during that and seek Refuge
from the Fire during the Salāt, and ask Allahazwj for the Paradise’.12
،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺒَْﻴ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬
ْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ِﻣﺜْ َﻞ » ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ‬ ‫ﺎب ﻳَ ْﺪﻋُﻮ َِﺎ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ َ‫ﷲ � َﻋﻦ ِذ ْﻛ ِﺮ اﻟ ﱡﺴﻮرِة ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻜِﺘ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ ْ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﺖ ﺗَ ْﺪﻋُﻮ َﺎ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ « ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ‫ﷲُ أ‬
from Ibn Bukeyr, from Ubeyd Bin Zurara who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about mentioning the Chapter from the Book to
supplicate with during the Salāt, like [112:1] Say: He Allah is One (Chapter
112)’. So heasws said: ‘When you were supplicating by it, so there is no
problem’.13
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺾ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َْ ْ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
ِ ‫ » ُﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣﺎ َﻛﻠﱠﻤﺖ ﷲ ﺑِِﻪ ِﰲ ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬
.« ‫س‬ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, form Hammad Bin Isa, from one of his
companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Everything
what you speak to Allahazwj with during an Obligatory Salāt, so there is no
problem’.14
‫ﻀﻠِ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ َوﺛَـ َﻮا ِِ َﻤﺎ‬

ْ َ‫اﻹﻗَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ َوﻓ‬ ِ َ‫ ب ﺑ ْﺪ ِء ْاﻷَذ‬-18
ِْ ‫ان َو‬ َ ُ َ
Chapter 18 – The Azān (Call to the Salāt), and the Iqamah
(Call to the establishment of the Salāt), and their merits and
their Rewards
ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارةَ َو اﻟْ ُﻔ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
:‫ﻀ ْﻴ ِﻞ‬
ِ ِ ِ
،‫ﻮر‬َ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻌ ُﻤ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـﺒَﻠَ َﻎ اﻟْﺒَْﻴ‬،‫ي ﺑَِﺮ ُﺳﻮل ﷲ � إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎء‬ َ ‫ُﺳ ِﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ْ ‫ » ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﻒ اﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋِ َﻜﺔُ َواﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴﱡﻮ َن‬ ‫ﺻ ﱠ‬ ِ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺘ َﻘﺪﱠم رﺳ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄَذﱠ َن ﺟﱪﺋِﻴﻞ وأَﻗَﺎم‬،ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ ‫وﺣﻀﺮ‬
َ ‫ َو‬،� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َْ َ ‫ت اﻟ ﱠ‬ ََ َ َ
.« � ‫ﻒ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ٍ
َ ْ‫َﺧﻠ‬
Azina, from Zurara and Al Fazl,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When Rasool-
Allahsaww was Ascended with to the sky, so hesaww reached [52:4] the
frequented House (Bayt Al-Mamour), and the Salāt presented itself, Jibraeelas
called the Azān and the Iqamah. So Rasool-Allahsaww moved forward (to
lead), and the Angels and the Prophetsas formed rows behind
Muhammadsaww’.15
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﺼﻮِر ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺎ ِزٍم‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﻨ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
‫ﻮل ﷲِ � َﻛﺎ َن َرأْ ُﺳﻪُ ِﰲ‬ ِ ‫ » ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﻫﺒ َﻂ ﺟ ْﱪﺋِﻴﻞ � ِ ْﻷَذَ ِان َﻋﻠﻰ رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َُ ُ ََ َ َْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
،‫ َ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَﺄَذﱠ َن َﺟ ْﱪَﺋ‬،� ‫ﺣ ْﺠﺮ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ اﻧْـﺘَﺒَﻪَ َر ُﺳ‬،‫ﻴﻞ � َوأَﻗَ َﺎم‬
432
ً‫ ﻓَ َﺪ َﻋﺎ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ � ﺑِ َﻼﻻ‬،ُ‫ ْادعُ ﺑِ َﻼﻻً ﻓَـ َﻌﻠِّ ْﻤﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬

َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺖ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻧـَﻌﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ْ‫ َﺣﻔﻈ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ َ َ‫ﺖ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫َﲰ ْﻌ‬
ِ
.« ُ‫ﻓَـ َﻌﻠﱠ َﻤﻪ‬
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When Jibraeelas
descended with the Azān upon Rasool-Allahsaww, hissaww head was on the lap
of Aliasws. So Jibraeelas called the Azān and the Iqamah, Rasool-Allahsaww took
notice and said: ‘O Aliasws! Did youasws hear?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’. Hesaww said:
‘Did youasws memorise?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’. Hesaww said: ‘Call Bilal and teach
him’. So Aliasws called Bilal and taught him’.16
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﺲ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
ً‫اﻹﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔُ ﲬَْ َﺴﺔٌ َوﺛََﻼﺛُﻮ َن َﺣ ْﺮﻓﺎ‬ ِْ ‫ » ْاﻷَذَا ُن و‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫إِ ْﲰﺎﻋِﻴﻞ ا ْﳉﻌ ِﻔ ِﻲ‬
َ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ّ ُْ َ َ
ِْ ‫ و‬،ً‫ ْاﻷَذَا َن َﲦَﺎﻧِﻴَﺔَ َﻋ َﺸﺮ َﺣ ْﺮﻓﺎ‬:ً‫اﺣﺪا‬
.ً‫اﻹﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔَ َﺳْﺒ َﻌﺔَ َﻋ َﺸَﺮ َﺣ ْﺮﻓﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ِ‫« ﻓَـﻌ ﱠﺪ ذﻟ‬
ِ ‫اﺣﺪاً و‬
َ َ َ ‫ﻚ ﺑﻴَﺪﻩ َو‬ َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa Bin Ubeyd, from Yunus, from
Aban Bin Usman, from Ismail Al Ju’fy who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘The Azān and the Iqamah are thirty five
letters (sentences)’, and heasws numbered these by hisasws hand, one by one,
the Azān being of eighteen letters (sentences), and the Iqamah being of
seventeen letters (sentences)’.17
ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳒَﺮا َن‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬َ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْدر‬
ْ ‫ أ‬.4
‫اﻹﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔُ َﻣﺜْﲎ َﻣﺜْﲎ‬ َ ُ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬
ِْ ‫ و‬،‫ » ْاﻷَذَا ُن َﻣﺜْﲎ َﻣﺜْﲎ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔﻮا َن ا ْﳉ ﱠﻤ ِﺎل‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ََ
.«
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin
Saeed, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Safwan Al Jammal who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘The Azān is twice by twice, and the
Iqamah is twice by twice’.18
:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ْ َ‫ وَﲣْﺘِﻤﻪُ ﺑِﺘَ ْﻜﺒِﲑﺗ‬،‫ات‬
‫ﲔ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
َ ُ َ ‫ ﺗَـ ْﻔﺘَﺘ ُﺢ ْاﻷَذَا َن َْرﺑَ ِﻊ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒ َﲑ‬،ُ‫ » َ ُزَر َارة‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫وَْﻠِﻴﻠَﺘ‬
َ
from Hareyz, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘O Zurara! Open
the Azān with exclamations of four Takbīrs, and end it with exclamations of
two Takbīrs and two Extollations (of Oneness)’.19
‫ﺖ‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ و ْﻫ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.6
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ‬ َ َ َ َ ُ
.« ُ‫ » َﻣﺎ ﻧـَ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫اﻹﻗَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ‫أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﺘﱠﺜْ ِﻮ‬
ِْ ‫ﻳﺐ ِﰲ ْاﻷَذَ ِان و‬
َ
Bin Wahab who said,
433
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the yawning during the Azān and the
Iqamah, so heasws said: ‘Weasws do not recognise (experience) it’.20
‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.7
‫ أ َْو ذَ َﻛَﺮﻩُ ذَاﻛٌِﺮ‬،ُ‫ﱠﱯ ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻤﺎ ذَ َﻛ ْﺮﺗَﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ‫ﺼﺢ ِ ْﻷَﻟ‬
ِ
ِ َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﻒ َوا ْﳍَﺎء‬
ِّ ِ‫ﺻ ّﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨ‬ َ ْ‫ » إِذَا أَذﱠﻧ‬:� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ْ ْ‫ﺖ ﻓَﺄَﻓ‬
.« ‫ِﰲ أَذَ ٍان َو َﻏ ِْﲑِﻩ‬
‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘When you recite the Azān, so be eloquent with the
‘Alif’ and the ‘Ha’ (two letters of the Arabic Alphabet), and send Blessings
upon the Prophetsaww every time you mention it, or a mentioner mentions it
during an Azān or an Iqamah’.21
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ِ‫ﱯ‬ ِ ٍ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.8
‫ﻒ ِﻣ َﻦ‬‫ﺻ ﱞ‬
َ ‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﺧ ْﻠ َﻔ‬
َ ،‫ﺖ‬
ِ ِ ِِ ‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫ َوإِذَا أَﻗَ ْﻤ‬،‫ﺻﻔﱠﺎن ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋ َﻜﺔ‬
َ َ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﺧ ْﻠ َﻔ‬
َ ،‫ﺖ‬ َ ْ‫» إِذَا أَذﱠﻧ‬
َ ‫ﺖ َوأَﻗَ ْﻤ‬
.« ‫اﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋِ َﻜ ِﺔ‬
From him, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al
Halby,
recite an Azān and an Iqamah, two rows of Angels pray Salāt behind you, and
when you recite an Iqamah, one row of the Angels pray Salāt behind you’.22
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫اﺣ ٌﺪ ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ‫ئ أَذَا ٌن و‬
َ ُ ‫ أَ ُْﳚ ِﺰ‬:ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَﺼ ٍﲑ‬،َ‫َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﲪََْﺰة‬
ِ
،‫ﻚ‬ ُ َ‫ ﺗـُﺒَ ِﺎد ُر أ َْﻣﺮاً َﲣ‬،‫ﺖ َو ْﺣ َﺪ َك‬
َ َ‫ﺎف أَ ْن ﻳـَ ُﻔﻮﺗ‬ َ ْ‫ َوإِ ْن ُﻛﻨ‬:ٌ‫ َﱂْ ُْﳚ ِﺰ ْئ إِﻻﱠ أَذَا ٌن َوإِﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔ‬،ً‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ َ‫ﺖ َﲨ‬ َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬َ ‫» إِ ْن‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳـَْﻨﺒَﻐﻲ أَ ْن ﺗُـ َﺆذّ َن ﻓﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ َوﺗُﻘ َﻴﻢ‬:‫ب‬
ُ ‫َﺟ ِﻞ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻﻳـَ ْﻘ‬
‫ﺼ ُﺮ‬ َ ‫ إِﻻﱠ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠَﺮ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬،ٌ‫ﻚ إِﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔ‬
َ ُ‫ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋ‬
.« ‫ات‬ ِ ‫ﺼﻠَﻮ‬ ِِ ِ ُ ‫ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻳـَ ْﻘ‬
َ ‫ﺼ ُﺮ ﰲ َﺳﺎﺋﺮ اﻟ ﱠ‬
Abu Baseer,
asked himasws, ‘Would one Azān suffice me?’ Heasws said: ‘When you are
praying Salāt in a Jam’at, it would not suffice you except for an Azān and an
Iqamah; but if you were alone initiating a matter fearing that it (Salāt) would
be missed out by you, an Iqamah would suffice you, except for Al-Fajr and
Al-Maghrib, for it is befitting that you recite an Azān regarding these two and
an Iqamah due to the reason that there is no shortening in these two just as
you would shorten in the rest of the Salāts’.23
ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ أَﺑُﻮ َداوَد‬.10
َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ُ
ِ ِ ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ أَﻳـَﺘَ َﻜﻠ ُﻢ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﰲ ْاﻷَذَان؟ ﻗ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬
:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ‫أَِﰊ ﻧ‬
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫اﻹﻗَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ؟ ﻗ‬
ِْ ‫ِﰲ‬
434
Abu Dawood, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat, from Al Husayn
Bin Usman, from Amro Bin Nasr who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Can the man speak during the Azān?’ Heasws
said: ‘No problem’. I said, ‘During the Iqamah?’ Heasws said: ‘No’.24
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ِأﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:ِ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﻠَِﱯ‬،‫ﺎد‬
ٍ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ّ َ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.11
ٍ ‫ وَﻻﻳ ِﻘﻴﻢ إِﻻﱠ وﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ وﺿ‬،‫ﻮء‬
.« ‫ﻮء‬ ٍ ‫ » َﻻ ْس أَ ْن ﻳـﺆِّذ َن اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ ِﻣﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ و‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ُ َ ََُ ُ ُ َ ‫ﺿ‬ ُُ ْ ْ ُُ َُ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
‘There is no problem if the man were to recite the Azān without being in
ablution, but he cannot recite an Iqamah unless he was upon an ablution’.25
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺲ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.12
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ﺻﺎﻟ ِﺢ ﺑْﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫أَِﰊ ﺑ‬
‫ﻴﺪ‬
َ ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ أَ ْن ﻳُﻌ‬
َ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﲔ ﻳُ َﺴﻠّ ُﻢ؟ ﻗ‬َ ‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم ﺣ‬ ِْ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـَْﻨﺘَ ِﻬﻲ إِ َﱃ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ َ
.« ‫َﻋ َﺎد ْاﻷَذَا َن‬ ِ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ أ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈ ْن َو َﺟ َﺪ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﺗَـ َﻔﱠﺮﻗُﻮا‬،‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ْﻞ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﰲ أَذَا ْﻢ‬،‫ْاﻷَذَا َن‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Salih Bin Saeed, from Yunus, from
Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I asked himasws about the man who ends up to the prayer leader when he
is greeting. Heasws said: ‘It is not upon him that he should repeat the Azān. So
let him enter along with them in their Azān. So if he were to find them to have
dispersed, he should repeat the Azān’.26
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.13
‫ ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ َﻋ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎ َ ِﻃ ِّﻲ‬،َ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬
َ ‫ﺼ ّﺪق ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ َ ُ ْ َ ‫َﺳﻌ‬
ٍِ
‫ﻮز أَ ْن ﻳـُ َﺆِذّ َن ﺑِِﻪ إِﻻﱠ‬ ِ ٍ ‫ ﻫﻞ َﳚﻮز أَ ْن ﻳ ُﻜﻮ َن ِﻣﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ ﻋﺎ ِر‬:‫ْاﻷَذَ ِان‬
ُ ُ‫ َوَﻻ َﳚ‬،‫ » َﻻ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﻘ ُﻴﻢ ْاﻷَذَا ُن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ف؟ ﻗ‬ َ ْ ْ َ ُُ َْ
‫ َوَﻻ‬،ُ‫ َﱂْ ُْﳚ ِﺰ أَذَاﻧُﻪُ َوَﻻ إِﻗَ َﺎﻣﺘُﻪ‬،ً‫ َوإِ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ َﻋﺎ ِرﻓﺎ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄَذﱠ َن ﺑِِﻪ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﻋﻠِ َﻢ ْاﻷَذَا َن‬،‫ف‬ٌ ‫َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٌﻢ َﻋﺎ ِر‬
،ُ‫ﻮل ﻟَﻪ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،‫آﺧ ُﺮ‬ ِ ِ ‫ وﻳ ِﻘﻴﻢ ﻟِﻴ‬،‫ وﺳﺌِﻞ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـﺆِذّ ُن‬.« ‫ﻳـ ْﻘﺘﺪى ﺑِِﻪ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺠﻲءُ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ‬،ُ‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩ‬ َ ُ ُ ُ َ َُ ُ َ َ ُ َ َُ
.« ‫ َوﻟﻜِ ْﻦ ﻳـُ َﺆِذّ ُن َوﻳُِﻘ ُﻴﻢ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫اﻹﻗَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ؟ ﻗ‬
ِْ ‫ﻚ ْاﻷَ َذ ِان و‬
َ
ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻬﻞ َﳚﻮز أَ ْن ﻳ‬،ً‫ﻧُﺼﻠِّﻲ َﲨﺎﻋﺔ‬
َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻴَﺎ ﺑِﺬﻟ‬ َُ ُُ َْ ََ َ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Al Hassan Bin
Ali, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddaq Bin Sadaqa, from Ammar Al
Sabaty,
the Azān, ‘Is it allowed if it happens to be from someone without
understanding?’ Heasws said: ‘No! The Azān is not correct, and it is not
allowed that the Azān be recited except by an understanding Muslim man. So
if he knows the Azān, so he can recite with it, but if he does not happen to be
understanding, his Azān is not allowed, nor is his Iqamah, nor should he be
followed with (in the Jam’atal Salāt)’.
And heasws was asked about the man who recites an Azān and an Iqamah
in order to pray Salāt alone. So another man comes over and is saying to him,
‘We should pray together’. So is it allowed that he should pray Salāt with that
Azān and the Iqamah?’ Heasws said: ‘No, but he should recite an Azān and an
Iqamah’.27
435
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء ﺑْ ِﻦ َرِزﻳ ٍﻦ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬

َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ
‫اﻹﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔَ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ َﻞ‬ِْ ‫ﺎل ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـَْﻨﺴﻰ ْاﻷَذَا َن و‬
َ َ َ َ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗ‬:� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَ ْﺪ‬،‫ﱠﱯ � َوﻟْﻴُِﻘ ْﻢ‬ ِ َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴ‬،َ‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ذَ َﻛَﺮ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﻘَﺮأ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِّ ِ‫ﺼ ّﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
.« ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴُﺘ ﱠﻢ‬،َ‫ﻗَـَﺮأ‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzān, from Safwan, from Al
A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
man who forgets the Azān and the Iqamah until he enters into the Salāt. Heasws
said: ‘If he remembers before he recites, so let him send Blessings upon the
Prophetsaww and let him recite Iqamah; and if it was so that he had already
(started the) recitation, so let him complete his Salāt’.28
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:َ‫ ﻋﻦ زرارة‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٍ ٍ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َُ ْ َ َ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.15
ِ َْ‫ أﻋﺎد ﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ ﱠَوِل اﻟﱠ ِﺬي أَ ﱠﺧﺮﻩ ﺣﱴ ﳝ‬،‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺪﱠم أَو أَ ﱠﺧﺮ‬،‫ » ﻣﻦ ﺳﻬﺎ ِﰲ ْاﻷَذَ ِان‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﻀ َﻲ‬ ّ َ َُ َ ََ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.« ‫آﺧ ِﺮِﻩ‬ِ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬
َ
from Hareyz, from Zurara,
errs in the Azān, so he brings forward or delays (a sentence), he should return
to the former which he had delayed until he completes upon its ending’.29
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.16
‫ﻴﻢ‬ ِ ِ ْ‫ وﺗـُﺆِذّ ُن وأَﻧ‬،‫ وَﻻﻳ ِﻘﻴﻢ إِﻻﱠ وﻫﻮ ﻗَﺎﺋِﻢ‬،‫ » ﻳـﺆِّذ ُن اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ وﻫﻮ ﺟﺎﻟِﺲ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ َوَﻻﺗُﻘ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ٌ ‫ﺖ َراﻛ‬ َ َ َ َ ٌ ََُ ُ ُ َ ٌ َ ََُ ُ ُ َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.« ‫ض‬ ِ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬ َ ْ‫إِﻻﱠ َوأَﻧ‬
Bin Abu Nasr,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws having said: ‘The man can
recite the Azān while he is seated, but he cannot recite the Iqamah until he is
standing; and you can recite the Azān while you are riding but you cannot
recite Iqamah until you are upon the ground’.30
َ ‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن اﻟﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬ ُﺪ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ َﻞ‬ َ َ‫ ﻳـُ َﺆِذّ ُن اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻏَ ِْﲑ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ؟ ﻗ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ِ ِ
.« ‫س‬َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬
from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘Can
the man recite the Azān and he is upon other than the Qiblah?’ Heasws said: ‘If
it was so that the testimonies were borne facing the Qiblah, there would be no
problem’.31
436
َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬

،‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َد ﱠر ٍاج‬ ِ ِ
ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬.18
َ ‫ أ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ أَذَا ٌن َوإِﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔٌ؟‬:ِ‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzān, from Ibn Abu Umeyr,
from Jameel Bin Darraj who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the woman, ‘Is there a recitation of an
Azān and an Iqamah upon her?’ Heasws said: ‘No’.32
ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِِ
،‫ﻮب‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬ َ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْدر‬ ْ ‫ أ‬.19
ُ‫ » إِﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔ‬:‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳَـ ُﻘﻮ ُل‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻣﺮَﱘ ْاﻷَﻧْﺼﺎ ِر ِي‬،‫ﻋﻦ أَ ِن ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ّ َ َ َْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ
.« ُ‫ َوأَ ﱠن ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪاً َﻋْﺒ ُﺪﻩُ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟُﻪ‬،ُ‫ َوﺗَ ْﺸ َﻬ َﺪ أَ ْن َﻻ إِﻟﻪَ إِﻻﱠ ﷲ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةِ أَ ْن ﺗُ َﻜَِّﱪ‬
Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abu Maryam
Al Ansary who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘An Iqamah of the woman is that she
exclaims Takbīr and testifies that there is no god except for Allahazwj and that
Muhammadsaww is Hisazwj servant and Hisazwj Rasoolsaww’.33
،َ‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ِﺢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ ْﻘﺒَﺔ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
،‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة‬ ِْ ،‫ » َ أََ َﻫ ُﺎرو َن‬:� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
‫اﻹﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔُ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻫﺎرو َن اﻟْﻤ ْﻜ ُﻔ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻮف‬ َ ُ َ َْ
ِ ِ
.« ‫ َوَﻻﺗُﻮم ﺑِﻴَﺪ َك‬،‫ﺖ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَـﺘَ َﻜﻠﱠ ْﻢ‬
َ ‫ﻓَِﺈذَا أَﻗَ ْﻤ‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Salih Bin Uqba, from Abu Haroun Al Makfouf
who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘O Abu Haroun! The Iqamah is from the Salāt. So
when you establish it, so neither speak nor gesture with your hands’.34
،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ٍﺢ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ﺎد‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،َ‫ﺻﺎﻟ ِﺢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻋ ْﻘﺒَﺔ‬
َ ْ َ َ‫اﻹ ْﺳﻨ‬
ِ ِْ ‫ وِ َﺬا‬.21
َ
،ً‫ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن َﻣ ِﺮﻳﻀﺎ‬،‫ﻀﻄَ ِﺠ ٌﻊ‬ْ ‫ َوَﻻ ُﻣ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِ
ٌ ‫ َوَﻻ َراﻛ‬،‫ﺎش‬ ٍ ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻣ‬‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﻛ ُﻢ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
َ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳُﻘ ْﻢ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﺻ َﻼ ٍة‬ ِ ِْ ‫ ﻓَِﺈﻧﱠﻪ إِذَا أَﺧ َﺬ ِﰲ‬:ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ِﰲ‬،‫اﻹﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔ‬ َ ُ ‫اﻹﻗَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻤ ﱠﻜ ُﻦ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِْ ‫وﻟْﻴَﺘَﻤ ﱠﻜ ْﻦ ِﰲ‬
َ َ
And by this chain, from Salih Bin Uqba, from Suleyman Bin Salih,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘None of you
should recite an Iqamah for the Salāt while he is walking, nor while riding,
nor lying down, unless he happens to be sick; and let him be able upon
regarding the Iqamah just as he is able upon regarding the Salāt. So when he
takes to the Iqamah, so he is in the Salāt’.35
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ي‬‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬
‫ » إِذَا َد َﺧ َﻞ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎذ ﺑ ِﻦ َﻛﺜِ ٍﲑ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌ‬،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬
‫ ﻓَ َﺨ ِﺸ َﻲ إِ ْن ُﻫ َﻮ أَذﱠ َن َوأَﻗَ َﺎم أَ ْن‬،‫ﺎن‬
ِ َ‫اﻹﻣ ِﺎم آﻳﺔٌ أَو آﻳـﺘ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫اﻟْﻤﺴ ِﺠ َﺪ وﻫﻮ َﻻ َْﰎﱡ ﺑ‬
َ ْ َ َ ِْ ‫ َوﻗَ ْﺪ ﺑَﻘ َﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬،‫ﺼﺎﺣﺒِﻪ‬ َ َ ََُ ْ َ
437
‫ َوﻟْﻴَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ْﻞ‬،ُ‫ َﻻ إِﻟﻪَ إِﻻﱠ ﷲ‬،ُ‫ ﷲُ أَ ْﻛ َﱪ‬،ُ‫ ﷲُ أَ ْﻛ َﱪ‬،ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ ‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻗَﺎﻣ‬،ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻗَﺎﻣ‬:‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴ ُﻘﻞ‬،‫ﻳـﺮَﻛﻊ‬
‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ َ ْ َ َ َْ
.« ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abu Ayoub, from Muawiya
Bin Kaseer,
enters the Masjid and he is not accomplishing it with his companions, and
there remains upon the prayer-leader, either a Verse or two Verses, so he fears
that if he were to recite an Azān and an Iqamah, he (the prayer-leader) would
go into Rukū (a bowing), so let him say, ‘The Salāt has been established!
Allahazwj is the Greatest! Allahazwj is the Greatest! There is no god except for
Allahazwj!’, and let him enter into the Salāt’.36
‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋِ ْﻤَﺮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ ِ ِ
ّ َِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْﻦ ﻋ ْﻤ َﺮا َن ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ُﺳ َﻮﻳْﺪ‬
ٍ
ِ ٍ ‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ِﰲ َﲨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ْاﻷَذَ ِان ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،ُ‫ َوإذَا َﻛﺎ َن َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ ََ
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Bin Imran Bin
Ali Al Halby who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Azān before Al-Fajr, so heasws said:
‘When it was in a Jam’at, so no, and when he was alone, so there is no
problem’.37
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬
ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬ ْ ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬.24
ٌ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ ِ ِْ ‫ات ُﻛﻠِّﻬﺎ إِذَا َﱂ ﻳ ُﻜﻦ ﻗَـﺒﻞ‬ ِ ‫ﺼﻠَﻮ‬ ِِ ِ ِ
َ ‫اﻹﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔ‬ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ ‫ﲔ ْاﻷَذَان َو ْاﻹﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔ ﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ َْ‫ﻮد ﺑ‬
ُ ُ‫ » اﻟْ ُﻘﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.« ‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
َ ُ‫ﻳ‬
Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin
Muhamad Bin Abu Nasr,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws having said: ‘There is sitting
between the Azān and the Iqamah in all Salāts, provided other Salāt is not
performed before Iqamah’.38
‫ﻴﻞ‬ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.25
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻨَﺎ‬ ّ
.ُ‫ َوﻗَ ْﺪ أَذﱠ َن َﻏ ْﲑُﻩ‬،‫ﻴﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍِ
ُ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ َوﻳُﻘ‬،‫ أَ ﱠن أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـُ َﺆ ّذ ُن‬:‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟﺎﺑﺮ‬
َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬،ُ‫ﻴﻢ َﻏ ْﲑُﻩ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from one of our
companions, from Ismail Bin Jabir that,
‘Abu Abdullahasws would recite an Azān, and someone else would recite
the Iqamah, and he said, ‘When heasws recited the Iqamah, someone else
would recite the Azān’.39
ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ َﲨ‬.26
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ْ َْ ْ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ْ ‫ﺎﻋﺔٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬
ََ
.« ‫اﻹﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔُ َﺣ ْﺪ ٌر‬ َ ٌ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ي‬
ِْ ‫ و‬،‫ » ْاﻷَذَا ُن ﺗَـ ْﺮﺗِﻴﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِّ ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ِﺮ‬
438
Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Al Hassan Bin Al Sariy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The Azān is
recited slowly, but the Iqamah, flowingly’.40
‫ » ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔٌ ﻳَـ ْﻮَم‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳒَﺮا َن َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.27
.« ً ‫اﺣﺘِ َﺴﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﻫ ْﻢ ُﻣ َﺆ ّذ ٌن أَذﱠ َن‬
َ ‫ أ‬،‫اﻟْﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣﺔ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﻛﺜْﺒَﺎن اﻟْﻤ ْﺴﻚ‬
Najran, raising it,
‘Heasws said: ‘On the Day of Judgement, three would be upon dunes of
Musk – one of them a Muezzin reciting Azān in anticipation (of the Rewards
of Allahazwj)’.41
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِ ْﻤَﺮا َن‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْ ٍﺪ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ‬.28
ُ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
‫ » اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺆِذّ ُن ﻳـُﻐْ َﻔ ُﺮ ﻟَﻪُ َﻣ ﱠﺪ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺮوا َن‬،ِ‫ا ْﳊﻠَِﱯ‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َْ ْ َ ْ َ ّ َ
.« ُ‫ َوﻳَ ْﺸ َﻬ ُﺪ ﻟَﻪُ ُﻛ ﱡﻞ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء َِﲰ َﻌﻪ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻮﺗِِﻪ‬
َ
Muhammad, from Ahmad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin
Suweyd, from Yahya Bin Imran Al Halby, from Muhammad Bin Marwan
who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘The Muezzin, there would seek
Forgiveness for him (everything) up to the extent of his voice, and there
would testify for him everything which hears it’.42
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِرﺑْﻌِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
‫ﻮل ﷲِ � إِذَا َِﲰ َﻊ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺆِذّ َن‬ ُ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،ِ‫ﷲ‬
.« ‫ﺎل ِﻣﺜْ َﻞ َﻣﺎ ﻳـَ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻪُ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻳـُ َﺆِذّ ُن‬
from Rabie Bin Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww,
whenever hesaww heard a Muezzin, recited Azān (along with him), saying
similar to what he was saying, in everything’.43
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ٍﺢ‬
‫اﳊَﺎ ِر ِث‬ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.30
ُ َ َ ْ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
َ‫ أَ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪ أَ ْن َﻻ إﻟﻪ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﲰ َﻊ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺆذّ َن ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ﱠﺼﺮ‬
ْ ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐﲑَة اﻟﻨ‬
،ُ‫ " َوأَ َ أَ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪ أَ ْن َﻻ إِ َﻟﻪ إِﻻﱠ ﷲ‬:‫ﺼ ِّﺪﻗﺎً ﳏُْﺘَ ِﺴﺒﺎً ـ‬ َ ‫ﺎل ـ ُﻣ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ َوأَ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪ أَ ﱠن ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪاً َر ُﺳ‬،ُ‫إِﻻﱠ ﷲ‬
،"‫ﲔ َِﺎ َﻣ ْﻦ أَﻗَـﱠﺮ َو َﺷ ِﻬ َﺪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫وأَ ْﺷﻬ ُﺪ أَ ﱠن ُﳏ ﱠﻤﺪاً رﺳ‬
ُ ‫ َوأُﻋ‬،‫ أَ ْﻛﺘَﻔﻲ َﺎ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ أَﰉ َو َﺟ َﺤ َﺪ‬،� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َُ َ َ َ
.« ‫ف‬ َ ‫ َوِﻣﺜْ ُﻞ َﻋ َﺪ ِد َﻣ ْﻦ أَﻗَـﱠﺮ َو َﻋَﺮ‬،‫َﺟ ِﺮ َﻋ َﺪ ُد َﻣ ْﻦ أَﻧْ َﻜَﺮ َو َﺟ َﺤ َﺪ‬ ِ
ْ ‫َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَﻪُ ﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from
Jameel Bin Salih, from Al Haris Bin Al Mugheira Al Nazary,
hears a Muezzin saying, ‘I testify that there is no god except for Allahazwj, and
I testify that Muhammadsaww is Rasool-Allahsaww’, so he says, ratifying,
anticipating (Rewards), ‘And I testify that there is no god except for Allahazwj,
439
and I testify that Muhammadsaww is Rasool-Allahsaww, and I suffice with these

two from the ones who refuse and fight against, and I view with these two
(testimonies)’.
The one who acknowledges and testifies, would have for him from the
Recompense, the number of the ones who denied and rejected, and (as well
as) the likes of the number of the ones who acknowledged and recognised’.44
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬ ِ ِ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.31
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ُ َ َ ْ ُ
� ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺎ َن ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،ً‫ﷲ � ﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ﻮل ﺣﺎﺋِ ِﻂ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ رﺳ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ُ َ ْ َ َ ُ ُ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن ﻃ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ
ِ
‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ﷲَ ﻗَ ْﺪ َوﱠﻛ َﻞ‬:‫ﻚ ِ ْﻷَذَان‬ ِْ ‫ ْاﻋ ُﻞ ﻓَـ ْﻮ َق‬،‫ﺖ َ ﺑِ َﻼ ُل‬ ٍ ِ
َ ‫ َو ْارﻓَ ْﻊ‬،‫اﳉ َﺪا ِر‬
َ َ‫ﺻ ْﻮﺗ‬ ُ ْ‫ إِذَا َد َﺧ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻮﻗ‬:‫ﻟﺒِ َﻼل‬
ِ :‫ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا‬،‫ض‬
ِ‫ﻫﺬﻩ‬ ِ ‫ َوإِ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋِ َﻜﺔَ إِذَا َِﲰ ُﻌﻮا ْاﻷَذَا َن ِﻣ ْﻦ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ ْاﻷَْر‬،‫ِ ْﻷَذَ ِان ِرﳛﺎً ﺗَـ ْﺮﻓَـﻌُﻪُ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ ِﺎء‬
‫ َوﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻐ ِﻔ ُﺮو َن ِﻻ ﱠﻣ ِﺔ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ � َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَ ْﻔ ُﺮﻏُﻮا‬،‫ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬ ِ ‫ﻴﺪ‬ ِ ‫أَﺻﻮات أُﱠﻣ ِﺔ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ � ﺑِﺘﻮ ِﺣ‬
َْ َ ُ َْ
.« ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة‬ ‫ﻚ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ْ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺗِﻠ‬
Ali Bin Muhammd, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from
Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The height of
the wall of Masjid of Rasool-Allahsaww was of one stature. So hesaww was
saying to Bilal: ‘When the time comes, O Bilal, climb above the wall and
raise your voice with the Azān, for Allahazwj has Allocated a wind with the
Azān raising it to the sky, and that the Angels, when they are hearing the Azān
from the inhabitants of the earth, they are saying: ‘Voices of the community
of Muhammadsaww (affirming) the Oneness of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic’,
and they are seeking Forgiveness for the community of Muhammadsaww until
they are free from that Salāt’.45
،‫َﺳ ٍﺪ‬َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ ر‬،‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬
َ َ ّ
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ا ْﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.32
َْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ ُ
‫ﻮل اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ـ إِذَا ﻓَـَﺮغَ ِﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷَذَ ِان‬ ُ ‫ » ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَـ ْﻘﻈَﺎ َن َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪُ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬
ِ
« ً‫ﻚ � ﻗَـَﺮاراً َوُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ َﻘّﺮا‬ َ ِّ‫اﺟ َﻌ ْﻞ ِﱄ ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ ﻗَِْﱪ ﻧَﺒِﻴ‬
ْ ‫ َو‬،ً‫ َوِرْزﻗﻲ َد ّارا‬،ً‫اﺟ َﻌ ْﻞ ﻗَـﻠِْﱯ َ ّرا‬
ُ :‫ﺲ ـ‬ َ َ‫َو َﺟﻠ‬
Mahziyar, from Al Husayn Bin Asad, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin
Yaqzaan,
(It has been narrated) raising it to themasws having said: ‘The man should
be saying when he is free from reciting the Azān and is seated, ‘O Allahazwj!
Make my heart to be righteous, and my livelihood to be constant, and my
sustenance to be continuous, and Make for me, in the presence of Yourazwj
Prophetsaww, a dwelling and a rest’.46
‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﺷ َﻜﺎ إِﱃ‬،‫ﺎم ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ ﻫ َﺸ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َر ِاﺷ ٍﺪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬.33
،‫ﺻ ْﻮﺗَﻪُ ِ ْﻷَذَ ِان ِﰲ َﻣﻨْ ِﺰﻟِِﻪ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ ََﻣَﺮﻩُ أَ ْن ﻳـَْﺮﻓَ َﻊ‬،‫ َوأَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻ ﻳُﻮﻟَ ُﺪ ﻟَﻪُ َوﻟَ ٌﺪ‬،ُ‫ﺿﺎ � ُﺳ ْﻘ َﻤﻪ‬ ِّ ‫أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَﺴ ِﻦ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ َ
ِ،‫ وُﻛْﻨﺖ داﺋِﻢ اﻟْﻌِﻠﱠﺔ‬:‫ﺎل ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ ر ِاﺷ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ِ
َ َ ُ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.‫ َوَﻛﺜَُﺮ َوﻟَﺪي‬،‫ﺐ ﷲُ َﻋ ِّﲏ ُﺳ ْﻘﻤﻲ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَ ْذ َﻫ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻔ َﻌ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
440
،‫ﺖ ﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َِﲰﻌﺖ ذﻟ‬،‫ﻚ ِﻣﻨْﻬﺎ ِﰲ ﻧـَ ْﻔ ِﺴﻲ و َﲨﺎﻋ ِﺔ ﺧ َﺪ ِﻣﻲ وﻋِﻴ ِﺎﱄ‬
ُ ‫ ﻋَﻤ ْﻠ‬،‫ﻚ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻫ َﺸ ٍﺎم‬
َ ُ ْ َ َ َ ََ َ َ ‫َﻣﺎ أَﻧْـ َﻔ ﱡ‬
.‫ﺎﱄ اﻟْﻌِﻠَ َﻞ‬
ِِ
َ َ‫ﺐ ﷲُ َﻋ ِّﲏ َو َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋﻴ‬
َ ‫ﻓَﺄَ ْذ َﻫ‬
Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Muhammad Bin Rashid who said,
‘Hisham Bin Ibrahim narrated to me that he complained to Abu Al-Hassan
Al-Rezaasws of an illness and there is child being born for him. So heasws
ordered him that he should raise his voice in the Azān in his house. He said,
‘I did so, and Allahazwj Removed my illness from me and my children were
many’.
Muhammad Bin Rashid (the narrator) said, ‘And I used to be with the
illness all the time not having benefitted from it myself and a group of my
servant and my family members. So when I heard that from Hisham, I acted
upon it and Allahazwj Removed the illness from me and from my family
members’.47
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
،ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﺎد ِة َوِﰲ َﺣ ﱠﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ‫ﺑ‬
َ ‫َﻋ َﺎد ِﰲ اﻟﺸ‬
َ ‫ﱠﻬ‬ َ ‫ » ﻟَ ْﻮ أَ ﱠن ُﻣ َﺆذّ ً أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ
ِ
،‫ﺎﻋﺔَ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮم ﻟِﻴَ ْﺠ َﻤ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ ِ ُ ‫ﻚ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻳ ِﺮ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ﻳﺪ ﺑِﻪ َﲨ‬ ُ َ ‫ث َوأَ ْﻛﺜََﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬ ِ ْ َ‫أ َْو َﺣ ﱠﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻔ َﻼ ِح اﻟْﻤﱠﺮﺗ‬
َ ‫ﲔ َواﻟﺜ َﱠﻼ‬ َ
ِِ
.« ‫س‬ ٌ َْ ‫َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﺑﻪ‬
Mahboub, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘If a Muezzin
were to repeat in the testimonies, and in ‘Hasten to the Salāt’, or ‘Hasten to
the success’, twice or thrice, and more from that, when it was so that he
intended by it the gathering of the people in order to gather them (more), there
would be no problem with it’.48
ِّ ‫اﳉَ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
،‫ي‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
َ َ‫ َﲨ‬.35
ِ
ِ ‫اﻟﺼﺒﻴ‬ ِ ‫ وﻳﺴﺘَﺤ ﱡ‬،‫ ﻓَِﺈﻧﱠﻪ ﻳﻄْﺮد اﻟﺸﱠﻴﻄَﺎ َن‬:‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ َِﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﺎن‬ َْ ّ ‫َﺟ ِﻞ‬ ْ ‫ﺐ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬ َ ْ َُ ْ ُ ُ َ ُ َ ‫ » أَ ّذ ْن ِﰲ ﺑـَْﻴﺘ‬:‫ﻮل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Saeed, from Suleyman Al Ja’fary who said,
‘I hear himasws saying: ‘Recite Azān in your house for it would repel the
Satanla, and it is recommended for the reason of the children’.49
ِ ِ ‫اﳋُﺮ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫وج ﻣ ْﻨﻪ‬ُ ْ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮل ﻋ ْﻨ َﺪ ُد ُﺧﻮل اﻟ َْﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ َو‬
ُ َ -19
Chapter 19 – The words (to be spoken) during entering the
Masjid and exiting from it
ِِ ٍِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
َ ِّ ‫ﺻﺎﻟ ِﺢ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ اﻟﱠﺮاﺷﺪ‬
،� ‫ َﻋْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ي‬ َ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِِ ِ ‫ﻀﻞ ِﰲ ُدﺧ‬
ِ ِ
‫ َو ﻟْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى إذَا‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ﻮل اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ أَ ْن ﺗَـْﺒ َﺪأَ ﺑِ ِﺮ ْﺟﻠ‬
َ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ إِذَا َد َﺧ ْﻠ‬ ُ ُ ْ ‫ » اﻟْ َﻔ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﺖ‬َ ‫َﺧَﺮ ْﺟ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Salih Bin Saeed Al Rashidy, from
Yunus,
441
(It has been narrated) from themasws having said: ‘The superior act during
entering the Masjid is that you begin with your right foot when you enter, and
with your left foot when you exit’.50
،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎن‬
ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،ِ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻐِﲑة‬
ْ
ِ ِ ِ
َْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‬.2
ِ
ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ َﺪ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ َوإِذَا َﺧ َﺮ ْﺟ‬،� ‫ﱠﱯ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺎﻓْـ َﻌ ْﻞ ذﻟ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِّ ِ‫ﺼ ّﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا َد َﺧ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Ali, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from Abdullah Bin
Sinan,
enter the Masjid, so send Blessings (Salawat) upon the Prophetsaww; and when
you exit, so do that (as well)’.51
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن وُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ و ْﻫ‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،ُ‫ و َﻋﻨْﻪ‬.3
:‫ ﻗَ َﺎﻻ‬،‫ﺐ‬ َ َ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﲔ‬
ََْ‫ﻚ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪاً � ﺑ‬ َ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِِّﱐ أُﻗَ ّﺪ ُم إِﻟَْﻴ‬ ‫ﺖ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ :‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ِﻞ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا ﻗُ ْﻤ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ َوأَﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠﺟﻪُ ﺑِِﻪ إِﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ﺎﺟ ِﱵ‬
َ ِ‫ﺎﺟ َﻌ ْﻠ ِﲏ ﺑِﻪ َوﺟﻴﻬﺎً ﻋْﻨ َﺪ َك ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ َو ْاﻵﺧ َﺮِة َوﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻘﱠﺮﺑ‬
،‫ﲔ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻳَ َﺪ ْي َﺣ‬
ِ ‫ﱠﻚ أَﻧْﺖ اﻟْﻐَ ُﻔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ﻴﻢ‬ ُ ‫ﻮر اﻟﱠﺮﺣ‬ ُ َ َ ‫ إِﻧ‬:ً ‫ َو ُدﻋَﺎﺋﻲ ﺑِﻪ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ َﺠﺎ‬،ً‫ َوذَﻧِْﱯ ﺑِﻪ َﻣﻐْ ُﻔﻮرا‬،ً‫ﺻ َﻼِﰐ ﺑِﻪ َﻣ ْﻘﺒُﻮﻟَﺔ‬ َ ‫اﺟ َﻌ ْﻞ‬
ْ
And from him, from his father, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat,
from Aban and Muawiya Bin Wahab who both said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘When you stand to the Salāt, so say, ‘O Allahazwj!
I consider Muhammadsaww in front of me in Yourazwj Presence along with me
wishes and needs and I turn to You through themasws. therefore Make it for
me a valid reason in Yourazwj Presence, in the world and in the Hereafter, to
be of the ones of proximity. Make my Salāt to be Acceptable through himsaww,
and my sins to be Forgiven through himsaww, and my supplications to be
Answered through himsaww, Youazwj are the Forgiver, Merciful’.52
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.4
ُ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺺ اﻟْﻌﻄﱠﺎ ِر َﺷﻴ ٍﺦ ِﻣﻦ أَﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْﻤ ِﺪﻳﻨَ ِﺔ‬ ِِ
:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ْ ْ ْ َ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺣ ْﻔ‬،‫ا ْﳍَﺎﴰ ِّﻲ‬
ِ ‫ﻒ ﺑِﺒ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬
‫ﺎب‬ َ ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَﻘ‬،‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﻛ ُﻢ اﻟْ َﻤﻜْﺘُﻮﺑَﺔَ َو َﺧَﺮ َج ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ‬ َ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ أ‬ َ ‫ إِذَا‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ َ‫» ﻗ‬
ِِ
‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ت ِﰲ أ َْر ِﺿ‬ ُ ‫ َواﻧْـﺘَ َﺸ ْﺮ‬،‫ﻚ‬
َ َ‫ﺖ َﻣﻜْﺘُﻮﺑـَﺘ‬ُ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬ َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﻚ‬َ َ‫ﺖ َد ْﻋ َﻮﺗ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ َد َﻋ ْﻮﺗَِﲏ‬
ُ ‫َﺟْﺒ‬ ُ :‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻟْﻴَ ُﻘ ِﻞ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ‬
ِّ ‫ﺎف ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ‫ و‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ َ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻌﻤﻞ ﺑِﻄ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ ﻓَﺄَﺳﺄَﻟُﻚ ِﻣﻦ ﻓ‬،‫َﻛﻤﺎ أَﻣﺮﺗَِﲏ‬
‫اﻟﺮْزِق‬ َ ‫ َواﻟْ َﻜ َﻔ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺎب َﺳ َﺨ ِﻄ‬ َ َ‫اﺟﺘﻨ‬ ْ َ َ ‫ﺎﻋﺘ‬ َ َ َ َ َ ‫ﻀﻠ‬ ْ َ ْ َْ َ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ﺑَِﺮ ْﲪَﺘ‬
Mahziyar, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al Hashimy, from Abu Hafs Al Attar,
a Sheykh from the people of Al Medina who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘Whenever one
of you prays the Prescribed Salāt and exits from the Masjid, so let him pause
by the door, then let him say, ‘O Allahazwj! Youazwj Called me, so I answered
Yourazwj Call, and I prayed the Prescribed Salāts, and I spread out in spread
out in Yourazwj earth just as Youazwj Commanded me. So I ask Youazwj from
Yourazwj Grace, the working in Yourazwj obedience, and keeping aside from
Yourazwj Anger, and sufficiency of the sustenance by Yourazwj Mercy’.53
442
َ ِ‫ﺎل ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ذﻟ‬

‫ﻚ‬ ُ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َوا ْﳊَ ِّﺪ ِﰲ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِ ِﲑ َوَﻣﺎ ﻳُـ َﻘ‬ ِ َ‫ب اﻓْﺘِﺘ‬
‫ﺎح اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ َ -20
Chapter 20 – Commencing the Salāt and the limit regarding
the exclamations of Takbīr, and what is to be said during that
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َد ﱠر ٍاج‬ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ﻗـُﺒَﺎﻟَﺔَ َو ْﺟ ِﻬ‬
َ ‫ َوَﻻﺗَـ ْﺮﻓَـ ْﻌ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ ُﻛ ﱠﻞ ذﻟ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ َ‫ﻚ ِﰲ اﻓْﺘِﺘ‬
‫ﺎح اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬
َ ْ‫ » ﺗَـ ْﺮﻓَ ُﻊ ﻳَ َﺪﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ‫أ‬
Darraj, from Zurara,
said: ‘Raise your hands during the opening of the Salāt opposite your face but
do not raise them all the way’.54
‫ » إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ وﻋﻨْﻪ‬.2
َْ َْ ُ ََ
ِ ِ ‫ﻗُﻤﺖ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻚ‬
َ ْ‫ﺎل َﺧﺪﱠﻳ‬
َ َ‫َي ﺣﻴ‬
ْ ‫ﻚ«أ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻻ ُﲡَﺎ ِوْز ﺑِ َﻜﻔْﱠﻴ‬،‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫ﻚ أُذُﻧَـْﻴ‬ َ ْ‫ ﻓَ ْﺎرﻓَ ْﻊ ﻳَ َﺪﻳ‬،‫ت‬
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼة ﻓَ َﻜ ﱠ ْﱪ‬ َ ْ
And from him, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When you stand
regarding the Salāt and you exclaim Takbīr, so raise your hands, and your
palms should not exceed your ears, i.e. parallel to your cheeks’.55
‫ئ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ُ ‫ أ َْدﱏ َﻣﺎ ُْﳚ ِﺰ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋْﻨﻪ‬.3
َْ َْ ُ َ
ٍ ِ ‫اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِ ِﲑ ِﰲ اﻟﺘﱠﻮ ﱡﺟ ِﻪ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑةٌ و‬
.‫ﻀ ُﻞ‬
َ ْ‫ َو َﺳْﺒ ٌﻊ أَﻓ‬،‫َﺣ َﺴ ُﻦ‬ ْ ‫ث ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِ َﲑات أ‬
ُ ‫ َوﺛََﻼ‬،ٌ‫اﺣ َﺪة‬ َ َ َ
From him, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from
Zurara who said,
‘The lowest of what would suffice from the exclamation of Takbīr during
the direction, is one Takbīr; and three Takbīrs are better, and seven would be
superior’.56
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
‫ﺎﺟ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ ‫ » إِذَا ُﻛْﻨﺖ إِﻣﺎﻣﺎً أَﺟﺰأَﺗْﻚ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑةٌ و‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ َ‫اﳊ‬
ْ ‫ﻚ ذَا‬ َ ‫ ﻷَ ﱠن َﻣ َﻌ‬:ٌ‫اﺣ َﺪة‬ َ َ َ َْ َ َ
.« ‫ﻴﻒ َواﻟْ َﻜﺒِ َﲑ‬ ِ
َ ‫َواﻟﻀﱠﻌ‬
are a prayer-leader, one exclamation of Takbīr would suffice you, because
there would be with you ones with the need, and the weakness, and the old
age’.57
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ِوﻳﺔَ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.5
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َُ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِ َﲑ‬،ً‫ﺲ َوﺗ ْﺴ ُﻌﻮ َن ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَة‬
‫ات‬ ٌ َْ‫ﺼﻠَ َﻮات ﲬ‬
ِ ‫ض ا ْﳋَ ْﻤ‬
‫ﺲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ » اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِﲑُ ِﰲ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.« ٌ‫ﻮت ﲬَْ َﺴﺔ‬ ِ ُ‫اﻟْ ُﻘﻨ‬
Ammar,
443
exclamation of Takbīr regarding the five Obligatory Salāts are ninety five
exclamations of Takbīrs – from these, the Takbīrs for the Qunoot are five’.58
ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِِ
َ ‫ َوﻓَ ﱠﺴ َﺮُﻫ ﱠﻦ ِﰲ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ إ ْﺣﺪى َوﻋ ْﺸ ِﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،ً‫ َوَرَواﻩُ أَﻳْﻀﺎ‬.6
‫ﻳﻦ‬
ِ‫ وِﰲ اﻟْﻌِ َﺸ ِﺎء ْاﻵ ِﺧﺮة‬،ً‫ﺖ َﻋ ْﺸﺮةَ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑة‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ َ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ إِ ْﺣﺪى َو ِﻋ ْﺸ ِﺮ‬ ْ ‫ َوِﰲ اﻟْ َﻌ‬،ً‫ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَة‬
َ َ َ َ ‫ َوﰲ اﻟْ َﻤﻐْﺮب ﺳ ﱠ‬،ً‫ﻳﻦ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒﲑَة‬
‫ﺲ‬ ِ َْ‫ﻮت ِﰲ ﲬ‬ ِ ُ‫ات اﻟْ ُﻘﻨ‬
ِ ‫ وﲬَْﺲ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑ‬،ً‫ وِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔﺠ ِﺮ إِﺣﺪى ﻋ ْﺸﺮةَ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑة‬،ً‫إِﺣﺪى وﻋِ ْﺸ ِﺮﻳﻦ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑة‬
َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ
ٍ ‫ﺻﻠَﻮ‬
.‫ات‬ ََ
And it is reported as well, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al-
Mugheira, ‘And heasws explained these – In Al-Zohr there are twenty one
exclamations of Takbīr, and in Al-Asr there are twenty one exclamations of
Takbīr, and in Al-Maghrib there are sixteen exclamations of Takbīr, and in
Al-Isha the last there are twenty one exclamations of Takbīr, and in Al-Fajr
there are eleven exclamations of Takbīr, and there are five Takbīrs of the
Qunoot in the five Salāts’.59
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ﺎﺷ ٍﻢ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻫ‬.7
ْ َ َُْ ْ َ َْ َ ْ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ا ْﳊﻠَِ ِﱯ‬
،ً‫ ﰒُﱠ اﺑْ ُﺴﻄْ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ ﺑَ ْﺴﻄﺎ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة ﻓَ ْﺎرﻓَ ْﻊ َﻛﻔْﱠﻴ‬‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا اﻓْـﺘَﺘَ ْﺤ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ّ َ
ِ ٍ َ ‫ﰒُﱠ َﻛِّ ْﱪ ﺛََﻼ‬
‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ إِِّﱐ ﻇَﻠَ ْﻤ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ﺖ ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎﻧ‬ َ ْ‫ َﻻ إِﻟﻪَ إِﻻﱠ أَﻧ‬،‫اﳊَ ﱡﻖ‬ ْ ‫ﻚ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤﻠ‬ ُ " :‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗُ ِﻞ‬،‫ث ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِ َﲑات‬
َ ْ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ أَﻧ‬
ِ ْ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗُ َﻜِّﱪ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑﺗ‬،"‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ "ﻟَﺒﱠْﻴ‬:‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗُ ْﻞ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ُ َ ْ‫ﻮب إِﻻﱠ أَﻧ‬ َ ُ‫ إِﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻﻳـَ ْﻐﻔ ُﺮ اﻟ ﱡﺬﻧ‬،‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﻔ ْﺮ ِﱄ ذَﻧِْﱯ‬،‫ﻧـَ ْﻔﺴﻲ‬
،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ َﻻ َﻣ ْﻠ َﺠﺄَ ِﻣْﻨ‬،‫ﺖ‬
َ ‫ﻚ إِﻻﱠ إِﻟَْﻴ‬ َ ْ‫ي َﻣ ْﻦ َﻫ َﺪﻳ‬ ‫ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﻬ ِﺪ ﱡ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺲ إِﻟَْﻴ‬
َ ‫ َواﻟ ﱠﺸﱡﺮ ﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ْ‫اﳋَْﲑُ ِﰲ ﻳَ َﺪﻳ‬ ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ْ‫َو َﺳ ْﻌ َﺪﻳ‬
:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗُ َﻜِّﱪ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑﺗ‬،"‫ﺖ‬ ِ ‫ب اﻟْﺒﻴ‬
َ ُ َْ ‫ﻚ َر ﱠ‬ َ َ‫ ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎﻧ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ﺖ َوﺗَـ َﻌﺎﻟَْﻴ‬
َ ‫ ﺗَـﺒَ َﺎرْﻛ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻚ َو َﺣﻨَﺎﻧـَْﻴ‬َ َ‫ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎﻧ‬
ِ ،‫ات و ْاﻷَرض‬
َ َ‫ﱠﻬﺎد ِة َﺣﻨِﻴﻔﺎً ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِﻤﺎً َوَﻣﺎ أ‬ َ ‫ﺐ َواﻟﺸ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺎﱂ اﻟْﻐَْﻴ‬ ِ
َ ْ َ ‫ﺖ َو ْﺟ ِﻬ َﻲ ﻟﻠﱠﺬي ﻓَﻄََﺮ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻤﺎو‬
ِِ
ُ ‫" َو ﱠﺟ ْﻬ‬
ِ َ ِ‫ وﺑِﺬﻟ‬،‫ﻳﻚ ﻟَﻪ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ت‬ُ ‫ﻚ أُﻣ ْﺮ‬ َ ُ َ ‫ ﻻ َﺷ ِﺮ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ب اﻟْﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬ ِّ ‫ﻴﺎي َوَﳑ ِﺎﰐ ّ َر‬ َ ‫ﺻﻼﰐ َوﻧُ ُﺴﻜﻲ َوَْﳏ‬
ِ َ ‫ إِ ﱠن‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮﻛ‬
.« ‫ﺎب‬ ِ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ اﻗْـﺮأْ ﻓَ ِﺎﲢَﺔَ اﻟْﻜِﺘ‬،‫ﺎن اﻟﱠﺮِﺟﻴ ِﻢ‬ ِ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـﻌ ﱠﻮ ْذ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﺸﱠﻴﻄ‬،"‫وأَ َ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻤﺴﻠِ ِﻤﲔ‬
ْ َ َ َ ُْ َ َ
َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from
Hammad Bin Usman, from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When you open
the Salāt, so raise your palms, then extend them with an extension. Then
exclaim three Takbīrs, then say, ‘O Allahazwj! Youazwj are the King, the Truth.
There is no god except for Youazwj. Glory be to Youazwj. I have been unjust to
myself, therefore Forgive my sins for me, for no one forgives the sins except
for Youazwj’.
Then exclaim two Takbīrs, then say, ‘Here I am and at Yourazwj service,
and the goodness is in Yourazwj Hands, and the evil is not to Youazwj, and the
Guided one is the one whom Youazwj Guide. There is no Shelter (apart) from
Youazwj except to Youazwj. Glory be to Youazwj, and Tender are Youazwj, and
Blessed, and Exalted. Glory be to Youazwj, Lordazwj of the House!’
Then exclaim two Takbīrs, then you should be saying, ‘I divert my face to
the One Who Originated the skies and the earth, Knower of the unseen and
the seen, with uprightness and submissiveness, and I am not from the
444
‫‪Polytheists. My Salāt, and my rituals, and my life, and my death are for‬‬
‫‪Allahazwj, Lordazwj of the worlds. There is no associate for Youazwj, and by that‬‬
‫‪I am Commanded, and I am from the Muslims’.‬‬
‫‪Then seek Refuge from the Pelted Satanla, then recite the Opening of the‬‬
‫‪Book (Chapter 1)’.60‬‬
‫ﷲ � ﻳـَ ْﻮﻣﺎً‪:‬‬ ‫ﺎل ِﱄ أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ِ‬ ‫‪َ .8‬ﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻗَ َ ُ َْ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة‪،‬‬ ‫ﺎب َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠﺖ‪ :‬ﺳﻴِ ِﺪي‪ ،‬أَ َ أَﺣ َﻔ ُ ِ‬ ‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻲ؟ « ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻆ ﻛﺘَ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ُ َ َّ‬ ‫ﺎد‪ُْ ،‬ﲢﺴ ُﻦ أَ ْن ﺗُ َ‬ ‫» َ َﲪﱠ ُ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ﺖ‬‫ﺎﺳﺘَ ْﻔﺘَ ْﺤ ُ‬ ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْﻪ ُﻣﺘَ َﻮ ّﺟﻬﺎً إِ َﱃ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓَ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺑََْ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻤ ُ‬‫ﺼ ِّﻞ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺎد‪ ،‬ﻗُ ْﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َ‬ ‫ﻚ َ َﲪﱠ ُ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ » :‬ﻻ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬
‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻲ‪َ ،‬ﻣﺎ أَﻗْـﺒَ َﺢ ِ ﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ِﻣﻨْ ُﻜ ْﻢ َِْﰐ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎد‪َ ،‬ﻻ ُْﲢﺴ ُﻦ أَ ْن ﺗُ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ َ » :‬ﲪﱠ ُ‬ ‫ت‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َو َﺳ َﺠ ْﺪ ُ‬ ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ‪ ،‬ﻓَـَﺮَﻛ ْﻌ ُ‬‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫َﺻﺎﺑَِﲏ‬ ‫اﺣ َﺪ ًة ِﲝ ُﺪ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ ِﺳﺘﱡﻮ َن ﺳﻨَﺔً‪ ،‬أَو ﺳﺒﻌﻮ َن ﺳﻨَﺔً‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳ ِﻘﻴﻢ ﺻ َﻼ ًة و ِ‬
‫ﺎد‪ :‬ﻓَﺄ َ‬ ‫ﺎل َﲪﱠ ٌ‬ ‫ود َﻫﺎ َ ﱠﻣﺔً! «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ُ ُ َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َُْ َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةَ‪ .‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎم أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ َﻞ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻌﻠِّ ْﻤ ِﲏ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ‪ُ :‬ﺟﻌ ْﻠ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ِﰲ ﻧـَ ْﻔﺴﻲ اﻟ ﱡﺬ ﱡل‪ ،‬ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ ُ‬
‫ﲔ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴ ِﻪ َﺣ ّﱴ َﻛﺎ َن ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬ ‫ب ﺑَْ َ‬ ‫َﺻﺎﺑِ َﻌﻪُ‪َ ،‬وﻗَـﱠﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺿ ﱠﻢ أ َ‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎً َﻋﻠﻰ ﻓَﺨ َﺬﻳْﻪ‪ ،‬ﻗَ ْﺪ َ‬ ‫ﺼﺒﺎً‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄَرﺳﻞ ﻳ َﺪﻳ ِﻪ َِ‬
‫ََْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻣْﻨﺘَ ِ‬
‫ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َﺻﺎﺑ ِﻊ ِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴﻪ َﲨﻴﻌﺎً اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔَ‪َ ،‬ﱂْ ُﳛَِّﺮﻓْـ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‪َ ،‬وﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل‬ ‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻘﺒَ َﻞ َ‬ ‫َﺻﺎﺑ َﻊ ُﻣْﻨ َﻔ ِﺮ َﺟﺎت‪َ ،‬و ْ‬ ‫ﻗَ ْﺪ ُر ﺛََﻼث أ َ‬
‫ﺻ ََﱪ ُﻫﻨَْﻴ َﻬﺔً ﺑَِﻘ ْﺪ ِر َﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﻮع‪ » :‬ﷲ أَ ْﻛﱪ « ﰒُﱠ ﻗَـﺮأَ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِﲞُ ُﺸ ٍ‬
‫َﺣ ٌﺪ « ﰒُﱠ َ‬ ‫اﳊَ ْﻤ َﺪ ﺑ َْﱰﺗ ٍﻴﻞ‪ ،‬و » ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲُ أ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ َُ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﷲُ أَ ْﻛ َﱪُ « َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻗَﺎﺋِ ٌﻢ‪ .‬ﰒُﱠ َرَﻛ َﻊ‪َ ،‬وَﻣ َﻸَ‬ ‫ﺎل َو ْﺟ ِﻬ ِﻪ‪َ ،‬و ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﱠﺲ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻗَﺎﺋٌِﻢ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ َرﻓَ َﻊ ﻳَ َﺪﻳِْﻪ ِﺣﻴَ َ‬ ‫ﻳـَﺘَﻨَﻔ ُ‬
‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﻗَﻄَْﺮةٌ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ﺻﱠ‬ ‫اﺳﺘَﻮى ﻇَ ْﻬ ُﺮﻩُ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻟَ ْﻮ ُ‬ ‫َﻛﻔْﱠﻴﻪ ﻣ ْﻦ ُرْﻛﺒَﺘَْﻴﻪ ُﻣْﻨ َﻔ ِﺮ َﺟﺎت‪َ ،‬وَرﱠد ُرْﻛﺒَﺘَْﻴﻪ إِﱃ َﺧ ْﻠﻔﻪ َﺣ ّﱴ ْ‬
‫ﺾ ﻋَْﻴﻨَْﻴ ِﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ َﺳﺒﱠ َﺢ ﺛََﻼ ً ﺑَِ ْﱰﺗِ ٍﻴﻞ‪،‬‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ٍ‬
‫ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﺎء أ َْو دُ ْﻫ ٍﻦ‪َ ،‬ﱂْ ﺗَـ ُﺰْل‪ :‬ﻻ ْﺳﺘ َﻮاء ﻇَ ْﻬ ِﺮﻩِ‪َ ،‬وَﻣ ﱠﺪ ﻋُﻨَُﻘﻪُ‪َ ،‬و َﻏ ﱠﻤ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪» :‬‬ ‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻤ َﻜ َﻦ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ِﻘﻴَ ِﺎم‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﺳﺘَﻮى ﻗَﺎﺋﻤﺎً‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ْ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﺳﺒﺤﺎ َن رِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﰊ اﻟْ َﻌﻈﻴ ِﻢ َوﲝَ ْﻤﺪﻩ « ﰒُﱠ ْ‬ ‫ُ ْ َ َ َّ‬ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬
‫ﻮﻣ َِﱵ‬ ‫ﺎل َو ْﺟ ِﻬ ِﻪ‪ .‬ﰒُﱠ َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ َوﺑَ َﺴ َﻂ َﻛﻔ ْﱠﻴ ِﻪ َﻣ ْ‬ ‫ﲪ َﺪﻩُ « ﰒُﱠ َﻛ ﱠَﱪ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻗَﺎﺋٌِﻢ‪َ ،‬وَرﻓَ َﻊ ﻳَ َﺪﻳِْﻪ ِﺣﻴَ َ‬ ‫َِﲰﻊ ﷲ ﻟِﻤﻦ َِ‬
‫ﻀ ُﻤ َ‬ ‫َ ُ َْ‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ث َﻣﱠﺮات‪،‬‬ ‫َﻋﻠﻰ َوﲝَ ْﻤﺪﻩ « ﺛََﻼ َ‬ ‫ﰊ ْاﻷ ْ‬ ‫ﺎل َو ْﺟﻬﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘﺎ َل‪ُ » :‬ﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎ َن َرَِّ‬
‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪ ْي رْﻛﺒَﺘَْﻴﻪ ﺣﻴَ َ ِ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َﺻﺎﺑِ ِﻊ ﺑََْ‬
‫ْاﻷ َ‬
‫ﲔ‪َ ،‬وأَ َ ِﻣ ِﻞ‬ ‫اﻟﺮْﻛﺒَﺘَ ْ ِ‬
‫ﱠﲔ‪َ ،‬و ﱡ‬ ‫ﻀ ْﻊ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺟﺴ ِﺪ ِﻩ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺷﻲ ٍء ِﻣ ْﻨﻪُ‪ ،‬و َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ َﻋﻠﻰ َﲦَﺎﻧِﻴَ ِﺔ أ َْﻋﻈٍُﻢ‪ :‬اﻟْ َﻜﻔ ْ ِ‬ ‫َوَﱂْ ﻳَ َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ض ﻳُ ْﺴ َﺠ ُﺪ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‪َ ،‬وِﻫ َﻲ اﻟﱠِﱵ ذَ َﻛَﺮَﻫﺎ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪َ » :‬ﺳْﺒ َﻌﺔٌ ﻣﻨْ َﻬﺎ ﻓَـ ْﺮ ٌ‬ ‫ﻒ‪َ ،‬وﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﲔ‪ ،‬وا ْﳉْﺒﻬ ِﺔ‪ ،‬و ْاﻷَﻧْ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫إِ َْ َﺎﻣ ِﻲ ِّ‬
‫اﻟﺮ ْﺟﻠَ ْ ِ‬
‫ﷲ أَ َﺣﺪاً( وِﻫﻲ‪ :‬ا ْﳉﺒﻬﺔُ‪ ،‬واﻟْ َﻜﻔ ِ‬
‫ﱠﺎن‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ﷲ ِﰲ ﻛِﺘﺎﺑِ ِﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓـﻘﺎل‪َ ) :‬وأَن ا ْ َﻤﺴﺎﺟ َﺪ ّ َﻓﻼ ﺗَ ْﺪ ُﻋﻮا َﻣ َ‬
‫ﻊ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ُ َ ََ َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ض ﺳﻨﱠﺔٌ «‪ .‬ﰒُﱠ رﻓَﻊ رأْﺳﻪ ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻹ ْ ﺎﻣ ِ‬ ‫وﱡ ِ‬
‫ﻮد‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ َ َ َُ َ‬ ‫ﺿ ُﻊ ا ْﻷَﻧْﻒ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر ِ ُ‬ ‫ﺎن‪َ :‬وَو ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺮْﻛﺒَﺘَﺎن‪َ ،‬و ِْ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺿ َﻊ ﻇَﺎﻫَﺮ ﻗَ َﺪﻣﻪ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﷲُ أَ ْﻛ َﱪُ « ﰒُﱠ ﻗَـ َﻌ َﺪ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻓَﺨﺬﻩ ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴ ِﺮ‪َ ،‬وﻗَ ْﺪ َو َ‬ ‫اﺳﺘَﻮى َﺟﺎﻟﺴﺎً‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺲ‪َ ،‬و َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ‬ ‫ﻮب إﻟَْﻴﻪ « ﰒُﱠ َﻛ ﱠَﱪ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺟﺎﻟ ٌ‬ ‫َﺳﺘَ ْﻐﻔ ُﺮ ﷲَ َرِّﰊ َوأَﺗُ ُ‬ ‫َﻋﻠﻰ ﺑَﻄْ ِﻦ ﻗَ َﺪﻣﻪ ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴ ِﺮ‪َ ،‬وﻗَﺎ َل‪ » :‬أ ْ‬
‫ﻮع‬ ‫ﻀ ْﻊ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑَ َﺪﻧِِﻪ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء ِﻣﻨْﻪُ ِﰲ ُرُﻛ ٍ‬ ‫ﺎل ِﰲ ْاﻷُوﱃ‪َ ،‬وَﱂْ ﻳَ َ‬ ‫ﺎل َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﺠ َﺪةَ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَﺔَ‪َ ،‬وﻗَ َ‬
‫ﻮﻣﺘَﺎ‬ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ رْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻮد‪ ،‬وَﻛﺎ َن ُﳎﻨِّﺤﺎً‪ ،‬وَﱂ ﻳﻀﻊ ِذر ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫ﻀ ُﻤ َ‬ ‫ﲔ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻫ َﺬا َوﻳَ َﺪاﻩُ َﻣ ْ‬ ‫اﻋْﻴﻪ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْرض‪ .‬ﻓَ َ َ‬ ‫َوَﻻ ُﺳ ُﺠ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﺻ ِّﻞ‬‫ﺎد‪ ،‬ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ َ » :‬ﲪﱠ ُ‬ ‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬ ِﺪ‪َ ،‬ﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫غ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺘ َ‬ ‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬ ِﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻓَـَﺮ َ‬ ‫ﺲ ِﰲ اﻟﺘ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َﺻﺎﺑ ِﻊ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺟﺎﻟ ٌ‬
‫ْاﻷ َ ِ‬
‫«‪.‬‬
‫‪445‬‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said to me one day: ‘O Hammad! Are you good in your
Salāt?’ So I said, ‘I have memorised the book of Hareyz (a companion)
regarding the Salāt’. So heasws said: ‘(That) is not upon you, O Hammad!
Stand and pray Salāt’. So I stood in front of him, facing towards the Qiblah,
and I commenced the Salāt, and I performed Rukū and I performed Sajdah.
So heasws said: ‘O Hammad! You are not good in your Salāt. How ugly it is
with the man from you, sixty or seventy years having had come upon him,
and he does not establish (even) one Salāt along with its complete limits’.
Hammad said, ‘So I was hit with disgrace within myself, so I said, ‘May I
be sacrificed for youasws! So teach me the Salāt’. So Abu Abdullahasws arose
facing the Qiblah upright, and heasws sent both hisasws hands to be upon hisasws
thighs having had joined hisasws fingers and brought hisasws feet closer to the
extent that there was between the two feet a measurement of three fingers
diverged, and faced the toes of hisasws legs towards the Qiblah together, not
turning these away from Qiblah, and said with humbleness: ‘Allahazwj is the
Greatest!’
Then heasws recited Al-Hamd (Chapter 1) with clarity, and ‘Say Heazwj
Allahazwj is One’ (Chapter 112). Then heasws waited for a moment by a
measurement of what it takes to breathe, and heasws was standing. Then heasws
raised hisasws hands parallel to hisasws face and said: ‘Allahazwj is the Greatest!’,
and heasws was standing.
Then heasws performed Rukū and filled hisasws palms with hisasws two knees
being divergent and returned his two knees backwards until hisasws back was
even, to the extent that if a drop of water or oil were to be poured upon it, it
would not spill due to the evenness of hisasws back; and heasws extended hisasws
neck (forward) and lowered hisasws eyes, then Glorified three times with
clarity, so heasws said:
‘Glorious is myasws Lordazwj the Magnificent and by Hisazwj Praise’.
Then heasws stood upright. So when heasws was standing straight, heasws said:
‘Allahazwj Hears the one who Praises Himazwj’. Then heasws exclaimed a Takbīr
and heasws was standing, and raised hisasws hands parallel to hisasws face.
Then heasws performed Sajdah and extended hisasws neck and extended
his palms, the finger being closed in front of hisasws knees, parallel to hisasws
asws
face, and heasws said:

‘Glorious is myasws Lordazwj, the Exalted, and by Hisazwj Praise’
– Three times, and did not place anything from hisasws body upon anything
from it.
And heasws performed Sajdah upon eight body parts – the two palms, and
the two knees, and the two big toes of the two feet, and the forehead, and the
nose, and said: ‘Seven of these are Obligatory for one to perform Sajdah upon,
and these are which Allahazwj has Mentioned in Hisazwj Book, so Heazwj Said
[72:18] And that the Masjids (places of Sajdah) are Allah's, therefore call not
upon any one with Allah – and these are the forehead, and the two palms, and
the two knees, and the two big toes, and placing of the nose upon the ground
is a Sunnah’.
Then heasws raised hisasws head from the Sajdah. So when heasws sat up
straight, said:
446
‘Allahazwj is the Greatest!’

Then heasws sat upon his left thigh, and heasws placed the back of hisasws
right foot upon the inside of hisasws left foot, and said:
‘Iasws seek Forgiveness of Allahazwj, myasws Lordazwj, and Iasws repent to
Himazwj’.
Then heasws exclaimed Takbīr and heasws was seated, and heasws performed
Sajdah the second Sajdah and said just as heasws had said during the first, and
did not place anything from hisasws body upon anything from it, neither during
Rukū nor a Sajdah, and heasws was winged (i.e. hisasws arms being in a posture
as if they were two wings), and heasws did not place hisasws arms (but only
palms) upon the ground.
So he prayed Salāt upon this, and hisasws two hands were with closed
fingers, and heasws was seated during the bearing of the testimonies
(Tashahhud). So when heasws was free from the Tashahhud, heasws greeted
(offered Salām). Then heasws said: ‘O Hammad! This is how Salāt is prayed’.61
ِ ‫ ب ﻗِﺮاء ِة اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬-21
‫آن‬ ْ ََ ُ َ
Chapter 21 – Recitation of the Quran
‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ِ ‫ﷲ ا ﺮ ْ ﻦ ا ﺮ ِﺣ ِﻴﻢ( ِﰲ ﻓَ ِﺎﲢَ ِﺔ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻟِﻠ ﱠ‬
ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ أَﻗْـ َﺮأُ ) ا‬ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫آن ؟ ﻗ‬ ْ ِ ُ ‫ إِذَا ﻗُ ْﻤ‬:� ‫ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ْ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻗَـﺮأْت ﻓَ ِﺎﲢَﺔَ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬:‫ ﻗـُﻠْﺖ‬.« ‫» ﻧـَﻌﻢ‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻮرةِ؟ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ﷲ ا ﺮ ِﻦ ا ﺮ ِﺣ ِﻴﻢ( َﻣ َﻊ اﻟ ﱡﺴ‬ ِ ‫آن أَﻗْـ َﺮأُ ) ا‬ ْ ُ َ ُ َْ
.« ‫ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬
Bin Ammar who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘When I stand for the Salāt, should I recite ‘In
the Name of Allahazwj the Beneficent, the Merciful’ in the Opening of the
Quran (Surah Al-Fatiha)?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘So when I have recited
the Opening of the Quran (Surah Al-Fatiha), should I recite ‘In the Name of
Allahazwj the Beneficent, the Merciful with the (other) Chapter?’ Heasws said:
‘Yes’.62
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ِﻋ ْﻤَﺮا َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
‫ﷲ‬ِ ‫ﺟ ٍﻞ اﺑْـﺘَ َﺪأَ ﺑِـ ) ا‬ ُ ‫ﻮل ِﰲ َر‬ ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ‬:� ‫ﺖ إِﱃ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ُ ‫ َﻛﺘَْﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ّ‫اﱐ‬ ِِ ‫ا ْﳍَْﻤ َﺪ‬
ِ ‫ﺎب‬
ِ َ‫ﺻﺎر إِﱃ َﻏ ِْﲑ أُِّم اﻟْﻜِﺘ‬ ِ َ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ و ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ ِﰲ أُِّم اﻟْﻜِﺘ‬ ْ
،‫ﻮرِة‬
َ َ ‫ﺴ‬‫ﱡ‬ ‫اﻟ‬ ‫ﻦ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ َ َ ‫ﺎ‬ ‫ﻤ‬
‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻠ‬
َ ‫ـ‬
َ ‫ﻓ‬ ، ‫ﺎب‬ َ َ ‫ﰲ‬ ِ ( ‫ﻴﻢ‬
ِ ‫ﺣ‬
ِ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ﻦ‬ِ ‫اﺮ‬
:‫ َﻋﻠﻰ َر ْﻏ ِﻢ أَﻧْ ِﻔ ِﻪ‬،‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ َ‫ﻴﺪ َﻫﺎ « َﻣﱠﺮﺗ‬ُ ِ‫ » ﻳُﻌ‬:‫ﺐ ِﲞَ ِﻄِّﻪ‬ َ َ‫س؟ ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬ ٌ َْ ‫ﻚ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﺲ ﺑِﺬﻟ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺎل اﻟْ َﻌﺒﱠﺎﺳ ﱡﻲ ﻟَْﻴ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺗَـَﺮَﻛ َﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺎﺳ ﱠﻲ‬ ِ ‫ﻳـﻌ ِﲏ اﻟْﻌﺒﱠ‬
َ َْ
Mahziyar, from Yahya Bin Abu Imran Al Hamdany who said,
‘I wrote to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! What are youasws
saying regarding a man who begins with ‘In the Name of Allahazwj the
Beneficent, the Merciful’ in his Salāt only in the Mother of the Book (Surah
Al-Fatiha). So when he comes to the other than the Mother of the Book (Surah
447
Al-Fatiha) from the Chapters, he neglects it’. So the Abbaside said, ‘There is
no problem with that’. So heasws wrote by hisasws own handwriting: ‘Repeat it
twice notwithstanding his nose (pride)’ - meaning the Abbaside’.63
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﺒﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
‫ﺎب‬ٍ َ‫ » أ ﱠَو ُل ُﻛ ِﻞ ﻛِﺘ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َِﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﻒ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓـَُﺮات ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ﺐ‬
َ َ‫َﺣﻨ‬ ٍ ‫ﺼ َﻌ‬
ْ ‫ُﻣ‬
ّ
‫ﷲ ا ﺮ ْ ِﻦ ا ﺮ ِﺣ ِﻴﻢ( ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗـُﺒَ ِﺎﱄ أَﻻﱠ‬ ِ ‫ت) ا‬
ْ
َ ْ‫ﷲ ا ﺮ ِﻦ ا ﺮ ِﺣ ِﻴﻢ( ﻓَﺈِ َذا ﻗَـ َﺮأ‬ ِ ‫ﺎء ) ا‬ ِ ‫ﻧـَﺰَل ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻤ‬
َ َ َ
ِ ِ ْ ِ
.« ‫ض‬ ِ ‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎء َو ْاﻷ َْر‬ َ َْ‫ﻴﻤﺎ ﺑ‬
َ‫ﻚﻓ‬ َ ْ‫ﷲ ا ﺮ ِﻦ ا ﺮ ِﺣ ِﻴﻢ( َﺳ َﱰَﺗ‬ ِ ‫ت) ا‬ َ ْ‫ َوإِذَا ﻗَـ َﺮأ‬،‫ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَﻌﻴ َﺬ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ali Bin Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Abbad Bin
Yaqoub, from Amro Bin Musa’ab, from Furat Bin Ahnaf,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws, said, ‘I heard himasws saying:
‘The beginning of every Book Revealed from the sky was ‘In the Name of
Allahazwj the Beneficent, the Merciful’. So when you recited ‘In the Name of
Allahazwj the Beneficent, the Merciful’, so it does not matter if you do not seek
Refuge (recite ‘I seek Refuge with Allahazwj from the Pelted Satanla’); and
when you recite ‘In the Name of Allahazwj the Beneficent, the Merciful, it
would veil you regarding what is between the sky and the earth’.64
،‫ﻮب ا ْﳋَﱠﺮا ِز‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬
ِ ِ ‫ اﻟْ ِﻘﺮاءةُ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬:� ِ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
‫ﺖ؟‬ ٌ ‫ﺼ َﻼة ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ُﻣ َﻮﻗﱠ‬ ََ َْ ُ
ِِ ِ
.« ‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ إِﻻﱠ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔَ ﺗَـ ْﻘَﺮأُ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔَ َواﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓﻘ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Rahman, from Abu Ayoub Al Khazzaz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who
said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The recitation in the Salāt, is there something
fixed therein?’ Heasws said: ‘No, except for the Friday Salāt. You should recite
during it, the (Surah) Jumma (Chapter 62) and the (Surah) Munafiqeen
(Chapter 63)’.65
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﲨ ٍﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ » إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‬.5
ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ وﻓَـﺮ‬،‫ُﻛْﻨﺖ ﺧﻠْﻒ إِﻣ ٍﺎم ﻓَـ َﻘﺮأَ ا ْﳊﻤ َﺪ‬
:‫ َوَﻻﺗَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬ِّ ‫ ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ّ َر‬:‫ﺖ‬
َ ْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ أَﻧ‬،‫غ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَﺮاءَ َﺎ‬َ َ َْ َ َ َ َ َ
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِ
َ ‫آﻣ‬
Ali, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from Jameel,
are behind a prayer-leader, so he recites Al-Hamd (Chapter 1) from its
recitations, so say,
‘The Praise is for Allahazwj, Lordazwj of the worlds’, but you should not say,
‘Ameen’’.66
:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُ َﻤ َﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔَ َواﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.6
.« ُ‫َﲰَ َﻊ ﻧـَ ْﻔ َﺴﻪ‬ ْ ‫ﱡﻋ ِﺎء إِﻻﱠ َﻣﺎ أ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳﻜْﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺐ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﻘ َﺮاءَة َواﻟﺪ‬ َُ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
Azina and In Bukeyr, from Zurara,
448
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘There is nothing
Prescribed from the recitations and the supplication except for what one hears
himself’.67
ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ َﺴ ٍﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ أَﺑُﻮ َداوَد‬.7
ْ ْ َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬ َ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻳﻀﺔ ﻓَﺎﲢَﺔَ اﻟْﻜﺘَﺎب َو ْﺣ َﺪ َﻫﺎ‬َ ‫ئ َﻋ ِّﲏ أَ ْن أَﻗْـ َﺮأَ ﰲ اﻟْ َﻔﺮ‬
ُ ‫ أَ ُْﳚﺰ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼْﻴ َﻘ ِﻞ‬
‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ أ َْو أ َْﻋ َﺠﻠَِﲏ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ً‫ﺖ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻌ ِﺠﻼ‬ُ ‫إِذَا ُﻛْﻨ‬
Abu Dawood, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Sinan,
from Ibn Muskan, from Hasan Al Sayqal who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Would it suffice from me if I were to recite
during the Obligatory (Salāt), the Opening of the Book (Chapter 1) only when
I was in haste or something was hastening me?’ So heasws said: ‘There is no
problem’.68
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﳉَ ﱠﻤ ِﺎل‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳒَﺮا َن‬،‫ﲔ‬
ْ ‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.8
َ ُ
ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺮأَ ِ ﻟْﻤ َﻌ ِﻮذَﺗ‬،‫ب‬ ِ ِ ِ َ
.‫ﲔ‬ ‫ﲔ ِﰲ ﱠ‬ ّ ُ َ َ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ﺑﻨَﺎ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ibn Abu
Najran, from Safwan Al Jammal who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws prayed Al Maghrib Salāt with us, so heasws recited with
the Mawazatayn (Chapters 113 & 114) during the two Rak’at’ (Rak’ats).69
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.9
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِ َ‫ﻳﻀﺔ ﻓَﺎﲢَﺔَ اﻟْﻜﺘ‬ ِ ‫ﻮز ﻟِْﻠ َﻤ ِﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
‫ﻴﺢ‬
ِ ‫ﺼﺤ‬ ‫ﻮز ﻟﻠ ﱠ‬ ُ ُ‫ َوَﳚ‬،‫ﺎب َو ْﺣ َﺪ َﻫﺎ‬ َ ‫ﻳﺾ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﻘ َﺮأَ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ ُ ُ‫ » َﳚ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟﺘﱠﻄَﱡﻮِع ِ ﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ َواﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر‬ ِ َ‫ِﰲ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ﻀﺎء‬
َ
Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It is allowed for
the sick person that he recites in the Obligatory (Salāt), the Opening of the
Book (Chapter 1) only, and it is (also) allowed for the healthy one regarding
the payback of the outstanding Salāt, the Optional one at night and during the
day’.70
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.10
َ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﱠ‬ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَﺄَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓﻠَﺔ‬:‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬ َ ‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱡﺴ َﻮرﺗَ ْﲔ ﰲ اﻟْ َﻔﺮ‬َ َْ‫ » إﳕَﺎ ﻳُﻜ َْﺮﻩُ أَ ْن ُْﳚ َﻤ َﻊ ﺑ‬:‫ﺎل‬
from Ibn Bukeyr, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘But rather, it is
disliked that one should gather between the two Chapters during the
Obligatory (Salāt). But, as for the Optional (Salāt), so there is no problem’.71
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ُ‫ﺎد ﻟَﻪ‬
ُ‫ » ﻳُﻜ َْﺮﻩُ أَ ْن ﻳـُ ْﻘَﺮأَ » ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ٍ َ‫ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ َﳛﲕ ِِﺳﻨ‬.11
ْ ْ ُْ َ
.« ‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬
ِ‫ﺲو‬
َ ٍ ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ « ِﰲ ﻧـَ َﻔ‬
َ‫أ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, by a chain of his,
449
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘it is disliked if
one were to recite ‘Say Heazwj Allahazwj is One’ (Chapter 112) in one breath’.72
،َ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻤﲑَة‬
ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ا ْﳊ ِﻤ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ‬ ِ ِِ
َ ْ َ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬ َ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْدر‬
ْ ‫ أ‬.12
،ٍ‫ﻮرة‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ » َﻻ ﺗَـ ْﻘ َﺮأْ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤﻜْﺘُﻮﺑَﺔ َﻗَ ﱠﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ ُﺳ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼﻮِر ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺎ ِزٍم‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣْﻨ‬
.« ‫َوَﻻ َِ ْﻛﺜََﺮ‬
Abdul Hameed, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Mansour bin Hazim who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘You should neither recite in an obligatory (Salāt)
with less than one Chapter, nor with more’.73
ِ ‫ َِﲰﻌﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر ِِ ْﺳﻨَﺎدﻩ‬،‫ أَﺑُﻮ َد ُاوَد‬.13
َْ َ ُ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ا ْﳉَ ﱠﻤﺎل‬
َ ‫ﲔ ا ْﳋَ ْﻤ ُﺴﻮ َن ُﻛﻠﱡ َﻬﺎ » ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲُ أ‬
.« « ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ‬ َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼةُ ْاﻷَﱠواﺑ‬
َ » :‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫� ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬
Abu Dawood, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, by his chain, from Safwan Al
Jammal who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘The Salāts of the repentant are fifty, all
of them being with ‘Say Heazwj Allahazwj is One’ (Chapter 112)’.74
،َ‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ِﺢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ ْﻘﺒَﺔ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ َﻛ ْﻢ ﻳـُ ْﻘَﺮأُ ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺰَو ِال؟‬:‫ﺎﺿٌﺮ ـ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄ ََل رﺟﻞ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ـ وأَ َ ﺣ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َ َ َْ َ ٌ ُ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻫ ُﺎرو َن اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻜ ُﻔﻮف‬
‫ﺐ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻫ َﺬا‬ َ ‫ﺖ َﺷْﻴﺨﺎً أ َْﻋ َﺠ‬ َ ْ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ َرأَﻳ‬،‫ » َ أَ َ َﻫ ُﺎرو َن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﲔ آﻳَﺔً « ﻓَ َﺨَﺮ َج اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ‬ ِ
َ ‫ » َﲦَﺎﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
:‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺴﺄَﻟِْﲏ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺗَـ ْﻔ ِﺴ ِﲑﻩِ؟ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳـَ ْﺰﻋُ ُﻢ أ َْﻫ ُﻞ اﻟْﻌَِﺮ ِاق أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻋﺎﻗِﻠُ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬،ُ‫َﺧ َْﱪﺗُﻪ‬ ٍ ِ
ْ ‫اﻟﱠﺬي َﺳﺄَﻟَِﲏ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻲء ﻓَﺄ‬
،‫ﻬﺬﻩِ َﻋ ْﺸ ُﺮ آ َ ٍت‬ ِ َ‫ ﻓ‬:‫ت‬ ٍ ‫ثآ‬ ٍ ْ ‫ إِ ﱠن‬،‫َ أََ َﻫ ُﺎرو َن‬
َ ُ ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ « ﺛََﻼ‬ َ ‫ َو )ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲُ أ‬،‫اﳊَ ْﻤ َﺪ َﺳْﺒ ُﻊ آ َ ت‬
.« ً‫ﻬﺬﻩِ َﲦَﺎﻧُﻮ َن آﻳَﺔ‬ ِ َ‫ ﻓ‬:‫ﺎت‬ ٍ ‫واﻟﱠﺰو َال َﲦَﺎ ُن رَﻛﻌ‬
ََ َ َ
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Salih Bin Uqba, from Abu Haroun Al Makfouf
who said,
‘A man asked Abu Abdullahasws and I was present, ‘How much should one
recite during the midday?’ So heasws said: ‘Eighty Verses’. So the man went
out, and heasws said: ‘O Abu Haroun! Have you ever seen a Sheykh more
strange than this one who asked measws about something, so Iasws informed
him, and he did not ask measws about its explanation? This is the one whom
the people of Al-Iraq are claiming to be their most intellectual one. O Abu
Haroun! Al-Hamd (Chapter 1) is of seven Verses, and ‘Say Heazwj Allahazwj
is One (Chapter 112) is of three Verses. So these are ten Verses, and (for) the
midday there are eight Rak’at. Thus these are eighty Verses’.75
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:ِ‫ﱯ‬ ِ ٍ ِِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ رَ ب‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ َْﳏﺒُﻮب‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ ْﲔ‬،ُ‫ َﻋﻨْﻪ‬.15
ِ ْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ َوﺛـَ ْﻮﺑُﻪُ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ؟ ﻗ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
‫ﻚ إِذَا‬ َ ‫س ﺑِﺬﻟ‬ َ َ َ ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻘَﺮأُ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ِﰲ‬:ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« َ‫َﲰَ َﻊ أُذُﻧـَْﻴ ِﻪ ا ْﳍَْﻤ َﻬ َﻤﺔ‬
ْ‫أ‬
From him, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ibn
Raib, from Al Halby,
450
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I asked himasws,
‘Should the man recite during hisasws Salāt and his clothes are upon his
mouth?’ Heasws said: ‘There is no problem with that, when his ears can hear
his own humming’.76
،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬
َ ‫ﻮب ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَِﺰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬.16
ِ ‫ﻚ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْ ِﻘﺮاءةِ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ِﻣﺜْﻞ ﺣ ِﺪ‬ ِ ِ
.« ‫ﺲ‬ ِ ‫ﻳﺚ اﻟﻨﱠ ْﻔ‬ َ ُ ْ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ‫ » ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ ذَ َﻛَﺮﻩ‬
Yazeed, from Muhammad Bin Abu Hamza, from the one who mentioned it
who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘It would suffice you from the recitation with them
(people) the like of talking to yourself’.77
.« ‫ﺻﺒَﻌِ ِﻪ‬ ِِ ِ ُ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َْﲢ ِﺮ‬ ِ ‫َﺧﺮ ِس وﺗَ َﺸ ﱡﻬ ُﺪﻩ وﻗِﺮاءﺗُﻪ ﻟِﻠْ ُﻘﺮ‬
ْ ِِ ُ‫ َوإِ َﺷ َﺎرﺗُﻪ‬،‫ﻳﻚ ﻟ َﺴﺎﻧﻪ‬ ‫آن ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ْ َََُُ
ِ
َ َ ْ ‫» ﺗَـﻠْﺒﻴَﺔُ ْاﻷ‬
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘A Talbiyya
(during the Hajj) of the mute, and his testimony, and his recitation of the
Quran during the Salāt is the movement of his tongue, and the gesturing by
his fingers’.78
ٍ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ َو َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.18
ْ ّ ْ َ َ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﷲ � أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ِر ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺼ ِّﺪ ِق ﺑ ِﻦ ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬،ِ‫ﻴﺪ اﻟْﻤ َﺪاﺋِِﲏ‬ ٍِ
َْ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ّ َ ‫َﺳﻌ‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻮع؟ ﻗ‬ ‫ﻮز ﻟَﻪُ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﻘَﺮأَ ِﰲ ﱡ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ ِ ِ ‫ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـﻨْﺴﻰ ﺣﺮﻓﺎً ِﻣﻦ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬
ُ ُ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ َﳚ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺬ ُﻛ ُﺮ َوُﻫ َﻮ َراﻛ ٌﻊ‬،‫آن‬ ْ َ َْ َ ُ
.« ْ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻘَﺮأ‬،‫ َوﻟﻜِ ْﻦ إِذَا َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ‬،‫َﻻ‬
And from him, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ahmad Bin Al Hassan
Bin Ali Bin Fazzal, from Amro Bin Saeed Al Dainy, from Musaddaq Bin
Sadaqa, from Ammar Bin Musa,
man who forgets a letter (sentence) from the Quran, and he remembers while
in Rukū. Is it allowed for him that he recites during the Rukū?’ Heasws said:
‘No, but when he perform Sajdahs, so let him recite (what he forgot)’.79
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َزا ِوﻳَﺔ‬،‫وس‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.19
ٍ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُْﺒ ُﺪ‬
‫ﺖ إِﱃ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ َ ‫ﱠﻚ َﻛﺘَْﺒ‬
ِ ْ‫ ﺟﻌِﻠ‬:� ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ إِﻧ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬
ُ ُ ََ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫أَِﰊ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َر ِاﺷ ٍﺪ‬
‫ َوإِ ﱠن‬،« ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫ﻀﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳـ ْﻘﺮأُ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔﺮاﺋ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺾ ﺑـ » إ ﱠ أَﻧْـَﺰﻟْﻨَﺎﻩُ « و » ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲُ أ‬ َ َ ُ َ َ َ ْ‫اﻟْ َﻔَﺮِج ﺗـُ َﻌﻠّ ُﻤﻪُ أَ ﱠن أَﻓ‬
ِ‫ﻀﻞ ـ وﷲ‬ ِ ِِ َ ‫ﻀﻴ َﻘ ﱠﻦ‬
َ َ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺈ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻔ‬:‫ﺻ ْﺪ ُرَك َﻤﺎ‬
ِ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳ‬:� ‫ﺎل‬
َ َ ‫ﻴﻖ ﺑِِﻘَﺮاءَ ِِ َﻤﺎ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ﺻ ْﺪ ِري ﻟَﻴَﻀ‬
َ
.« ‫ـ ﻓِﻴﻬ َﻤﺎ‬
ِ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Abdous, from
Muhammad Bin Zawiya, from Abu Ali Bin Rashid who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassanasws, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! Youasws
wrote to Muhammad Bin Al-Faraj teaching him that the most superior of what
one can recite during the Obligatory (Salāt) is with ‘Weazwj Revealed it’
451
(Chapter 97), and ‘Say Heazwj Allahazwj is One’ (Chapter 112), and my chest
is constricted by reciting these two during Al-Fajr (Salāt)’. So heasws said: ‘Do
not constrict your chest by these two, for the merit, by Allahazwj, is in these
two’.80
ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ٍِ
ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ا ْﳉَ ﱠﻤ ِﺎل‬
‫ﺻ َﻼةٌ َﻻ ُْﳚ َﻬ ُﺮ‬
َ ‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺎ َن إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧ‬،ً‫ﻒ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � أَﱠ ﻣﺎ‬ َ ْ‫ﺖ َﺧﻠ‬ ُ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬َ :‫ﺎل‬ َ
َِ ‫ﲔ‬ ْ ِ
.ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﷲ ا ﺮ ِﻦ ا ﺮ ِﺣ ِﻴﻢ( وَﻛﺎ َن َْﳚ َﻬﺮ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺴﻮرﺗ‬
َ ُ َ ِ ‫ﺟ َﻬ َﺮ ﺑِـ ) ا‬ َ ،‫ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhmmad, from Safwan Al Jammal who said,
‘I prayed Salāt behind Abu Abdullahasws for days, and it was so that
whenever it was a Salāt wherein is no loud recitation, heasws recited loudly
with ‘In the Name of Allahazwj the Beneficent, the Merciful’; and heasws used
to recite loudly during both the two Chapters’.81
‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻗَـ ْﻮِل‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ٍ
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ َو َﻋﻨْﻪ‬.21
ُ َ َ
َ َ‫ ) َوﻻ ْ َﻬ ْﺮ ِﺑ َﺼﻼ ِﺗﻚ َوﻻ ﺎ ِﻓ ْﺖ ِﺑﻬﺎ( ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﷲِ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬
َ ِ‫ » اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺨﺎﻓَـﺘَﺔُ َﻣﺎ ُدو َن ﲰَْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ َوا ْﳉَ ْﻬ ُﺮ‬،‫ﻚ‬
.« ً‫ﻚ َﺷ ِﺪﻳﺪا‬ َ َ‫ﺻ ْﻮﺗ‬َ ‫أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﺮﻓَ َﻊ‬
And from him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Usman Bin Isa, from
Sama’at who said,
‘I asked himasws about the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic
[17:110] and do not utter your Salāt loudly nor be silent with it. Heasws said:
‘The ‘silent’ is what is less than what you can hear (yourself), and the ‘loudly’
is that you raise your voice intensely’.82
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ ُﻣ َﻌﺎذُ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.22
َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
‫َﺣ ٌﺪ « و » ﻗُ ْﻞ َ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓُِﺮو َن‬ ِ
َ ‫ » َﻻ ﺗَ َﺪ ْع أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﻘ َﺮأَ ﺑـ » ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲُ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗ‬
‫ﲔ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ ورْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬،‫ب‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ِﰲ ﱠ‬:‫اﻃﻦ‬
َ َ ‫ َوَرْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْﲔ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐﺮ‬،‫ َوَرْﻛ َﻌ َِﱵ اﻟﱠﺰَوال‬،‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْﲔ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠﺮ‬
ِ
َ ‫« ِﰲ َﺳْﺒ ِﻊ َﻣ َﻮ‬
‫ َوِﰲ ِرَواﻳٍَﺔ‬.« ‫اف‬ ِ ‫ ورْﻛﻌ ِﱵ اﻟﻄﱠﻮ‬،‫ واﻟْ َﻔﺠ ِﺮ إِذَا أَﺻﺒﺤﺖ ِ ﺎ‬،‫اﻹﺣﺮِام‬ ِ ‫أ ﱠَوِل‬
َ َ َ ََ َ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ ِْ ‫ َوَرْﻛ َﻌ َِﱵ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ َ
ِ
‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌ ِﺔ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَ ِﺔ ﺑِـ » ﻗُ ْﻞ َ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓ ُﺮو َن‬ ِِ ِ
‫َﺣ ٌﺪ « َوِﰲ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ » أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳـُْﺒ َﺪأُ ِﰲ ﻫ َﺬا ُﻛﻠّﻪ ﺑـ » ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲُ أ‬:‫ُﺧﺮى‬ ْ‫أ‬
‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌ ِﺔ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَ ِﺔ ﺑِـ‬ ِ
‫ ﻓَِﺈﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳـُْﺒ َﺪأُ ﺑِـ » ﻗُ ْﻞ َ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓ ُﺮو َن « ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُ ْﻘَﺮأُ ِﰲ ﱠ‬:‫ﲔ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ‬ ‫« إِﻻﱠ ِﰲ ﱠ‬
.« « ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ‬ َ ‫» ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲُ أ‬
said, ‘Muaz Bin Muslim narrated to me,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws that heasws said: ‘Do not leave
reciting with ‘Say Heazwj Allahazwj is One’ (Chapter 112), and ‘Say: ‘O you
Infidels’ (Chapter 109) in seven places – in the two Rak’at before Al-Fajr
(Salāt), and the two Rak’at at midday, and two Rak’at after Al-Maghrib, and
two Rak’at from the beginning of the night Salāt, and the two Rak’at of the
(wearing of) Ihram, and Al-Fajr (Salāt) when you begin the morning with it,
and the two Rak’at of the Tawaaf (of the Kabah)’.
452
And in another report: ‘It should begun in all of these with ‘Say Heazwj
Allahazwj is One’ (Chapter 112), and in the second Rak’at with ‘Say: O you
Infidels!’ (Chapter 109), except in the two Rak’at before Al-Fajr, for it should
be begun with ‘Say: O you Infidels!’ (Chapter 109), then it should be recited
in the second Rak’at with ‘Say Heazwj Allahazwj is One’ (Chapter 112)’.83
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء ﺑْ ِﻦ َرِزﻳ ٍﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ ﺳﺌِﻞ أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
‫ » ﻳَـ ْﻔﺘَ ُﺢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻂ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ َ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻐﻠ‬،‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَـ ُﺆﱡم اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮَم‬ َْ ُ َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬
.« ُ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺧ ْﻠ َﻔﻪ‬
Hakam, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws was asked about the man leading the people in Salāt, so
he commits a mistake’. Heasws said: ‘He would correct him, the one behind
him’.84
ِ ِ ِِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠِ ِّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.24
ُ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪ‬:� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:ّ‫ﻮﱐ‬
‫ﻒ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ِﻘَﺮاءَةِ ِﰲ َﻣ ْﺸﻴِ ِﻪ َﺣ ّﱴ‬
‫ » ﻳَ ُﻜ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﱠم‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳُِﺮ‬،‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ِﰲ َﻣ ْﻮ ِﺿ ٍﻊ‬
َ ‫ﻳﺪ أَ ْن ﻳـَﺘَ َﻘﺪ‬ َ ُ‫ﺎل ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ُ ‫ﱠم إِ َﱃ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ ِﺿ ِﻊ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳُِﺮ‬
.« ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ْﻘ َﺮأ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬ َ ‫ﻳـَﺘَ َﻘﺪ‬
man who is praying Salāt in a place, then he intends to move forward’. Heasws
said: ‘He should pause from the recitation during his walking until he goes
forwards to the place which he intended to, then he should recite’.85
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
،‫ﻮب‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.25
ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬
ُ ‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ﻮم‬ ُ ْ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬ َ
ِ
.« ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ « و » ﻗُ ْﻞ َ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓ ُﺮو َن‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَُِﲑ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻘ َﺮأُ » ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲُ أ‬،ً‫ﻮرة‬
َ ‫ﻳﺪ أَ ْن ﻳَـ ْﻘَﺮأَ ُﺳ‬
.« « ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ « َو » ﻗُ ْﻞ َ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓُِﺮو َن‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻮرٍة إِﻻﱠ ﻣ ْﻦ » ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲُ أ‬
ِ
َ ‫ » ﻳـُْﺮ َﺟ ُﻊ ﻣ ْﻦ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ُﺳ‬:‫ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎل‬
Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Al Husayn Bin Usman, from Amro
Bin Abu Nazr who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The man is standing during the Salāt, and he
intends to recite a Chapter, so he recites ‘Say Heazwj Allahazwj is One’ (Chapter
112) and ‘Say: O you Infidels!’ (Chapter 109)’. So heasws said: ‘He can return
from every Chapter except from ‘Say Heazwj Allahazwj is One’ (Chapter 112)
and ‘Say: O you Infidels!’ (Chapter 109)’’.86
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،َ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻤﲑَة‬ ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫اﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬ ِ ٍ
َ ْ َْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ِ ‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺻﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ َﻣ ْﻮﱃ ﺑَ ﱠﺴ ٍﺎم‬ ٍ
َ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘَﺮأ‬،‫ب‬ َ َ ‫ أَﱠﻣﻨَﺎ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ِﰲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫َد ُاوَد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَـ ْﺮﻗَﺪ‬
.« ‫آن‬ ِ ‫ » ُﳘﺎ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫اﻟْﻤ َﻌ ِﻮذَﺗ‬
ْ َ َ ُّ
Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al
Hakam, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Dawood Bin Farqad, from Sabir, a slave
of Saam who said,
453
‘Abu Abdullahasws led us in the Maghrib Salāt, and heasws recited Al-
Mawazatayn (Chapters 113 & 114), then said: ‘These are both from the
Quran’.87
» :‫ﺎل‬ ِْ ‫ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬:� ِ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم أَ ْن ﻳُ ْﺴ ِﻤ َﻊ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﻠْ َﻔﻪُ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺜُُﺮوا؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ِﺳﻨ‬
ُ َ
.« (‫ ) َوﻻ ْ َﻬ ْﺮ ِﺑ َﺼﻼ ِﺗ َﻚ َوﻻ ﺎ ِﻓ ْﺖ ِﺑﻬﺎ‬:‫ﻮل ﷲُ ﺗَـﺒَ َﺎرَك َوﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ‬ ُ ‫ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬،ً‫ﻟِﻴَ ْﻘَﺮأْ ﻗَِﺮاءَةً َو َﺳﻄﺎ‬
Rahman, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Is it upon the prayer leader that the ones
behind him should hear, even though they may be numerous?’ So heasws said:
‘Let him recite a moderate recitation. The Blessed and High is Sayin [17:110]
and do not utter your Prayer loudly nor be silent with it, and seek a way
between that’.88
ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‬.28
ِ
‫ أ َْو‬،‫ﺻ َﻼ َة ﻟَﻪُ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳـَْﺒ َﺪأَ َِﺎ ِﰲ َﺟ ْﻬ ٍﺮ‬َ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ؟ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ﺎب ِﰲ‬ ِ َ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﻻﻳـ ْﻘﺮأُ ﻓَ ِﺎﲢَﺔَ اﻟْﻜِﺘ‬
ََ
ِ‫ أَو ﻓَ ِﺎﲢﺔ‬،ٍ‫ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﺧﺎﺋِﻔﺎً أَو ﻣﺴﺘَﻌ ِﺠﻼً ﻳـ ْﻘﺮأُ ﺑِﺴﻮرة‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ٍ
َ ْ َُ ََ ُْْ ْ َ َ ‫ﺐ إﻟَْﻴ‬
‫َﺣ ﱡ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫إِ ْﺧ َﻔﺎت‬
َ ‫ أَﻳـﱡ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ أ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ِ َ‫ » ﻓَ ِﺎﲢَﺔَ اﻟْﻜِﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﺎب‬ ِ َ‫اﻟْﻜِﺘ‬
َ َ‫ﺎب؟ ﻗ‬
Ali, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Al A’ala, from
‘I asked himasws about the one who does not recite the Opening of the Book
(Chapter 1) in his Salāt. Heasws said: ‘There is no Salāt for him, unless if he
were to begin with it, whether it be loudly or silently’. I said, ‘Which of the
two is more beloved to youasws, when he was fearful or in haste, should he
recite with one Chapter or Opening of the Book (Chapter 1)?’ Heasws said:
‘Opening of the Book (Chapter 1)’.89
ِ ‫ﺴﺠ‬ ِ
‫ﻮد‬ ُ ‫ب َﻋ َﺰاﺋ ِﻢ اﻟ ﱡ‬
ُ َ -22
Chapter 22 – The determined Verses of Sujūd (plural of
Sajdah)
ٍ
،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْﺪ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
َ َ َ‫ َﲨ‬.1
‫ْت َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﺰاﺋِِﻢ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻳُ ْﺴ َﺠ ُﺪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ » إِذَا ﻗَـَﺮأ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳﻨ‬
،ُ‫ ﺣﻢ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﺠ َﺪة‬:‫ َواﻟْ َﻌَﺰاﺋِ ُﻢ أ َْرﺑَ ٌﻊ‬:‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ْﺳ‬ َ ‫ﲔ ﺗَـ ْﺮﻓَ ُﻊ َرأ‬َ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ ﺗُ َﻜِّﱪُ ﺣ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗُ َﻜِّْﱪ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ُﺳ ُْﺠﻮد َك‬،‫ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
.« (‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ َر َﻚ‬ ْ ‫ و )اﻗْ َﺮأ ﺑ‬،‫ واﻟﻨﱠﺠﻢ‬،‫وﺗـﻨ ِﺰﻳﻞ‬
ِ َ ُ ْ َ ٌ َْ َ
Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
recite anything from the determined (Verses) in which there is a Sajdah, so
do not exclaim Takbīr before your Sajdah, but, exclaim Takbīr when you raise
your head; and the determined Verses of Sajdah are four – Ha Meem Sajdah
454
(Chapter 32:15), and Tanzeel (Chapter 41:38), and Al-Najm (Chapter 53:62),
and Iqra Bi Ism Rabbik (Chapter 96:19)’.90
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍِ
،‫ ﻓَ َﺴ ِﻤ ْﻌﺘَ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ئ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻌَﺰاﺋِِﻢ ْاﻷ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ‬ َ ‫ إِذَا ﻗُ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،َ‫ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪْﺰة‬
َ َْ َ ْ ّ َ
ِ‫ وﺳﺎﺋِﺮ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮآن‬:‫ﺖ اﻟْﻤﺮأَةُ َﻻﺗُﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ ِ َ‫ وإِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧ‬،ً‫ وإِ ْن ُﻛْﻨﺖ ﺟﻨُﺒﺎ‬،‫ﻮء‬ ٍ ‫ﻓَﺎﺳﺠ ْﺪ وإِ ْن ُﻛْﻨﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ َﻏ ِﲑ وﺿ‬
ْ ُ ََ َ َْ َ ُ َ َ ُُ ْ َ َ َ ُْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ‫أَﻧ‬
.‫ﺖ َﱂْ ﺗَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ْﺪ‬َ ‫ َوإِ ْن ﺷْﺌ‬،‫ت‬ َ ‫ﺖ َﺳ َﺠ ْﺪ‬ َ ‫ إِ ْن ﺷْﺌ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ِ ْﳋﻴَﺎ ِر‬َ
Abu Baseer who said,
‘Heasws said: ‘When something from the four determined Verses (32:15, or
41:38, or 53:62 or 96:19) is recited, so perform Sajdah, and even though you
might be without an ablution, and even if you were with a sexual impurity,
and even if you were a woman not praying Salāt (due to menstruation etc.);
and the rest of the Quran, you are with the choice therein, if you so desire to,
you perform Sajdah, and if you so desire to, you do not perform Sajdah’.91
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬ ٍ ِ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ » َﻻ ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ َِﲰ َﻊ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﺠ َﺪ َة ﺗـُ ْﻘَﺮأُ ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎن‬ٍ َ‫ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬
ْ
،‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ِﰲ َ ِﺣﻴَ ٍﺔ‬ ِِ ِ‫ أَو ﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ ﺑ‬،‫ ﻣﺴﺘَ ِﻤﻌﺎً َﳍﺎ‬،‫ﺼﺘﺎً ﻟِِﻘﺮاءﺗِِﻪ‬
َ ُ‫ ﻓَﺄَﱠﻣﺎ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن ﻳ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼﺗﻪ‬ َ َ َُ ْ َ ْ ُ ََ
ِ ‫إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳ ُﻜﻮ َن ﻣْﻨ‬
ُ َ
ِ ِ ٍِ ِ ُ‫وأَﻧْﺖ ﺗ‬
.« ‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ِﰲ َ ﺣﻴَﺔ أ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ْﺪ ﻟ َﻤﺎ َﲰ ْﻌ‬،‫ُﺧﺮى‬ َ َ َ
Abdul Rahman, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about a man who heard the Sajdah (Verse) being
recited. Heasws said: ‘He should not perform Sajdah unless if he happens to be
(deliberately) listen to its recitation, listening intently to it, or he is praying a
Salāt with his Salāt. So if he happens to be praying Salāt in a corner and you
are praying Salāt in another corner, so you do not perform Sajdah to what you
hear’.92
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِِ
َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬.4
‫ﺖ َﻣ َﻊ‬ َ ‫ » إِ ْن‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦأَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲰﺎﻋﺔ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬
َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ِ ْ ‫ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬
َ َ َ ْ ْ
،‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ْﺪ‬،‫غ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَِﺮاءَﺗِِﻪ‬
َ ‫ َوﻓَـَﺮ‬،‫ﺎم )اﻗ َﺮأ ِﺑﺎﺳ ِﻢ َر ﻚ ا ِ ي ﺧﻠ َﻖ( أ َْو َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﺰاﺋِِﻢ‬ ِْ َ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺮأ‬،‫ﻗَـ ْﻮٍم‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
.« َ‫ﺾ ﺗَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ إذَا َﲰ َﻌﺖ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﺠ َﺪة‬ ُ ‫ َوا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬:ً‫ﻓَﺄ َْوم إِﳝَﺎء‬
Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Al Husayn Bin Usman, from Sama’at,
from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘If you are
praying Salāt with a group of people and the prayer leader recites [96:1] Read
in the name of your Lord Who created (Chapter 96), or something from the
determined Verses and is free from reciting it, and did not perform Sajdah, so
455
indicate (a Sajdah) with a gesture; and the menstruating woman should

perform Sajdah when she hears the Sajdah (Verse)’.93
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ِ‫ﱯ‬ ِ ٍ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻘَﺮأ‬،‫ﻮم‬ ِ ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪ ﺳﺌِﻞ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـ ْﻘﺮأُ ِ ﻟ ﱠﺴﺠ َﺪةِ ِﰲ‬:�
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫آﺧ ِﺮ اﻟ ﱡﺴ َﻮرة‬
ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ » ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ََ ُ َ َ ُ ُ
ِ َ‫ﻓَ ِﺎﲢَﺔَ اﻟْﻜِﺘ‬
.« ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ْﺮَﻛ ُﻊ َوﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ‬،‫ﺎب‬
from Al Halby,
man who recites the Sajdah Verse in the last Chapter. Heasws said: ‘He should
perform Sajdah, then stand, and he should recite the Opening of the Book
(Chapter 1), then perform Rukū and perform Sajdah’.94
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻋ ْﺮَوَة‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن‬:‫ » َﻻ ﺗَـ ْﻘَﺮأْ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤﻜْﺘُﻮﺑَِﺔ ﺑِ َﺸ ْﻲ ٍء ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻌَﺰاﺋِِﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬
.« ‫ﻮد ِزَ َدةٌ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤﻜْﺘُﻮﺑَِﺔ‬َ ‫اﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠ‬
Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bi Urwa, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Zurara,
‘Do not recite in the Prescribed Salāt with anything from the determined
Verses, or the Sajdah would be an increase in the Prescribed Salāt’.95
‫ﻴﺢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ‬

ِ ِ‫ﱠﺴﺒ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﲑﺗ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ب اﻟ ِْﻘﺮاءةِ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺮْﻛﻌﺘ‬-23
ْ ‫ﲔ َواﻟﺘ‬ َ ‫ﲔ ْاﻷَﺧ‬ْ ََ ََ ُ َ
Chapter 23 – The recitation in the two last Rak’at and the
Glorification (Tasbeeh) in these two
ٍ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْﺪ‬ ّ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.1
ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،َ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬
َ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻘَﺮاءَة َﺧ ْﻠ‬
‫ﻒ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ َ‫ﺎم ﻳـ ْﻘﺮأُ ﻓَ ِﺎﲢَﺔَ اﻟْﻜِﺘ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ُﻛْﻨ‬،‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﻠْ َﻔﻪُ ﻳُ َﺴﺒِّ ُﺢ‬،‫ﺎب‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫اﻹﻣ ِﺎم ِﰲ ﱠ‬
ِ ْ َ‫َﺧﲑﺗ‬
‫ﺖ‬ َ َ ُ ‫ » ْاﻹ َﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﲔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْﲔ ْاﻷ‬ َ ِْ
ِ ِ
.« ‫ﺖ ﻓَ َﺴﺒِّ ْﺢ‬ َ ‫ َوإِ ْن ﺷْﺌ‬،‫َو ْﺣ َﺪ َك ﻓَﺎﻗْـَﺮأْ ﻓﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ‬
Mahziyar, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Muhammad Bin Abu Hamza,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the recitation behind the prayer leader in
the last two Rak’at, so heasws said: ‘The prayer leader recites the Opening of
the Book (Chapter 1), and the ones behind him should Glorify. So when you
were alone, then you can recite in these two (Rak’at), and if you so desire to,
so you Glorify’.96
،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ِ ِ
ِ ِ ‫ئ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْ َﻘﻮِل ِﰲ ﱠ‬
ِ ْ َ‫َﺧﲑﺗ‬ ِ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
:‫ﻮل‬َ ‫ » أَ ْن ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﲔ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْﲔ ْاﻷ‬ ْ َ ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ُْﳚ ِﺰ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ َوﺗَـ ْﺮَﻛ ُﻊ‬،ُ‫ َوﺗُ َﻜِّﱪ‬،"ُ‫ َوﷲُ أَ ْﻛ َﱪ‬،ُ‫ َوَﻻ إِﻟﻪَ إِﻻﱠ ﷲ‬،ِِّ ‫ َوا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ‬،ِ‫" ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎ َن ﷲ‬
456
‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘What suffices from the words during the last two
Rak’at?’ Heasws said: ‘Your saying, ‘Glorious be to Allahazwj, and the Praise
is for Allahazwj, and there is no god except for Allahazwj, and Allahazwj is the
Greatest’, and you exclaim a Takbīr, and you perform Rukū’.97
ِ ْ‫ﻴﺢ واﻟﺪﱡﻋ ِﺎء ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ وإِذَا رﻓَﻊ اﻟ ﱠﺮأ‬ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ ب اﻟ ﱡﺮُﻛﻮ ِع وﻣﺎ ﻳـ َﻘ‬-24
ُ‫س ﻣ ْﻨﻪ‬
َ َ َ َ َ َ ِ ِ‫ﱠﺴﺒ‬ْ ‫ﺎل ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺘ‬ ُ ََ ُ َ
Chapter 24 – The Rukū and what is said during it from the
Glorification, and the supplication during it, and when the
head is raised from it
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ َْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ وﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬:َ‫زرارة‬
َْ ْ َ َ َ ْ ُ ْ ‫َُ َ َ َ ﱡ‬
ِ
،‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ﻚ َرَﻛ ْﻌ‬ ُ " :‫ َوﻗُ ِﻞ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ْارَﻛ ْﻊ‬،"ُ‫ "ﷲُ أَ ْﻛ َﱪ‬:‫ﺐ ـ‬
َ َ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ﻟ‬ ٌ ‫ﺖ ُﻣْﻨﺘَﺼ‬ َ ْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ ـ َوأَﻧ‬،‫ت أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﺮَﻛ َﻊ‬َ ‫» إِذَا أ ََرْد‬
‫ﺼ ِﺮي‬ ِ َ ِ‫ َوﺑ‬،‫ﺖ‬
َ َ‫ﻚ ﻗَـﻠِْﱯ َو ﲰَْﻌﻲ َوﺑ‬ َ َ‫ َﺧ َﺸ َﻊ ﻟ‬،‫ﺖ َرِّﰊ‬ َ ْ‫ َوأَﻧ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ﻚ ﺗـَ َﻮﱠﻛﻠ‬ َ ‫ َو َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ﻚ َآﻣﻨ‬ ُ ‫َﺳﻠَ ْﻤ‬
ْ‫ﻚأ‬ َ َ‫َوﻟ‬
،‫ﻒ‬ ٍ ‫و َﺷ ْﻌ ِﺮيو ﺑ َﺸ ِﺮي و َﳊ ِﻤﻲ وَد ِﻣﻲ و ِﳐُّﻲ و َﻋﺼِﱯ وﻋِﻈَ ِﺎﻣﻲ وﻣﺎ أَﻗَـﻠﱠْﺘﻪ ﻗَ َﺪﻣﺎي َﻏ ْﲑ ﻣﺴﺘَْﻨ ِﻜ‬
ُْ َ َ َ ُ ََ َ َ َ َ َْ َ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﰊ اﻟْ َﻌﻈﻴ ِﻢ َوﲝَ ْﻤﺪﻩ" ﺛََﻼ‬ ٍ ِ ٍ ِ
‫ﻒﰲ‬ ‫ﺼ ﱡ‬ ُ َ‫ َوﺗ‬،‫ث َﻣﱠﺮات ﰲ ﺗَـ ْﺮﺗ ٍﻴﻞ‬ َِّ‫ ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎ َن َر‬،‫ َوَﻻ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ ْﺤﺴﺮ‬،‫َوَﻻ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَﻜْﱪ‬
‫ﻀ ُﻊ ﻳَ َﺪ َك اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ‬
َ َ‫ َوﺗ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُرْﻛﺒَﺘَْﻴ‬ َ ‫اﺣﺘَْﻴ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوﲤَُ ّﻜ ُﻦ َر‬،‫ َْﲡ َﻌ ُﻞ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ ﻗَ ْﺪ َر ﺷ ٍْﱪ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﲔ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴ‬ َ َْ‫ﻚ ﺑ‬ َ ِ‫ُرُﻛﻮﻋ‬
ِ ‫ﻚ ﻋﲔ ﱡ‬ ِ ‫اف أ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫َﺻﺎﺑِ َﻌ‬
َ ‫ﻚ إِذَا َو‬
‫ﺿ ْﻌﺘَ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ‫ َوﻓَـِّﺮ ْج أ‬،‫اﻟﺮْﻛﺒَﺔ‬ َ ْ َ َ ‫َﺻﺎﺑِﻌ‬ َ ‫ َوﺑـَﻠّ ْﻊ َِﻃَْﺮ‬،‫ﻚ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى‬ َ ِ‫َﻋﻠﻰ ُرْﻛﺒَﺘ‬
ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ َوُﻣ ﱠﺪ ﻋُﻨَُﻘ‬،‫ﻚ‬
ِ
ُ‫ " َﲰ َﻊ ﷲُ ﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ َﲪ َﺪﻩ‬:‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗُ ْﻞ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﲔ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴ‬
َ َْ‫ َوﻟْﻴَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﻧَﻈَُﺮَك ﺑ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ﺻﻠْﺒ‬ُ ‫ َوأَﻗ ْﻢ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫َﻋﻠﻰ ُرْﻛﺒَﺘَْﻴ‬
ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
‫ب‬ِّ ‫ َواﻟْ َﻌﻈَ َﻤﺔُ ّ َر‬،‫ أ َْﻫ َﻞ ا ْﳉََﱪُوت َواﻟْﻜ ِْﱪَ ء‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬ ِّ ‫ﺐ ﻗَﺎﺋ ٌﻢ ـ ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ّ َر‬ ٌ ‫ﺖ ُﻣْﻨﺘَﺼ‬ َ ْ‫ـ َوأَﻧ‬
.« ً‫ﺎﺟﺪا‬ ِ ‫ وَِﲣﱡﺮ ﺳ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـﺮﻓَﻊ ﻳ َﺪﻳﻚ ِ ﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِ ِﲑ‬،‫ َﲡﻬﺮ ِ ﺎ ﺻﻮﺗَﻚ‬:"‫اﻟْﻌﺎﻟَ ِﻤﲔ‬
َ َ ََُْْ َ َْ َ َُْ َ َ
Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his
father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When you intend
to perform Rukū, so say while you are upright, ‘Allahazwj is the Greatest!’
Then performing Rukū and say, ‘O Allahazwj! To Youazwj I go in Rukū, and to
Youazwj I submit, and in Youazwj I believe, and upon Youazwj I rely, and Youazwj
are my Lordazwj. Humble to Youazwj is my heart, and my hearing, and my
vision, and my hair, and my skin, and my flesh, and my blood, and my brain,
and my bones, and my nerves, and what my feet are bearing, without neither
an objection, nor arrogance, nor tiredness. Glorious is my Lordazwj the
Magnificent, and by Hisazwj Praise’ – three times with clarity.
And line up your feet in your Rukū, making to be between them a distance
of an open palm’s width, and enabling your palms from your knees and
placing your right hand upon your right knee before the left one, and placing
your fingertips on the side of the knees, and separate your fingers when you
place them upon your knee, and straighten your back and extend your neck,
457
and let your sight be between your two feet, then say, ‘Allahazwj Hears the one
who Praises him’, and you are standing straight. The Praise is for Allahazwj
Lordazwj of the worlds, the rightful with Compulsion, and the Greatness and
the Magnificence is for Allahazwj, Lordazwj of the worlds’.
Raise your voice with it, then raise your hand with the exclamation of
Takbīr, and fall down perform Sajdah’.98
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َد ﱠر ٍاج‬ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬.2
َِ ‫ َِﲰﻊ ﷲ ﻟِﻤﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِْ ‫ﻒ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﲪ َﺪﻩُ؟‬ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫اﻹ َﻣﺎم إذَا ﻗ‬ َ ‫ﻮل اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ َﺧ ْﻠ‬
ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬،� ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ ْ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬
.« ‫ﺻ ْﻮﺗِِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ وَﳜْ ِﻔ‬،"‫ب اﻟْﻌﺎﻟَ ِﻤﲔ‬ ِِ
َ ‫ﺾ ﻣ ْﻦ‬ ُ َ َ َ ِّ ‫ "ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ّ َر‬:‫ » ﻳَـ ُﻘﻮ ُل‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
fom Jameel Bin Darraj who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws, so I said, ‘What should the man be saying
behind the prayer leader when he says, ‘Allahazwj Hears the one who praises
Himazwj’?. Heasws said: ‘He should be saying, ‘The Praise is for Allahazwj,
Lordazwj of the worlds’, and he should lower his voice’.99
‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.3
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ْارَﻛ ْﻊ‬،‫ﻚ َوَﻛِّْﱪ‬
.« ‫اﺳ ُﺠ ْﺪ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا أ ََرْد‬:� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
َ ْ‫ ﻓَ ْﺎرﻓَ ْﻊ ﻳَ َﺪﻳ‬،‫ت أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﺮَﻛ َﻊ َوﺗَ ْﺴ ُﺠ َﺪ‬
‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘When you intend to go into Rukū and perform
Sajdah, so raise your hands and exclaim Takbīr, then go into Rukū and
perform Sajdah’.100
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ِِ ِ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫أَِﰊ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐﺮ ِاء‬
ْ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ َﱂ‬:� ‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﺎل أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ َ َْ َ َ
.« ُ‫ﺻ َﻼةَ ﻟَﻪ‬ ِ ‫ﻳ ِﻘﻢ ﺻﻠْﺒﻪ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َُ ُ ْ ُ
Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Abu Al Magra, from Abu Baseer,
Momineenasws said: ‘The one who does not straighten his back during the
Salāt, so there is no Salāt for him’.101
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‫ﻴﻞ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.5
ِ ‫ﺾ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُرُﻛ‬
‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن‬،‫ﻮع ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﻣ ْﻦ َرأَﻳْـﺘُﻪُ ﻳـَ ْﺮَﻛ ُﻊ‬ ْ ‫ﺖ أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � ﻳـَ ْﺮَﻛ ُﻊ ُرُﻛﻮﻋﺎً أ‬
َ ‫َﺧ َﻔ‬ ُ ْ‫ َرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑَِﺰﻳ ٍﻊ‬
‫ﱠﺢ ﺑِﻴَ َﺪﻳِْﻪ‬
َ ‫إذَا َرَﻛ َﻊ َﺟﻨ‬
ِ
Mahziyar, from Muhammad Bin Ismail bin Bazi’e who said,
‘I saw Abu Al-Hassanasws performing Rukū with a bow lower than the
bowing of every one I ever saw performing Rukū, and it was so that whenever
heasws performing Rukū, formed wings by hisasws hands (spreading them)’.102
458

َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬ ِِ
ْ ‫ أ‬.6
‫ ﻓَﺄَﻗِ ْﻢ‬،‫ﻮع‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ ﱡ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا َرﻓَـ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺖ َرأْ َﺳ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬
َْ ْ َ
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ﻋﻦ رﺟ ٍﻞ‬
َ َْ َُ َْ
ِ ِ
.« ُ‫ﺻﻠْﺒَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ﻴﻢ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻ‬:‫ﻚ‬
ُ ‫ﺻ َﻼةَ ﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ َﻻﻳُﻘ‬ َ َ‫ﺻﻠْﺒ‬
ُ
Saeed, from Al Qasim BinMuhammad, from a man, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When you raise
your head from the Rukū, so straighten your back, for there is no Salāt for the
one who does not straighten his back’.103
ٍ َ‫ﻴﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟﻨ‬ ِ ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌ‬،‫اﻟﺴﻨْ ِﺪ ِي ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺑِﻴ ِﻊ‬ِ ٍ
:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎح‬ َ َْ ْ ّ ّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.7
ٌ‫ َﱂْ ﺗَ ْﺪ ُﺧﻠْﻪُ َو ْﺣ َﺸﺔ‬،ُ‫ﻮﻋﻪ‬ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ُﻛْﻨﺖ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ أَِﰊ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ِﰲ ﻣْﻨ ِﺰﻟِِﻪ ِ ﻟْﻤ ِﺪﻳﻨ ِﺔ‬
َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ أ ََﰎﱠ ُرُﻛ‬:ً ‫ﺎل ُﻣْﺒﺘَﺪ‬ َ َ َ َْ ُ
.« ‫ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Sindy Bin
Al Rabie, from Saeed Bin Janah who said,
‘I was in the presence of Abu Ja’farasws in hisasws house in Al-Medina, so
asws
he said initiating: ‘The one who completes his Rukū, loneliness would not
enter into him in the grave’.104
:‫ ﻗَﺎ َل‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ٍﺎم‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑَ ِﺸ ٍﲑ‬،‫ﲔ‬
ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ
‫ َﻻ إِﻟﻪَ إِﻻﱠ‬:‫ﻮد‬ ِ ‫ﻮع واﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ‬
ُ َ ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ ‫ﻴﺢ ِﰲ ﱡ‬ ِ ِ‫ﱠﺴﺒ‬ْ ‫ﻮل َﻣ َﻜﺎ َن اﻟﺘ‬ ُ ‫ ُْﳚ ِﺰ‬:� ِ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ُ‫ئ َﻋ ِّﲏ أَ ْن أَﻗ‬ ُ ْ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬
.« ‫ » ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ َوﷲُ أَ ْﻛ َﱪُ؟ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ﷲ‬
Muhammad Bin yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ja’far Bin
Bashir, from Hammad, from Hisham who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Would it suffice me if I were to say in place
of the Glorification during the Rukū and the Sajdah, ‘There is no god except
for Allahazwj and Allahazwj is the Greatest’?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.105
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬ َ ‫ﻮب ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ ِﺰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬
ِ ِ ‫ ر ِآﱐ أَﺑﻮ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ � ِ ﻟْﻤ ِﺪﻳﻨ ِﺔ وأَ َ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
‫ﱠد ِﰲ‬ُ ‫ َوأَﲤََﺪ‬،‫ﺲ ﺑَِﺮأْﺳﻲ‬ ُ ‫ َوأَﻧْ ُﻜ‬،‫ُﺻﻠّﻲ‬ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻋ ْﻘﺒَﺔ‬
‫ ﻓَﺄ َْر َﺳ َﻞ إِ َﱠ‬،‫ُرُﻛﻮﻋِﻲ‬
.« ‫ » َﻻ ﺗَـ ْﻔ َﻌ ْﻞ‬:‫ﱄ‬
Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ali Bin Uqba who said,
‘Abu Al-Hassanasws saw me in Al-Medina and I was praying Salāt, and I
bent my head and I extended in my Rukū (bowing), so heasws sent a message
to me: ‘Do not do it’’.106
‫ﲔ‬
َْ َ‫ﺎل ﺑ‬ ِ ِ‫ﱡﻋ ِﺎء ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ َﺮاﺋ‬
ُ ‫ﺾ َواﻟﻨ َﱠﻮاﻓِ ِﻞ َوَﻣﺎ ﻳُـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ‫ﱠﺴﺒ‬
َ ‫ﻴﺢ َواﻟﺪ‬ ِ ‫ ب اﻟ ﱡ‬-25
ْ ‫ﺴ ُﺠﻮد َواﻟﺘ‬ ُ َ
ِ ْ َ‫ﺴ ْﺠ َﺪﺗ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
459
Chapter 25 – The Sajdah, and the Glorifications, and the

supplications during the Obligatory and the Optional
(Salāts), and what is to be said between the two Sajdah
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ّ
‫ﻚ‬َ َ َ ُ ‫ﻚ َآﻣْﻨ‬
‫ﻟ‬‫و‬ ، ‫ﺖ‬ َ ِ‫ َوﺑ‬،‫ت‬ ُ ‫ﻚ َﺳ َﺠ ْﺪ‬ ُ " :‫ َوﻗُ ِﻞ‬،‫ت ﻓَ َﻜِّْﱪ‬
َ َ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ﻟ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا َﺳ َﺠ ْﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ِِ
َ َ‫ َو َﺷ ﱠﻖ ﲰَْ َﻌﻪُ َوﺑ‬،ُ‫ َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ َو ْﺟ ِﻬﻲ ﻟﻠﱠﺬي َﺧﻠَ َﻘﻪ‬،‫ﺖ َرِّﰊ‬
‫ ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ‬،ُ‫ﺼَﺮﻩ‬ َ ْ‫ َوأَﻧ‬،‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ﻚ ﺗَـ َﻮﱠﻛ ْﻠ‬َ ‫ َو َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫َﺳﻠَ ْﻤ‬
ْ‫أ‬
‫ث‬َ ‫َﻋﻠﻰ َوِﲝَ ْﻤ ِﺪﻩِ" ﺛََﻼ‬ ْ ‫ﰊ ْاﻷ‬َِّ‫ " ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎ َن َر‬:‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗُ ْﻞ‬،"‫ﲔ‬
ِِ
َ ‫َﺣ َﺴ ُﻦ ا ْﳋَﺎﻟﻘ‬ْ ‫ ﺗَـﺒَ َﺎرَك ﷲُ أ‬،‫ﲔ‬
ِ
َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬
ِِ
ِّ ‫ّ َر‬
:‫ َو ْادﻓَ ْﻊ َﻋ ِّﲏ‬،‫ َوأ َِﺟ ْﺮِﱐ‬،‫ َو ْار َﲪِْﲏ‬،‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ا ْﻏ ِﻔ ْﺮ ِﱄ‬
ُ :‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﺠ َﺪﺗ‬ َ ‫ﺖ َرأْ َﺳ‬
ََْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ ﺑ‬،‫ﻚ‬
ٍ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َرﻓَـ ْﻌ‬،‫َﻣﱠﺮات‬
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِ ‫ ﺗَـﺒﺎرَك ﷲ ر ﱡ‬،‫ﱄ ِﻣﻦ ﺧ ٍﲑ ﻓَِﻘﲑ‬ ِ َ ْ‫إِِّﱐ ﻟِﻤﺎ أَﻧْـَﺰﻟ‬
َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬ َ ُ َ َ ٌ ْ َ ْ ‫ﺖ إ َﱠ‬ َ
perform Sajdah, so exclaim a Takbīr and say, ‘O Allahazwj! To Youazwj I
perform Sajdah, and in Youazwj I believe, and to Youazwj I submit, and upon
Youazwj I rely, and Youazwj are my Lordazwj. My face perform Sajdahs to the
Oneazwj Who Created it, and Cleaved its hearing and its vision. The Praise is
for Allahazwj, Lordazwj of the worlds. Blessed is Allahazwj, the best of the
creators’.
Then say, Glorious is my Lordazwj the Exalted and by Hisazwj Praise’ – three
times. So when you raise your head, say in between the two Sajdah, ‘O
Allahazwj! Forgive me, and be Merciful to me, and Recompense me, and
Defend me [28:24] Surely I stand in need of whatever good You may Send
down upon me. Blessed is Allahazwj, Lordazwj of the worlds’.107
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻓَﻀﺎﻟَ َﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡﻮب‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ٍ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ َ‫ َﲨ‬.2
‫ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ـ‬ِ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن ﻋﻠِﻲ ـ ﺻﻠَﻮات‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﻋ َﻮِر‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬
ُ ََ ‫َ ﱞ‬ ْ ‫ﺺ ْاﻷ‬ ْ
ِ ِ
ُ‫ ﻳـَﺘَ َﺨ ّﻮى َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻳـَﺘَ َﺨ ﱠﻮى اﻟْﺒَﻌﲑُ اﻟﻀﱠﺎﻣ ُﺮ « ﻳَـ ْﻌ ِﲏ ﺑـُُﺮوَﻛﻪ‬،‫إِذَا َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ‬
A group, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from
Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Abdullah Bin Sinan, from Hafs Al Awr,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It was so that
whenever Aliasws performed Sajdah, heasws postured (went down) like the
posture of the slender camel, meaning hisasws going down’.108
،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.3
‫اﺣ َﺪ ٍة‬
ِ ‫اﺣ َﺪةً ﺑـﻌ َﺪ و‬
َ َْ
ِ ‫ث أَﺻﺎﺑِﻊ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺎﺑِﻌِ ِﻪ و‬
َ َ ْ َ َ َ ‫ ُﳛَِّﺮُك ﺛََﻼ‬،‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � إذَا َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ‬
ِ ْ ََ‫ﺖ أ‬ ُ ْ‫ َرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ َرﻓَ َﻊ َرأْ َﺳﻪ‬،‫ﻴﺢ‬ ِ ‫َْﲢ ِﺮﻳﻜﺎً َﺧ ِﻔﻴﻔﺎً َﻛﺄَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳَـﻌُ ﱡﺪ اﻟﺘ‬
َ ‫ﱠﺴﺒ‬
ْ
Mahziyar, from Muhammad Bin Ismail who said,
‘I saw Abu Al-Hassanasws when heasws performed Sajdah, moved three
fingers from hisasws fingers, one after the other, with a slight movement as if
heasws was counting the Glorifications, then raised hisasws head’.109
460
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ﲔ‬

ُ ِ ْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ و ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬
ََ َ َ
ِ ‫ﻮل وﻫﻮ ﺳ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒﻴ َﺪةَ ا ْﳊ ﱠﺬ ِاء‬،‫ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ ْاﻷَﺣﻮِل‬
» :‫ﺎﺟ ٌﺪ‬ َ َ ُ َ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ْ َُ ْ َ َْ َْ
َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬.« ً‫ﺎﺳْﺒﺘَِﲏ ِﺣ َﺴﺎ ً ﻳَ ِﺴﲑا‬ ٍ ٍ
‫ﺎل ِﰲ‬ َ ‫ َو َﺣ‬،‫ﺖ َﺳﻴِّﺌَ ِﺎﰐ َﺣ َﺴﻨَﺎت‬ َ ْ‫ﻚ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ إِﻻﱠ ﺑَ ﱠﺪﻟ‬ َ ِ‫ﻚ ِﲝَ ِّﻖ َﺣﺒِﻴﺒ‬
َ ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬
ْ‫أ‬
‫ﺎل ِﰲ‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬.« ‫ﻚ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ إِﻻﱠ َﻛ َﻔْﻴﺘَِﲏ ُﻣ ْﺆﻧَﺔَ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ َوُﻛ ﱠﻞ َﻫ ْﻮٍل ُدو َن ا ْﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ‬ َ ِ‫ﻚ ِﲝَ ِّﻖ َﺣﺒِﻴﺒ‬ َ ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬ ِِ
ْ ‫ » أ‬:‫اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧﻴَﺔ‬
‫ﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ِ ِ ‫ » أَﺳﺄَﻟُﻚ ِﲝ ِﻖ ﺣﺒِﻴﺒِﻚ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﻏ َﻔﺮت ِ ِ ِ ﱡ‬:‫اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟِﺜ ِﺔ‬
َ ْ‫ َوﻗَﺒِﻠ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬َ ‫ﱄ اﻟْ َﻜﺜ َﲑ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺬﻧُﻮب َواﻟْ َﻘﻠ‬ َ َْ َ َ َ َّ َ ْ َ
‫ َو َﺟ َﻌﻠْﺘَِﲏ‬،َ‫ﻚ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ أ َْد َﺧﻠْﺘَِﲏ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬ َ ِ‫ﻚ ِﲝَ ِّﻖ َﺣﺒِﻴﺒ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ » أ‬:‫ﺎل ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮاﺑِ َﻌﺔ‬
َ ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬.« ‫َﻋ َﻤﻠِ َﻲ اﻟْﻴَ ِﺴ َﲑ‬
.« ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َوآﻟِِﻪ‬ َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﻚ‬
ِ ‫ وﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﳒَﱠﻴﺘَِﲏ ِﻣﻦ ﺳ َﻔﻌ‬،‫ِﻣﻦ ﺳ ﱠﻜﺎ َِﺎ‬
َ ِ‫ﺎت اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر ﺑَِﺮ ْﲪَﺘ‬ َ َ ْ ْ َ ُ ْ
Bin Al Husayn, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Abu Ja’far Al Ahowl,
from Abu Ubeyda Al Haza’a who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying while heasws was in Sajdah: ‘I ask Youazwj by
the right of Yourazwj Beloved Muhammadsaww to Exchange my (Shias’) sins
to Rewards and Reckon me with an easy Reckoning’.
Then heasws said during the second (Sajdah): ‘I ask Youazwj by the right of
Yourazwj Beloved Muhammadsaww to Suffice me with the provisions of the
world and (from) every horror before the Paradise’.
And heasws said during the third: ‘I ask Youazwj by the right of Yourazwj
Beloved Muhammadsaww to Forgive the numerous of the sins of my (Shias)
and the little ones, and Accept from me my deeds easily’.
Then heasws said during the fourth: ‘I ask Youazwj by the right of Yourazwj
Muhammadsaww to Enter me into the Paradise, and Make me to be from its
dwellers,
and Rescue my (Shias) from the blasts of the Fire by Yourazwj Mercy. And
Blessings of Allahazwj be upon Muhammadsaww and hissaww Progenyasws’.110
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻮﻳ ٍﺪ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ٍ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
َ َ‫ َﲨ‬.5
ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬
‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَ ْﺬ ُﻛ ُﺮ اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬
‫ﱠﱯ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ
‫ﻚ ا ْﳊَﺎل؟‬ َ ْ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻠ‬ َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬،ً‫ﺼ َﻼة اﻟْ َﻤﻜْﺘُﻮﺑَﺔ إِﱠﻣﺎ َراﻛﻌﺎً َوإِﱠﻣﺎ َﺳﺎﺟﺪا‬ ‫� َوُﻫ َﻮ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ٍ َ‫ وِﻫﻲﻋ ْﺸﺮ ﺣﺴﻨ‬،‫ﻴﺢ‬
‫ﺎت‬ ِ ‫ﷲ � َﻛ َﻬْﻴﺌَ ِﺔ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِ ِﲑ واﻟﺘ‬ ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧَِ ِﱯ‬ ‫ِﱠ‬
َ َ ُ َ َ َ ِ ‫ﱠﺴﺒ‬ ْ َ ّ َ ‫ إن اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
.« ُ‫ﻳـَْﺒﺘَ ِﺪ ُرَﻫﺎ َﲦَﺎﻧِﻴَﺔَ َﻋ َﺸَﺮ َﻣﻠَﻜﺎً أَﻳـﱡ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻳـُﺒَﻠِّﻐُ َﻬﺎ إِ ﱠ ﻩ‬
Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Abdullah Bin Sinan, from Abdullah Bin
Suleyman who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who remembers the Prophetsaww
and it was during the Prescribed Salāt, either while in the Rukū, or while
prostrating, whether he can send Blessings upon himsaww and he is upon that
state’. So heasws said: ‘Yes. The sending of Blessings upon the Prophetsaww of
Allahazwj is like the exclamation of Takbīr and the Glorification, and it is with
ten Rewards. Eighteen Angels manage it to deliver it to himsaww’.111
461
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ َ ٍن‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬ ٍِ

َ َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ أَ ْﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.6
َ ُ
ِ ِ
:ِ‫ع ﻟﻠ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ َو ْاﻵﺧ َﺮة‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ أ َْدﻋُﻮ َوأَ َ َﺳﺎﺟ ٌﺪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَ ْﺎد‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫َﺳﻴَﺎﺑَﺔ‬
.« ‫ب اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ َو ْاﻵ ِﺧ َﺮِة‬‫ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ َر ﱡ‬
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat, from
Aban, from Abdul Rahman Bin Sayabat who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Can I supplicate while I am in a Sajdah?’ So
asws
he said: ‘Yes, supplicate for the world and the Hereafter, for Heazwj is the
azwj
Lord of the world and the Hereafter’.112
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َد ﱠر ٍاج‬ ِ ِ
ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬.7
‫ ﻓَﺄَ ﱠي َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء‬،‫ﺎﺟ ٌﺪ‬ِ ‫ » أَﻗْـﺮب ﻣﺎ ﻳ ُﻜﻮ ُن اﻟْﻌﺒ ُﺪ ِﻣﻦ رﺑِِﻪ إِذَا دﻋﺎ رﺑﱠﻪ وﻫﻮ ﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ َّ ْ ْ َ َ َ َُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ
،‫ب ْاﻷ َْرَ ِب‬ ‫ " َ َر ﱠ‬:‫ » ﻗُ ْﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻮل؟ ﻗ‬ُ ُ‫ َﻣﺎ أَﻗ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬ ِ ِ
ُ ْ‫ َﻋﻠّ ْﻤ ِﲏ ُﺟﻌﻠ‬:‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ت ؟ « ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬ َ ‫ﻮل إِذَا َﺳ َﺠ ْﺪ‬ ُ ‫ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬
‫آل‬ِ ‫ ﺻ ِﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ و‬،‫ و إِﻟﻪ ْاﻵ ِﳍَِﺔ‬،ِ‫ و ﺟﺒﱠﺎر ا ْﳉﺒﺎﺑِﺮة‬،‫ات‬ ِ ‫ و ﺳﻴِ َﺪ اﻟ ﱠﺴ‬،‫ﻮك‬ ِ ِ
َ َّ َ َ َ َ ََ َ َ َ َ ‫ﺎد‬ َ ّ َ َ َ ُ‫ﻚ اﻟْ ُﻤﻠ‬ َ ‫َوَ َﻣﻠ‬
ِ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ْاد‬،"‫ﻚ‬ ٍ
،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ع ﲟَﺎ ﺷْﺌ‬ ُ َ ِ‫ﻀﺘ‬
َ ‫ َ ِﺻﻴَِﱵ ِﰲ ﻗَـْﺒ‬،‫ "ﻓَﺈِِّﱐ َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ َك‬:‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗُ ْﻞ‬،"‫ َواﻓْـ َﻌ ْﻞ ِﰊ َﻛ َﺬا َوَﻛ َﺬا‬،‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
.« ٌ‫ َوَﻻﻳـَﺘَ َﻌﺎﻇَ ُﻤﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲء‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ َﺟ َﻮ ٌاد‬:ُ‫اﺳﺄَﻟْﻪ‬
ْ ‫َو‬
from Jameel Bin Darraj,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The closest of
what the servant can happen to be to his Lordazwj is when he supplicates to his
Lordazwj while he performs Sajdah (perform Sajdahs). So, which thing are you
saying when you perform Sajdah?’ I said, ‘Teach me, may I be sacrificed for
youasws!’ Heasws said: ‘Say,
‘O Lordazwj of the lords, and O King of the kings, and O Chief of the chiefs,
and O Compeller of the compellers, and O God of the gods! Send Blessings
upon Muhammadsaww and the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww, and Do such
and such with me’.
Then say, ‘I am Yourazwj servant, my forelock being in Yourazwj Grip’.
Then supplicate with whatever you so desire to, and ask Himazwj, for Heazwj is
the most Benevolent. Nothing is too big for Himazwj’.113
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.8
ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،َ‫ﺼ ٍﲑ ِﰲ ﻃَ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ َﻣ ﱠﻜﺔ‬ ِ ‫ ﺻﻠّﻰ ﺑِﻨَﺎ أَﺑﻮ ﺑ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
ٌ‫ﺖ َ ﻗَﺔ‬ ْ ‫ﺿﻠﱠ‬َ ‫ﺖ‬ْ َ‫ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛﺎﻧ‬،‫ﺎل ـ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺳﺎﺟ ٌﺪ‬ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬
ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.ُ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ُرﱠد َﻋﻠﻰ ﻓَُﻼ ٍن َ ﻗَـﺘَﻪ‬ ِِ ِ
ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،� ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠﻰ أَِﰊ َﻋ ْﺒﺪﷲ‬
،ُ‫َﺧ َْﱪﺗُﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﺪ َﺧ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ‬ ُ :‫ﳉَ ﱠﻤﺎﳍ ْﻢ ـ‬
‫ﻴﺪ‬
ُ ‫ُﻋ‬ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬:‫ ﻗـُﻠْﺖ‬،‫ ﻓَﺴ َﻜﺖ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ » َوﻓَـ َﻌ َﻞ ؟ « ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ » َوﻓَـ َﻌ َﻞ ؟ « ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة؟ ﻗ‬‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘Abu Baseer prayed Salāt with us in a street of Makkah, and he said while
he was prostrating, and a she-camel of their cameleer had strayed, ‘O
Allahazwj! Return to so and so, his camel’.
462
Muhammad (the narrator) said, ‘So I went over to Abu Abdullahasws and
informed himasws. Heasws said: ‘And he did so?’ I said, ‘Yes’. So heasws
remained silent. I said, ‘So, should he repeat the Salāt?’ Heasws said: ‘No’.114
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬ ِِ
ُ َ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْدر‬
ْ ‫ أ‬.9
‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا أَوى إِﱃ‬،َ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻧْـﺘَ ِﻈ ُﺮﻩُ َﺣ ّﱴ َِْﰐ‬،ُ‫اﺷﻪ‬ َ ‫ﺖ أ َُﻣ ِّﻬ ُﺪ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻓَِﺮ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ْ‫ » إِِّﱐ ُﻛﻨ‬:� ‫ﺎل ِﱄ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ َوذﻟ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠ َﺪ ِﰲ ﻃَﻠَﺒِ ِﻪ‬
‫ﻚ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ‬ ٍ
َ َ‫ َوإِﻧﱠﻪُ أَﺑْﻄَﺄَ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ ذ‬،‫ﺖ إِﱃ ﻓ َﺮاﺷﻲ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﺗَـْﻴ‬،‫ات ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُ ْﻤ‬،‫ﻓَﺮاﺷﻪ َو َ َم‬
‫ﺖ َﺣﻨِﻴﻨَﻪُ َوُﻫ َﻮ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﺴﻤ ْﻌ‬،ُ‫ﺲ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ َﻏ ْﲑُﻩ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈذَا ُﻫ َﻮ ﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ َﺳﺎﺟ ٌﺪ‬،‫ﱠﺎس‬ ُ ‫َﻣﺎ َﻫ َﺪأَ اﻟﻨ‬
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِ ﱠن َﻋ َﻤﻠِﻲ‬
ُ :ً‫ب ﺗَـ َﻌﺒﱡﺪاً َوِرﻗّﺎ‬ِّ ‫ﻚ َ َر‬ َ َ‫ت ﻟ‬ ُ ‫ َﺳ َﺠ ْﺪ‬،ً‫ﺖ َرِّﰊ َﺣ ّﻘﺎً َﺣ ّﻘﺎ‬ َ ْ‫ أَﻧ‬،‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬
ُ ‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎﻧ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
ِ ُ ‫ﻚ ﻳـﻮم ﺗَـﺒﻌ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﻴﻒ‬ ِ
‫اب‬
ُ ‫ﺖ اﻟﺘﱠ ﱠﻮ‬ َ ْ‫ﻚ أَﻧ‬ َ ‫ إِﻧﱠ‬:‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ‬ ْ ُ‫ َوﺗ‬،‫ﺚ ﻋﺒَ َﺎد َك‬ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ﻗ ِﲏ َﻋ َﺬاﺑ‬ ُ :‫ﻀﺎﻋ ْﻔﻪُ ِﱄ‬ َ ٌ ‫ﺿﻌ‬ َ
.« ‫اﻟﱠﺮِﺣ ُﻴﻢ‬
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub,
from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said to me: ‘Iasws used to even out the bed for myasws
fatherasws until heasws would come. So when heasws would lie down upon hisasws
bed and sleep, Iasws would arise to go to myasws own bed. One night heasws was
delayed, so Iasws went over to the Masjid seeking himasws, and that was after
the people had dispersed.
So there heasws was in the Masjid, prostrating, and there was no one in the
Masjid apart from himasws, and Iasws heard hisasws yearning and heasws was
saying: ‘O Allahazwj! Youazwj are my Lordazwj, truly, truly. Iasws am prostrating
to Youazwj, O Lordazwj, as a servant and a slave. O Allahazwj! Myasws deeds are
weak, so Increase these for measws. O Allahazwj! Save measws (myasws Shias)
from Yourazwj Punishment on the Day Youazwj will be Resurrecting Yourazwj
servants, and Turn towards me (with Mercy) for Youazwj are the Oft-Turning,
Merciful’.115
� ‫ﺖ أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺟ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺮﱠو ِاﺳ ِﻲ‬،‫ﻮب‬
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ّ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫ أ‬.10
‫ﺎب « ﻳـَُﺮِّد ُد َﻫﺎ‬
ِ ‫ واﻟْ َﻌ ْﻔﻮ ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ ا ْﳊِﺴ‬،‫ت‬
َ
ِ ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟﱠﺮ‬
َ َ ‫اﺣﺔَ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬ ْ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِِّﱐ أ‬
َ َ ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬ ُ » :‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
Ahmad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Jareer Al Rawwasy who said,
‘I heard Abu Al-Hassan Musaasws, and heasws was saying: ‘O Allahazwj! Iasws
ask Youazwj for the rest during the death, and Pardoning during the Reckoning’
– repeatedly’.116
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺛـَ ْﻌﻠَﺒَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺠ ِﺎل َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.11
‫ت إِﱃ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﺗَـ َﻔﱡﺮ َق أ َْﻣ َﻮاﻟِﻨَﺎ َوَﻣﺎ َد َﺧ َﻞ‬ ُ ‫ َﺷ َﻜ ْﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﻫ َﻼ ٍل‬،‫ﻮن‬ ٍ ‫ﻣﻴﻤ‬
ُ َْ
‫ﺎﺟ ٌﺪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن أَﻗْـﺮب ﻣﺎ ﻳ ُﻜﻮ ُن اﻟْﻌﺒ ُﺪ إِ َﱃ ﷲِ وﻫﻮ ﺳ‬:‫ﺎﺟ ٌﺪ‬ ِ ‫ » ﻋﻠَﻴﻚ ِ ﻟﺪﱡﻋ ِﺎء وأَﻧْﺖ ﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.‫َﻋﻠَْﻴﻨَﺎ‬
َ ََُ َْ َ َ ََ َ َ َ َ َ َْ
ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﻚ َر ُﺳ‬ ِ َ ‫ﺎﺟ ِﱵ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َِ ‫ وأ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄ َْدﻋﻮ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮﻳﻀ ِﺔ‬:‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻓَـ َﻌ َﻞ ذﻟ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ُﲰّﻲ َﺣ‬ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.«
.« ُ‫ َوﻓَـ َﻌﻠَﻪُ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ � ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪﻩ‬،‫َﲰَ ِﺎء آ َ ﺋِ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬ ْ ِ ‫ ﻓَ َﺪ َﻋﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَـ ْﻮٍم‬،�
ْ ‫َﲰَﺎﺋِ ِﻬ ْﻢ َوأ‬
463

from Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Sa’albat Bin Maymoun, from Abdullah
Bin Hilal who said,
‘I complained to Abu Abdullahasws of the separation of our wealth and what
had entered upon us (as a result of it)’. So heasws said: ‘It is upon you with the
supplication while you are prostrating, for the closest of what the servant can
happen to be to Allahazwj is when he is prostrating’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘So shall I supplicate during the Obligatory
(Salāt) and specify my need?’ So heasws said: ‘Yes. Rasool-Allahsaww had done
that, and hesaww supplicated against a people with their names and the names
of their fathers; and Aliasws did so after himsaww’.117
ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ‫ َﲨ‬.12
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ﺎﻋﺔٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬ ََ
‫ » َﻛﺎ َن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦأَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ِﺼ ٍﲑ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫اﻟْ َﻘ‬
‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ‬،‫ﺖ ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪ َﻫﺎ‬ْ َ‫ﻀَﺮﺑ‬
ِ
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،ُ‫ﺖ َﻋﺎﺋ َﺸﺔ‬ ْ َ‫ﺎﺳﺘَْﻴ َﻘﻈ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﱠﻞ‬
ٍ
ُ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎم ﻳـَﺘَﻨَﻔ‬،‫ات ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔ‬
ِ ِ
َ َ‫ﻮل ﷲ � ﻋْﻨ َﺪ َﻋﺎﺋ َﺸﺔَ ذ‬
ِ ُ ‫رﺳ‬
َُ
ِ
‫ﺖ ﻋُﻨَُﻘﻪُ � َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺳﺎﺟ ٌﺪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ َ‫ ﻓَـ َﻮﻃﺌ‬،‫ﻮف َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬ُ ُ‫ﺖ ﺗَﻄ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎﻣ‬،‫ﱠﺖ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻗَ َﺎم إﱃ َﺟﺎرﻳَﺘ َﻬﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَﻈَﻨ‬،ُ‫َﲡ ْﺪﻩ‬
ُ ‫ َوأ َْﻋ َِﱰ‬،‫ﻚ ِ ﻟﻨِّ َﻌ ِﻢ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫َ ٍك ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
‫ﻚ‬َ َ‫ف ﻟ‬ َ ‫ أَﺑُﻮءُ إِﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ﻚ ﻓـُ َﺆادي‬ َ ِ‫ َو َآﻣ َﻦ ﺑ‬،‫ﻚ َﺳ َﻮادي َو َﺧﻴَ ِﺎﱄ‬ َ َ‫ " َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ ﻟ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ‫ِ ﻟ ﱠﺬﻧ‬
،‫ﺖ‬ َ ْ‫ﺐ اﻟْ َﻌﻈ َﻴﻢ إِﻻﱠ أَﻧ‬ ِ
َ ْ‫ إﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻﻳـَ ْﻐﻔ ُﺮ اﻟ ﱠﺬﻧ‬:‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﻔ ْﺮ ِﱄ‬،‫ﺖ ﻧـَ ْﻔﺴﻲ‬ ُ ‫ َوﻇَﻠَ ْﻤ‬،ً‫ﺖ ُﺳﻮءا‬ ُ ْ‫ َﻋﻤﻠ‬،‫ﺐ اﻟْ َﻌﻈﻴ ِﻢ‬
ِ
‫ﻚ‬َ ِ‫ َوأَﻋُﻮذُ ﺑ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧَﻘ َﻤﺘ‬ َ ِ‫ َوأَﻋُﻮذُ ﺑَِﺮ ْﲪَﺘ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺎك ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺳ َﺨ ِﻄ‬ َ‫ﺿ‬ َ ‫ َوأَﻋُﻮذُ ﺑِ ِﺮ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫أَﻋُﻮذُ ﺑِ َﻌ ْﻔ ِﻮ َك ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﻋ ُﻘﻮﺑَﺘ‬
ِ ‫ أ‬،‫ أَﻧْﺖ َﻛﻤﺎ أَﺛْـﻨﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧـَ ْﻔ ِﺴﻚ‬،‫ َﻻ أَﺑـﻠُ ُﻎ ﻣ ْﺪﺣﻚ واﻟﺜﱠﻨﺎء ﻋﻠَﻴﻚ‬،‫ِﻣﻨْﻚ‬
:" ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ب إِﻟَْﻴ‬
ُ ‫َﺳﺘَﻐْﻔ ُﺮَك َوأَﺗُﻮ‬ ْ َ َ َ َْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ
‫ﻚ؟‬ ِ ِ‫ﻴﺖ ؟ أَ ْن أَﻗُﻮم إِﱃ ﺟﺎ ِرﻳﺘ‬ ِ ‫ي َﺷﻲ ٍء ﺧ ِﺸ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ َ َ ْ ‫ أَ ﱠ‬،‫ ﻟََﻘ ْﺪ أ َْو َﺟ ْﻌﺖ ﻋُﻨُﻘﻲ‬،ُ‫ َ َﻋﺎﺋ َﺸﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ف‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﺮ‬َ ْ‫ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ اﻧ‬
.«
Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu
Hamza,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Baseer, from Abu Ja’farasws having said:
‘Rasool-Allahsaww was with Ayesha one night, and hesaww arose to pray the
Optional Salāt. So Ayesha woke up and she struck by her hand, but did not
find himsaww. So she thought that heasws had gone to her slave girl. So she
stood up circling upon himsaww and she trampled upon hissaww neck, and hesaww
was prostrating, weeping, saying: ‘Isaww perform Sajdah to Yousaww in mysaww
mourning garments and mysaww views, and Isaww believe in Youazwj with
mysaww heart acknowledging to Youazwj of mysaww Blessings, and
acknowledging to Youazwj with the great sin, evil deed and being unjust to
myselfsaww’ (on behalf of mysaww nation).
Therefore, Forgive myasws (nation) there being no Forgiver of the great sins
except for Youazwj. Isaww hereby seek Refuge with Yourazwj Pardoning, and
Isaww seek Refuge with Yourazwj Pleasure from Yourazwj Anger, and Isaww seek
Refuge with Yourazwj Mercy from Yourazwj Curse, and Isaww seek Refuge with
Youazwj from Youazwj. Isaww cannot deservingly deliver Yourazwj Praise and
Laudation upon Youazwj . Youazwj are as Youazwj Praised upon Yourselfsaww. I
seek Forgiveness from Youazwj and Isaww turn to Youazwj’.
464
So when hesaww finished, said: ‘O Ayesha! You have inflicted pain upon
mysaww neck. Which thing did you fear, that Isaww have stood up to go to your
slave girl?’118
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬،ُ‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ ذَ َﻛَﺮﻩ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِِ
َ " :‫ﺎل ِﰲ ُرُﻛﻮﻋﻪ َو ُﺳ ُﺠﻮدﻩ َوﻗﻴَﺎﻣﻪ‬ َ َ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ ﻗ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬
.« ‫ﻮد َواﻟْ ِﻘﻴَ ِﺎم‬
ِ ‫ﻮع واﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ‬
ُ َ ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ ‫ﺐ ﷲُ ﻟَﻪُ ﲟِِﺜْ ِﻞ ﱡ‬
ٍ ِ
َ َ‫ َﻛﺘ‬،"‫َوآل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from his father,
from the one who mentioned it, from Muhammad Bin Abu Hamza, from his
father who said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘The one who says in his Rukū (bowing) and his
Sajdah, and his standing: ‘May Allahazwj Send Blessings upon
Muhammadsaww and the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww’, Allahazwj would
Write for him (Rewards) the like of his Rukū, and his Sajdah, and the
standing’.119
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.14
‫ض ِﰲ‬ ِ ‫ﺼ َﻖ ُﺟ ْﺆ ُﺟ َﺆﻩُ ِ ْﻷ َْر‬ ِ ‫اﻋْﻴ ِﻪ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬ ِ ِ ‫ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ � وﻗَ ْﺪ ﺳﺠ َﺪ ﺑـﻌ َﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ْ‫ َوأَﻟ‬،‫ض‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﺒَ َﺴ َﻂ ذ َر‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َْ َ َ َ ََ
ِ‫دﻋﺎﺋِﻪ‬
َُ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ja’far Bin Ali
who said,
‘I saw Abu Al-Hassanasws and heasws was prostrating after the Salāt. So
asws
he spread out hisasws arms upon the ground and paste hisasws chest upon the
ground’.120
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻗَﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.15
َ ‫ﺖ أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟ‬
‫ﺚ‬ ُ ْ‫ َرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺼ َﻖ ُﺟ ْﺆ ُﺟ َﺆﻩُ َوﺑَﻄْﻨَﻪُ ِ ْﻷ َْر‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺎﻓْﱰش ِذر‬،‫� ﺳﺠ َﺪ ﺳﺠ َﺪةَ اﻟ ﱡﺸ ْﻜ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﺴﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬،‫ض‬ َ ْ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻟ‬،‫اﻋْﻴﻪ‬
َ َ َ ََ َْ ََ
.« ‫ﺐ‬ ‫ » َﻛ َﺬا ُِﳓ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Yahya Bin Abdul Rahman Bin Khaqan who said,
‘I saw Abu Al-Hassanasws the 3rd prostrating the Sajdah of gratitude, and
asws
he spread out hisasws arms and touched hisasws chest and hisasws belly with
the ground. So I asked himasws about that, and heasws said: ‘Such is how weasws
love to do’.121
،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ُ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟْ َﻌ ِﺰﻳ ِﺰ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ٍﻞ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.16
‫ﺎم َﻣ ْﻦ‬ُ ‫ » ﻫ َﺬا َﻣ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫آﺧ ِﺮ َرْﻛ َﻌ ِﺔ اﻟْ َﻮﺗْ ِﺮ‬
ِ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن أَﺑﻮ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ْاﻷ ﱠَو ُل � إِذَا رﻓَﻊ رأْﺳﻪ ِﻣﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ َُ َ َ َ ََ ُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈﻧ‬:‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫ﱠﻚ َ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬ َ ُ‫ﻚ َوَر ْﲪَﺘ‬َ ُ‫ﺲ ﻟَﻪُ إِﻻﱠ َدﻓْـﻌ‬ َ ٌ ِ‫ﺿﻌ‬
‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ َو َذﻧْـﺒُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻈ ٌﻴﻢ‬،‫ﻴﻒ‬ َ ُ‫ َو ُﺷﻜ ُْﺮﻩ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫َﺣ َﺴﻨَﺎﺗُﻪُ ﻧِ ْﻌ َﻤﺔٌ ِﻣْﻨ‬
ْ ْ َ َ ُ َ َْ ْ َ ً َ ُ
ِ ‫ ) ﻧﻮا ﻗ ِﻠﻴﻼ ِﻣﻦ ا ﻠﻴ ِﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻬﺠﻌﻮن و ِﺎﻷﺳ‬:� ‫ﺳ ِﻞ‬
‫ﺤﺎر‬ َ ِّ‫ﻚ اﻟْ ُﻤْﻨَﺰِل َﻋﻠﻰ ﻧَﺒِﻴ‬
َ ‫ﻚ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺮ‬ َ ِ‫ِﰲ ﻛِﺘَﺎﺑ‬
ِ ِ ‫ وأَ َ أ‬،‫ وﻫ َﺬا اﻟ ﱠﺴﺤﺮ‬،‫ وﻗَ ﱠﻞ ﻗِﻴ ِﺎﻣﻲ‬،‫ﺎل ﻫﺠﻮﻋِﻲ‬ َ ُ َْ َْ ْ ُ
‫اﺳﺘِﻐْ َﻔ َﺎر َﻣ ْﻦ‬
ْ ‫َﺳﺘَ ْﻐﻔ ُﺮَك ﻟ َﺬﻧِْﱯ‬ ْ َ َُ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ‫ﻫﻢ ﺴﺘﻐ ِﻔﺮون( ﻃ‬
.‫ات ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
ُ ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮ‬ َ ً‫ﺿّﺮاً َوَﻻﻧَـ ْﻔﻌﺎً َوَﻻ َﻣ ْﻮ ً َوَﻻ َﺣﻴَﺎةً َوَﻻﻧُ ُﺸﻮراً « ﰒُﱠ َﳜﱡﺮ َﺳﺎﺟﺪا‬ َ ‫َﻻ َِﳚ ُﺪ ﻟﻨَ ْﻔﺴﻪ‬
465
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl, from Ahmad Bin Abdul Aziz who said,
‘One of our companions narrate to be saying,
‘It was so that whenever Abu Al-Hassanasws the 1st raised hisasws head from
the last Rak’at of Al-Witr (Salāt), said: ‘This is a place of the one whose good
deeds are a Bounty from Youazwj and his gratitude is weak, and his sins are
great, and it is not for him except for Yourazwj Defence and Yourazwj Mercy,
for Youazwj Said in Yourazwj Book Revealed upon Yourazwj Dispatched
Prophetsaww [51:17] They used to sleep but little in the night. [51:18] And in
the morning they sought Forgiveness. And little is myasws standing, and this
is the morning and Iasws am seeking Forgiveness from Youazwj for sins of
myasws (Shias) and seeking of the Forgiveness of the one who can neither find
for himself a harm, nor a benefit, nor death, nor life, nor Resurrection’. Then
fall down in the Sajdah’.122
‫ﺎﺿ َﻲ‬ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎل‬،‫ب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺟﻨْ َﺪ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.17
َ ََ َ ُ َ ُ ْ ْ َ َ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ﺖ َﺳﺎﺟ ٌﺪ ـ‬ َ ْ‫ » ﻗُ ْﻞ ـ َوأَﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑـُﻨَﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ‬ْ ‫ﻒأ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺪ‬،‫ﻮل ِﰲ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪة اﻟ ﱡﺸ ْﻜ ِﺮ‬
َ َ‫اﺧﺘَﻠ‬ ُ ُ‫� َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ أَﻗ‬
ِ ِ َ َ‫ﻚ وأَﻧْﺒِﻴﺎء َك ورﺳﻠ‬ ِ ِ ُ "
‫اﻹ ْﺳ َﻼ َم‬ ِْ ‫ و‬،‫ﱠﻚ ﷲُ َرِّﰊ‬
َ َ ‫ﻚ أَﻧ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻊ َﺧﻠْﻘ‬ َ ‫ﻚ َو َﲨ‬ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ‫ َوأُ ْﺷ ِﻬ ُﺪ َﻣ َﻼﺋ َﻜﺘ‬،‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِّﱐ أُ ْﺷ ِﻬ ُﺪ َك‬
ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ :ُ‫ َوﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ ُﺪ ِّوﻫ ْﻢ أَﺗََﱪﱠأ‬،‫ ْﻢ أَﺗَـ َﻮّﱃ‬،‫ َو َﻋﻠﻴّﺎً َوﻓَُﻼ ً َوﻓَُﻼ ً ـ إِﱃ آﺧ ِﺮﻫ ْﻢ ـ أَﺋ ﱠﻤ ِﱵ‬،‫ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪاً ﻧَﺒِﻴِّﻲ‬،‫د ِﻳﲏ‬
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬
‫ﻚ ﻟِﺘُﻈْ ِﻔَﺮﱠُْﻢ‬ ِ ِ ‫إِِﱐ أَﻧْﺸﺪ َك دم اﻟْﻤﻈْﻠُ ِﻮم ـ ﺛََﻼ ً ـ اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِِﱐ أَﻧْﺸﺪ َك ِِﻳﻮاﺋِﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧَـ ْﻔ ِﺴ‬
َ ِ‫ﻚ ﻷ َْوﻟﻴَﺎﺋ‬ َ َ َ َ ُُ ّ ُ َ ََ ُ ُ ّ
ٍ ِ ِ ‫ وﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤﺴﺘﺤ َﻔ ِﻈ‬،‫ﺑِﻌ ُﺪ ِو َك وﻋ ُﺪ ِوِﻫﻢ أَ ْن ﺗُﺼﻠِّﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﻚ‬َ ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬ْ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِِّﱐ أ‬
ُ :‫ﲔ ﻣ ْﻦ آل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ َ ْ َْ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ّ ََ ّ َ
‫ﲔ ﺗـُ ْﻌﻴِ ِﻴﲏ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َ َﻛ ْﻬﻔﻲ ﺣ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َوﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ض‬ ِ ‫ﱠك ْاﻷَْﳝَ َﻦ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬َ ‫ﺿ ْﻊ َﺧﺪ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬.ً ‫ ﺛََﻼ‬:"‫اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴَﺮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻌُ ْﺴ ِﺮ‬
،ً‫ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛﺎ َن َﻋ ْﻦ َﺧﻠْ ِﻘﻲ َﻏﻨِﻴّﺎ‬،‫ َوَ َ ِر َئ َﺧ ْﻠ ِﻘﻲ َر ْﲪَﺔً ِﰊ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ض ِﲟَﺎ َر ُﺣﺒ‬
ُ ‫ﻴﻖ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ ْاﻷ َْر‬
ِ
ُ ‫ َوﺗَﻀ‬،‫ﺐ‬
ِ
ُ ‫اﻟْ َﻤ َﺬاﻫ‬
‫ " َ ُﻣ ِﺬ ﱠل‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َوﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﱠك ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴَﺮ‬ َ ‫ﺿ ْﻊ َﺧﺪ‬ ٍ ِ ‫ وﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤﺴﺘﺤ َﻔ ِﻈﲔ ِﻣﻦ‬،‫ﺻ ِﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ‫آل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﰒُﱠ‬ ْ َ ْ َْ ُ َ َ َ َ ّ َ
ِ ‫ﻚ ﺑـﻠَ َﻎ ِﰊ َْﳎﻬ‬ ِِ ِ ِ
،‫ " َ َﺣﻨﱠﺎ ُن َ َﻣﻨﱠﺎ ُن‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬.ً ‫ ﺛََﻼ‬:"‫ﻮدي‬ ُ َ َ ‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ َوﻋﱠﺰﺗ‬،‫ َوَ ُﻣﻌﱠﺰ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ذَﻟ ٍﻴﻞ‬،‫ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﺟﺒﱠﺎ ٍر‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَ ْﺴﺄ َُل‬،"ً‫ " ُﺷ ْﻜﺮاً ُﺷ ْﻜﺮا‬:‫ﻮل ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔَ َﻣﱠﺮٍة‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﻮد‬ِ ‫ب اﻟْﻌِﻈَ ِﺎم" ـ ﺛََﻼ ً ـ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـﻌﻮد ﻟِﻠ ﱡﺴﺠ‬ ِ ‫ﻒ اﻟْ ُﻜﺮ‬ ِ
ُ ُُ َ َ ‫َ َﻛﺎﺷ‬
.« ‫ﻚ إِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ ﷲُ ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ‬ َ َ‫ﺎﺟﺘ‬
َ ‫َﺣ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Jundab who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassan Al-Maazyasws (7th Imamasws) about what I should
be saying during a Sajdah of gratitude, for our companions have differed with
regards to it’. So heasws said: ‘Say while you are in Sajdah,
‘O Allahazwj! I keep Youazwj as a Witness, and keep as a witness Yourazwj
Angels, and Yourazwj Prophetsas, and Yourazwj Mursil Prophetsas, and the
entirety of Yourazwj creature that Youazwj are Allahazwj my Lordazwj, and Al-
Islam is my Religion, and Muhammadsaww is my Prophetsaww, and Aliasws and
so and so, up to the last of themasws, theyasws are my Imamsasws. With themasws
I befriend and from theirasws enemies I disavow.
O Allahazwj! I adjure Youazwj by the blood of the oppressed’ (Imam
Husaynasws) – three times. O Allahazwj! I adjure Youazwj with Yourazwj Promise
upon Yourselfazwj of Making Yourazwj Guardiansasws victorious upon Yourazwj
enemies and theirasws enemies, that Youazwj Send Blessings upon
466
Muhammadsaww and the upon the weak ones from the Progenyasws of
Muhammadsaww. O Allahazwj! I ask Youazwj for the ease after the difficulties’
– three times.
Then place your right cheek upon the ground and you should be saying,
‘O my Cave where the doctrines wear me down and the earth is straitened
upon me with what I wish for, and O Initiator of my creation, be Merciful
with me, and Youazwj were needless of my creation, Send Blessings upon
Muhammadsaww and upon the weak ones from the Progenyasws of
Muhammadsaww’.
Then place your left cheek (upon the ground) and you should be saying,
;O Humiliator of every tyrant, and O Honourer of every humiliated one.
And I swear by Yourazwj Might that my striving has reached its end’ – three
times.
Then you should be saying, ‘O Affectionate, O Bestower, O Remover of
the great worries! – three times.
Then return to the Sajdah, and you should be saying one hundred times,
‘Thank Youazwj! Thank Youazwj!’ Then you should ask for your need, Allahazwj
Willing’.123
ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ ﻗَﺎ َل‬،‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ﺺ اﻟْ َﻤْﺮَوِز‬ ِِ ‫ﺎﺳ‬
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ‬،ّ‫ﺎﱐ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.18
‫ َوإِ ْن‬:ً‫ ُﺷ ْﻜﺮاً ُﺷ ْﻜﺮا‬:ٍ‫ » ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔَ َﻣﱠﺮة‬:‫ﱄ‬ ‫ﺐ إِ َﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫َﻛﺘَْﺒ‬
َ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬،‫ﺖ إﱃ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � ﰲ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪة اﻟ ﱡﺸ ْﻜ ِﺮ‬
.« ً‫ َﻋ ْﻔﻮاً َﻋ ْﻔﻮا‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺷْﺌ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ali Bin Muhammad Al Qasany, from Suleyman Bin
Hafs Al Marouzy who said,
‘I wrote to Abu Al-Hassan Musaasws Bin Ja’farasws regarding the Sajdah-e-
Shukr (Sajdah of gratitude). So heasws wrote to me: ‘One hundred times
(saying) ‘Thank Youazwj!’, and if you so desire, (saying), ‘Excuse me! Excuse
me!’ (one hundred times)’.124
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎم‬،‫ﺾ أ َْﻣ َﻮاﻟِِﻪ‬ِ ‫ﻮﺳﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � إِﱃ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬ َ ‫ﺖ َﻣ َﻊ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ُﻣ‬ ُ ‫ َﺧَﺮ ْﺟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن‬
:‫ت َﺣ ِﺰﻳ ٍﻦ ـ َوﺗَـﻐَْﺮ َﻏ ُﺮ ُد ُﻣﻮﻋُﻪُ ـ‬ ٍ ‫ﻮل ﺑِﺼﻮ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻓَـﺮ‬،‫إِﱃ ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟﻈﱡﻬ ِﺮ‬
ْ َ ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﺴﻤ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،ً‫غ َﺧﱠﺮ ّ َﺳﺎﺟﺪا‬ َ ْ َ
‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ﺖ ـ َوﻋﱠﺰﺗ‬ َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻮ ﺷْﺌ‬،‫ﺼ ِﺮي‬ ِ
َ َ‫ﻚ ﺑﺒ‬ َ ُ‫ﺼْﻴﺘ‬َ ‫ َو َﻋ‬:‫َﺧ َﺮ ْﺳﺘَِﲏ‬ ْ ‫ﻚ ـ َﻷ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ـ َوﻋﱠﺰﺗ‬ َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻮ ﺷْﺌ‬،‫ﻚ ﺑﻠ َﺴ ِﺎﱐ‬ ِ َ ُ‫ﺼْﻴﺘ‬َ ‫ب َﻋ‬ ِّ ‫َر‬
ِ ِ ‫ وﻋﺼﻴﺘ‬:‫ وﻟَﻮ ِﺷﺌْﺖ ـ وﻋِﱠﺰﺗِﻚ ـ َﻷَﺻﻤﻤﺘ ِﲏ‬،‫ وﻋﺼﻴﺘﻚ ﺑِﺴﻤﻌِﻲ‬:‫ـ َﻷَ ْﻛﻤﻬﺘ ِﲏ‬
‫ﺖ‬َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻮ ﺷْﺌ‬،‫ﻚ ﺑِﻴَﺪي‬ َ ُْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ُْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ
‫ َوﻟَ ْﻮ‬،‫ﻚ ﺑَِﻔ ْﺮِﺟﻲ‬ َ ‫ َو َﻋ‬:‫ﻚ ـ َﳉَ َﺬ ْﻣﺘَِﲏ‬
َ ُ‫ﺼ ْﻴﺘ‬ َ ِ‫ﺖ ـ َوﻋِﱠﺰﺗ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻮ ﺷْﺌ‬،‫ﻚ ﺑِ ِﺮ ْﺟﻠﻲ‬ َ ‫ َو َﻋ‬:‫ﻚ ـ ﻟَ َﻜﻨ ْﱠﻌﺘَِﲏ‬
َ ُ‫ﺼْﻴﺘ‬ َ ِ‫ـ َوﻋِﱠﺰﺗ‬
ِ ‫ﻚ ِﲜ ِﻤﻴ ِﻊ ﺟﻮا ِرِﺣﻲ اﻟﱠِﱵ أَﻧْـﻌﻤ‬ َ ِ‫ﺖ ـ َوﻋِﱠﺰﺗ‬ ِ
‫ﺲ ﻫ َﺬا َﺟَﺰاءَ َك‬ َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ﺖ َﺎ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ‬ َ َْ َ َ َ َ ُ‫ﺼْﻴﺘ‬ َ ‫ َو َﻋ‬:‫ﻚ ـ ﻟَ َﻌ َﻘ ْﻤﺘَِﲏ‬ َ ‫ﺷْﺌ‬
‫ﱠﻩ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ َﻦ‬
ُ ‫ﺼ َﻖ َﺧﺪ‬ َ ْ‫ ﰒُﱠ أَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ » اﻟْ َﻌ ْﻔ َﻮ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﻔ َﻮ « ﻗ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﻒ َﻣﱠﺮٍة َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬َ ْ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪُ أَﻟ‬ُ ‫ﺼْﻴ‬َ ‫َﺣ‬ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ِﻣ ِّﲏ‬
ِ ٍ ِ‫ﻮل ﺑ‬ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ َوﻇَﻠَ ْﻤ‬،ً‫ﺖ ُﺳﻮءا‬ ُ ‫ َﻋﻤ ْﻠ‬،‫ﻚ ﺑِ َﺬﻧِْﱯ‬ َ ‫ت إِﻟَْﻴ‬ ُ ‫ » ﺑـُ ْﺆ‬:‫ﺼ ْﻮت َﺣ ِﺰﻳ ٍﻦ‬ َ ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﺴﻤ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ض‬ ِ ‫ِ ْﻷ َْر‬
‫ﺼ َﻖ َﺧﺪﱠﻩُ ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴَﺮ‬ ٍ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪ َﻻﻳـ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮ اﻟ ﱡﺬﻧُﻮب ﻏَﲑ َك ﻣﻮَﻻي « ﺛََﻼ‬:‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏ ِﻔﺮ ِﱄ‬،‫ﻧـَ ْﻔ ِﺴﻲ‬
َ ْ‫ ﰒُﱠ أَﻟ‬،‫ث َﻣﱠﺮات‬ َ ْ َ َ ُْ َ ُ َ ُ ْ
467
ٍ ‫ث ﻣﱠﺮ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ َرﻓَ َﻊ‬،‫ات‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﺴ ِﻤ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ض‬
ِ ‫ِ ْﻷ َْر‬
َ َ ‫ف « ﺛََﻼ‬
َ َ‫اﺳﺘَ َﻜﺎ َن َو ْاﻋ َﱰ‬
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ف‬
َ َ‫َﺳﺎءَ َواﻗْ َﱰ‬
َ ‫ » ْار َﺣ ْﻢ َﻣ ْﻦ أ‬:‫ﻮل‬
.ُ‫َرأْ َﺳﻪ‬
Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman, from his father who said,
‘I went along with Abu Al-Hassan Musaasws Bin Ja’farasws to one of hisasws
properties. So heasws stood for Al-Zohr Salāt. So when heasws was free, heasws
fell down in Sajdah to Allahazwj, and I heard himasws saying in a grief-laden
voice and hisasws tears flowing profusely: ‘Lordazwj! Iasws disobeyed Youazwj
with myasws tongue, and had Youazwj Desired to, by Yourazwj Mighty, Youazwj
would have Muted measws.
And Iasws disobeyed Youazwj with myasws vision, and had Youazwj so Desired
to, by Yourazwj Mighty, Youazwj would have Blinded measws; and Iasws
disobeyed Youazwj with myasws ears, and had Youazwj so Desired to, by Yourazwj
Might, Youazwj would have Deafened measws; and Iasws disobeyed Youazwj with
myasws hands, and had Youazwj so Desired to, by Yourazwj Might, Youazwj
Crippled measws.
And Iasws disobeyed Youazwj with myasws legs, and had Youazwj so Desire
to, by Yourazwj Might, would have Disabled me; and Iasws disobeyed Youazwj
with myasws private part, and had Youazwj Desired to, by Yourazwj Might,
Youazwj would have Sterlised measws; and Iasws disobeyed Youazwj with the
entirety of myasws body parts which Youazwj Favoured upon measws with, and
this is not Yourazwj recompense from measws’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘Then I counted for himasws a thousand times, and
heasws was saying: ‘The Pardon! The Pardon!’ Then heasws pasted his right
cheek with the ground and I heard himasws and heasws was saying in a grief-
laden voice: ‘Iasws turn to Youazwj with myasws sins, evil deeds, having been
unjust to myselfasws, therefore Forgive measws, for no one Forgives the sins
apart from Youazwj, O myasws Masterazwj!’ – three times.
Then heasws pasted hisasws left cheek upon the ground, and I heard himasws
saying: ‘Be Merciful to the one who had done evil, and committed (sins), and
refreshed himself and acknowledged’ – three times. Then heasws raised hisasws
head’.125
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،َ‫ﻚ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻄﻴﱠﺔ‬ ِ ِ‫ َﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ا ْﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ْ َ ْ ّ ْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.20
‫ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻇَ َﻬَﺮ ﺑَِﻮ ْﺟ ِﻬﻲ ﻳـَْﺰﻋُ ُﻢ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬ ِ
ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬َ ُ‫ﻳُﻮﻧ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِِ
‫ﱠﻊ‬
َ ‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛﺎ َن ُﻣ ْﺆﻣ ُﻦ آل ﻓ ْﺮ َﻋ ْﻮ َن ُﻣ َﻜﺘ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺎﺟﺔٌ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ‫ﱠﺎس أَ ﱠن ﷲَ َﱂْ ﻳـَْﺒﺘَ ِﻞ ﺑﻪ َﻋْﺒﺪاً ﻟَﻪُ ﻓﻴﻪ َﺣ‬ ُ ‫اﻟﻨ‬
ْ َ
‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ( َ ‫ اﺗ ِﺒ ُﻌﻮا ا ُﻤ ْﺮ َﺳ ِﻠ‬، ِ‫ )ﻳﺎ ﻗ ْﻮم‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺎ َن ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫َﺻﺎﺑِ ِﻊ‬
ُ ‫ﻮل ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا ـ َوﳝَُﱡﺪ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ ـ َوﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ َ ‫ْاﻷ‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِ َذا‬،‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
َ ُ‫ﻚ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﺗ‬ َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗُ ْﻢ إِﱃ‬،ْ‫ﺿﺄ‬ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ﺚ ْاﻷَ ِﺧﲑُ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ ِﰲ أ ﱠَوﻟِِﻪ‬ ُ ُ‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن اﻟﺜﱡﻠ‬:‫ِﱄ‬
ِ ِ
َ ،‫ﻴﻢ‬
ِ
ُ ‫ " َ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ َ َﻋﻈ‬:‫ﺖ َﺳﺎﺟ ٌﺪ‬ َ ْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ َوأَﻧ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﲔ ْاﻷ ﱠَوﻟَﺘ‬ ‫َﺧﲑَِة ِﻣ َﻦ ﱠ‬
ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ ِ ‫ُﻛْﻨﺖ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺠ َﺪ ِة ْاﻷ‬
ْ َ
،‫ﺖ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫ ﺻ ِﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ وأ َْﻫ ِﻞ ﺑـﻴ‬،‫ات‬
َْ َ َ َّ
ِ ‫ ﻣﻌ ِﻄﻲ ا ْﳋَﲑ‬،‫ات‬
َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ‫ﱠﻋ َﻮ‬
ِ ‫ ﺳ ِﺎﻣﻊ اﻟﺪ‬،‫ر ْﲪﺎ ُن رِﺣﻴﻢ‬
َ َ َ َ ُ َ َ ََ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬َ ْ‫ف َﻋ ِّﲏ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺷِّﺮ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ َو ْاﻵﺧَﺮِة َﻣﺎ أَﻧ‬ ْ ‫اﺻ ِﺮ‬
ْ ‫ َو‬،ُ‫ﺖ أ َْﻫﻠُﻪ‬ َ ْ‫َوأ َْﻋﻄ ِﲏ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺧ ِْﲑ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ َو ْاﻵﺧَﺮةِ َﻣﺎ أَﻧ‬
468
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﱡﻋ ِﺎء‬

:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِِ
ْ ‫ﺐ ﻋَ ِّﲏ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْ َﻮ َﺟ َﻊ ـ َو َﲰّﻪ ـ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻏﺎﻇَِﲏ َوأ‬
َ ‫ َوأَﻟ ﱠﺢ ِﰲ اﻟﺪ‬،"‫َﺣ َﺰﻧَِﲏ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ َوأَ ْذﻫ‬،ُ‫أ َْﻫﻠُﻪ‬
.ُ‫ﺐ ﷲُ َﻋ ِّﲏ ُﻛﻠﱠﻪ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ﺻ ْﻠ‬
َ ‫ﺖ إ َﱃ اﻟْ ُﻜﻮﻓَﺔ َﺣ ّﱴ أَ ْذ َﻫ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ َو‬،‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ﻓَـ َﻔ َﻌﻠ‬
Hakam, from Malik Bin Atiyya, from Yunus Bin Ammar who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! This, which
has appeared in my face, the people are alleging that Allahazwj would never
Afflict a servant with it, in whom Heazwj has a need for’. So heasws said: ‘No.
It was so that the Believer of the people of the Pharaohla was of crippled
fingers, so he was speaking like this’, and heasws extended his hand, and he
was saying [36:20] O people! Follow the Rasools’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘Then heasws said to me: ‘When it is the last third of
the night during its beginning, so perform ablution, then stand for your Salāt
which you tend to pray. So when you are in the last Sajdah from the first two
Rak’at, so say while you are prostrating, ‘O Exaled, O Magnificent, O
Beneficent, O Merciful, O Hearer of the supplications, O Giver of goodness!
Send Blessings upon Muhammadsaww and the Peopleasws of the Household of
Muhammadsaww, and Give me from the goodness of the world and the
Hereafter, whatever Youazwj deem to be rightful, and Exchange from me from
the evil of the world and the Hereafter what I am deserving of, and Remove
from me this pain’ – and you specify it – ‘for it has anguished me and grieved
me’ – and insist in the supplication’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘So I did it, and I had not even arrived in Al Kufa
until Allahazwj had Removed all of it from me’.126
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻌ َﺪا َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ اﻟَْْﱪﻗِ ِّﻲ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ِِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫رﺟ ٍﻞ‬
‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ » َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ َو ْﺟ ِﻬ َﻲ اﻟْﺒَ ِﺎﱄ ﻟ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻬ‬:‫ﻮل ِﰲ ُﺳ ُﺠﻮدﻩ‬ ُ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ َُ
‫ﲏ‬ ِ َِّ‫ َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ َو ْﺟ ِﻬﻲ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﻘﲑُ ﻟَِﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ َر‬،‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻌ ِﺰﻳ ِﺰ‬ ِ ِ‫ ﺳﺠ َﺪ وﺟ ِﻬﻲ اﻟ ﱠﺬﻟ‬،‫اﻟْﺒﺎﻗِﻲ اﻟﺪﱠاﺋِِﻢ اﻟْﻌ ِﻈﻴ ِﻢ‬
َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻟ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻬ‬
ِّ َ‫ﰊ اﻟْﻐ‬ َ ُ َ َْ َ َ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ وأ‬،‫ب أَﺳﺘﻐْ ِﻔﺮَك ﳑﱠﺎ َﻛﺎ َن‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِِ
‫ب‬ِّ ‫ َر‬،‫ب َﻻ ُْﲡ ِﻬ ْﺪ ﺑََﻼﺋﻲ‬ ِّ ‫ َر‬،‫َﺳﺘَ ْﻐﻔ ُﺮَك ﳑﱠﺎ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن‬ ْ َ ُ َ ْ ّ ‫ َر‬:‫اﻟْ َﻜﺮﱘ اﻟْ َﻌﻠ ِّﻲ اﻟْ َﻌﻈﻴﻢ‬
‫ﺻ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ َ ،‫ﺖ‬
ِ ِ
َ ْ‫ب إِﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻ َداﻓ َﻊ َوَﻻ َﻣﺎﻧ َﻊ إِﻻﱠ أَﻧ‬ ِّ ‫ َر‬،‫ﻀﺎﺋﻲ‬
ِ َ‫ ر ِب َﻻﺗُ ِﺴﻰء ﻗ‬،‫َﻻﺗُ ْﺸ ِﻤﺖ ِﰊ أ َْﻋ َﺪاﺋِﻲ‬
َ ْ َّ ْ
ٍ ِ ‫ و ِرْك ﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ و‬،‫آل ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َِﻓْﻀ ِﻞ ﺻﻠَﻮاﺗِﻚ‬
‫ﻚ‬َ ِ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِِّﱐ أَﻋُﻮذُ ﺑ‬
ُ :‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑـََﺮَﻛﺎﺗ‬
َ ْ‫آل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ َِﻓ‬ َ َ َ ََ َ َ َ َ َ ِ ‫َو‬
‫ﲔ‬ ِ ‫ﻚ َﻻ إِﻟﻪ إِﻻﱠ أَﻧْﺖ ر ﱡ‬ َ ‫ﻚ َو َﺳ َﺨ ِﻄ‬ َ ِ‫ﻀﺒ‬ َِ ‫ﻚ ِﻣﻦ‬ ِ َ ِ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺳﻄََﻮاﺗ‬
َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬ َ َ َ َ َ‫ ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎﻧ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ﲨﻴ ِﻊ ﻏ‬ ْ َ ‫ َوأَﻋُﻮذُ ﺑ‬،‫ﻚ‬
ِ
،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻀﱡﺮﻋِﻲ إِﻟَْﻴ‬ َ َ‫ َوﺗ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ْ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳ‬ََْ‫ » ْار َﺣ ْﻢ ذُِّﱄ ﺑ‬:‫ﻮل َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺳﺎﺟ ٌﺪ‬ ُ ‫ﲔ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬.«
‫ َوَز َﺟ ْﺮﺗَِﲏ‬،‫ » َو َﻋﻈْﺘَِﲏ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ أَﺗﱠﻌِ ْﻆ‬:ً‫ﻮل أَﻳْﻀﺎ‬ ُ ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬.« ُ‫ﻚ َ َﻛ ِﺮﱘ‬ َ ِ‫ َوآﻧِ ْﺴ ِﲏ ﺑ‬،‫ﱠﺎس‬ِ ‫َوَو ْﺣ َﺸ ِﱵ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨ‬
‫اﺣﺔَ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻚ اﻟﱠﺮ‬ َ ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬ْ ‫ أ‬،ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻔ َﻮ َك َﻋ ْﻔ َﻮ َك َ َﻛ ِﺮﱘ‬،‫ت‬ ُ ‫ َو َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﺮﺗَِﲏ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ َﺷ َﻜ ْﺮ‬،‫ﻚ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ أَﻧْـَﺰﺟ ْﺮ‬َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﳏَﺎ ِرِﻣ‬
ِ ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﻔﻮ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ا ْﳊِﺴ‬ ِ
َ‫ » َﻻ إِﻟﻪ‬:‫ﻮل َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺳﺎﺟ ٌﺪ‬ ُ ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬.« ‫ﺎب‬ َ َ َ ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬ ْ ‫ َوأ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮت‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫ﻴﻒ‬ ِ ‫ إِ ﱠن ﻋﻤﻠِﻲ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻈﻴﻢ‬:ً‫ب ﺗَـﻌﺒﱡﺪاً وِرﻗّﺎ‬ ِ َ َ‫ت ﻟ‬
:‫ﺎﻋ ْﻔﻪُ ِﱄ‬ َ ٌ ‫ﺿﻌ‬ َ ََ ُ َ َ َ َ ّ ‫ﻚ َ َر‬ ُ ‫ َﺳ َﺠ ْﺪ‬،ً‫ﺖ َﺣ ّﻘﺎً َﺣ ّﻘﺎ‬ َ ْ‫إِﻻﱠ أَﻧ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ أَ ْن‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ِ‫َﻋﻮذُ ﺑ‬
ُ ‫ أ‬،‫ َ َﻛ ِﺮﱘُ َ َﺟﺒﱠ ُﺎر‬:‫ َوﺗَـ َﻘﺒﱠ ْﻞ َﻋ َﻤﻠﻲ‬،‫ ا ْﻏﻔ ْﺮ ِﱄ ذُﻧُ ِﻮﰊ َو ُﺟ ْﺮﻣﻲ‬،‫َ َﻛ ِﺮﱘُ َ َﺣﻨﱠﺎ ُن‬
469
‫ﺖ‬ ِ َ ‫ اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ِﻣْﻨ‬:ً‫َﲪﻞ ﻇُْﻠﻤﺎ‬ ِ ِ

َ ‫ﻀ ْﻠ‬
‫اب َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ َﻔ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ﻚ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﺛـَ َﻮ‬
َ ‫ َوﻋَﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ﺖ ﺗَـ ْﺮُز ُق ُﺷﻜ َْﺮَﻫﺎ‬
َ ْ‫ َوأَﻧ‬،ُ‫ﻚ اﻟﻨّ ْﻌ َﻤﺔ‬ ُ َ ْ ‫ﻴﺐ أ َْو أ‬ َ ‫أَﺧ‬
ِ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ َوﺑِ َﻜ ِﺮِﱘ َﻋﺎﺋِ َﺪﺗ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ْ ‫ﺑِِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺛـَ َﻮا ِ َﺎ ﺑَِﻔ‬
َ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﻃَْﻮﻟ‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Barqy,
from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Sa’dan, from a man,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘Heasws was saying in
asws
his Sajdah: ‘Myasws obsolete face is prostrating to Yourazwj Remaining
Face, the Ever-Lasting, the Magnificent. Myasws disgraced face is prostrating
to Yourazwj Honourable Face. Myasws poor face is prostrating to myasws
Lordazwj, the Needless, the Benevolent, the Exalted, the Magnificent!
Iasws seek Yourazwj Forgiveness from what has happened and Iasws seek
Yourazwj Forgiveness is going to happen. Lordazwj! Do not Overload myasws
afflictions. Lordazwj! Do not let my enemies gloat upon me. Lordazwj! Do not
let myasws Ordainment be bad. Lordazwj! There is neither a Defender nor a
Preventer except for Youazwj. Send Blessings upon Muhammadsaww and the
Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww with the most superior of Yourazwj Blessings,
and Bless upon Muhammadsaww and the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww with
the most superior of Yourazwj Blessings’.
O Allahazwj! I seek Refuge with Youazwj from Yourazwj Seizures, and I seek
Refuge with Youazwj from the entirety of Yourazwj Angers and Harshness.
Glory be to Youazwj. There is no God except for Youazwj, Lordazwj of the
worlds’.
And Amir Al-Momineenasws was saying while heasws was prostrating: ‘Be
Merciful upon myasws humbleness in front of Youazwj and myasws petition to
Youazwj, and myasws loneliness from the people, and Comfort measws with
Youazwj, O Benevolent!’.
And heasws was saying as well: ‘Youazwj Advised measws but Iasws did not
heed, and Youazwj Deterred measws but Iasws was not deterred, and Youazwj
Filled measws with Yourazwj Aid but Iasws was not grateful. Yourazwj Pardon!
Yourazwj Pardon! O Benevolent! I ask Youazwj of the rest during the death, and
I ask Youazwj of the Pardoning during the Reckoning’.
And Abu Ja’farasws was saying while heasws was prostrating: ‘There is no
God except for Youazwj, truly, truly! Iasws am prostrating to Youazwj, O Lordazwj,
as a servant and a slave. O Magnificent! Myasws deeds are weak, so Multiply
these for measws, O Benevolent! O Gracious! Forgive myasws sins for measws,
and myasws crimes, and Accept myasws deeds, O Benevolent! O Compeller! I
seek Refuge with Youazwj from failure or bearing injustice. O Allahazwj!
O Allahazwj! From Youazwj are the Bounties and Youazwj Grace its
gratefulness, and upon Youazwj happens to be the Rewards of whatever
Youazwj Grace with Yourazwj Prolonged Grace, and with Benevolence of
Yourazwj Assistance’.127
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِزَ ِد ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣْﺮَوا َن‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬ ٍ ٍ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬.22
َ ‫ﻮب ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ ِﺰ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬َ ِ‫َﻋﻮذُ ﺑ‬ ِ َ ِ‫ » أَﻋﻮذُ ﺑ‬:ِ‫ﻮدﻩ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل ِﰲ ﺳﺠ‬
ُ ‫ َوأ‬،ُ‫ﻚ ﻣ ْﻦ َ ٍر َﺣﱡﺮَﻫﺎ َﻻﻳُﻄْ َﻔﺄ‬ ُ ُ ُ ُ ‫َﻛﺎ َن أَﺑُﻮ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ َ ٍر َﻣ ْﺴﻠُﻮَُﺎ َﻻﻳُﻜْﺴﻰ‬ ِ َ ِ‫ وأَﻋﻮذُ ﺑ‬،‫ﻳﺪﻫﺎ َﻻﻳـﺒﻠﻰ‬ ِ
َ ِ‫َﻋﻮذُ ﺑ‬ ُ ‫ َوأ‬،‫ﻚ ﻣ ْﻦ َ ٍر َﻋﻄْ َﺸﺎ َُﺎ َﻻﻳَـْﺮوى‬ ُ َ َْ َ ُ ‫َ ٍر َﺟﺪ‬
.«
470
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from
Ziyad Bin Marwan who said,
‘Abu Al-Hassanasws saying in hisasws Sajdah: ‘Iasws seek Refuge with
Youasws from a Fire, its heat not being extinguished; and I seek Rfuge with
Youazwj from a Fire, its renewal not wearing out; and Iasws seek Refuge with
Youazwj from a Fire, its thirst not been quenched; and Iasws seek Refuge with
Youazwj from a Fire, its bareness not being coated’.128
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُﺒَْﻴ َﺪ َة‬،‫ب‬ٍ َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ِر‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ُ
:‫ﻮد ِﻩ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴ ُﻘﻞ ِﰲ ﺳﺠ‬،‫ » إِذَا ﻗَـﺮأَ أَﺣ ُﺪ ُﻛﻢ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺠ َﺪةَ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻌﺰاﺋِِﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ا ْﳊ ﱠﺬ ِاء‬
ُُ ْ َ ََ َ ْ ُ َ َ َْ ْ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ َﻻ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَﻜِْﱪاً َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋﺒَ َﺎدﺗ‬،ً‫ﻚ ﺗَـ َﻌﺒﱡﺪاً َوِرﻗّﺎ‬
ٌ ‫ ﺑَ ْﻞ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ٌﺪ ذَﻟ‬،ً‫ﻚ َوَﻻ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَْﻨﻜﻔﺎً َوَﻻ ُﻣﺘَ َﻌﻈّﻤﺎ‬ َ َ‫ت ﻟ‬
ُ ‫َﺳ َﺠ ْﺪ‬
.« ‫ﻒ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ ِﺠ ٌﲑ‬ ٌ ِ‫َﺧﺎﺋ‬
Mahboub, from Ibn Raib, from Abu Ubeyda Al Haza’a,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Whenever one
of you recites the Sajdah Verse from the determines ones, so let him say in
his Sajdah, ‘I perform Sajdah to Youazwj as a servant and a slave, not being
too arrogant from worshipping Youazwj, nor too principled, nor too exalted,
but I am a humble servant, fearful, seeking refuge’.129
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﱠ ِن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.24
ّ
ِ‫ﻮل ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺴﺠﻮد‬ ٍ ِ ِ ‫ َﺷ َﻜﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ُ ُ ‫ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ » ﻗُ ْﻞ َﳍَﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ت إِﻟَْﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﱠﺔَ أُِّم َوﻟَﺪ ِﱄ أ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫َﺧ ْﺬ َُﺎ‬ ُ ْ
‫ َو َﻋﺎﻓِِﲏ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻛ َﺬا‬،‫آل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫ ﺻ ِﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ و‬،‫ ﺳﻴِ ِﺪي‬،‫ " رِّﰊ‬:‫ِﰲ ُدﺑ ِﺮ ُﻛ ِﻞ ﺻ َﻼ ٍة ﻣﻜْﺘُﻮﺑ ٍﺔ‬
َ َّ َّ َ َ َ َ َ َ ّ ُ
‫ﺾ‬ ِ ‫ﻳﺚ َﻋﻠﻰ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ ﻓَﺒِ َﻬﺎ َﳒَﺎ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ُﺮ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬،"‫َوَﻛ َﺬا‬
َ ‫ﺖ ﻫ َﺬا ا ْﳊَﺪ‬ ُ‫ﺿ‬ْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻌَﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ اﻓْـ َﻌ ْﻞ ِﰊ َﻛ َﺬا َوَﻛ َﺬا‬،‫ َ َرِّﰊ َ َﺳﻴِّ ِﺪي‬،‫وف َ َرِﺣ ُﻴﻢ‬ ُ ‫ » َ َرُؤ‬:‫ف ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ُ ‫ أ َْﻋ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ْ‫أ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Al Rayyan, from
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I complained to
himasws of an illness which seized a mother of my child. So heasws said: ‘Say
to her, ‘You should be saying in the Sajdah at the end of each Prescribed Salāt,
‘O my Lordazwj! O my Chief! Send Blessings upon Muhammadsaww and upon
the Progenyasws of muhammadasws, and Grant me good health from such and
such (an illness), for by this Ja’far Bin Suleyman was Rescued from the Fire’,
He (the narrator) said, ‘So I presented this Hadeeth to one of our
companions, so he said, ‘I know that therein is, ‘O Kind, O Merciful, O my
Lordazwj, of my Chief! Do such and such with me’’.130
ِ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.25
‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ َﻛﺘَْﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِزَ د اﻟْ َﻘْﻨﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻨَﺎ‬
ٍ ِ ِ‫ ﻓَﺈِِﱐ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﺑﻠ‬:‫ ﻋﻠِّﻤ ِﲏ دﻋﺎء‬:� ‫إِﱃ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ْاﻷ ﱠَوِل‬
‫ﺚ‬ ُ ‫ﺲ ﺑِﺒَﻐْ َﺪ َاد َﺣْﻴ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻴﺖ ﺑ َﺸ ْﻲء ـ َوَﻛﺎ َن ﻗَ ْﺪ ُﺣﺒ‬ ُ ُ ّ ً َُ ْ َ ََ
ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ‫ﱡ‬
‫َﺣ َﺪ ﻟَﻪُ" َﺣ ّﱴ‬ َ ‫َﺣ َﺪ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻻ أ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﻓَﺄَﻃ ِﻞ اﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠ‬
َ ‫ " َ أ‬:‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗُ ْﻞ‬،‫ﻮد‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا‬:‫ﺐ إِﻟَْﻴﻪ‬
َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬ َ َ‫ا َﻢ َْﻣ َﻮاﳍ ْﻢ ـ ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬
ِ ‫ " ﻣﻦ َﻻﻳ ِﺰﻳﺪﻩ َﻛﺜْﺮةُ اﻟﺪ‬:‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗُﻞ‬،‫ﻳـْﻨ َﻘ ِﻄﻊ اﻟﻨﱠ َﻔﺲ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﱡﻋﺎء إِﻻﱠ ُﺟﻮداً َوَﻛَﺮﻣﺎً" َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَْﻨ َﻘ ِﻄ َﻊ ﻧـَ َﻔ ُﺴ‬ َ َ ُُ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ
471
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ َ ﻋَﻠِ ﱡﻲ َ ﻋَ ِﻈ ُﻴﻢ‬،‫ﻚ‬

‫ﺎل‬ ِ ْ‫ أَﻧ‬،‫ أَﻧْﺖ أَﻧْﺖ‬،‫ب‬
َ ْ‫ﺖ اﻟﱠﺬي اﻧْـ َﻘﻄَ َﻊ اﻟﱠﺮ َﺟﺎءُ إِﻻﱠ ِﻣﻨ‬
َ َ َ ِ َ‫ب ْاﻷ َْر‬ ‫ َ َر ﱠ‬:‫ﻗُ ْﻞ‬
.‫ َو َﺧﻠّﻰ َﺳﺒِﻴﻠِﻲ‬،‫ ﻓَـ َﻔﱠﺮ َج ﷲُ َﻋ ِّﲏ‬،‫ت ﺑِِﻪ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﺪ َﻋ ْﻮ‬:‫ِزَ ٌد‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from one of our companions, from Ibn Abu Umeyr,
from Ziyad Al Qindy who said,
‘I wrote to Abu Al-Hassanasws the 1st, ‘Teach me a supplication, for I have
been afflicted with something’ – and he had been imprisoned in Baghdad
where he was accused of their wealth. So heasws wrote to him: ‘Whenever you
pray Salāt, so prolong your Sajdah, then say, ‘O One for Whom there is no
one’, until you run out of breath. Then say, ‘O One Who is not increased by
the frequency of the supplications except with more benevolence and
Generousity’, until you run out of breath. Then say, ‘O Lordazwj of the lords!
Youazwj! Youazwj! Youazwj are the One. I have cut-off my hopes except from
Youazwj. O Exalted! O Magnificent!’.
Ziyad said, ‘So I supplicated with it, So Allahazwj Relieved it from me and
Freed my way’.131
472
Notes
473

474

475
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
ُ َ‫ﻛﺘ‬
greetings.
ِ‫ﻮد وأَ ْﻛﺜَ ِﺮﻩ‬
ِ ‫ﻮع واﻟ ﱡ‬ ِ ِ‫ﱠﺴﺒ‬ ِ ‫ ب أَ ْدﱏ ﻣﺎ ُﳚ ِﺰ‬-26
َ ‫ﺴ ُﺠ‬ َ ِ ‫ﻴﺢ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺮُﻛ‬ ْ ‫ئ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺘ‬
ُ ْ َ ُ َ
Chapter 26 – The least of what would suffice from the
Glorification (Tasbīḥ) during the Rukū and the Sajdah, and
the most of it
ِ ِ‫ َﻋﻦ ﻋُﺜْﻤﺎ َن ﺑ ِﻦ َﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟْﻤﻠ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ا ْﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
،‫ﻚ‬ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ّ ْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
ِ ‫ﻮع واﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ‬ ٍ ِ ْ َ :� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻀَﺮِﻣ ِّﻲ‬
‫ﻮد؟‬ ‫ﻛ‬
‫اﻟﺮ‬
ُ َ ِ ُ‫ﱡ َ ْ َ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺪ‬‫ﱡ‬ ‫ﺣ‬ ‫ء‬ ‫ﻲ‬ ‫ﺷ‬ ‫ي‬ َ
‫أ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﺗ‬ » َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ ا ْﳊ‬
ِ ‫ وِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ‬:ِ‫ ﺳﺒﺤﺎ َن رِﰊ اﻟْﻌ ِﻈﻴ ِﻢ وِﲝﻤ ِﺪﻩ‬:‫ات‬
:‫ﻮد‬ ٍ َ ‫ﻮع ﺛََﻼ‬ ‫ » ﺗُ َﺴﺒِّ ُﺢ ِﰲ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ َ ْ َ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ ُ ‫ث َﻣﱠﺮ‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻻ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫« ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬
‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ‬ ِ ٍ َ ‫َﻋﻠﻰ وِﲝﻤ ِﺪﻩِ" ﺛََﻼ‬
َ ‫ﺚ‬
َ ُ‫ﺺ ﺛـُﻠ‬َ ‫ ﻧـَ َﻘ‬،ً‫ﺺ َواﺣ َﺪة‬َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ ﻧـَ َﻘ‬،‫ث َﻣﱠﺮات‬ ْ َ َ ْ ‫ﰊ ْاﻷ‬ َِّ‫" ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎ َن َر‬
ِِ ‫ ﻧـَ َﻘﺺ ﺛـُﻠُﺜَﻲ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺺ ﺛِْﻨﺘ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﱂْ ﻳُ َﺴﺒِّ ْﺢ‬:‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ‬
.« ُ‫ﺻ َﻼةَ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ْ َ َ ‫ﻧـَ َﻘ‬
Hakam, from Usman Bin Abdul Malik, from Abu Bakr Al Hazramy who said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘Do you know which thing is the limit of the Rukū
(bowing) and the Sajdah (prostration)?’ I said, ‘No’. Heasws said: ‘The
Glorification during the Rukū is three times,
‘Glorious is my Lordazwj the Magnificent, and by Hisazwj Praise’;
And during the Sajdah,
‘Glorious is my Lordazwj the Exalted, and by Hisazwj Praise’ - three times.
Thus, the one who reduces one, so he has reduced a third of his Salāt; and
the one who reduces two, so he has reduced two-thirds of his Salāt; and the
one who does not Glorify, so there is no Salāt for him’.1
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰ ر‬،‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ْ ََ َ ْ ّ ْ ْ ْ ْ ُ ْ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.2
ِ ‫ دﺧﻠْﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِِ
‫ﷲ � َوُﻫ َﻮ‬ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺗَـ ْﻐﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ ْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ‬
ّ َِ‫اﳊَﻠ‬ ْ‫أ‬
ِِ ِ ِ ‫ﻳ‬
َ ِ‫ﲔ ﺗَ ْﺴﺒ‬
.ً‫ﻴﺤﺔ‬ َ ّ‫ﻮع َواﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠﻮد ﺳﺘ‬ ‫ت ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ ﱡ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻌ َﺪ ْد‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬
َُ
Mahziyar, from Ibn Fazzal, from Ahmad Bin Umar Al Halby, from his father,
from Aban Bin Taghlub who said,
‘I went over to Abu Abdullahasws and heasws was praying Salāt. So I
numbered for himasws saying during the Rukū and the Sajdah, sixty
Glorifications’.2
476
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﲪَْﺰةَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﲪَْﺮا َن‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬

ْ ْ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
ِِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
‫ﺼَﺮ ـ َوﻗَ ْﺪ ُﻛﻨﱠﺎ‬ ْ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ُﻢ اﻟْ َﻌ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ َد َﺧﻠْﻨَﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َوﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ ﻗَـ ْﻮٌم‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎﻻ‬،‫َوا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬
ِ ِ ِ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻴﻨَﺎ ـ ﻓَـﻌ َﺪ ْد َ ﻟَﻪ ِﰲ رُﻛﻮﻋِ ِﻪ » ﺳﺒﺤﺎ َن ر‬
‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﳘَﺎ‬
َ ‫ﺎل أ‬
َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬.ً‫ﲔ َﻣﱠﺮة‬ َ ‫ﰊ اﻟْ َﻌﻈﻴ ِﻢ « أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎً أ َْو ﺛََﻼ ً َوﺛََﻼﺛ‬َّ َ َ ْ ُ ُ ُ َ َْ
ُ‫ﺼﻼة‬ ‫ ﻫ َﺬا ﻷَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻋﻠ َﻢ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل اﻟ ُﻜﻠ ْﻴ ِﲏ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.ً‫ﻮع َواﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠﻮد َﺳ َﻮاء‬ ‫ » َوﲝَ ْﻤﺪﻩ « ِﰲ ﱡ‬:‫ِﰲ َﺣﺪﻳﺜِ ِﻪ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ ِ
ِ ِ ْ ‫ وذﻟِﻚ أَﻧﱠﻪ رِوي » أَ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻔ‬:ِ‫ﻮدﻩ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫واﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼم اﺣﺘِﻤ‬
‫ﻒ‬َ ‫ﻀ َﻞ ﻟ ِْﻺ َﻣ ِﺎم أَ ْن ُﳜَّﻔ‬ َ ُ ُ َ َ ‫ﺎل اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮم ﻟﻄُﻮل ُرُﻛﻮﻋﻪ َو ُﺳ ُﺠ‬ َْ ُ َ
ِ ِ ‫َﺿﻌ‬ ِ ‫وﻳ‬
.« ‫ﻒ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮم‬ َ ْ ِ ‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ‬
َ َُ
from Ibn Bukeyr, from Hamza Bin Humran and Al Hassan Bin Ziyad who
both said,
‘We both went over to Abu Abdullahasws, and in hisasws presence was a
group of people. So heasws prayed Al-Asr Salāt with them (leading them), and
we both had already prayed. So we counted for himasws, during hisasws Rukū,
‘Glorious is my Lordazwj the Magnificent’, thirty four or thirty three times’.
And one of them said in a Hadeeth of his, ‘And hisasws praise during the
Rukū and the Sajdah was the same. This is because heasws knew the capacity
of the people of prolonging hisasws Rukū and hisasws Sajdah, and that is because
it is reported that the best (thing to do) for the prayer leader is that he should
lighten when he is praying Salāt with the weak people’.3
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَ َﺔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻮد؟‬ ُ َ ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ ‫ﻴﺢ ِﰲ ﱡ‬ ِ ِ‫ﱠﺴﺒ‬ ِ ‫ئ اﻟْﻤ ِﺮ‬
ْ ‫ﻳﺾ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺘ‬ َ َ ُ ‫ أ َْدﱏ َﻣﺎ ُْﳚ ِﺰ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
.« ٌ‫اﺣ َﺪة‬ِ ‫ » ﺗَﺴﺒِﻴﺤﺔٌ و‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
َ َ ْ
Rahman, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘What
is the least of what would suffice the sick, from the Glorification during the
Rukū and the Sajdah?’ Heasws said, ‘One Glorification’.4
ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬.5
َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋُِﲏ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ ‫ﺎن ِﻣﻨْﻬﺎ وَﻻ أَﺑـﻠَ َﻎ ِﻣﻦ ﺳﺒﺤﺎ َن‬ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﷲ‬ َ ْ ُ ْ ْ َ َ ‫ﻒ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻠّ َﺴ‬ ‫َﺧ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ » َﻣﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻛﻠ َﻤﺔ أ‬:�
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوﷲُ أَ ْﻛ َﱪُ؟ ﻗ‬،ِِّ ‫ َوا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ‬،ُ‫ َﻻ إِ َﻟﻪ إِﻻﱠ ﷲ‬:‫ﻴﺢ‬ ِ ِ‫ﱠﺴﺒ‬ْ ‫ﻮل َﻣ َﻜﺎ َن اﻟﺘ‬
َ ُ‫ﻮد أَ ْن أَﻗ‬ ُ َ ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ ‫ِﰲ ﱡ‬
ُ َ‫ َوَﻻ إِﻟﻪَ إِﻻﱠ ﷲُ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻋَﺮﻓْـﻨ‬،ِِّ ‫ ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ‬:‫ﺖ‬
‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ ﺗَـ ْﻔ ِﺴﲑُ ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎ َن‬،‫ﺎﳘَﺎ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ُﻛ ﱡﻞ ذَا ِذ ْﻛﺮ‬،‫ﻧـَﻌﻢ‬
ُ َْ
.« ‫ ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎ َن ﷲِ؟‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﱠﻲ ِء‬
ْ ‫ﺐ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺸ‬
ِ ‫ أَﻣﺎ ﺗَـﺮى اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ إِذَا ﻋ ِﺠ‬:ِ ِ ٌ‫ » أَﻧـَ َﻔﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ َُ َ َ ّ َ َ‫ﷲِ ؟ ﻗ‬
Ali, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from Hisham Bin
Al Hakam who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘There is no word lighter upon the tongue than it,
nor any more eloquent than ‘Glory be to Allahazwj’’. I said, ‘Would it suffice
me during the Rukū and the Sajdah if I was saying in place of the
Glorification, ‘There is no god except for Allahazwj, and the Praise is for
477
Allahazwj, and Allahazwj is the Greatest?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes. All that is the
Mention of Allahazwj’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘(The sentences) ‘The praise is for Allahazwj,
and there is no god except for Allahazwj’, we understand these two. So what is
the interpretation of ‘Glory be to Allahazwj’?’ Heasws said: ‘A sense of respect
for Allahazwj. Do you not see that when the man is astounded from something,
he says, ‘ِ‫ﷲ‬ ‫‘ ’ ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎ َن‬Glory be to Allahazwj!’?’5
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣْﺮَو ِك ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺒَْﻴ ٍﺪ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.6
‫َﲰَ ُﻊ َﺧ َﻔ َﻘﺎ َن ﻧِ َﻌﺎﳍِِ ْﻢ َوأَ َ َراﻛِ ٌﻊ؟‬
ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄ َْرَﻛ ُﻊ ِِ ْﻢ‬،‫ إِِّﱐ إِ َﻣ ُﺎم َﻣ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ ا ْﳊَ ِّﻲ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
.« ً‫ﺐ ﻗَﺎﺋِﻤﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َوإﻻﱠ ﻓَﺎﻧْـﺘَﺼ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈن اﻧْـ َﻘﻄَ َﻊ‬،‫ﻚ‬
ِ ِ َ ِ‫ وِﻣﺜْﻞ رُﻛﻮﻋ‬،‫ﻚ‬
ُ َ َ َ ‫ﻮﻋ‬ َ ‫اﺻِ ْﱪ ُرُﻛ‬
ْ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
Alli Bin Muhammad, from one of our companions, from Marwak Bin
Ubeyd, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws, said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘I am a
prayer leader of a district Masjid. So I perform Rukū (bow) with them, and I
hear the footsteps of their slippers while I am in Rukū’. So heasws said: ‘Wait
in your Rukū (for a time) similar to your Rukū. So if (the sounds are) cut off,
or else, straighten up in standing’.6
ُ‫ْﺮﻩ‬ ِ
َ ‫ب َﻣﺎ ﻳُ ْﺴ َﺠ ُﺪ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َوَﻣﺎ ﻳُﻜ‬
ُ َ -27
Chapter 27 – What one can perform Sajdah upon and what is
disliked
ٍ ِ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬
،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟﺪ َو‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬
» :� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟْﻤﻠ‬
َ ْ ْ ْ ‫ﺎس اﻟْ َﻔ‬
ِ ‫ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻌﺒﱠ‬،َ‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻋْﺮَوة‬ َ
.« ‫ إِﻻﱠ اﻟْ ُﻘﻄْ َﻦ َواﻟْ َﻜﺘﱠﺎ َن‬،‫ض‬ ِ ِ ‫َﻻ ﺗَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ْﺪ إِﻻﱠ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬
ُ ‫ أ َْو َﻣﺎ أَﻧْـﺒَﺘَﺖ ْاﻷَْر‬،‫ض‬
Muhammad Bin Khalid and Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Urwat,
from Abu Al Abbas Al Fazeyl Bin Abdul Malik who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Do no perform Sajdah except upon the earth or
what grows from the earth, except for the cotton and the flax (linen)’.7
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎ َذا َن‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺎد‬ َْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
َ ‫ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
،‫ﺖ‬ ِ ْ‫اﻟﺰﻓ‬
ِّ ‫َﺳ ُﺠ ُﺪ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
‫ َوَﻻ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء ِﻣ َﻦ‬،‫ﻮف‬ ِ ‫ﺼ‬ ‫ َوَﻻ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ﱡ‬،‫ﻒ‬ ِ ‫ب اﻟْ ُﻜﺮﺳ‬
ُْ
ِ ‫ وَﻻ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﺜﱠﻮ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ َ َ ‫ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ اﻟْ ِﻘ َﲑ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ِّ ‫ َوَﻻ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺷﻲ ٍء ِﻣ َﻦ‬،‫ض‬
.« ‫اﻟﺮَ ِش‬ ِ ‫ َوَﻻ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺷﻲ ٍء ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﲦَﺎ ِر ْاﻷ َْر‬،‫ َوَﻻ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻃَ َﻌ ٍﺎم‬،‫ا ْﳊَﻴَ َﻮ ِان‬
ْ ْ
Bin Shazaan, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws, said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘Can I
perform Sajdah upon the asphalt, meaning the synthetic fabric
(plastic/petroleum based)?’. So heasws said: ‘No, and neither upon the cloth,
nor the cotton pads, nor upon the wool, nor upon anything from the animals,
478
nor upon food, nor upon anything from the fruits of the earth, nor upon
anything from the feathers’.8
‫ﺖ أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
ُ ََ
‫ أَﻳُ ْﺴ َﺠ ُﺪ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ؟‬:‫ﺺ ﺑِِﻪ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ُﺪ‬
ُ ‫ﺼ‬‫ ﰒُﱠ ُﳚَ ﱠ‬،‫ﺺ ﻳُﻮﻗَ ُﺪ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ِ ﻟْ َﻌ ِﺬ َرِة َو ِﻋﻈَ ِﺎم اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮﺗﻰ‬ِّ ‫اﳉ‬
ِْ ‫� ﻋ ِﻦ‬
َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺐ � إِ َﱠ‬
َ ‫ » إ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤﺎءَ َواﻟﻨ‬:‫ﱄ ﲞَﻄّﻪ‬
.« ُ‫ﱠﺎر ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻃَ ﱠﻬ َﺮاﻩ‬ َ َ‫ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬
Bin Mahboub who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassanasws about the lime inflamed upon it by the faeces
and the bones of the dead, then the Masjid is plastered with it. Can one
perform Sajdah upon it?’ So heasws wrote to me in hisasws own handwriting:
‘The water and the fire have already purified it’.9
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ َﳛﲕ‬.4
ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﺳﻨَﺎن‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
،ِ‫ﱯ‬ َْ ْ ُْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ ﻓَ َﺠ َﻌﻠَﻪ‬،‫ﺼﻰ‬ ً ‫َﺧ َﺬ َﻛ ّﻔﺎً ﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓَﺄُﺑْﻄﺌ‬،ِ‫ » َد َﻋﺎ أَِﰊ ِ ْﳋُ ْﻤَﺮة‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ‫ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﺒِﺴ‬
.« ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ‬،‫ﺎط‬ َ َ
Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Al Halby who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Myasws fatherasws called for the ‘Khumra’ (a small
piece of flax to perform Sajdah upon), but Iasws was slow upon it, so heasws
grabbed a handful of pebbles and made these to be upon the carpet, then
perform Sajdahd’.10
ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻋ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
‫ﻀ ْﻴ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ٍر‬
‫ﻮف‬ِ ‫ﺼ‬ ‫ﱠﻌ ِﺮ َواﻟ ﱡ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺸ‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫س ِ ﻟْﻘﻴَﺎم َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ُﻤ‬ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬:َ‫َوﺑـَُﺮﻳْﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ْس ِ ﻟْ ِﻘﻴ ِﺎم ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ واﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ‬،‫ض‬
‫ﻮد َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ﺎت ْاﻷ َْر‬ِ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ِﻣﻦ ﻧـَﺒ‬،‫ض‬ ِ ‫إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬
ُ َ َْ َ َ َ َ ْ
.«
Azina, from Al Fuzayl Bin Yasaar, and Bureyd Bin Muawiya,
said: ‘There is no problem with the standing upon the prayer mat (made) from
the hair and the wool, when you were performing Sajdah upon the ground. So
if it was (made) from the growth of the earth, then there is no problem with
the standing and the performing Sajdah upon it’.11
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ِ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ﻳﺲ َوﻏَ ْﲑُﻩ‬ِِ
ْ ‫ أ‬.6
‫ َوَﻻ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬،‫ » َﻻ ﺗَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ْﺪ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ِﻘ ِﲑ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ات ﷲِ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
ُ ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮ‬َ ‫ﺿﺎ‬ ِّ ‫اﳊَﺴ ِﻦ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬
ٍِ
َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬
.« ‫وج‬
ِ ‫ﺼ ُﺎر‬
‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
Ahmad Bin Idrees, and someone else, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from
Ali Bin Ismail, from Muhammad Bin Amro Bin Saeed,
‘Neither perform Sajdah upon the asphalt, nor upon Al-Sarouj (construction
material like cement)’.12
479
‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ُ ‫ﺐ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﱠ ِن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،ُ‫ ﻋَﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َوﻏَ ْﲑُﻩ‬.7
ْ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َﻋﻠَﻰ‬
‫اﳋُ ْﻤَﺮِة اﻟْ َﻤ َﺪﻧِﻴﱠ ِﺔ ؟‬ ‫إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ ْﻘﺒَﺔَ ﻳَ ْﺴﺄَﻟُﻪُ ـ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ـ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ َ‫ﻮرٍة « ﻗ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن َﻣ ْﻌ ُﻤﻮﻻً ﺑ ُﺴﻴ‬ َ ُ‫ َوَﻻﺗ‬،‫ﺻ ِّﻞ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن َﻣ ْﻌ ُﻤﻮﻻً ﲞُﻴُﻮﻃَﺔ‬ َ » :‫ﺐ‬ َ َ‫ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬
‫ َﻛﺄَ ﱠَﺎ ُﺧﻴُﻮﻃَﺔُ َﻣﺎ ِر ٍّي ﺗـُﻐَ ُﺎر‬:ّ‫اﱐ‬ِِ‫ﺖ ِﺷ ْﻌ ٍﺮ » ﻟِﺘَﺄَﺑﱠ َﻂ َﺷّﺮاً « اﻟْ َﻌ ْﺪ َو‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻧْ َﺸ ْﺪ ُُْﻢ ﺑَـْﻴ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑـُﻨَﺎ‬
ْ‫ﻒأ‬ َ ‫ﻓَـﺘَ َﻮﻗﱠ‬
.‫ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳَـ ْﻌ َﻤ ُﻞ ا ْﳋُﻴُﻮ َط‬،ً‫ي « َﻛﺎ َن َر ُﺟﻼً َﺣﺒﱠﺎﻻ‬ ‫ و » َﻣﺎ ِر ﱞ‬.« ‫َوﺗـُ ْﻔﺘَ ُﻞ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, and someone else, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin
Al Rayyan who said,
‘One of our companions wrote to himasws by the hand of Ibrahim Bin Uqba,
asking himasws, meaning Abu Ja’farasws, about the Salāt upon the ‘Khumra’ (a
small piece of flax to perform Sajdah upon) of Al-Medina. So heasws wrote:
‘Pray Salāt in whatever was woven with threads, but do not pray Salāt upon
whatever was woven with (leather) stripes’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘Our companions differed, so I composed a poem
of Taabat Al-Adwany – It is like the threads of Marie twisted and attached’.
And Marie was a man who was a weaver, and used to work with the
threads’.13
ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ ِِ ْﺳﻨَ ِﺎدﻩ‬.8
َ ‫ض ﻓَ ِﺮ‬
،ٌ‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬ ِ ‫ﻮد َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬
ُ ‫ » اﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
.« ٌ‫َو َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳋُ ْﻤَﺮةِ ُﺳﻨﱠﺔ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, by his chain who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The Sujūd (plural of Sajdah) upon the earth is
Obligatory, and upon the ‘Khumra’ (a small piece of flax to perform Sajdah
upon), is a Sunnah’.14
ِِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﻮب‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ اﻟْ َﻮﻟﻴﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬﻞ ﺑْﻦ زَ د‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬.9
.« ‫ َوَﻻ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ِﻔﻀ ِﱠﺔ‬،‫ﺐ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ ‫ » َﻻ ﺗَﺴ ُﺠ ْﺪ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ﱠﺬ َﻫ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ
Waleed, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Neither perform
Sajdah upon the gold, nor the silver’.15
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﺎث ﺑْ ِﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻏِﻴ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ َﳛﲕ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.10
َ َْ ْ ْ َ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َﺳﺎﺋ ُﺮ َﺟ َﺴﺪﻩ‬ ِ ٍ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬
َ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺷ ْﻲء ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Giyas
Bin Ibrahim,
(It has been narrated) from Ja’farasws, from hisasws fatherasws, from Aliasws
having said: ‘The man cannot perform Sajdah upon anything which the rest
of his body is not upon’.16 (p.s. – According to a footnote, this Hadeeth is in
dissimulation)
480
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬ ٍِ

َ َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ُ ْ ‫ أ‬.11
‫ َْﳚ َﻌﻠُ َﻬﺎ‬،ِ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳋُ ْﻤَﺮة‬ َ ُ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن أَِﰊ � ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﲪَْﺮا َن‬،‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ ِ ِِ
.« ‫ﺚ ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ‬ ُ ‫ﺼﻰ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ِﻄّﻨْﻔ َﺴ ِﺔ َﺣْﻴ‬
ً ‫ َﺟ َﻌ َﻞ َﺣ‬،ٌ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﱂْ ﺗَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﲬَُْﺮة‬،‫َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻄّﻨْﻔ َﺴﺔ َوﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat, from
Aban, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Abdullah, from Humran,
‘Myasws fatherasws used to pray upon the ‘Khumra’ (a small piece of flax to
perform Sajdah upon), making it to be upon the carpet, and heasws would
perform Sajdah upon it. So when there did not happen to be a ‘Khumra’ (a
small piece of flax to perform Sajdah upon), heasws would make pebbles to be
upon the carpet where heasws perform Sajdah’.17
َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬
‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ٍ
ْ َ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.12
ٍ َ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻛ ِﺮَﻩ أَ ْن ﻳُ ْﺴ َﺠ َﺪ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗِْﺮﻃ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬
.ٌ‫ﺎس َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﻛِﺘَﺎﺑَﺔ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫د ﱠر ٍاج‬
َْ ْ َ َ
Bin Saeed, from Fazalat, from Jameel Bin Darraj,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having disliked to perform
Sajdah upon a paper upon which there is writing’.18
ِِ ِ ِ
‫ﻮﺳﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺧﻴﻪ ُﻣ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬،‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﻤَﺮﻛ ِّﻲ اﻟﻨْﱠﻴ َﺴﺎﺑُﻮِر‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.13
َ ْ‫ » إِذَا أَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ‫ﺼ َﻖ َﺟْﺒ َﻬﺘَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﱠﺮﻃْﺒَ ِﺔ اﻟﻨﱠﺎﺑِﺘَ ِﺔ؟ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
َ ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫اﳊَ ِﺸ‬ ِ ‫ِ ْﻷ َْر‬
‫س‬َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ﻴﺶ اﻟﻨﱠﺎﺑﺖ اﻟﺜﱠﻴّ ِﻞ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻳُﺼ‬
َ َ‫ﻴﺐ أ َْرﺿﺎً َﺟ َﺪداً ؟ ﻗ‬ ْ ‫ َو َﻋ ِﻦ‬.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ض‬
.«
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Al Amraky Al Neyshapouri,
Musaasws Bin Ja’farasws, said, ‘I asked himasws about the man who prays Salāt
upon the wet growth. So heasws said: ‘When his forehead touches the ground,
so there is no problem’.
And (I asked himasws) about the lawn grass and he hits the new ground.
asws
He said: ‘No problem’.19
ِ ‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤ‬ ِ َ‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ َﻛﺘ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.14
‫ﺎﺿﻲ‬ َ َ َْ ‫ﺐ إﱃ أَِﰊ‬ َ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ َ ‫ أَ ﱠن ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬:‫ﲔ‬ َ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ ُﻫ َﻮ ﳑﱠﺎ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﺗَـ َﻔ ﱠﻜ ْﺮ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻧـَ َﻔ َﺬ ﻛﺘَ ِﺎﰊ إِﻟَْﻴﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ْ‫ َوﻗُـﻠ‬،‫ت‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎج‬ ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼة َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﱡﺰ َﺟ‬ ‫� ﻳَ ْﺴﺄَﻟُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺎج َوإِ ْن‬ ‫ﺐ إِ َﱠ‬ ِ
ِ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﱡﺰ َﺟ‬
َ ُ‫ » َﻻ ﺗ‬:‫ﱄ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ِﱄ أَ ْن أ‬،‫ض‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟَﻪُ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬ ُ ‫أَﻧْـﺒَﺘَﺖ ْاﻷ َْر‬
.« ‫ﺎن‬ ِ ‫ و ُﳘﺎ ﳑَْﺴﻮﺧ‬،‫ وﻟﻜِﻨﱠﻪ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْ ِﻤﻠْ ِﺢ واﻟﱠﺮﻣ ِﻞ‬،‫ﺖ ْاﻷَرض‬ ِ َ‫ﻚ أَﻧﱠﻪ ِﳑﱠﺎ أَﻧْـﺒﺘ‬ َ ْ‫َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﺘ‬
َ ُ ََ ْ َ َ ُ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ‫ﻚ ﻧـَ ْﻔ ُﺴ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn that,
‘One of our companions wrote to Abu Al-Hassan Al-Maazyasws (7th
Imamasws) asking himasws about the Salāt upon the glass. He said: ‘So when
my letter was implemented to go to himasws, I thought and said (to myself), ‘It
(glass) is from what the earth grows and it is not for me that I should be asking
himasws about it’. So heasws wrote to me: ‘You cannot pray Salāt upon the glass,
and that you discussed it with yourself (thought about), it is from what the
481
earth grows, but, it is from the salt and the sand, and they have both been
metamorphosed’.20
ِ ‫ﺿ ِﻊ ا ْﳉَﺒْ َﻬ ِﺔ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬
‫ض‬ ْ ‫ب َو‬
ُ َ -28
Chapter 28 – Placing of the forehead upon the ground
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ‫ﲔ ﻣﻮ ِﺿﻊ اﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ‬ ِ ْ ‫ْس إِ َﱃ‬ ِ
‫ ﻓَﺄَﱡﳝَﺎ َﺳ َﻘ َﻂ‬،‫ﻮد‬ ُ ُ ْ َ ِ ْ َ‫اﳊَﺎﺟﺒ‬ ِ ‫ﺎص َﺷ ْﻌ ِﺮ اﻟﱠﺮأ‬
ِ ‫ﺼ‬ َ ُ‫ » ا ْﳉَْﺒ َﻬﺔُ ُﻛﻠﱡ َﻬﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.« ‫ف ْاﻷَْﳕُﻠَ ِﺔ‬ِ ‫ و ِﻣ ْﻘ َﺪار ﻃَﺮ‬،‫ أَﺟﺰأ ََك ِﻣ ْﻘ َﺪار اﻟ ِّﺪرﻫ ِﻢ‬،‫ض‬ ِ
َ ُ َ َْ ُ َ ْ ِ ‫ﻚ إِ َﱃ ْاﻷ َْر‬ َ ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬
from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The forehead is all
of it, from the beginning of the hair of the head up to the two eyebrows, is a
place for the Sajdah. So, whichever (part) from that falls to the ground, it
would suffice you, the measurement of a Dirham (coin), and the measurement
of the finger-tip’.21
ِ ‫ أَﺧﱪِﱐ ﻣﻦ َِﲰﻊ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ﷲ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ َْ َ َ ْ َ ََ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.2
.« ُ‫ﻴﺐ َﺟﺒِﻴﻨُﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ﺐ أَﻧْـ ُﻔﻪُ َﻣﺎ ﻳُﺼ‬
ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼ َة ﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ َﱂْ ﻳُﺼ‬
َ ‫» َﻻ‬
From it, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira who said,
‘I was informed by the one who heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘There is
no Salāt for the one whose nose did not hit what his forehead had hit’.22
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
ِ ‫ و‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَـﺮﻓَـﻌﻬﺎ‬،‫ﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧـَﺒ َﻜ ٍﺔ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﻟﻜ ْﻦ ُﺟﱠﺮَﻫﺎ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬ َ َْ ْ َ َ َ َ‫ﺖ َﺟْﺒ َﻬﺘ‬ َ ‫ﺿ ْﻌ‬َ ‫ » إِذَا َو‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ض‬ ِ ‫ْاﻷ َْر‬
Yahya, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘When you place your forehead upon a mound, so
do not raise it, but drag it upon the ground (towards the place of Sajdah’).23
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳﻨ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
َ َ‫ﺎﺟ ِﺪ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن أ َْرﻓَ َﻊ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗِﻴَ َﺎﻣ ٍﺔ ؟ ﻗ‬
‫ َوﻟﻜِ ْﻦ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮ ِﺿ ِﻊ ﺟﺒﻬ ِﺔ اﻟ ﱠﺴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.« ً ‫ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ ِﻮ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abdullah Bin
Sinan,
the place for the forehead of the one performing Sajdah. Can it happen to be
higher than the (place of) standing?’ Heasws said: ‘No, but it should happen to
be even’.
َ ِ‫ﺎل إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن َﻣ ْﻮ ِﺿ ُﻊ َﺟْﺒ َﻬﺘ‬
‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ض اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺮﺗَِﻔ َﻌ ِﺔ‬
َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ‬:‫ﻳﺚ آﺧﺮ‬
ِ ‫ﻮد َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬ ُ ََ
ٍ ‫وِﰲ ﺣ ِﺪ‬
َ َ
ٍِ ِ
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﻚ ﻗَ ْﺪ َر ﻟَﺒﻨَﺔ‬َ ‫ُﻣ ْﺮﺗَﻔﻌﺎً َﻋ ْﻦ ِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴ‬
482
And in another Hadeeth regarding the Sujūd (plural of Sajdah) upon the
raised ground, heasws said: ‘If it was so that the place of your forehead was
higher than (the place of) your legs of the measurement of a brick, so there is
no problem’.24
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺼ ِﺎد‬،‫ﺾ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ َ ‫إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬
‫َﺳ ُﺠ ُﺪ‬ْ‫ﺖأ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَ ُﻜْﻨ‬،‫ َﺧَﺮ َج ِﰊ ُد ﱠﻣ ٌﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ف‬ َ ُ ْ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬
‫َﺳ ُﺠ َﺪ‬ ِ ‫ َﻻ أ‬:‫ » ﻣﺎ ﻫ َﺬا؟ « ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠْﺖ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ٍ ِ‫َﻋﻠﻰ َﺟﺎﻧ‬
ْ ‫ﻴﻊ أَ ْن أ‬
ُ ‫َﺳﺘَﻄ‬ْ ُ َ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـَﺮأى أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � أَﺛـََﺮﻩ‬،‫ﺐ‬
ِ ‫ وﻟﻜِ ِﻦ‬،‫ » َﻻ ﺗَـ ْﻔﻌﻞ‬:‫ﺎل ِﱄ‬ ِ
‫ﺎﺟ َﻌ ِﻞ اﻟ ﱡﺪ ﱠﻣ َﻞ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،ً‫اﺣﻔ ْﺮ ُﺣ َﻔ ْﲑَة‬
ْ َ َْ ْ ‫ ﻓَِﺈﱠﳕَﺎ أ‬،‫َﺟ ِﻞ اﻟ ﱡﺪ ﱠﻣ ِﻞ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.ً‫َﺳ ُﺠ ُﺪ ُﻣْﻨ َﺤ ِﺮﻓﺎ‬ ْ ‫ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬
.« ‫ض‬ ِ ‫ﻚ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬ َ ُ‫ِﰲ ا ْﳊُْﻔ َﺮةِ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـ َﻘ َﻊ َﺟْﺒ َﻬﺘ‬
Bin Saeed, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Is’haq Bin Ammar, from one of his
companions, from Musadif who said,
‘(Once) I had a boil (upon my forehead), so I was performing Sajdah upon
a side. So Abu Abu Abdullahasws saw its effect, so heasws said: ‘What is this?’
So I said, ‘I am unable to perform Sajdah due to the boil, so rather I am
performing Sajdah sideways’. So heasws said: ‘Do not do so, but dig out a hole
and make the boil to be in the hole until your forehead falls upon the
ground’.25
‫ ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ ِﲜَْﺒ َﻬﺘِ ِﻪ ﻋِﻠﱠﺔٌ َﻻﻳـَ ْﻘ ِﺪ ُر َﻋﻠَﻰ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ ِِ ْﺳﻨَ ٍﺎد ﻟَﻪ‬.6
َْْ َ َ ِ ‫اﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ‬
ِ ‫ ) ِ ﺮون ِﻸذ‬:‫ﻮل‬
‫ﻗﺎن‬ ُ ‫ إِ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ض‬
ِ ‫ﻀ ُﻊ ذَﻗَـﻨَﻪُ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬
َ َ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻮد َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ
ً ُ
.« (‫ﺳﺠﺪا‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, by a chain of his, said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws was asked about the one who has an illness in his
forehead, not being able upon performing Sajdah upon it. Heasws said: ‘He
should place his chin upon the ground. Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is
Saying [17:107] they are falling down upon their chins in Sajdah’.26
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
،‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬ ِ ِ
.‫ﻮد‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫َﻋﻦ َﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟْﻤﻠ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻚ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ٍﺮو‬
َ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﺳ ﱠﻮى ا ْﳊَﺼﻰ ﺣ‬
َ ‫ﲔ أ ََر َاد اﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠ‬ ُ ْ‫ َرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ْ ْ
Yahya, from Is’haq Bin Ammar, from Abdul Malik Bin Amro who said,
‘I saw Abu Abdullahasws evening out the pebbles where heasws intended the
Sajdah to be’.27
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ‬
ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ‬.8
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َﻣ ْﻮ ِﺿ َﻊ َﺟْﺒ َﻬﺘِ ِﻪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳـَﻨْ ُﻔ ُﺦ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
Muhammad, from Al Fazl, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from
the man blow in the place of his forehead during the Salāt’. So heasws said:
‘No’.28
483
‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ‪ ،‬ﻋَ ْﻦ أَ َ ٍن‪ ،‬ﻋَ ْﻦ‬ ‫ٍِ‬ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ ْ ِ‬
‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻓَ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫‪ُ .9‬ﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‪ ،‬ﻋَ ْﻦ أ ْ‬
‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ َو َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟْﻌِ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔُ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ :‬ﺳﺄَﻟْ ُ‬ ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺼﻞ َﺟْﺒ َﻬﺘُﻪُ إِ َﱃ ْاﻷَْر ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ض «‪.‬‬ ‫ﻚ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ » :‬ﻻ ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋُﻪُ ذﻟ َ‬ ‫ض ؟ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﻴﺐ َو ْﺟ ُﻬﻪُ ْاﻷ َْر َ‬
‫َﻻﻳُﺼ ُ‬
‫‪Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn‬‬
‫‪Bin Saeed, from Fazalat, from Aban, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Abdullah‬‬
‫‪who said,‬‬
‫‪‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who is performing Sajdah and‬‬
‫‪upon him is the turban, his face is not hitting the ground’. Heasws said: ‘That‬‬
‫‪would not suffice him until his forehead arrives to the ground’.29‬‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةِ‬ ‫‪ -29‬ب اﻟ ِْﻘﻴ ِﺎم واﻟْ ُﻘﻌ ِ‬
‫ﻮد ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫َ ُ َ َ ُ‬
‫‪Chapter 29 – The standing and the sitting during the Salāt‬‬
‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ‬
‫ﻴﻞ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ ْ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫‪َ .1‬ﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‪َ :‬و ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ َ‬
‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ‬ ‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‪َ :‬و ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةِ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗـُْﻠ ِ‬
‫ُﺧﺮى‪َ ،‬د ْع‬ ‫ﻚ ِ ْﻷ ْ‬ ‫ﺼ ْﻖ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬إِذَا ﻗُ ْﻤ َ‬ ‫ُزَر َارَة‪َ :‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ �‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﺑـﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻓَﺼﻼً‪ ،‬إِﺻﺒﻌﺎً أَﻗَ ﱡﻞ ذﻟِﻚ‪ ،‬إِﱃ ِﺷ ٍﱪ أَ ْﻛﺜﺮﻩ‪ ،‬و ِ‬
‫ﻚ‬ ‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬وَﻻﺗُ َﺸﺒِّ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬وأ َْرِﺳ ْﻞ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْ َ‬ ‫اﺳﺪ ْل َﻣْﻨﻜِﺒَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ْ َُُ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ َْ ُ َ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬وﻟْﻴَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﻧَﻈَُﺮَك إِﱃ َﻣ ْﻮﺿ ِﻊ ُﺳ ُﺠﻮد َك‪ .‬ﻓَﺈِذَا َرَﻛ ْﻌ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻗـُﺒَﺎﻟَﺔَ ُرْﻛﺒَﺘَْﻴ َ‬‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬وﻟْﺘَ ُﻜﻮ َ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻓَ ِﺨ َﺬﻳْ َ‬ ‫َﺻﺎﺑِ َﻌ َ‬
‫أَ‬
‫ﻀ ُﻊ ﻳَ َﺪ َك‬ ‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬وﺗَ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُرْﻛﺒَﺘَْﻴ َ‬ ‫اﺣﺘَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ َْﲡ َﻌ ُﻞ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ ﻗَ ْﺪ َر ﺷ ٍْﱪ‪َ ،‬وﲤَُ ّﻜ ُﻦ َر َ‬ ‫ﲔ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﺑَْ َ‬ ‫ﻮﻋ َ‬ ‫ﻒ ِﰲ رُﻛ ِ‬
‫ﺼ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫ﻓَ ُ‬
‫ﻚ ﻋﲔ ﱡ ِ‬ ‫اف أ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ إِذَا‬ ‫َﺻﺎﺑِ َﻌ َ‬
‫اﻟﺮْﻛﺒَﺔ‪َ ،‬وﻓَـِّﺮ ْج أ َ‬ ‫َﺻﺎﺑِﻌ َ َ َْ‬ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى‪َ ،‬وﺑـَﻠّ ْﻊ أَﻃَْﺮ َ َ‬ ‫اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ َﻋﻠﻰ ُرْﻛﺒَﺘِ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ‪،‬‬ ‫َﺟَﺰأ ََك ذﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬أ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ إِﱃ ُرْﻛﺒَﺘَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﰲ ُرُﻛﻮﻋِ َ‬ ‫َﺻﺎﺑِﻌِ َ‬
‫اف أ َ‬ ‫ﺖ أَﻃَْﺮ ُ‬ ‫ﺻﻠَ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِذَا َو َ‬ ‫ﺿ ْﻌﺘَ َﻬﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ ُرْﻛﺒَﺘَْﻴ َ‬ ‫َو َ‬
‫اﻟﺮْﻛﺒَ ِﺔ‪َ ،‬وﺗـُ َﻔِّﺮ َج ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‪َ ،‬وأَﻗِ ْﻢ‬
‫ﲔ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﰲ َﻋ ْ ِ‬ ‫َﺻﺎﺑِ َﻌ َ‬
‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﺘَ ْﺠ َﻌ َﻞ أ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُرْﻛﺒَﺘَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﱄ أَ ْن ﲤَُ ّﻜِ َﻦ َﻛﻔْﱠﻴ َ‬ ‫ﺐ إِ َﱠ‬ ‫َﺣ ﱡ‬‫َوأ َ‬
‫ﻚ‬ ‫ت أَ ْن ﺗَ ْﺴ ُﺠ َﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓَ ْﺎرﻓَ ْﻊ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْ َ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ .‬ﻓَﺈِذَا أ ََرْد َ‬ ‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬وﻟْﻴَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﻧَﻈَُﺮَك إِﱃ َﻣﺎ ﺑََْ‬
‫ﲔ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬وُﻣ ﱠﺪ ﻋُﻨَُﻘ َ‬ ‫ﺻﻠْﺒَ َ‬
‫ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻀﻌُ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ َﻣﻌﺎً‪،‬‬ ‫ﻚ ﺗَ َ‬ ‫ض ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ُرْﻛﺒَﺘَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻀ ْﻌ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر ِ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َ‬ ‫ِ ﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِ ِﲑ‪َ ،‬وﺧﱠﺮ َﺳﺎﺟﺪاً‪َ ،‬واﺑْ َﺪأْ ﺑِﻴَ َﺪﻳْ َ‬
‫ﻟﻜ ْﻦ‬‫ﻚ‪ ،‬و ِ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ رْﻛﺒﺘَﻴ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻚ اﻓِْﱰاش اﻟ ﱠﺴﺒ ِﻊ ِذر ِ‬ ‫وَﻻﺗَـ ْﻔ ِﱰ ِ‬
‫ﻚ َوﻓَﺨ َﺬﻳْ َ َ‬ ‫اﻋْﻴ َ َ ُ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻀ َﻌ ﱠﻦ ذ َر َ‬ ‫اﻋْﻴﻪ‪َ ،‬وَﻻﺗَ َ‬ ‫اﻋْﻴ َ َ َ ُ َ َ‬ ‫ش ذ َر َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬
‫ﺼﻖ َﻛﻔﱠﻴﻚ ﺑِﺮْﻛﺒﺘﻴﻚ‪ ،‬وَﻻﺗُ ْﺪ ِِﻤﺎ ِﻣﻦ وﺟ ِﻬﻚ ﺑ ِ‬
‫ﻚ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺎل َﻣﻨْﻜِﺒَْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﺣﻴَ َ‬ ‫ﲔ ذﻟ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ْ َ ََْ‬ ‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬وَﻻﺗـُ ْﻠ ْ ْ َ ُ ََْ َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﱠﺢ ﲟِِْﺮﻓَـ َﻘْﻴ َ‬
‫َﲡَﻨ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ض ﺑَ ْﺴﻄﺎً‪،‬‬ ‫ﻚ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً‪َ ،‬واﺑْ ُﺴﻄْ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷَْر ِ‬ ‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬وﻟﻜِ ْﻦ ُﲢَِّﺮﻓُـ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ َﻋ ْﻦ ذﻟ َ‬ ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪ ْي ُرْﻛﺒَﺘَْﻴ َ‬ ‫َوَﻻ َْﲡ َﻌﻠْ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ ﺑََْ‬
‫ض ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ‬ ‫ﺖ ِِ َﻤﺎ إِ َﱃ ْاﻷ َْر ِ‬ ‫ﻀْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﻀﱡﺮَك‪َ ،‬وإِ ْن أَﻓْ َ‬ ‫ب ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳَ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻗَـْﺒﻀﺎً‪َ ،‬وإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َْﲢﺘَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ ﺛـَ ْﻮ ٌ‬ ‫ﻀ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ إِﻟَْﻴ َ‬ ‫َواﻗْﺒِ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ت ِﰲ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ » :‬وإِذَا ﻗَـ َﻌ ْﺪ َ‬ ‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎً «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺿ ﱠﻤﻬ ﱠﻦ َِ‬
‫ﻚ ِﰲ ُﺳ ُﺠﻮد َك‪َ ،‬وﻟﻜ ْﻦ ُ ُ‬ ‫َﺻﺎﺑِﻌِ َ‬‫ﲔأ َ‬ ‫ﻀ ُﻞ‪َ ،‬وَﻻﺗـُ َﻔِّﺮ َﺟ ﱠﻦ ﺑَْ َ‬ ‫أَﻓْ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﺗَ َﺸ ﱡﻬ ِﺪ َك‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄَﻟْ ِ‬
‫ﻚ اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى َﻋﻠَﻰ‬ ‫ض‪َ ،‬وﻓَـِّﺮ ْج ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً‪َ ،‬وﻟْﻴَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﻇَﺎﻫ ُﺮ ﻗَ َﺪ ِﻣ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ِ ْﻷ َْر ِ‬ ‫ﺼ ْﻖ ُرْﻛﺒَﺘَْﻴ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ‬ ‫ف إِ َْ ِﺎﻣ َ‬ ‫ض‪َ ،‬وﻃََﺮ ُ‬ ‫ﺎك َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر ِ‬ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴﺮى‪َ ،‬وأَﻟْﻴَﺘَ َ‬ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ َﻋﻠﻰ َ ِﻃ ِﻦ ﻗَ َﺪ ِﻣ َ‬ ‫ض‪َ ،‬وﻇَﺎﻫ ُﺮ ﻗَ َﺪ ِﻣ َ‬ ‫ْاﻷ َْر ِ‬
‫‪484‬‬
ِ ‫ َوَﻻﺗَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﻗَﺎﻋِﺪاً ﻋَﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ

:‫ض‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَﺘَﺄَذّى ﺑِﺬﻟ‬:‫ﻚ‬ َ ُ‫ َوإِ ﱠ َك َواﻟْ ُﻘﻌ‬،‫ض‬
َ ‫ﻮد ﻋَﻠﻰ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴ‬ ِ ‫اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ ﻋَﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬
.« ‫ﱡﻋ ِﺎء‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَﺼِﱪ ﻟِﻠﺘ‬،‫ﺾ‬
َ ‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬﺪ َواﻟﺪ‬
َ َْ ٍ ‫ﻚ َﻋﻠﻰ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬ َ‫ﻀ‬ ُ ‫ﻓَـﺘَ ُﻜﻮ َن إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻗَـ َﻌ َﺪ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
Ali, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, and Muhammad Bin Ismail,
from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Hammad Bin Isa, and Muhammad Bin
Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz,
from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When you stand in
the Salāt, so do not join your foot with the other one. Leave a distance between
the two toes, the least of that being up to an open palm’s width and more; and
drop your shoulders and send your hands without crossing your fingers for
them to be upon your thighs, in front of the knees, and let your sight be
towards the place of your Sajdah.
So when you perform Rukū, form a row with your two feet making
between them to be a distance of a measure of an open palm’s width, and
enable your palms upon your knees and place you right hand upon your right
knee before the left, and the tips of your fingers should reach the eye (centre)
of the knee, and separate you fingers when you place them upon your knees.
So when the tips of your fingers arrive to your knees during your Rukū, that
would suffice you. And the most beloved to measws is that you enable your
palms upon your knees, so you make your fingers to be upon the eye (centre)
of your knee and separate between the two, and straighten your back, and
extend your neck, and let your sight be towards what is between your feet.
So when you intend to perform Sajdah, raise your hand in the exclamation
of Takbīr and fall down perform Sajdah, and begin with your hands and place
these upon the ground before your knees, placing them both together and not
squatting your forearms like the wild animals, nor placing your forearms upon
your knees and your thighs, but forming wings with your elbows, not pasting
your palm with your knees, nor them being too close to your face, displaying
them parallel to your shoulders and not making them to be in front of your
knees, but diverging them a little bit from that, and extend them upon the
ground with an extensions, and pulling them a little towards you with a
pulling.
And if there was a cloth beneath them, it would not harm you, and if you
were to lead with these two to the ground, so it would be superior. And do not
separate between your fingers during your Sajdah, but keep them close
together’.
Heasws said: ‘And when you sit during your performing of the Tashahhud
(three or more testimonies), so paste the two knees with the ground and
separate between the two a bit, and let the back of your left foot be upon the
ground and the back of your right foot be upon the inside of your left foot and
your backside to be upon the ground, and the side of your right big toe to be
upon the ground.
And beware of the sitting upon your two feet, for you would be hurt by
that. And do not sit with part of you upon the (other) part but let yourself be
sitting upon the ground, so you should rather happen to be sitting
(comfortably), otherwise you would not be patient for the Tashahhud and the
supplication’.30
485
ُ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬ ِ ‫ » إِذَا ﻗَﺎﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ِ ِ‫ وِ ِﺬﻩِ ْاﻷَﺳﺎﻧ‬.2
َ َ َ
ِ ِ
:‫ ﻟ َﻤ َﻜﺎن ﺛَ ْﺪﻳـَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬:‫ﺻ ْﺪ ِرَﻫﺎ‬ ِ ِ ‫ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻀ ﱡﻢ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْـ َﻬﺎ إﱃ‬ ُ َ‫ َوﺗ‬،‫ َوَﻻﺗُـ َﻔِّﺮ ُج ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬،‫ﲔ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬
ََْ‫ﺖ ﺑ‬ ْ ‫ َﲨَ َﻌ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا‬،‫ ﻓََ ْﱰﺗَِﻔ َﻊ َﻋ ِﺠ َﻴﺰَُﺎ‬:ً‫ﺖ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْـ َﻬﺎ ﻓَـ ْﻮ َق ُرْﻛﺒَﺘَْﻴ َﻬﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻓَ ِﺨ َﺬﻳْـ َﻬﺎ ﻟِﺌَﻼﱠ ﺗُﻄَﺄْ ِﻃﺄَ َﻛﺜِﲑا‬ْ ‫ﺿ َﻌ‬
َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ﻓَﺈِذَا َرَﻛ َﻌ‬
ِ ‫ ﺑ َﺪأَت ِ ﻟْ ُﻘﻌ‬،‫ﻮد‬
ِ ْ َ‫ﻮد ِ ﱡﻟﺮْﻛﺒَﺘ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ وإِذَا ﺳ َﻘﻄ‬،‫ ﻟَﻴﺲ َﻛﻤﺎ ﻳـ ْﻘﻌ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻌﻠﻰ أَﻟْﻴﺘﻴﻬﺎ‬،‫ﺟﻠَﺴﺖ‬
ُ ْ َ ‫ﺖ ﻟﻠ ﱡﺴ ُﺠ‬ ْ َ َ ُ ُ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ ََْ َ ْ َ َ
ِ ‫ ﺿ ﱠﻤ‬،‫ﻮﺳﻬﺎ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ َﻻ ِﻃﺌَﺔً ِ ْﻷ َْر‬،‫ﻗَـْﺒﻞ اﻟْﻴَ َﺪﻳْ ِﻦ‬
‫ﺖ‬ْ ‫ َوَرﻓَـ َﻌ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓَﺨ َﺬﻳْـ َﻬﺎ‬ ْ َ َ ُ‫ﺖ ِﰲ ُﺟﻠ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﻛﺎﻧ‬،‫ض‬ َ
ِ ِ
.« ً‫ﺖ اﻧْﺴ َﻼﻻً َﻻﺗَـ ْﺮﻓَ ُﻊ َﻋﺠ َﻴﺰََﺎ أ ﱠَوﻻ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ اﻧْ َﺴﻠ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ْ‫ﻀ‬ َ ََ ‫ َوإذَا‬،‫ُرْﻛﺒَﺘَْﻴ َﻬﺎ ﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷ َْرض‬
And by this chain, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara who
said,
‘When the woman stands in the Salāt, she should gather her two feet and
not have separation between the two, and she would clasp her hands to her
chest in the place of her breasts. So when she Rukū, she should place her
hands above her knees upon her thighs so as not to bend down very much to
lift up her backside. So when she sits, so it should be upon her backside, not
like the sitting of the man. And when she falls for the Sajdah, she should begin
with the sitting with the two knees before the two hands, then she should
perform Sajdah, pasting with the ground. So when she was in her sitting, she
should clasp her thigs, and raise her knees from the ground. And when she
stand she should do it stealthily, not raising her backside first’.31
ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
،‫ﻮب‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬َ َ‫ َﲨ‬.3
‫ﲔ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬
َْ َ‫ » َﻻ ﺗـُ ْﻘ ِﻊ ﺑ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲰﺎﻋﺔ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬
َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬ ْ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ‬
.« ً‫ﲔ إِﻗْـ َﻌﺎء‬
ِ ْ َ‫اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﺠ َﺪﺗ‬
Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Al Husayn Bin Usman, from Sama’at,
from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘You should not
fall between the two Sujūd (plural of Sajdah) with a falling’. (i.e. – do it
methodically).32
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍ
َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬.4
.« ‫اﻋْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ َ‫ ﺑﺴﻄ‬،ُ‫ » إِذَا ﺳﺠ َﺪ ِت اﻟْﻤﺮأَة‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺖ ذ َر‬ ْ َ َ َْ ََ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻳَـ ْﻌ ُﻔﻮٍر‬
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Usman Bin Isa,
from Ibn Muskaan, from Ibn Abu Yafour,
woman perform Sujūd (plural of Sajdah), she should extend her forearms’.33
ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﻰ أَِﰊ ُﻋﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ُ ْ ‫ أ‬.5
�‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺲ‬
ُ ‫ َِﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺧﻨَْﻴ‬
َ ْ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬:‫ﻮل‬
.« ُ‫ﺐ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻳُ َﻜِّﱪ‬
‫ اﻧْ َﻜ ﱠ‬،ً‫ﺎﺟﺪا‬ِ ‫إِذَا ﻫﻮى ﺳ‬
َ َ
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin
Ayoub, from Moalla Abu Usman, from Moalla Bin Khunays,
486
‘Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws while going down for Sajdah, would was exclaim
Takbīr’.34
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.6
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:ِ‫ﱯ‬ّ َِ‫اﳊَﻠ‬ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
،‫ض‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﺠ ُﻦ ﺑِﻴَ َﺪﻳِْﻪ ِﰲ ْاﻷ َْر‬،‫ﺾ‬َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ ََر َاد أَ ْن ﻳَـﻨْ َﻬ‬،‫ » إِذَا َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ ِ ُ ‫وﻟﻜِﻦ ﻳـﺒﺴ‬
.« ‫ض‬ ِ ‫ﻀ َﻊ َﻣ ْﻘ َﻌ َﺪﺗَﻪُ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬ َ َ‫ﻂ َﻛﻔْﱠﻴﻪ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ِْﲑ أَ ْن ﻳ‬ ُ َْ ْ َ
perform Sujūd (plural of Sajdah), then intends that he stands, so he should not
knead with his hands in the ground, but he should extend his palm from
without placing his posterior upon the ground’.35
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬ ٍِ
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.7
َ َ َ ُ
ِ
.« ‫ﻀ ﱡﻢ ﻓَﺨ َﺬﻳْـ َﻬﺎ‬
ُ َ‫ » ﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ
َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼة؟ ﻗ‬ ِ
‫ﻮس اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺟﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat,
from Aban, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Abdullah who said,
‘I asked himasws about the sitting of the woman during the Salāt. Heasws
said: ‘She would clasp her thighs (together)’.36
،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.8
.‫ﱠﺢ‬ ِ ْ ‫ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ إِذَا َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ َواﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ إ َذا َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ ﺗَـ َﻔﺘ‬،‫ﺖ‬
ْ ‫ﻀ ﱠﻤ َﻤ‬
َ َ‫ت ﺗ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
from Ibn Bukeyr, from one of our companions who said,
‘The woman, when she perform Sujūd (plural of Sajdah), should be
clasped, and the man when he perform Sujūd, should be open’.37
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.9
.« ُ‫ﺻﻠْﺒَﻪُ َوَْﳓَﺮﻩ‬ ‫ﻴﻢ‬ ‫ﻘ‬ِ ‫ ِاﻻﻋﺘِ َﺪ ُال ِﰲ اﻟْ ِﻘﻴ ِﺎم أَ ْن ﻳ‬:‫ » اﻟﻨﱠﺤﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ﻗ‬ ‫؟‬ ْ َ ْ ‫ﻚ َوا‬
َ َ َ
‫ )ﻓ َﺼﻞ ِﺮ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬
ُ َ ُ َ ْ ُْ َ َ ( ‫ﺮ‬ ُ ْ‫ﻗـُﻠ‬
ِ ِ ِ
‫ َوَﻻ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻻﺗـُ ْﻘ ِﻊ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَ َﺪ َﻣْﻴ‬،‫ َوَﻻ َْﲢﺘَﻔ ْﺰ‬،‫ َوَﻻﺗَـﻠَﺜ ْﱠﻢ‬،‫ﻮس‬ُ ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤ ُﺠ‬ َ ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ ذﻟ‬ْ َ‫ ﻓَﺈِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻳ‬:‫ » َﻻ ﺗُ َﻜ ّﻔ ْﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫َوﻗ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ِ ‫ﺗَـ ْﻔ ِﱰ‬
َ ‫اﻋْﻴ‬
َ ‫ش ذ َر‬
ْ َ
From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Hammad, from Hareyz,
from a man,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws, said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘(What
about) [108:2] Therefore pray Salāt to your Lord and make a sacrifice?’ Heasws
said: ‘The moderation during the standing, that he should straighten his back
and his face’.
And heasws said: ‘Do not place one hand upon the other, that is what the
Magians do, and neither veil your face, nor hold limbs tightly, nor fall upon
your feet, nor spread out your arms’.38
‫ﱠﺴﻠِ ِﻴﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ ْ َ‫ﲔ ْاﻷَ ﱠوﻟَﺘ‬

ْ ‫ﲔ َواﻟ ﱠﺮاﺑ َﻌﺔ َواﻟﺘ‬
ِ ‫ﺸﻬ‬
ِ ْ َ‫ﱡﺪ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ َ ‫ب اﻟﺘﱠ‬
ُ َ -30
487
Chapter 30 –The performing of the Tashahhud (testimonies)

during the first two Rak’at, and the fourth, and the greeting
(Salām)
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬
،‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬ ِﺪ‬
َ ‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﺘ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَ ْﻜ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺒ‬،‫ﺼﻮِر ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺎ ِزٍم‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﺐ‬ ُ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣْﻨ‬،‫ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬
ِ
ِ ‫ » ﻟَْﻮ َﻛﺎ َن ـ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻳـَ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن ـ َو ِاﺟﺒﺎً َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨ‬:‫ﻓَـ َﻘﺎ َل‬
‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮُم ﻳَـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن أَﻳْ َﺴَﺮ َﻣﺎ‬،‫ﱠﺎس َﻫﻠَ ُﻜﻮا‬
ِ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ْ‫َﺟَﺰأَ َﻋﻨ‬
ْ ‫ت ﷲَ أ‬ َ ‫ إِذَا َﲪ ْﺪ‬،‫ﻳـَ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻤﻮ َن‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhajmmad Bin Isa, from Al
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Usman Bin Isa, from Mansour Bin Hazim, from
Bakr Bin Habeeb who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the Tashahhud, so heasws said: ‘Had it been as
you are saying it to be to be, an Obligation upon the people, they would have
been destroyed. But rather, the people are saying the easier of what they are
doing. If you were to Praise Allahazwj, it would suffice from you’.39
‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﺐ‬ٍ ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَ ْﻜ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺒ‬،‫ﺼﻮٍر‬
ُ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣْﻨ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ُﺧﺮى‬
ٍ
ْ ‫ َوِﰲ ِرَواﻳَﺔ أ‬.2
ً‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻟَْﻮ َﻛﺎ َن ُﻣ َﻮﻗﱠﺘﺎ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ
ْ ِ ‫ » ﻗُ ْﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫َﺣ َﺴ ِﻦ َﻣﺎ َﻋﻠ ْﻤ‬ َ َ‫ﻮت؟ ﻗ‬ِ ُ‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬ ِﺪ واﻟْ ُﻘﻨ‬
َ َ ‫ﻮل ِﰲ اﻟﺘ‬ ُ ُ‫ أَ ﱠي َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء أَﻗ‬:�
.« ‫ﱠﺎس‬ ُ ‫ﻚ اﻟﻨ‬َ َ‫َﳍَﻠ‬
And in another report from Safwan, from Mansour, from Bakr Bin Habeen
who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘Which thing should I be saying during the
Tashahhud and the Qunut?’ Heasws said: ‘With the best of what you know, for
had it been fixed, the people would be destroyed’.40
ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺛـَﻌﻠَﺒﺔَ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻴﻤ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊ ﱠﺠ ِﺎل‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻮن‬ ُ َْ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬ ِﺪ؟‬
َ ‫ئ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺘ‬ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � َﻋ ْﻦ أ َْدﱏ َﻣﺎ ُْﳚ ِﺰ‬
ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ‬ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻮرةَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻛﻠَْﻴ‬،َ‫ﻃَﻠْ َﺤﺔ‬
َ
ِ
.« ‫ﱠﻬ َﺎد َ ن‬ َ ‫ » اﻟﺸ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
from Sa’albat Bin Maymoun, from Yahya Bin Talha, from Sowrat Bin
Kuleyb who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the least of what would suffice from the
Tashahhud, so heasws said: ‘The two testimonies’.41
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َد ُاوَد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَـ ْﺮﻗَ ٍﺪ‬،‫ﺎن‬
ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟﻨﱡﻌﻤ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َْ ْ ّ ْ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
ِ َ‫ ﻣﺎ ﻃ‬:‫ أَﻗْـﺮأُ ِﰲ اﻟﺘﱠﺸ ﱡﻬ ِﺪ‬:� ِ‫ ﻗـُﻠْﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺚ‬َ ُ‫ َوَﻣﺎ َﺧﺒ‬،‫ﺎب ﻓَﻠﻠّ ِﻪ‬ َ َ َ َ َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ٍ ‫ﻮب ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺷ َﻌْﻴ‬َ ‫ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬
.« � ‫ﻮل َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬ ُ ‫ » ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَﻠِﻐَ ِْﲑﻩِ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
Nu’man, from Dawood Bin Farqad, from Yaqoub Bin Shuayb who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Recite in the Tashahhud, ‘Whatever is good,
so it is for Allahazwj, and whatever is bad, so it is for others’?’ So heasws said:
‘Like this is what Aliasws was saying’.42
488
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ي‬ ِ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
َ ‫ » ﻳـَْﻨﺒَﻐِﻲ ﻟ ِْﻺ َﻣ ِﺎم أَ ْن ﻳُ ْﺴ ِﻤ َﻊ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺧ ْﻠ َﻔﻪُ اﻟﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ً‫ َوَﻻ ﻳُ ْﺴ ِﻤﻌُﻮﻧَﻪُ ُﻫ ْﻢ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎ‬،‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬ َﺪ‬
Bakhtary,
for the prayer leader that he makes the ones behind him to listen to the
Tashahhud, and they should not make him listen to anything’.43
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ٍ
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
‫ » ُﻛ ﱡﻞ َﻣﺎ‬:� ِ‫ﺎل ِﱄ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ا ْﳊُ َﺴ ْﲔ ﺑْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬
ِ‫ﺎد ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ "اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼم ﻋﻠَﻴﻨَﺎ وﻋﻠﻰ ﻋِﺒ‬:‫ وإِ ْن ﻗُـﻠْﺖ‬،ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﱠﱯ � ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
َ ََ َْ ُ َ َ ‫ت ﷲَ ﺑِﻪ َواﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ذَ َﻛ ْﺮ‬
.« ‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِِ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ْ‫ﺼَﺮﻓ‬
َ ْ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺪ اﻧ‬،"‫ﲔ‬َ ‫ﺼﺎﳊ‬
Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Al Husayn Bin Usman, from Ibn
Muskan, from Al Halby who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said to me: ‘Whatever you say of Allahazwj and Hisazwj
Prophetsaww is of Salāt. As soon as you say the phrase, ‘The greetings be upon
us and the righteous servants of Allahazwj’, so you have ended (the Salāt)’.44
‫ » إِذَا‬:� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ِﺼ ٍﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺎد‬ ِ َ‫اﻹﺳﻨ‬ ِ
ْ ِْ ‫ َو َﺬا‬.7
‫ ِﻷَ ﱠن ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ِرَك َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳُ َﺴﻠِّ ُﻢ‬:‫ﻴﻤﺔً ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ِرَك‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوﺗَ ْﺴﻠ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ﻴﻤﺔً ﻋَ ْﻦ َﳝِﻴﻨ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﺴﻠّ ْﻢ ﺗَ ْﺴﻠ‬،‫ﻒ‬ٍّ ‫ﺻ‬َ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ‬ َ ْ‫ُﻛﻨ‬
.« ‫ﺖ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ُﻞ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬
َ ْ‫ﻴﻤﺔً َوأَﻧ‬
ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ وإِذَا ُﻛْﻨ‬،‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﺴﻠّ ْﻢ ﺗَ ْﺴﻠ‬،ً‫ﺖ إ َﻣﺎﻣﺎ‬ َ َ ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬
And by this chain, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Whenever you were in a row, so greet (Salām)
with a greeting from your right, and a greeting from your left, because on your
left is the one who is greeting upon you; and when you were the prayer leader
and you greet, so greet while you are facing the Qiblah’.45
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ ِ ٍ
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ِ ‫ » إِذَا اﻧْﺼﺮﻓْﺖ ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
َ ِ‫ف َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝِﻴﻨ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ْ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬
َ ْ‫ ﻓَﺎﻧ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ َ ََ
Isa, from Sama’at,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When you exit
from the Salāt, so exit from your right’.46
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.9
� ِ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ‬ٍ ‫ﺼ َﻌ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻨْﺒَ َﺴﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬ِ ْ ‫ا ْﳊُﺴ‬
َ
ِ ِ
‫ » ﻳُ َﺴﻠّ ُﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻒ ﻳُ َﺴﻠّ ُﻢ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ِرِﻩ أ‬
َ ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ َﻛْﻴ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ﻒ َﺧ ْﻠ‬
َ ‫ﻒ ْاﻹ َﻣﺎم َوﻟَْﻴ‬ ِّ ‫ﺼ‬ ‫ﻮم ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
.« ‫اﺣ َﺪةً َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝِﻴﻨِ ِﻪ‬ِ‫و‬
َ
489

Muskan, from Anbasa Bin Mus’ab who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who is standing in the row behind
the prayer leader, and there is no one on his left. How should he greet
(Salām)?’ Heasws said: ‘He should greet once on his right’.47
،‫ﻀَﺮِﻣ ِّﻲ‬
ْ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ ا ْﳊ‬،َ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻤﲑَة‬
ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡﻮب‬ ِ ِْ ‫ وِ َﺬا‬.10
َ ْ َ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫اﻹ ْﺳﻨَﺎد‬ َ
ِ‫ ِﲝﻮِل ﷲ‬:‫ وﻗُﻞ‬،‫ ﻓَﺎﻋﺘ ِﻤ ْﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ َﻛﻔﱠﻴﻚ‬،‫اﻟﺮْﻛﻌ ِﺔ‬ ِ ‫ » إِذَا ﻗُﻤ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ
ِ ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ‬
َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ‫ﺖ ﻣ َﻦ ﱠ‬ َ ْ َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ِ ِِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن َﻋﻠﻴّﺎً � َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَ ْﻔ َﻌ ُﻞ ذﻟ‬:‫ﻮم َوأَﻗْـﻌُ ُﺪ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ُ ُ‫َوﻗُـ ﱠﻮﺗﻪ أَﻗ‬
And by this chain, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from
Abu Bakr Al hazramy who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘When you stand from the (completed) Rak’at, so
rely upon your palms and say, ‘By the Might of Allahazwj and Hisazwj Strength
I am standing and sitting’, for Aliasws used to do that’.48
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.11
ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗُ ْﻤ‬،‫ت‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﲔ ْاﻷ ﱠَوﻟَﺘ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ْﺪ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
‫ﺖ ِﰲ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا َﺟﻠَ ْﺴ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﻮم َوأَﻗْـ ُﻌ ُﺪ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ُ‫ ﲝَ ْﻮل ﷲ َوﻗُـ ﱠﻮﺗﻪ أَﻗ‬:‫ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ‬
Isa, from Hareyz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Whenever you sit during the first two Rak’at, so
you perform Tashahhud, then stand, so say, ‘By the Might of Allahazwj and
Hisazwj Strength I am standing and sitting’.49
‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ َواﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓِﻠَ ِﺔ َوَﻣﱴ ُﻫ َﻮ َوَﻣﺎ ُْﳚ ِﺰي ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ ُ‫ ب اﻟْ ُﻘﻨ‬-31

َ ‫ﻮت ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ ُ َ
Chapter 31 – The Qunut during the Obligatory and the
optional Salāt, and when is it (to be done) and what would
suffice regarding it
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ ْﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ٍ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ َو َﻏ ْﲑُﻩ‬.1
� ‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
َ ‫أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ َو‬
ِ‫ وﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ‫ » اﻗْـﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﺼﻠَﻮ‬ ِ ِ
َْ َ ُ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ً‫ﺖ ﻓﻴ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ َﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ُْ َ ‫ﺲ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ‫اﳋَ ْﻤ‬
ْ ‫ات‬ َ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻘﻨُﻮت ﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَ ُﺸ ﱠ‬،‫ت ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
َ ‫ » أَﱠﻣﺎ َﻣﺎ َﺟ َﻬ ْﺮ‬:‫ﺎل ِﱄ‬
ِ ُ‫ﻚ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻘﻨ‬
َ ‫ﻮت؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ
َ َ ‫� ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, and someone else, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad
Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, and Safwan Bin
Yahya, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the Qunut during the five (Obligatory) Salāts.
So heasws said: ‘Perform Qunut in the entirety of these’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked Abu Abdullahasws after that, about the
Qunut, so heasws said to me: ‘As for what you say it loudly, so you would not
be in doubt’.50
490
‫ﻒ أَِﰊ‬ ُ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬
َ ‫ﺖ َﺧ ْﻠ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ا ْﳉَ ﱠﻤ ِﺎل‬
َ :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳒ َﺮا َن‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬
َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬.2
.‫ َوَﻻ ُْﳚ َﻬ ُﺮ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬،‫ ُْﳚ َﻬ ُﺮ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬:ٍ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬
َ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ‬
ِ ِ
ُ ُ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺎ َن ﻳـَ ْﻘﻨ‬،ً‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � أَﱠ ﻣﺎ‬
Ahmad, from Al Husayn, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Safwan Al Jammal
who said,
‘I prayed Salāt behind Abu Abdullahasws for days, and heasws used to
perform Qunut in every Salāt, the ones in which is loud recitation, and in
those wherein is no loud recitation’.51
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﺑ َﻜ ٍﲑ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ٍ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
ِ ِ ِِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻮت‬ ِ ُ‫ﷲ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻘﻨ‬ ِ ‫أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ُ ْ‫ إِِّﱏ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎل‬.« ‫ﻴﻤﺎ ُْﳚ َﻬ ُﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ِ ﻟْﻘَﺮاءَة‬ َ ‫ » ﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َْ َ
ِ ِ ِ
،ُ‫ﺎب أَِﰊ أَﺗَـ ْﻮﻩ‬
َ ‫َﺻ َﺤ‬ ْ ‫ إِ ﱠن أ‬،‫ » َرﺣ َﻢ ﷲُ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.« ‫ﺲ ُﻛﻠّ َﻬﺎ؟‬ ِ ‫ » ِﰲ ا ْﳋَ ْﻤ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻚ‬َ ‫أََ َك َﻋ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻓْـﺘَْﻴﺘُ ُﻬ ْﻢ ِ ﻟﺘ ِﱠﻘﻴﱠ ِﺔ‬،ً‫ ﰒُﱠ أَﺗَـ ْﻮِﱐ ُﺷ ﱠﻜﺎﻛﺎ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄَ ْﺧ َﱪَُﻫ ْﻢ ِ ْﳊَ ِّﻖ‬،ُ‫ﻓَ َﺴﺄَﻟُﻮﻩ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Fazzal, from Ibn Bukeyr, from
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Qunut, so heasws said: ‘In what you
have to be loud with the recitation’. So I said, ‘I asked yourasws fatherasws about
that, so heasws said: ‘In the five (Obligatory) Salāt, all of them’. So heasws said:
‘May Allahazwj have Mercy on myasws fatherasws. The companions of myasws
fatherasws came to himasws and asked himasws, so heasws informed them with the
truth. Then they come to measws as doubtful, so Iasws issued a Fatwa to them
ِ ‫ ’ ِ ﻟﺘ‬the dissimulation’.52
with ‘ ‫ﱠﻘﻴﱠ ِﺔ‬
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬،‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‬.4
‫ﻳﻀ ٍﺔ أ َْو َ ﻓِﻠَ ٍﺔ ـ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺖ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِﻞ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َ ‫ﲔ ـ ﻓَ ِﺮ‬ َّ
ِ ِ
ْ ُ‫ » اﻗْـﻨ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ث ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ا ْﳊﺎ ِر‬
َ
.« ‫ﻮع‬ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬
‫ﱡ‬
Ali, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman, from
Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl, from Al Haris Bin Al Mugheira who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Perform Qunut in every two Rak’at (of Salāt),
Obligatory or optional, before the Rukū’.53
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
،‫ﻳﻀ ٍﺔ‬ ٍ ‫ » ِﰲ ُﻛ ِﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ُ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻘﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ َ ّ َ ‫ﻮت؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎج‬ ِ ‫ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺠ‬
.« ‫َو َ ﻓِﻠَ ٍﺔ‬
from Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj,
the Qunut, so heasws said: ‘(recite) in every Salāt, Obligatory as well in the
optional’.54
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺐ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ رﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َّ َْ ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َوْﻫ‬،‫ﺲ‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َو َﺬا ْاﻹ ْﺳﻨَﺎد‬.6
.« ُ‫ﺻ َﻼةَ ﻟَﻪ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،ُ‫ﻮت َر ْﻏﺒَﺔً ﻋَﻨْﻪ‬
َ ُ‫ﺗَـَﺮَك اﻟْ ُﻘﻨ‬
491
And by this chain, from Yunus, from Wahab Bin Abd Rabbih,
neglects the Qunut turning away from it, so there is no Salāt for him’.55
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.7
» :‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﻮع‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ ‫ﺻ َﻼ ٍة ِﰲ ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌ ِﺔ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَ ِﺔ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ﱡ‬ َ ‫ﻮت ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ‬ ُ ُ‫اﻟْ ُﻘﻨ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The Qunut is to be
in every Salāt, in the second Rak’at, before the Rukū’.56
ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ ْﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.8
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ ﻳـُ َﻘ‬،‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻘﻨُﻮت‬ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ‬ ْ ‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬ ِ ِ ٍ
‫ﺎل ﻓﻴﻪ؟‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫أََ ن‬
ِ
َ ِ‫ﻀﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻟ َﺴﺎﻧ‬
.« ً‫ َوَﻻ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ ﻟَﻪُ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ُﻣ َﻮﻗﱠﺘﺎ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ » َﻣﺎ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Aban, from Ismail Bin Al Fazl who
said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Qunut and what is to be said during
it’. So heasws said: ‘Whatever Allahazwj Ordains upon your tongue, and Iasws do
not know of anything fixed for it’.57
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَ ٍن‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻓَﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬،‫ﺎد‬
‫ﷲ‬ ِ ِْ ‫ وِ َﺬا‬.9
َْ ْ َ َْ ْ َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ‫اﻹ ْﺳﻨ‬ َ
ِ ِ
.« ‫ َوِﰲ اﻟْ َﻮﺗْ ِﺮ اﻻ ْﺳﺘ ْﻐ َﻔ ُﺎر‬،ُ‫ﱡﻋﺎء‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻮت ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻀﺔ اﻟﺪ‬ ُ ُ‫ » اﻟْ ُﻘﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
By this chain, from Fazalat, from Aban, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu
Abdullah,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The Qunut in
the Obligatory (Salāt) is the supplication, and in the Witr (Salāt), it is the
seeking of Forgiveness’.58
،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺾ اﻟﻄﱠ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَ َﺬ َﻛَﺮﻩُ َوُﻫ َﻮ ِﰲ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ﻮت‬ ِ ِ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ‫ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ﻧَﺴ َﻲ اﻟْ ُﻘﻨ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
،� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ » إِِّﱐ َﻷَ ْﻛﺮﻩ ﻟِﻠﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ أَ ْن ﻳـﺮ َﻏﺐ َﻋﻦ ﺳﻨ ِﱠﺔ رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻟْﻴَ ُﻘﻠْﻪُ « ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ُﻞ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬
ُ َ ُ ْ َ َْ ُ َُ
.« ‫أ َْو ﻳَ َﺪ َﻋ َﻬﺎ‬
‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘A man forgets the Qunut, so he remembers it
while he is in one of the roads’. So heasws said: ‘He should face towards the
Qiblah, then let him say it’.
Then heasws said: ‘Myasws fatherasws used to dislike it for the man that he
should turn away from a Sunnah of Rasool-Allahsaww, or he leaves it’.59
ِ ُ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋﻦ أ َْدﱏ اﻟْ ُﻘﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻮت؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ َْ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَﺼ ٍﲑ‬،َ‫َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬
.« ‫ﺎت‬ ٍ ‫ﲬَْﺲ ﺗَﺴﺒِﻴﺤ‬
َ ْ ُ
492

‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the least (recitation in) the Qunut. So
asws
he said: ‘Five Glorifications’.60
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﻒ‬ٍ َ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳ ْﻌ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﺧﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.12
‫ﻒ َﻋﻨﱠﺎ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
ُ :‫ﻚ ِﰲ اﻟْ ُﻘﻨُﻮت‬
ُ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ا ْﻏﻔ ْﺮ ﻟَﻨَﺎ َو ْارﲪَْﻨَﺎ َو َﻋﺎﻓﻨَﺎ َو ْاﻋ‬ َ ُ‫ » ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﱠﻚ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء ﻗَ ِﺪ ٌﻳﺮ‬
َ ‫ إِﻧ‬،ِ‫َو ْاﻵ ِﺧَﺮة‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Sa’ad Bin
Abu Khalaf,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It would suffice
you in the Qunut (saying),
‘O Allahazwj! Forgive us, and be Merciful to us, and Grant us health, and
Pardon us in the world and the Hereafter. Youazwj are Able upon everything’.61
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
.« ‫ﻮع‬ ‫ف ﻗـُﻨُﻮ ً إِﻻﱠ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ﱡ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ ُ ‫ » َﻣﺎ أ َْﻋ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ ْ َ
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Iasws do not
recognise a Qunut except before the Rukū’.62
ُ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﻮب ﺑْ ُﻦ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.14
ِ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ ﻋﺒﺪاً ﺻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﻮع‬ ‫ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ﱡ‬:‫ﻮت ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻮﺗْ ِﺮ َواﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ َوَﻣﺎ ُْﳚ َﻬ ُﺮ ﻓ ِﻴﻪ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ ِ ُ‫ﺎﳊﺎً � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻘﻨ‬
َ َ َْ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ٍ ‫ﻳـَ ْﻘ ِﻄ‬
ِ ُ ‫ﻮع ِﺣﲔ ﺗَـ ْﻔﺮ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫غ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَﺮاءَﺗ‬ ُ َ ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ ‫ » ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫أ َْو ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪﻩُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
Bin Saeed who said, ‘Yaqoub Bin Yaqteen narrated to me saying,
‘I asked Abu Al-Salihasws (7th Imamasws) about the Qunut during Al-Witr
(Salāt), and Al-Fajr (Salāt), and what is to be said loudly in it, before the Rukū
and after it’. So heasws said: ‘Before the Rukū when you are free from your
recitation’.63
ِ ٍ ٍ ٍ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ي‬ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِزَ د اﻟْ َﻘْﻨﺪ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬.15
َ ‫ﻮب ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ ِﺰ‬
.« ‫ َواﻟﺘﱠﻄَﱡﻮِع‬،‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ‬ ٍ ‫ » اﻟْ ُﻘﻨُﻮت ِﰲ ُﻛ ِﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ َ ّ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ﺖ‬
َ ‫ُد ُر ْﺳ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from
Ziyad Al Qindy, from Dorost, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘The Qunut is to be in every Salāt, in the Obligatory and the optional’.64
‫ﱡﻋ ِﺎء‬
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ َواﻟﺪ‬ ِ ‫ب اﻟﺘ ْﱠﻌ ِﻘ‬
‫ﻴﺐ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ َ -32
Chapter 32 – The follow up after the Salāt and the
supplication
493

َْ ْ َ ّ َ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ُ‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة‬ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳـَْﻨﺒَﻐِﻲ ﻟِ ِْﻺ َﻣ ِﺎم أَ ْن ﻳـَْﻨﺘَ ِﻘ َﻞ إِذَا َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳُﺘِ ﱠﻢ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺧ ْﻠ َﻔﻪُ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
،‫ » ﻳُ َﺴﺒِّ ُﺢ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ﱠﺴﻠِﻴ ِﻢ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِِ ِ ‫ ﻫﻞ ﻳـﻨْﺒﻐِﻲ ﻟَﻪ أَ ْن ﻳـﻌ ِّﻘﺐ‬:ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
ْ ‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟﺘ‬ْ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ ْ َ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـَ ُﺆﱡم ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
.« ‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم‬
ِْ ‫ﻴﺐ‬ ِ ‫ وَﻻﻳـُ َﻌ ِّﻘﺐ ر ُﺟﻞ ﻟِﺘَ ْﻌ ِﻘ‬،‫ﺎﺟﺘِ ِﻪ‬ ِ
ٌ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ﺐ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺷﺎءَ ﳊ‬ ُ ‫َوﻳَ ْﺬ َﻫ‬
from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It is not
befitting for the prayer leader that he should turn when he has greeted (Salām)
until the ones behind him have completed the Salāt’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked himasws about the man who leads (a
Jam’at) in the Salāt, ‘Is it befitting for him that he does a follow up with his
companions after the greeting (Salām)?’ So heasws said: ‘He can Glorify, and
he can go wherever he so desires to for his need, and a man should not do a
follow up to the follow up of the prayer leader’.65
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٍ
َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‬.2
ِِ ِ
ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻌﻠَﻴ ِﻪ أَ ْن ﻳـ ْﻘﻌ َﺪ ﺑـﻌ َﺪ اﻟﺘ‬،ً‫أَﱡﳝﺎ رﺟ ٍﻞ أَﱠم ﻗَـﻮﻣﺎ‬
ُ‫ﻳﻦ َﺧ ْﻠ َﻔﻪ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮﺿ ِﻊ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳُﺘ ﱠﻢ اﻟﺬ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻻ َﳜُْﺮ َج ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬،‫ﱠﺴﻠﻴ ِﻢ‬
ْ َْ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َُ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٌ ‫ﻚ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﻛ ِﻞ إِ َﻣ ٍﺎم و ِاﺟ‬ ِ ِ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫ َوإ ْن َﻋﻠ َﻢ أَ ْن ﻟَْﻴ‬،ً‫ﺐ إذَا َﻋﻠ َﻢ أَ ﱠن ﻓﻴﻬ ْﻢ َﻣ ْﺴﺒُﻮﻗﺎ‬
‫ﺲ‬ َ ّ َ ‫ ذﻟ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼ َُْﻢ‬ َ ‫ﻳﻦ ُﺳﺒِ ُﻘﻮا ـ‬ َ ‫ـ اﻟﺬ‬
.« َ‫ﺚ َﺷﺎء‬ ُ ‫ﺐ َﺣْﻴ‬ ِ ‫ﻮق ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬
ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﺬ َﻫ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ٌ ُ‫ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َﻣ ْﺴﺒ‬
Ali, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Whichever man
leads a group (in Salāt), so upon him is that he sits after the greeting (Salām),
and he does not go out from that place until those behind him have completed,
those who preceded their Salāts. That is an Obligation upon every prayer
leader when he knows that among them are preceded ones, and if he knows
that there aren’t any preceded ones among them with the Salāt, so let him go
wherever he so desires to’.66
‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣ ِﺪ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ِ ُ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣْﻨ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬
َ ُ‫ﺼﻮر ﺑْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬ َ ْ ّ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ذَ َﻛﺮﻩ‬
‫ﻒ‬ُ ‫ﺿْﻴ‬ ْ ‫ﱠﺐ إِﱃ أ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ‬،‫ُﺧﺮى‬ َ ‫ﺻ َﻼ ًة ﻓَ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ َو َﻋﻘ‬،ً‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬ َ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ‬
َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ْ َ ْ َ َُ
ِ ِ
َ ‫ َو َﺣ ﱞﻖ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﷲ أَ ْن ﻳُ ْﻜ ِﺮَم‬،‫ﷲ‬
.« ُ‫ﺿْﻴ َﻔﻪ‬
Hadeed, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from the one who mentioned it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The one prays
an Obligatory Salat and follows up to another, so he is a guest of Allahazwj,
and has a right upon Allahazwj that Heazwj be Benevolent with Hisazwj guest’.67
‫اﳊَﺎ ِر ِث‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ ا ْﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.4
ِ ِ
ِ َ ‫ﻀﻞ اﻟﺪﱡﻋﺎء ﺑـﻌ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ ِ ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪ َِﲰﻊ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:ِ‫ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻐِﲑة‬
‫ﱡﻋﺎء ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻀﺔ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﺪ‬ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ‫ » إِ ﱠن ﻓ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﷲ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ َْ َ َ ُ َ ُ ْ
‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن‬:‫غ ِﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷ َْﻣ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ َوَﻻﺗَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻓُِﺮ‬،‫ » ْادﻋُ ْﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓِﻠَ ِﺔ‬
َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓِﻠَ ِﺔ َﻛ َﻔ‬
َ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
494
َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ َ ْ
‫ﻳﻦ َ ْﺴﺘَﻜ ِ ُ ون ْﻦ ِﻋﺒﺎد ِ َﺳﻴَﺪﺧﻠﻮن‬ َ ِ ‫ )إن ا‬:‫ﻮل‬
ِ ُ ‫ إِ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:ُ‫اﻟﺪﱡﻋَﺎءَ ُﻫ َﻮ اﻟْﻌِﺒَ َﺎدة‬
ْ ُ َ‫ﺐ ﻟ‬ْ َ َْ ْ
،َ‫ت أَ ْن ﺗَ ْﺪﻋُ َﻮ ﷲ‬ ‫د‬‫َر‬‫أ‬
َ َْ َ ‫ا‬ ‫ذ‬ِ‫إ‬ » : ‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﻗ‬
ََ‫و‬ . « ( ‫ﻢ‬ ‫ )اد ُﻋﻮ ِ أﺳﺘ ِﺠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫داﺧ ِﺮ َﻦ( َوﻗ‬ ِ ‫ﺟﻬﻨ َﻢ‬
َ َ
ْ ‫ َو‬،ُ‫ﻓَ َﻤ ِّﺠ ْﺪﻩ‬

ِ َ ‫ َو‬،‫ َوأَﺛْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،ُ‫ َوَﻫﻠِّﻠْﻪ‬،ُ‫ َو َﺳﺒِّ ْﺤﻪ‬،ُ‫اﲪَ ْﺪﻩ‬
ِّ ِ‫ﺻ ّﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨ‬
.« ‫ ﺗـُ ْﻌ َﻂ‬:‫ ﰒُﱠ َﺳ ْﻞ‬،� ‫ﱠﱯ‬
Washa, from Aban Bin Usman, from Al Hassan Bin Al Mugheira that,
‘He heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘The superiority of the supplication
after the Obligatory (Salāt) over the supplication after the optional (Salāt), is
like the superiority of the Obligatory (Salāt) over the optional (Salāt)’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘Then heasws said: ‘Supplicate to Himazwj and do not
say that you are free from the matter, for the supplication, it is the worship.
Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying [40:60] surely those who are too
proud to worship Me shall soon enter Hell abased, and Said [40:60] Call upon
Me, I will Answer you.
And heasws said: ‘Whenever you intend to Supplicate to Allahazwj, so Praise
Himazwj, and Glorify Himazwj, and Extol Hisazwj Holiness, and Laud upon
Himazwj, and send Blessings upon the Prophetazwj. Then ask, you would be
Given’.68
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
:‫ﺎل‬
.« ً‫ﺼ َﻼةِ ﺗَـﻨَ ﱡﻔﻼ‬
‫ﻀ ُﻞ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫» اﻟﺪﱡﻋﺎء ﺑـﻌ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
َ ْ‫ﻳﻀﺔ أَﻓ‬
َ َْ ُ َ
Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The supplication
after the Obligatory (Salāt) is superior than the Salāt prayed voluntarily’.69
‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ي‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.6
‫ﺎﻃ َﻤﺔَ اﻟﱠﺰْﻫَﺮ ِاء‬
ِ َ‫ » ﻣﻦ ﺳﺒﱠﺢ ﺗَﺴﺒِﻴﺢ ﻓ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬
َ ْ َ َ َْ
َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫أَﻳﱡﻮب‬
ْ َْ ْ َ َ
ِ
.« ‫ َوﻳَـْﺒ َﺪأُ ِ ﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِ ِﲑ‬:ُ‫ َﻏ َﻔَﺮ ﷲُ ﻟَﻪ‬،‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬َ ‫ﲏ ِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴﻪ ﻣ ْﻦ‬ ِ
َ ْ‫� ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳـَﺜ‬
Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who
said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The one who Glorifies with the Glorification
(Tasbīḥ) of Fatima Al-Zahraasws before bending his legs from the Obligatory
Salāt, Allahazwj would Forgive (his sins) for him, and let him begin with the
exclamation of Takbīr’.70
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﺳﺒﱠ َﺢ ﷲَ ِﰲ ُدﺑُِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ رﺟ ٍﻞ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳒﺮا َن‬،‫ﺎن‬ ِ
َْ َْ َُ َْ َ ْ َ ‫اﻟﻨ ْﱡﻌ َﻤ‬
.« ُ‫ ﻏَ َﻔَﺮ ﷲُ ﻟَﻪ‬،ُ‫ َوأَﺗْـﺒَ َﻌ َﻬﺎ ﺑِ َﻼ إِﻟﻪَ إِﻻﱠ ﷲ‬،ٍ‫ﺎﻃ َﻤﺔَ اﻟﱠﺰْﻫَﺮ ِاء � اﻟْ ِﻤﺎﺋَﺔَ َﻣﱠﺮة‬
ِ َ‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ ﺗَﺴﺒِﻴﺢ ﻓ‬
َ ْ َ ‫اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
from Yahya Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Numan, from Ibn Abu Najran,
from a man,
495
Glorifies Allahazwj at the end of the Obligatory (Salāt) with the Glorification
(Tasbīḥ) of Fatima Al-Zahraasws, one hundred times, and follows it up with
(saying) ‘There is no god except for Allahazwj’, Allahazwj would Forgive (his
sins) for him’.71
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻋ َﺬاﻓِ ٍﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
،‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ‫ ﻓَﺴﺄَﻟَﻪ أَِﰊ ﻋﻦ ﺗَﺴﺒ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ دﺧ ْﻠﺖ ﻣﻊ أَِﰊ ﻋﻠﻰ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻴﺢ ﻓَﺎﻃ َﻤﺔ‬ ْ َْ ُ َ َْ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ً‫ » ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ِِّ « َﺣ ّﱴ ﺑـَﻠَ َﻎ َﺳْﺒﻌﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،ً‫ﲔ َﻣﱠﺮة‬ ِ
َ ‫َﺣﺼﻰ أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎً َوﺛََﻼﺛ‬ ْ ‫ » ﷲُ أَ ْﻛ َﱪُ « َﺣ ّﱴ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ِ ‫ﺼﻴﻬﺎ ﺑِﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﲨُْﻠَﺔً و‬
.ً‫اﺣ َﺪة‬ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
َ َ َ ‫ » ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎ َن ﷲ « َﺣ ّﱴ ﺑـَﻠَ َﻎ ﻣﺎﺋَﺔً ُْﳛ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ﲔ‬
َ ّ‫َوﺳﺘ‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Amro
Bin Usman, from Muhammad Bin Uzafir who said,
‘I went over with my father to Abu Abdullahasws. So my father asked
himasws about the Glorification (Tasbīḥ) of Syeda Fatimaasws. So heasws said:
‘ُ‫ﻛ َﱪ‬
ْ َ‫ ’ﷲُ أ‬Allahazwj is the Greatest’, until I counted it as thirty four times. Then
heasws said: ‘ِِّ ‫‘ ’ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ‬The Praise is for Allahazwj’, until it reached sixty seven
(i.e., thirty three times). Then heasws said: ‘ِ‫ﺤﺎ َن ﷲ‬ َ ‫ ’ ُﺳـ ـْﺒ‬Glory be to Allah ’,
azwj
until it reached one hundred. He counted it with his hand as one total’.72
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.9
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫اﳊَﻤﻴﺪ‬ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ُ‫ » ﻳـُْﺒ َﺪأ‬:‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ‫ﺎل ِﰲ ﺗَﺴﺒ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ﻣﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬
َ َ‫ﻴﺢ ﻓَﺎﻃ َﻤﺔ‬ ْ َ َ‫ﷲ � ﻗ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُْ
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ ِ‫ﱠﺴﺒ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ اﻟﺘ‬،‫ِ ﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِ ِﲑ أَرﺑﻌﺎً وﺛََﻼﺛﲔ‬
َ ‫ﻴﺢ ﺛََﻼ ً َوﺛََﻼﺛ‬ ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ اﻟﺘ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﱠﺤﻤﻴﺪ ﺛََﻼ ً َوﺛََﻼﺛ‬
ْ َ َ َْ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhamad Bin Abdul
Hameed, from Safwan, from Ibn Muskaabn, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘In the
Glorification (Tasbīḥ) of Fatimaasws, it is begun with the exclamation of
Takbīr thirty four (times), then the Praise (The Praise is for Allahazwj) thirty
three (times), then the Glorification (Glory be to Allahazwj) thirty three
(times)’.73
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
،‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳋَْﻴ َِﱪ‬،‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑَِﺰﻳ ٍﻊ‬
‫ﷲ � َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻳَـ ْﻠ َﻌ ُﻦ ِﰲ ُدﺑُِﺮ ُﻛ ِّﻞ‬ ِ ‫ َِﲰﻌﻨَﺎ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎﻻ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺛـُﻮﻳ ٍﺮ وأَِﰊ ﺳﻠَﻤﺔَ اﻟ ﱠﺴﱠﺮ ِاج‬ ِ
َْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ْ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬
ُ‫ ﻓَُﻼ ٌن َوﻓَُﻼ ٌن َوﻓُ َﻼ ٌن َوُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔُ ـ َوﻳُ َﺴ ِّﻤﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ ـ َوﻓَُﻼﻧَﺔ‬:‫ َوأ َْرﺑَﻌﺎً ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨِّ َﺴ ِﺎء‬،‫اﻟﺮ َﺟ ِﺎل‬
ِّ ‫َﻣﻜْﺘُﻮﺑٍَﺔ أ َْرﺑـَ َﻌ ًﺔ ِﻣ َﻦ‬
ِ
.َ‫ﺖ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔ‬ُ ‫ُﺧ‬ْ ‫َوﻓَُﻼﻧَﺔُ َوﻫﻨْ ٌﺪ َوأُﱡم ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ أ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhamad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad
Bin Ismail Bin Bazie, from Al Khaybari, from Al Husayn Bin Suweyr, and
Abu Salma Al Sarraj who both said,
‘We heard Abu Abdullahasws, and heasws was sending ‘Laan’ (asking for
Allahazwj’s wrath) at the end of every Prescribed (Salāt), on four from the men
and four from the women. So and so, and so and so, and so and so, and
496
Muawiya’, (and heasws named them), ‘And so and so woman, and so and so
woman, and Hinda, and Umm Al-Hakam - the sister of Muawiya’.74
‫ » إِذَا‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬ ِِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫َﲪَ َﺪ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬
َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْدر‬
ْ ‫ أ‬.11
ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،� َ‫ﺎﻃﻤﺔ‬
.« ‫َﻋ ْﺪ‬ ِ ِ ِ‫َﺷ َﻜﻜْﺖ ِﰲ ﺗَﺴﺒ‬
َ َ‫ﻴﺢ ﻓ‬ ْ َ
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, raising it, said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘When you have a doubt in the Glorification
(Tasbīḥ) of Syeda Fatima Al-Zahraasws, so repeat’.75
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:ُ‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ ذَ َﻛَﺮﻩ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬
َ ‫ﻮب ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَِﺰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.12
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ َوَﻻﻳـَ ْﻘﻄَﻌُﻪ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺼﻠُﻪ‬،‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ َ َ‫ﻴﺢ ﻓَﺎﻃ َﻤﺔ‬ َ ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳُ َﺴﺒّ ُﺢ ﺗَ ْﺴﺒ‬:� ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
From him, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from
Muhammad Bin Ja’far, from the one who mentioned it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws that heasws used to Glorify by
the Glorification (Tasbīḥ) of Syeda Fatimaasws, so heasws would recite it
without interruption’.76
‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ِﺢ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑَ ِﺰﻳ ٍﻊ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ إِ ﱠ َُْﻣ ُﺮ ِﺻْﺒﻴَﺎﻧـَﻨَﺎ‬،‫ » َ أََ َﻫ ُﺎرو َن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﻮف‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻫﺎرو َن اﻟْﻤ ْﻜ ُﻔ‬،َ‫ﻋ ْﻘﺒﺔ‬
َ ُ َ َْ َ ُ
.« ‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ َﱂْ ﻳـَﻠَْﺰْﻣﻪُ َﻋْﺒ ٌﺪ ﻓَ َﺸ ِﻘ َﻲ‬:ُ‫ ﻓَﺎﻟَْﺰْﻣﻪ‬،ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ َ‫ﻴﺢ ﻓ‬
‫ﺎﻃ َﻤﺔَ � َﻛ َﻤﺎ َُْﻣ ُﺮُﻫ ْﻢ ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺑِﺘَ ْﺴﺒ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhamad Bin Al Husayn, from
Mughammad Bin Ismail Bin Bazie, from Salih Bin Uqba, from Abu Haroun
Al Makfouf,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘O Abu Haroun!
Weasws instruct ourasws children with the Glorification (Tasbīḥ) of Syeda
Fatimaasws just as weasws instruct them with the Obligatory Salāt, for a servant
who does not necessitate it, is a wretch’.77
‫ » َﻣﺎ ﻋُﺒِ َﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُ ْﻘﺒَﺔ‬،َ‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ِﺢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ ْﻘﺒَﺔ‬ ِ ِْ ‫ وِ َﺬا‬.14
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫اﻹ ْﺳﻨَﺎد‬ َ
ُ ‫ ﻟَﻨَ َﺤﻠَﻪُ َر ُﺳ‬،ُ‫ﻀ َﻞ ِﻣﻨْﻪ‬ ِ َ‫ﻴﺢ ﻓ‬ ِ ِ‫ﻀ َﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَ ْﺴﺒ‬ ِ ‫ﷲ ﺑِﺸﻲ ٍء ِﻣﻦ اﻟﺘ‬
‫ﻮل‬ َ ْ‫ َوﻟَْﻮ َﻛﺎ َن َﺷ ْﻲءٌ أَﻓ‬،� َ‫ﺎﻃ َﻤﺔ‬ َ ْ‫ﱠﺤ ِﻤﻴﺪ أَﻓ‬
ْ َ َْ ُ
.« � َ‫ﺎﻃ َﻤﺔ‬ ِ َ‫ﷲِ � ﻓ‬
And by this chain, from Salih Bin Uqba, from Uqba,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘A servant cannot
worship Allahazwj with anything from the Praising, superior than the
Glorification (Tasbīḥ) of Syeda Fatimaasws, and had there been anything
superior than it, Rasool-Allahsaww would have conferred (bestowed) it upon
Fatimaasws’.78
ِ َ‫ » ﺗَﺴﺒِﻴﺢ ﻓ‬:‫ﻮل‬
‫ﺎﻃ َﻤ َﺔ‬ ُ ْ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ اﻟْ َﻘ ﱠﻤ‬،‫ وﻋْﻨﻪ‬.15
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎط‬
َ َْ ُ ََ
.« ‫ﻒ َرْﻛ َﻌ ٍﺔ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮٍم‬
ِ ْ‫ﱄ ِﻣﻦ ﺻ َﻼةِ أَﻟ‬
َ ْ ‫ﺐ إِ َﱠ‬‫َﺣ ﱡ‬ ٍ ‫� ِﰲ ُﻛ ِﻞ ﻳـﻮٍم ِﰲ دﺑ ِﺮ ُﻛ ِﻞ‬
َ ‫ﺻ َﻼة أ‬َ ّ ُُ َْ ّ
And from him, from Abu Khalid Al Qammat who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘The Glorification (Tasbīḥ) of
Fatimaasws during every day at the end of every Salāt is more beloved to me
than a Salāt of a thousand Rak’at during every day’.79
497
،� ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.16
ِ َ ُ‫ اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِِﱐ أَﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ِ ‫ﻚ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﺪﱡﻋ ِﺎء ﺑـﻌ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ﻚ ﻣ ْﻦ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﺧ ٍْﲑ أ‬
‫َﺣﺎ َط‬ ْ ّ ُ َ ‫ﻳﻀﺔ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ‫ » أَﻗَ ﱡﻞ َﻣﺎ ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋ‬:‫ﻗَ َﺎل‬
،‫ﻚ ِﰲ أ ُُﻣﻮِري ُﻛﻠِّ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ُ‫ اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِِﱐ أَﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ وأَﻋﻮذُ ﺑِﻚ ِﻣﻦ ُﻛ ِﻞ َﺷ ٍﺮ أَﺣﺎ َط ﺑِِﻪ ﻋِﻠْﻤﻚ‬،‫ﺑِِﻪ ﻋِﻠْﻤﻚ‬
َ َ‫ﻚ َﻋﺎﻓﻴَﺘ‬َ ْ ّ ُ َ ُ َ ّ ّ ْ َ َُ َ ُ
ِ
.« ‫اب ْاﻵﺧَﺮِة‬ ِ ‫ﻚ ِﻣﻦ ِﺧ ْﺰ ِي اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴﺎ و َﻋ َﺬ‬ ِ
َ َ ْ َ ‫َوأَﻋُﻮذُ ﺑ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The least of what
would suffice you from the supplication after the Obligatory (Salāt) is that
you should be saying,
‘O Allahazwj! I ask Youazwj of every goodness encompassed by Yourazwj
Knowledge, and I seek Refuge with Youazwj from every evil encompassed by
Yourazwj Knowledge. O Allahazwj! I ask Youazwj of Yourazwj Granting good
health in my affairs, all of them,
and I seek Refuge with Youazwj from the disgrace of the world and the
Punishment of the Hereafter’.80
ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،َ‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُْﺮَوة‬ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋِ ﱠﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ أ‬.17
َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻨَﺎ‬ ْ
ِ‫ » ﻳﺴﺘَﺠﺎب اﻟﺪﱡﻋﺎء ِﰲ أَرﺑـﻌﺔ‬:� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟْ َﻤﻠﻚ‬ ِ ‫أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻌﺒﱠ‬
َ َْ ُ َ ُ َ ْ ُ َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ﺎس اﻟْ َﻔ‬
.« ‫ب‬ِ ‫ وﺑـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬،‫ وﺑـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ‬،‫ وﺑـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ‬،‫ ِﰲ اﻟْﻮﺗْ ِﺮ‬:‫اﻃﻦ‬ ِ
َ ََ ََ ََ َ َ ‫َﻣ َﻮ‬
from his father, from Al Qasim Bin Urwa, from Abu Al Abbas Al Fazl Bin
Abdul Malik who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The supplication would be Answered in four
places – in Al-Witr (Salāt), and after Al-Fajr (Salāt), and after Al-Zohr (Salāt),
and after Al-Maghrib’.81
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ َ ٍن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.18
‫ "أُﻋِﻴ ُﺬ‬:ٍ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ ِ ‫ َِﲰﻌﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِِ ٍ
َ ‫ » َﻻ ﺗَ َﺪ ْع ِﰲ ُدﺑُِﺮ ُﻛ ِّﻞ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﷲ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ َْ َ ُ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ اﻟْ َﻮاﺳﻄ ِّﻲ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫اﺣ ِﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ‫ﻧـَ ْﻔ ِﺴﻲ وﻣﺎ رزﻗَِﲏ رِﰊ ِ ِ اﻟْﻮ‬
‫ب‬ِّ ‫ َو "أُﻋﻴ ُﺬ ﻧَـ ْﻔﺴﻲ َوَﻣﺎ َرَزﻗَِﲏ َرِّﰊ ﺑَِﺮ‬،‫ﺼ َﻤﺪ" َﺣ ّﱴ َﲣْﺘ َﻤ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ّ َ ََ َ َ
.« ‫ﱠﺎس" َﺣ ّﱴ َﲣْﺘِ َﻤ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫ب اﻟﻨ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ِّ ‫ َو "أُﻋﻴ ُﺬ ﻧـَ ْﻔﺴﻲ َوَﻣﺎ َرَزﻗَِﲏ َرِّﰊ ﺑَِﺮ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻔﻠَ ِﻖ" َﺣ ّﱴ َﲣْﺘ َﻤ َﻬﺎ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali
Bin Al Hakam, from Aban, from Muhammad Al Wasity who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Do not leave (saying) at the end of
every Salāt,
‘I seek Refuge for myself and for whatever my Lordazwj has Graced me,
with Allahazwj, the One, the Last’ – until you complete it (Chapter 112), and,
‘I seek Refuge for myself and whatever my Lordazwj has Graced me, with the
Lordazwj of the Falaq (a Chasm of Fire)’ – until you complete it (Chapter 113),
and , I seek Refuge for myself and whatever Allahazwj has Grace me, with my
Lordazwj, the Lordazwj of the people’ – until you complete it (Chapter 114)’.82
498
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.19
ٍ ‫ﲔ ـ ِﰲ دﺑ ِﺮ ُﻛ ِﻞ‬ ِ ِ ‫ » َﻻ ﺗَـْﻨﺴﻮا اﻟْﻤ‬:� ‫ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
:‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬َ ّ ُ ُ ِ ْ َ‫ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ ِ ﻟْ ُﻤﻮﺟﺒَﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﻮﺟﺒَﺘ‬
َ َ‫ﲔ ـ أ َْو ﻗ‬ ُ َُ َْ
.« ‫ َوﺗَـ ُﻌﻮذُ ِ ِ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬،َ‫اﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬
ْ َ‫ » ﺗَ ْﺴﺄ َُل ﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
ِ َ‫ﻮﺟﺒﺘ‬
َ َ‫ﺎن؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫َوَﻣﺎ اﻟْ ُﻤ‬
‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘Do not forget the two duties’, or said: ‘It is upon you
with the two duties at the end of every Salāt’. I said, ‘And what are the two
duties?’ Heasws said: ‘Your asking Allahazwj for the Paradise, and seeking
Refuge with Allahazwj from the Fire’. 83
ِِ ‫ﺎﺳ‬ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬ ِِ
،ّ‫ﺎﱐ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ َ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْدر‬ ْ ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ َوأ‬.20
ِ‫ﱄ اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ ﺻﻠَﻮات ﷲ‬
ُ َ َ ُ ُ ‫ﺐ إِ َﱠ‬ َ َ‫ » َﻛﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ِّ ‫ﺺ اﻟْ َﻤْﺮَوِز‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
.« ً‫ َﻋ ْﻔﻮاً َﻋ ْﻔﻮا‬:‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ َوإِ ْن ﺷْﺌ‬:ً‫ ُﺷ ْﻜﺮاً ُﺷ ْﻜﺮا‬:ٍ‫ » ِﰲ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪة اﻟ ﱡﺸ ْﻜ ِﺮ ﻣﺎﺋَﺔُ َﻣﱠﺮة‬:‫َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya and Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhamad Bin
Ahmad, from Ali Bin Muhammad Al Qasany, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from
Suleyman Bin Hafs Al Marouzy who said,
‘A manasws wrote to me: ‘In the Sajdah-e-Shukr (prostration of
gratefulness), (say) one hundred times, ‘Thanks! Thanks!’, and if you so
desire to, ‘Pardon! Pardon!’.84
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎد ِﻩ ﻋﻦ َﲰﺎﻋﺔَ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﻣﻬﺮا َن‬
ِ ٍ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ‫ ِِ ْﺳﻨ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬.21
.« ُ‫ﺐ ﻟَﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ » ﻣﻦ ﺳﺒ َﻘﺖ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ُﺣﺴ‬،ُ‫َﺻﺎﺑﻌُﻪُ ﻟ َﺴﺎﻧَﻪ‬
َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, by his chain, from
Sama’at Bin Mihran,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The one whose
fingers move faster than his tongue, so (he will be) counted in his favour’.85
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َد ُاوَد اﻟْﻌِ ْﺠﻠِ ِّﻲ َﻣ ْﻮﱃ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ِ ٌ ‫ » ﺛََﻼ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫أَِﰊ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐﺮ ِاء‬
ُ ‫ َواﻟﻨ‬،ُ‫ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬:‫ﲔ ﲰَْ َﻊ ا ْﳋََﻼﺋ ِﻖ‬
،‫ﱠﺎر‬ َ ‫ث أ ُْﻋﻄ‬ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ََ
‫اﳊُﻮِر‬ْ ‫ َوَزِّو ْﺟ ِﲏ ِﻣ َﻦ‬،َ‫ َوأ َْد ِﺧﻠْ ِﲏ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬،‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ أ َْﻋﺘِ ْﻘ ِﲏ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬
ُ :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ اﻟْ َﻌْﺒ ُﺪ َوﻗ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا‬:‫ﲔ‬
ِ ‫وا ْﳊ‬
ُ ‫ﻮر اﻟْﻌ‬ ُُ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
،‫ب‬ ِّ ‫ َ َر‬:ُ‫ َوﻗَﺎﻟَﺖ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬،ُ‫َﻋﺘ ْﻘﻪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ﻚ أَ ْن ﺗـُ ْﻌﺘ َﻘﻪُ ﻣ ِّﲏ‬ َ َ‫ إِ ﱠن َﻋْﺒ َﺪ َك ﻗَ ْﺪ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬،‫ب‬ ِّ ‫ َ َر‬:‫ﱠﺎر‬
ُ ‫ ﻗَﺎﻟَﺖ اﻟﻨ‬،‫اﻟْﻌﲔ‬
ِ ‫ﺖ ا ْﳊ‬ ِ ‫َﺳﻜِﻨْﻪُ ِ ﱠ‬
‫ إِ ﱠن َﻋْﺒ َﺪ َك ﻗَ ْﺪ َﺧﻄَﺒَﻨَﺎ‬،‫ب‬ ِّ ‫ َ َر‬:‫ﲔ‬ ُ ‫ﻮر اﻟْﻌ‬ ُ ُ َ‫ َوﻗَﺎﻟ‬،‫ﰲ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ي‬ َ ‫ﻚ إﱠ‬
ِ َ َ‫إِ ﱠن َﻋْﺒ َﺪ َك ﻗَ ْﺪ ﺳﺄَﻟ‬
َ
:‫ﲔ‬ ُ ‫ﻮر اﻟْﻌ‬ ُ ُ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ َﻦ ا ْﳊ‬،‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺴﺄَل ﷲَ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ﻣ ْﻦ ﻫ َﺬا‬،‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ‬ َ ‫ف ﻣ ْﻦ‬ َ ‫ﺼَﺮ‬ َ ْ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن ُﻫ َﻮ اﻧ‬،‫ ﻓَـَﺰِّو ْﺟﻪُ ﻣﻨﱠﺎ‬،‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫إِﻟَْﻴ‬
‫ إِ ﱠن ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْ َﻌْﺒ َﺪ ِ ﱠ‬:‫ﱠﺎر‬ ِ ِ ‫ إِ ﱠن ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْﻌﺒ َﺪ ِ ﱠ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ا ْﳉﻨﱠﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﰲ‬ ُ ‫ َوﻗَﺎﻟَﺖ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﰲ ﻟََﺰاﻫ ٌﺪ‬ َْ َ َ‫ َوﻗَﺎﻟ‬،‫إِ ﱠن ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْ َﻌْﺒ َﺪ ﻓﻴﻨَﺎ ﻟََﺰاﻫ ٌﺪ‬
.« ‫ﺎﻫ ٌﻞ‬ِ ‫َﳉ‬
َ
Al Hakam, from Dawood Al Ajaly a slave of Abu Al Magra’a who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Three have been Given (the power to)
hear the creatures – the Paradise, and the Fire and the Maiden Houries. So
499
when the servant prays a Salāt and says, ‘O Allahazwj! Liberate me from the
Fire and Enter me into the Paradise and Marry the Maiden Houries to me’,
the Fire says: ‘O Lordazwj! Yourazwj servant has asked Youazwj to Emancipate
him from me, so Emancipate him’; and the Paradise says: ‘O Lordazwj!
Yourazwj servant has asked Youazwj for me, so Settle him in me’; and the
Maiden Houries say: ‘O Lordazwj! Yourazwj servant has proposed to Youazwj
for us, so Marry from us to him’.
So if he finishes from his Salāt and did not ask Allahazwj for anything from
this, the Maiden Houries say: ‘This servant is being an ascetic from us’; and
the Paradise says: ‘This servant is being an ascetic regarding me’; and the Fire
says, ‘This servant is ignorant regarding me’’.86
‫ﺻ َﻼ ٍة‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ » ُد َﻋﺎءٌ ﻳُ ْﺪﻋﻰ ﺑِﻪ ِﰲ ُدﺑُِﺮ ُﻛ ِّﻞ‬:� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:ُ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬.23
‫ ﻓَ ْﺎﻣ َﺴ ْﺢ ﻳَ َﺪ َك َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻮ ِﺿ ِﻊ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ َ ِ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﺑ‬،‫ﺗُﺼﻠِّﻴﻬﺎ‬
َ َ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬
َ ‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻗ‬،‫ﻚ َداءٌ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺳ َﻘ ٍﻢ َوَو َﺟ ٍﻊ‬
َ ‫ﻀْﻴ‬ َ َ
ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ :‫ﻮل‬ُ ‫ﻚ َﺳْﺒ َﻊ َﻣﱠﺮات ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬ َ ‫ َوأَﻣﱠﺮ ﺑِﻴَﺪ َك َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻮﺿ ِﻊ َو َﺟﻌ‬،‫ﱡﻋﺎء‬ َ ‫ع َﺬا اﻟﺪ‬ ُ ‫ َو ْاد‬،‫ض‬ ِ ‫ُﺳ ُﺠﻮد َك ﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷ َْر‬
‫ﺻ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ‬ ِ ْ ‫ واﺧﺘﺎر ﻟِﻨ ْﻔ ِﺴ ِﻪ أَﺣﺴﻦ ْاﻷ‬،‫ وﺳ ﱠﺪ ا ْﳍﻮاء ِ ﻟ ﱠﺴﻤ ِﺎء‬،‫ﻣﻦ َﻛﺒﺲ ْاﻷَرض ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤ ِﺎء‬
َ ،‫َﲰَﺎء‬ ََ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ََ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ
ِ ‫ و‬،‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
.« ‫ َو َﻋﺎﻓِِﲏ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻛ َﺬا َوَﻛ َﺬا‬،‫ َو ْارُزﻗِْﲏ َﻛ َﺬا َوَﻛ َﺬا‬،‫آل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َواﻓْـ َﻌ ْﻞ ِﰊ َﻛ َﺬا َوَﻛ َﺬا‬ َ
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, raising it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, ‘A supplication to supplicate
with at the end of every Salāt you pray, if there was an illness with you from
a disease and pain, so when you accomplish your Salāt, wipe your hand upon
the place of your Sajdah from the ground, and supplicate with this
supplication, and pass your hand upon the place of pain, seven times, saying,
‘O the Oneazwj Who Compressed the earth upon the water, and Filled the
atmosphere with the sky, and Chose for Himselfazwj the best of the Names!
Send Blessings upon Muhammadsaww and the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww,
and do such and such with me, and Grace me with such and such, and Grant
me good health from such and such (pain)’.87
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.24
‫ » ﲤَْ َﺴ ُﺢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺮوا َن‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺠﺮة‬،‫اﻟ ﱠﺴﱠﺮ ِاج‬
َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ّ َ ْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺼﻠَﻮ‬ ِ ِِ
َ‫ ﺑِ ْﺴ ِﻢ ﷲ اﻟﱠﺬي َﻻ إِﻟﻪ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َوﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ات‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ﻚ وو ْﺟ ِﻬ‬
َ ‫ﻚ ﰲ ُدﺑُﺮ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐﺮب َواﻟ ﱠ‬ َ َ َ ‫ﺑﻴَﺪ َك اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤﲎ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺟْﺒ َﻬﺘ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳍَِّﻢ َوا ْﳊََﺰِن َواﻟ ﱡﺴ ْﻘ ِﻢ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺐ واﻟﺸﱠﻬ‬
َ ِ‫َﻋﻮذُ ﺑ‬ ُ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِِّﱐ أ‬
ُ ،‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺣﻴ ِﻢ‬،‫ﺎدة‬ َ َ َ ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﺎﱂ اﻟْﻐَْﻴ‬،‫إِﻻﱠ ُﻫ َﻮ‬
.« ‫ﺶ َﻣﺎ ﻇَ َﻬَﺮ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ َوَﻣﺎ ﺑَﻄَ َﻦ‬ ِ ‫ﺼﻐَﺎ ِر واﻟ ﱡﺬ ِّل واﻟْ َﻔﻮ‬
ِ ‫اﺣ‬ َ َ َ ‫َواﻟْﻌُ ْﺪم َواﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Abu Ismail Al Sarraj, from Ali Bin Shajara,
from Muhammad Bin Marwan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Wipe your right
hand upon your forehead and your face at the end of Al-Maghrib (Salāt), and
(other) Salāts, and you should be saying, ‘In the Name of Allahazwj Who, there
is no god except for Himazwj, the Knower of the hidden and the apparent, the
Beneficent, the Merciful! O Allahazwj! I seek Refuge with Youazwj from the
worries, and the grief, and the sickness, and the deficiencies, and lowliness,
500
and the disgrace, and the immoralities, whatever is apparent from these and
what is hidden’.88
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬ ٍِ
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.25
َ َ َ ُ
‫ﺖ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ُﻣ َﻮﻇﱠﻔﺎً َﻏ ْ َﲑ‬ ِ ِ ِ‫ﱠﺴﺒ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬
ُ ‫ » َﻣﺎ َﻋﻠ ْﻤ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻴﺢ‬ ْ ‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﺘ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ "َﻻ إِﻟﻪَ إِﻻﱠ ﷲُ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ َﻻ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،ِ‫ات ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻐَ َﺪاة‬
ٍ ‫ﺎﻃﻤﺔَ ـ ﺻﻠَﻮات ﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ـ وﻋ ْﺸﺮ ﻣﱠﺮ‬
َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ َ‫ﻴﺢ ﻓ‬
ِ ِ ِ‫ﺗَﺴﺒ‬
ْ
ٍ‫ وﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ُﻛ ِﻞ ﺷﻲء‬،‫ ﺑِﻴ ِﺪﻩِ ا ْﳋﲑ‬،‫ وُﳝِﻴﺖ وُﳛﻴِﻲ‬،‫ ُﳛﻴِﻲ وُﳝِﻴﺖ‬،‫ ﻟَﻪ اﻟْﻤﻠْﻚ وﻟَﻪ ا ْﳊﻤﺪ‬،‫ﺷ ِﺮﻳﻚ ﻟَﻪ‬
ْ َ ّ َ َ ُ َ ُ َْ َ ْ َ ُ َ ُ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ُ ُ ُ ُ َ َ
.« ً‫اﻹﻧْ َﺴﺎ َن ﻳُ َﺴﺒِّ ُﺢ َﻣﺎ َﺷﺎءَ ﺗَﻄَﱡﻮﻋﺎ‬ ِْ ‫ وﻟﻜِ ﱠﻦ‬،"‫ﻗَ ِﺪ ٌﻳﺮ‬
َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat,
from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the Glorification. So heasws said: ‘Iasws do not
know of anything assigned apart from the Glorification (Tasbīḥ) of Syeda
Fatimaasws, and ten times after the morning you should be saying, ‘There is no
god except for Allahazwj, Alone, there being no associates for Himazwj, the
King, and for Himazwj is the Praise. Heazwj Revives and (Causes to) dies,
(Causes to) die and Revives. In Hisazwj Hand is the goodness, and Heazwj Able
upon everything’, but the human being Glories whatever he so desires to,
voluntarily’.89
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻚ اﻟْ ُﻘ ِّﻤ ِّﻲ‬ِ ِ‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟْﻤﻠ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ْ ْ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.26
ُ " :‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ِﻞ‬،‫ﻚ‬
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬ َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﻣ ْﻦ‬
ِ ‫ » إِذَا ﻓَـﺮ ْﻏ‬:‫ﻮل‬
َ َ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﺧ ِﻴﻪ‬
ِ ‫إِ ْد ِرﻳﺲ أ‬
َ
ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِ
"‫ﻚ َوَوَﻻﻳَﺔ ْاﻷَﺋ ﱠﻤﺔ � ﻣ ْﻦ أ ﱠَوﳍ ْﻢ إﱃ آﺧﺮﻫ ْﻢ‬ َ ‫ﻚ َوَوَﻻﻳَﺔ َر ُﺳﻮﻟ‬ َ ‫ﻚ َوَوَﻻﻳَﺘ‬ َ ‫ﺎﻋﺘ‬َ َ‫ﻚ ﺑﻄ‬ َ ُ‫إِِّﱐ أَدﻳﻨ‬
‫ َﻏ ْ َﲑ ُﻣﺘَ َﻜٍِّﱪ‬،‫ﻀ ْﻠﺘَ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺑِِﻪ‬ ِّ ‫ﻚ َوَوَﻻﻳَﺘِ ِﻬ ْﻢ َو‬ ِ
‫ﺿﺎ ِﲟَﺎ ﻓَ ﱠ‬ َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ َ ِ‫ﺎﻋﺘ‬َ َ‫ﻚ ﺑِﻄ‬ َ ُ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِِّﱐ أَدﻳﻨ‬
ُ :‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗُ ِﻞ‬،‫َوﺗُ َﺴ ّﻤﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬
ِ
‫ ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣ ٌﻦ ُﻣ ِﻘﱞﺮ‬،‫ود َﻣﺎ أَ َ َ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ َوَﻣﺎ َﱂْ َْﺗِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ‫ْﱪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻣﺎ أَﻧْـﺰﻟْﺖ ِﰲ ﻛِﺘﺎﺑِﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣ ُﺪ‬
ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ٍِ‫َوَﻻ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَﻜ‬
ِ ِ
‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ َﻣ ْﺮُﻫﻮ ً َوَﻣ ْﺮﻏُﻮ ً إِﻟَْﻴ‬،َ‫ﱠار ْاﻵ ِﺧَﺮة‬ َ ‫ﻚ َواﻟﺪ‬ َ ‫ﻳﺪ ﺑِِﻪ َو ْﺟ َﻬ‬ ُ ‫ أُِر‬،‫ب‬ ِ ‫اض ِﲟَﺎ ر ِﺿ‬
ِّ ‫ﻴﺖ ﺑِﻪ َ َر‬ َ َ ٍ ‫ َر‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ُﻣ َﺴﻠّ ٌﻢ ﺑِﺬﻟ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِِ
،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ َواﺑْـ َﻌﺜِْﲏ إِذَا ﺑَـ َﻌﺜْﺘَِﲏ َﻋﻠﻰ ذﻟ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ َوأ َِﻣْﺘ ِﲏ إِذَا أ ََﻣﺘ ِﱠﲏ َﻋﻠﻰ ذﻟ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫َﺣﻴَْﻴﺘَِﲏ َﻋﻠﻰ ذﻟ‬ ْ ‫َﺣﻴِِﲏ َﻣﺎ أ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ﻓﻴﻪ‬
ِ ِ‫ﻚ ﻓ‬ ِ ‫ وأ َْر َﻏ‬،ُ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻨﻪ‬ َ ‫ﻮب إِﻟَْﻴ‬
ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻚ أَ ْن‬ َ ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬
ْ ‫ َوأ‬،‫ﻴﻤﺎ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ َك‬ َ َ ‫ﺐ إﻟَْﻴ‬ ُ َ ُ ُ‫ ﻓَﺈِِّﱐ أَﺗ‬،‫ﻴﻤﺎ َﻣﻀﻰ‬ َ ‫َوإ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻣ ِّﲏ ﺗَـ ْﻘﺼﲑٌ ﻓ‬
ِ
ِ
‫ﻚ َوَﻻ‬ َ ‫ َﻻ أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬،‫َﺣﻴَْﻴﺘَِﲏ‬ ْ ‫ﲔ أَﺑَﺪاً َﻣﺎ أ‬ ٍ ْ ‫ وَﻻﺗَﻜِﻠَِﲏ إِﱃ ﻧَـ ْﻔ ِﺴﻲ ﻃَﺮﻓَﺔَ َﻋ‬،‫ﻴﻚ‬
ْ
ِ ِ ِ
َ َ ‫ﺗَـ ْﻌﺼ َﻤ ِﲏ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ َﻌﺎﺻ‬
َ ِ‫ﺎﻋﺘ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ﻚ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﻌﺼ َﻤ ِﲏ ﺑِﻄ‬ َ ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬
ْ ‫ َوأ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﺖ َ أ َْر َﺣ َﻢ اﻟﱠﺮاﲪ‬ َ ْ‫ﺲ َﻷَﱠﻣ َﺎرةٌ ِ ﻟ ﱡﺴﻮء إِﻻﱠ َﻣﺎ َرﲪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ إ ﱠن اﻟﻨﱠ ْﻔ‬،‫أَ ْﻛﺜََﺮ‬
‫ َوَﻻﻗـُ ﱠﻮةَ إِﻻﱠ‬،ً‫ َوَﻻ ُﲢَ ِّﻮﻟَِﲏ َﻋﻨْ َﻬﺎ أَﺑَﺪا‬،‫ﺎد ِة‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوأَ ْن َﲣْﺘ َﻢ ِﱄ ِ ﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻌ‬،‫اض‬ ٍ ‫ﺖ َﻋ ِّﲏ َر‬ َ ْ‫َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗـَﺘَ َﻮﻓﱠ ِﺎﱐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ َوأَﻧ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ﺑ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan,
from Abdul Malik Al Qummy, from Idrees his brother who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘When you are free from your Salāt, say,
‘O Allahazwj! I follow Yourazwj Religion by Yourazwj obedience, and
obedience, and Yourazwj Wilayah, and Wilayah of Yourazwj Rasoolsaww, and
Wilayah of the Imamsasws, from theirasws first one to theirasws last one’, and
name themasws.
501
Then say,
‘O Allahazwj! I follow Yourazwj Religion by Yourazwj obedience and theirasws
Wilayah, and the pleasure with what Youazwj have Preferred themasws with
without any arrogance nor being arrogant against the Meaning of what
Youazwj Revelaed in Yourazwj Book upon the limits of what reached us
regarding it, and what did not reach us, believing, accepting, submitting to
that, being pleased with whatever Youazwj are Pleased with.
O Lordazwj! I intend Yourazwj Face and the House of the Hereafter by it,
fearing, desiring to Youazwj with regards to it. So Keep me alive upon that
whatever (duration) Youazwj Cause to me live, and Cause me to die upon that
whenever Youazwj Cause me to die, and Resurrect me upon that whenever
Youazwj Resurrect me; and if there was a deficiency from me in what is past,
so I repent to Youazwj from it and wish to You regarding what is in Yourazwj
Presence.
And I ask Youazwj that Youazwj Safeguard me from being disobedient to
Youazwj, and do not Leave me to depend on myself even for the blink of an
eye, ever, neither Letting me to live any less than that nor more. The self is
prone to evil except what Youazwj are Merciful with, O most Merciful of the
merciful ones.
And I ask Youazwj Youazwj to Safeguard me from being disobedient to
Youazwj until Youazwj Cause me to die upon it and Youasws are Pleased with
me. And if Yourazwj Ending for me is with the happiness, so do not Change
me from it, ever! There is no Strength except with Youazwj’.90
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ اﻟْ َﻮ ِاﺳ ِﻄ ِّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫اﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ َ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ ُْ .27
‫ "أُﻋِﻴ ُﺬ ﻧـَ ْﻔ ِﺴﻲ َوَﻣﺎ َرَزﻗَِﲏ‬:ٍ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ َ ‫ » َﻻ ﺗَ َﺪ ْع ِﰲ ُدﺑُِﺮ ُﻛ ِّﻞ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
،‫ب اﻟْ َﻔﻠَ ِﻖ" َﺣ ّﱴ َﲣْﺘِ َﻤ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫اﺣ ِﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫رِﰊ ِ ِ اﻟْﻮ‬
ِّ ‫ " َوأُﻋﻴ ُﺬ ﻧَـ ْﻔﺴﻲ َوَﻣﺎ َرَزﻗَِﲏ َرِّﰊ ﺑَِﺮ‬،‫ﺼ َﻤﺪ" َﺣ ّﱴ َﲣْﺘ َﻤ َﻬﺎ‬ َ َّ
.« ‫ﱠﺎس" َﺣ ّﱴ َﲣْﺘِ َﻤ َﻬﺎ‬ِ ‫ب اﻟﻨ‬ ِ ِ
ِّ ‫" َوأُﻋﻴ ُﺬ ﻧَـ ْﻔﺴﻲ َوَﻣﺎ َرَزﻗَِﲏ َرِّﰊ ﺑَِﺮ‬
Washa, from Aban, from Muhammad Al Wasity who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Do not leave (saying) at the end of
every Salāt,
‘I seek Refuge for myself and for whatever my Lordazwj has Graced me,
with Allahazwj, the One, the Last’ – until you end it (Chapter 112); ‘and I seek
Refuge for myself and whatever my Lordazwj has Graced me, with the Lordazwj
of Al-Falaq (a chasm of Fire)’ – until you end it (Chapter 113); ‘and I seek
Refuge for myself and whatever my Lordazwj has Grace me, with the Lordazwj
of the people’ – until you end it (Chapter 114)’.91
‫ﺐ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬َ َ‫ َﻛﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.28
ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮِاﰐ َْﳚ َﻤ ُﻊ ﷲ‬ َ ‫ﺖ َ َﺳﻴِّﺪي أَ ْن ﺗـُ َﻌﻠّ َﻤ ِﲏ ُد َﻋﺎءً أ َْدﻋُﻮ ﺑِﻪ ِﰲ ُدﺑُِﺮ‬ َ ْ‫ إِ ْن َرأَﻳ‬:� ‫إِﱃ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬
،‫ﻚ اﻟﱠِﱵ َﻻﺗـَُﺮ ُام‬ َ ِ‫ َوﻋِﱠﺰﺗ‬،‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻜ ِﺮِﱘ‬ َ ‫ أَﻋُﻮذُ ﺑَِﻮ ْﺟ ِﻬ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ » ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:� ‫ﺐ‬ ِِ ِِ
َ َ‫ِﱄ ﺑﻪ َﺧ ْ َﲑ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ َو ْاﻵﺧَﺮة؟ ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬
.« ‫ َوِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷِّﺮ ْاﻷ َْو َﺟ ِﺎع ُﻛﻠِّ َﻬﺎ‬،ِ‫ﻚ اﻟﱠِﱵ َﻻ ﳝَْﺘَﻨِ ُﻊ ِﻣ ْﻨ َﻬﺎ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷِّﺮ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ َو ْاﻵ ِﺧَﺮة‬ َ ِ‫َوﻗُ ْﺪ َرﺗ‬
502
said,
‘Muhammad Bin Ibrahim wrote to Abu Al-Hassanasws that, ‘What is
yourasws view, O my Masterasws, if youasws were to teach me a supplication I
can supplicate with at the end of my Salāt due to which Allahazwj would Gather
for me the goodness of the world and the Hereafter’. So heasws wrote: ‘You
should be saying,
‘I seek Refuge with Yourazwj Benevolent Face, and Yourazwj Might which
cannot be assailed, and Yourazwj Power, nothing from which can be prevented
by the evil of the world and the Hereafter, and from the evil of the pains, all
of them’.92
‫ﱠﺴﻠِ ِﻴﻢ‬
ْ ‫ث ﻗَـ ْﺒ َﻞ اﻟﺘ‬
َ ‫َﺣ َﺪ‬
ْ ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ أ‬
ُ َ -33
Chapter 33 – The one whose ablution breaks before Salām
(the greeting at the end of Salāt)
‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ‬ َ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺒَْﻴ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫أَﻳﱡ‬
ِ ِ ‫غ ورﻓَﻊ رأْﺳﻪ ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺠ َﺪةِ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴ ِﺔ ِﻣﻦ ﱠ‬
‫ » أَﱠﻣﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ث؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬،‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔ اﻟﱠﺮاﺑِ َﻌﺔ‬
َ ‫َﺣ َﺪ‬ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻓَـ َﺮ‬،َ‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬ َ ‫اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
‫ َوﻟْﻴَﻌُ ْﺪ إِﱃ َْﳎﻠِ ِﺴ ِﻪ‬،ْ‫ﺿﺄ‬‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ ‫ َوإِﱠﳕَﺎ اﻟﺘ‬،‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬ ُﺪ‬
‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬ ُﺪ ُﺳﻨﱠﺔٌ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوﺑَﻘ َﻲ اﻟﺘ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ْ‫ﻀ‬َ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗُﻪُ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َﻣ‬
َ
ٍ ‫ﺎن ﻧَ ِﻈ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺘَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ْﺪ‬،‫ﻴﻒ‬ ٍ ‫أَو ﻣ َﻜ‬
َ ْ
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Ubeyd Bin Zurara,
a man who prayed the Obligatory Salāt. So when he was free and raised his
head from the second Sajdah of the fourth Rak’at, his ablution was
invalidated’. So heasws said: ‘As for his Salāt, so it has passed, and there
remains the bearing of the Tashahhud (three or more testimonies); and rather,
the Tashahhud is a Sunnah in the Salāt, therefore let him perform an ablution
and let him return to his seat or a clean place, so he should recite Tashahhud
(bear three or more testimonies)’.93
» :‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ُْﳛ ِﺪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ث ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣﺎ ﻳـَ ْﺮﻓَ ُﻊ َرأْ َﺳﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﺠ َﺪةِ ْاﻷَ ِﺧﲑَِة ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳـَﺘَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ َﺪ‬
ِ ِِ
َ‫ﺚ َﺷﺎء‬ ُ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ َﺣْﻴ‬،‫ َوإِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ ﻓَﻔﻲ ﺑـَْﻴﺘِ ِﻪ‬،‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﺷﺎءَ َر َﺟ َﻊ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ‬،ُ‫ﺿﺄ‬ ُ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬
‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ف‬ َ ‫ﻳـَْﻨ‬
ِ ‫ث ﺑـﻌ َﺪ اﻟﺘ‬ ِ
.« ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗُﻪ‬ َ ‫ﺖ‬ ْ‫ﻀ‬ َ ْ َ ُ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ا ْﳊَ َﺪ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳُ َﺴﻠّ ُﻢ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺘَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ُﺪ‬،‫ﻳـَ ْﻘﻌُ ُﺪ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َﻣ‬،‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬﺪ‬
Azina, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws regarding the man whose
ablution breaks after him raising his head from the last Sajdah, before he
performs Tashahhud. Heasws said: ‘He should leave and perform the ablution.
So if he so desires to, he returns to the Masjid, and if he so desires to, so to
his house, and if he so desires to, wherever he so desires to. He should sit and
503
perform Tashahhud, then greet (Salām). And if it was so that the ablution
broke after the Tashahhud, so his Salāt would have passed (completed)’.94
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ َ‫ﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ ِﰲ اﻓْﺘِﺘ‬
‫ﺎح اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -34
Chapter 34 – The mistake during the commencement of the
Salāt
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِِ ٍِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲨ ٍﻴﻞ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻫﺎﺷﻢ‬.1
،‫ﻴﻞ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َد ﱠر ٍاج‬
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬
ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ ْ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬
.« ‫ﻴﺪ‬ ُ ِ‫ » ﻳُﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ َ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـَْﻨﺴﻰ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَةَ ِاﻻﻓْﺘِﺘ‬
َ َ‫ﺎح؟ ﻗ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from
Jameel, and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Ibn Abu
Umeyr, from Jameel Bin Darraj, from Zurara who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the man who forgets the exclamation of
Takbīr in the beginning. Heasws said: ‘He should repeat’.95
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡي‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.2
‫ﺎل ِﰲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﻚ أَ ِو اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻳـﻌ ُﻔﻮٍر‬ ِ ِ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟْﻤﻠ‬ ٍ
َ َ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ َْ ْ َ ْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَ َ ن‬
ُ ِ‫ ﺑَ ْﻞ ﻳُﻌ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬
‫ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪُ إِذَا‬
َ ‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ َ‫ﻮع؟ ﻗ‬ ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ُْﳚ ِﺰﻳﻪُ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَةُ ﱡ‬:‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳَـ ْﻔﺘَﺘِ ْﺢ ِ ﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِ ِﲑ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ َُ ُ
.« ‫َﺣ ِﻔ َﻆ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﱂْ ﻳُ َﻜ ّ ْﱪ‬
ِ
Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Fazalat, from Aban, from Al Fazl Bin Abdul Malik,
or Ibn Abu Yafour,
man who prays a Salāt but did not open it with the exclamation of Takbīr,
would the exclamation of Takbīr of the Rukū suffice him?’ Heasws said: ‘No,
but he should repeat his Salāt when he remembers that he did not exclaim
Takbīr’.96
َ‫ﺎم َْﳛ ِﻤ ُﻞ أ َْوَﻫ َﺎم َﻣ ْﻦ َﺧ ْﻠ َﻔﻪُ إِﻻﱠ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَة‬ ِْ » :‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﺿﺎ‬ ِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬:ُ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬.3
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬
.« ‫ﺎح‬ ِ َ‫ِاﻻﻓْﺘِﺘ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya,
(It has been narrated) raising it from Al-Rezaasws having said: ‘The prayer
leader would bear the imaginations of the ones behind him except for the
opening Takbīr’.97
35- ِ‫ﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ ِﰲ اﻟ ِْﻘ َﺮاءَة‬

‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ
Chapter 35 – The mistake during the recitation
،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِرﺑْﻌِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ
:ٌ‫ َواﻟْ ِﻘَﺮاءَةُ ُﺳﻨﱠﺔ‬:‫ﻮد‬
َ ‫ﻮع َواﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬
‫ض ﱡ‬ َ ‫ » إِ ﱠن ﷲَ ﻓَـ َﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
.« ‫ َوَﻻ َﺷ ْﻲءَ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗُﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ‬ْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َﲤﱠ‬،‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﻧَﺴ َﻲ اﻟْﻘَﺮاءَ َة‬:َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫َﻋ َﺎد اﻟ ﱠ‬َ ‫ أ‬،ً‫ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ ﺗَـَﺮَك اﻟْﻘَﺮاءَ َة ُﻣﺘَ َﻌ ّﻤﺪا‬
504
from Rabie Bin Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
said: ‘Allahazwj Necessitated the Rukū and the Sajdah, and the recitation is a
Sunnah. So the one who neglects the recitation deliberately should repeat the
Salāt, and the one who forgets the recitation, so he has completed his Salāt
and there is nothing upon him’.98
ِ ‫ﷲ � ﻋﻦ رﺟ ٍﻞ ﻧَ ِﺴﻲ أُﱠم اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
‫آن؟‬ ْ َ َُ َْ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَﺼ ٍﲑ‬،َ‫َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﲪََْﺰة‬
.« ‫آن‬ِ ‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴﻌِ ْﺪ أُﱠم اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬،‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﱂ ﻳـﺮَﻛﻊ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ْ ُ ْ َْ ْ
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about a man who forgets the Mother of the
Quran (Chapter 1). Heasws said: ‘If it was so that he has not gone into the Rukū
(Rukū), so let him repeat the Mother of the Quran (Chapter 1)’.99
‫ﺼﻮِر‬ ٍ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
ُ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣْﻨ‬،‫ﻮب‬َ ‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ ﻓَﻀﱠﺎل‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ُْ
‫ﺻ َﻼِﰐ‬َ ‫ﻴﺖ أَ ْن أَﻗْـَﺮأَ ِﰲ‬
ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻨَﺴ‬،َ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤﻜْﺘُﻮﺑَﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ إِّﱐ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ُ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺎ ِزٍم‬
‫ﻚ‬َ ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬
َ ‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ » ﻗَ ْﺪ َﲤﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﺑَﻠﻰ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ﻮد؟ « ﻗـُﻠ‬ َ ‫ﻮع َواﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬
‫ﺖ ﱡ‬ َ ‫ﺲ ﻗَ ْﺪ أ َْﲤَ ْﻤ‬َ ‫ » أَﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ُﻛﻠِّ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
.« ً ‫إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﻧِ ْﺴﻴَﺎ‬
from Yunus Bin Yaqoub, from Mansour Bin Hazim who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I prayed the Prescribed Salāt, but I forgot to
recite in my Salāt, all of it’. So heasws said: ‘Is it no so that you had completed
the Rukū and the Sajdah?’ I said, ‘Yes’. Heasws said: ‘You have completed
your Salāt, when it was out of forgetfulness’.100
‫ﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺮُﻛﻮ ِع‬
‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -36
Chapter 36 – The mistake during the Rukū
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬
َ َْ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ْ ‫ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬
ِ
َ َ‫ أ َْم َﱂْ ﻳـَ ْﺮَﻛ ْﻊ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﻚ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻗَﺎﺋٌِﻢ َﻻﻳَ ْﺪ ِري َرَﻛ َﻊ‬
.« ‫ » ﻳـَْﺮَﻛ ُﻊ َوﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ﻳَ ُﺸ ﱡ‬
Muskan, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who doubted and he was
standing, not knowing whether he had performed the Rukū or not. Heasws said:
‘He should perform Rukū and perform Sajdah’.101
505
‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬:‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ﻧَ ِﺴ َﻲ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﺮَﻛ َﻊ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ َﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:َ‫ ﻋﻦ ِرﻓَﺎﻋﺔ‬،‫أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬
َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ
.« ‫ » ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ُﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻮم؟ ﻗ‬
َ ‫َوﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
Bin Shazaan, altogether from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Rifa’at,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdulahasws, said, ‘I asked himasws about a
man who forgot that he performed the Rukū until he perform Sajdahd, and he
was standing. Heasws said: ‘He should begin again’.102
ِ ِ ِ ‫ » إِ َذا اﺳﺘَﻴ َﻘﻦ أَﻧﱠﻪ ﻗَ ْﺪ زاد ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ َﱂْ ﻳـَ ْﻌﺘَ ﱠﺪ َﺎ‬،ً‫ﺼ َﻼة اﻟْ َﻤﻜْﺘُﻮﺑَﺔ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬
‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻘﺒَ َﻞ‬ ََ ُ َ ْْ
.« ً‫اﺳﺘَْﻴ َﻘ َﻦ ﻳَِﻘﻴﻨﺎ‬ ِ
ْ ‫اﺳﺘ ْﻘﺒَﺎﻻً إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَﺪ‬
ِ َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
ْ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
Azina, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When you are
convinced that a Rak’at has been increased in the Prescribed Salāt, he should
not rely with it, and he should begin the Salāt from the beginning, when he
was certain with conviction’.103
ِ ‫ﺴﺠ‬
‫ﻮد‬ ُ ‫ﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡ‬
‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -37
Chapter 37 – The omission in the Sajdah
‫ ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ أَﺑُﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ٍ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ﺲ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ أ َْم ﺛِْﻨﺘ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻠَﻢ ﻳَ ْﺪ ِر َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪةً َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ‬،‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ْﻦ ر ُﺟ ٍﻞ َﺳ َﻬﺎ‬
َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ُﺧﺮى‬ ْ ‫ » ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﲔ ؟ ﻗ‬ ْ َ
ِ
« ‫ﺼ َﻼة َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪ َ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ‬ ‫ﻀ ِﺎء اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻧْﻘ‬
‘Abu Abdullahasws was asked about a man who erred, so he did not know
whether he had perform Sajdah with one Sajdah or two. Heasws said: ‘He
should perform Sajdah another, and it is not upon him, after the
accomplishment of the Salāt, to perform a Sajdah for the omission’.104
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ ْ َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ َﺷ ﱠ‬
‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳَ ْﺪ ِر َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪ ًة‬،‫ﻚ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫اﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬
َ َْ ُْ ْ
.« ‫ » ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَْﻴ ِﻘ َﻦ أَ ﱠُ َﻤﺎ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪ َ ِن‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ْ َ‫ أ َْم َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪﺗ‬،‫َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ‬
َ َ‫ﲔ؟ ﻗ‬
Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer
who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about a man who doubted, so he did not know
whether he had perform Sajdah with one Sajdah or two Sajdahs’. Heasws said:
‘He should perform Sajdah until he is convinced that these are two
Sajdahs’.105
506
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ‬،‫ َوﻋَﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ

ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ ﻋَﻨْﻪ‬.3
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬
‫ﺻﻠّﻰ‬ َ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬
‫ َﻛﺎ َن أَﺑُﻮ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ـ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ذَ َﻛَﺮ ـ َوُﻫ َﻮ ِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَ ِﺔ َوُﻫ َﻮ َراﻛِ ٌﻊ ـ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﺗَـ َﺮَك َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪةً ِﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷُوﱃ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ً‫َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬
،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫اﺣ َﺪ ًة أ َْم ﺛِْﻨﺘ‬
ِ ‫ وَﱂ ﺗَ ْﺪ ِر و‬،‫اﻟﺮْﻛﻌ ِﺔ ْاﻷُوﱃ‬
َ َْ َ ‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﺠ َﺪةَ ِﰲ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا ﺗَـ َﺮْﻛ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ات ﷲِ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ـ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ُ ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮ‬ َ
ِ
.« ‫ﻚ أَ ُ َﻤﺎ اﺛـْﻨَﺘَﺎن‬‫ﱠ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳَﺼ ﱠﺢ ﻟ‬ ‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ْ‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻘﺒَﻠ‬
ْ
From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad
Bin Abu Nasr and Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad
Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws, said, ‘I asked himasws about
a man who prays one Rak’at of Salāt, then remembers when he is in the
second and he is Rukū, that he had left out one Sajdah from the first (Rak’at).
So heasws said: ‘Abu Al-Hassanasws was saying: ‘When you leave the Sajdah
in the first Rak’at and do not know whether it was one or two, you should re-
commence the Salāt until it is correct for you that these were two
(Sajdahs)’.106
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ٍﺢ‬َ ‫ﱠﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻔﻀ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ا ْﳋَﱠﺰا ِز‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ْ َ‫ أ َْم ﺛِﻨْﺘ‬،‫اﺣ َﺪةً َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَﻢ ﻳ ْﺪ ِر و‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ِﰲ رﺟ ٍﻞ ُﺷﺒِﻪ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ‬:‫زﻳ ٍﺪ اﻟ ﱠﺸ ﱠﺤ ِﺎم‬
َ َ ْ ْ َ َّ ُ َ َْ ْ َ َْ
.« ‫ُﺧﺮى‬
ْ ‫» ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ْﺪ أ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Amro Bin Usman Al Khazzaz, from
Al Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Zayd Al Shahaam,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding a man upon whom
it was doubtful and he did not know whether he perform Sajdah once or
twice’. Heasws said: ‘So let him perform Sajdah another’.107
‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬

ِ ْ َ‫ﲔ ْاﻷَ ﱠوﻟَﺘ‬ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -38
Chapter 38 – The omission in the two first Rak’at
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ و َﻏﲑﻩ‬.1
ْ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ُُ ْ َ َ َ ُ ْ
‫ ﻓَﺄَﻋِ ْﺪ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ْ َ‫ﲔ ْاﻷ ﱠَوﻟَﺘ‬
ِ ْ َ‫ْﺖ ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬َ ‫ » إِذَا َﺷ َﻜﻜ‬:� ‫ﺎل ِﱄ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ﺼ َﻌ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ْ ‫َﻋْﻨﺒَ َﺴﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ‬
.«
Muhamad Bin Al Hassan and someone else, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from
Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Anbasa Bin Mus’ab who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said to me: ‘When you doubt in the first two Rak’at, so
repeat’.108
‫ﲔ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ‬ ٍ
ِ ْ َ‫ﲔ ْاﻷ ﱠَوﻟَﺘ‬ ‫ » إِذَا َﺳ َﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ِﰲ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُزْر َﻋ َﺔ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
.« َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ ِ‫ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ أَ ْن ﻳُﻌ‬،‫ﲔ‬
‫ﻴﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ أ َْم ﺛِﻨْﺘ‬ ِ ِ
َ ً‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺪ ِر أ ََواﺣ َﺪة‬،‫ﺼ ِﺮ َواﻟْ َﻌﺘَ َﻤﺔ‬
ْ ‫َواﻟْ َﻌ‬
507
Mahziyar, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Zur’at Bin Muhammad, from
Sama’at who said,
‘Heasws said: ‘When the man forgets in the first two Rak’at from Al-Zohr,
and Al-Asr, and the Isha (Salāts) and does not know whether he had prayed
one or two, so upon him is that he repeats the Salāt’.109
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ وﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬:‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ِ ِ
ً‫اﺣ َﺪة‬ِ ‫ رﺟﻞ َﻻﻳ ْﺪ ِري و‬:‫ ﻗـُﻠْﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ ٌ َُ ُ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬
ِ
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ أ َْم ﺛََﻼ ً؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ ر ُﺟﻞ َﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺪ ِر أَﺛِْﻨﺘ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ِ‫ » ﻳُﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ أ َْم ﺛِْﻨﺘ‬
ٌ َ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ َ‫ﲔ ؟ ﻗ‬ َ
،‫ َوَﻻ َﺷ ْﻲءَ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،‫ُﺧﺮى‬ ِِ ِِ ِِ ‫إِ ْن َد َﺧﻠَﻪُ اﻟﺸ ﱡ‬
ْ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ْاﻷ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ َﻣﻀﻰ ِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﺜَﺔ‬،‫ﱠﻚ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ُد ُﺧﻮﻟﻪ ِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﺜَﺔ‬
،‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ أ َْم ِﰲ أ َْرﺑَ ٍﻊ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﲔ ُﻫ َﻮ‬ِ ْ َ‫ ﻓَِﺈﻧﱠﻪُ َﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺪ ِر ِﰲ اﺛْـﻨَﺘ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ
َ َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬،‫ﻮم‬ ُ ‫ » ﻳُ َﺴﻠّ ُﻢ َوﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫َوﻳُ َﺴﻠّ ُﻢ‬
.« ‫ َوَﻻ َﺷ ْﻲءَ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،‫ﰒُﱠ ﻳُ َﺴﻠِّ ُﻢ‬
from his father, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
said to himasws, ‘A man does not know whether he has prays one (Rak’at) or
two’. Heasws said: ‘He should repeat (the Salāt)’. I said to him, ‘A man did not
know whether he had prayed two or three (Rak’at)’. So heasws said: ‘When the
doubt enters after his entry into the second, he should go into the third, then
pray another (Rak’at), and there would be nothing upon him, and he would
offer Salām (greet)’. I said, ‘So if he does not know whether he was in the
second or the fourth?’ Heasws said: ‘He should offer Salām (greet), and stand,
so he should pray two Rak’at, then offer Salām (greet), and there would be
nothing upon him’.110
،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ِ ٍ
ُ ْ ‫ َوا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬:‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠ ٍّﻲ اﻟْ َﻮﺷﱠﺎء‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ِّ ‫ﺎل ِﱄ أَﺑُﻮ ا ْﳊَﺴ ِﻦ‬ ِ ‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬ ٍ ‫ﱠ‬
» :� ‫ﺿ ﺎ‬ َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ َ ّ َ ْ َ َْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫َﺧﲑﺗ‬ِ ِ ‫ واﻟ ﱠﺴﻬﻮ ِﰲ ﱠ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ ‫اﻹ َﻋ َﺎدةُ ِﰲ ﱠ‬ ِْ
َ ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْﲔ ْاﻷ‬ ُ ْ َ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْﲔ ْاﻷ ﱠَوﻟَﺘ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahman Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan
Bin Ali Al Washa, and Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin
Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa who said,
‘Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws said: ‘The repeating is regarding the first two
Rak’at, and the omission is (allowed) during the last two Rak’at’ (i.e. no need
to repeat).111
‫ب َوا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬

ِ ‫ﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ َواﻟ َْﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬
‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -39
Chapter 39 – The omission in Al-Fajr, and Al-Maghrib and
the Friday (Salāts)
508
‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
َ ‫ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬:‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:ِ‫ﺺ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﺒﺨ ِﱰ ِي و َﻏ ِﲑﻩ‬
‫ْﺖ ِﰲ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا َﺷ َﻜﻜ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ْ َ ّ َ ْ َ ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ‬،‫أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ وإِذَا َﺷ َﻜﻜْﺖ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔﺠ ِﺮ‬:‫َﻋ ْﺪ‬ ِ ِ
.« ‫َﻋ ْﺪ‬ ْ َ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻤﻐْ ِﺮب‬
Bin Shazaan, altogether from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary
and someone else,
doubt in Al-Maghrib (Salāt), so repeat, and when you doubt in Al-Fajr (Salāt),
so repeat’.112
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
‫ » ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ُﻞ َﺣ ّﱴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ْ َ‫ أ َْم ﺛِْﻨﺘ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬
َ َ‫ﲔ ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ً‫ َوَﻻﻳَ ْﺪ ِري َواﺣ َﺪة‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬ َُ ُ َ َْ
.« ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ ‫ َوِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ب‬ ِ ‫ وِﰲ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬،‫ وِﰲ ا ْﳉﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬،‫ﻳﺴﺘَْﻴ ِﻘﻦ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗَ ْﺪ أ ََﰎﱠ‬
َ َ ُُ َ َ َْ
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who prays a Salāt and he does
not know whether he has prayed one or two (Rak’at). Heasws said: ‘He should
re-commence until he is convinced that he has completed – and in the Friday
(Salāt), and in Al-Maghrib, and in the Salāt during the journey’.113
‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ أَ ْن‬،‫ب‬ َ ‫ﺎﰊ اﻟْ َﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬ ْ ِ‫ﺖ‬
َ ِ ‫َﺻ َﺤ‬ ُ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬
َ :‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻀ َﺮِﻣ ِّﻲ‬
ْ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ ا ْﳊ‬،َ‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻤﲑَة‬ ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫أَﻳﱡﻮب‬
َ ْ َ
ِ‫ ﻓَﺄَﺧﱪت أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄَﻋ ْﺪت‬،‫ﲔ‬
َْ َ ُ َْ ْ ُ َ ِ ْ َ‫ﺖ َرْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ َ ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ‬:‫ﻀ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬
َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ َﺳﻠﱠ ْﻤ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺖ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ ‫َﱠ‬
َ ُ ‫ﺻﻠْﻴ‬
‫ﻚ أَ ْن‬ َ ُ‫ » إِﱠﳕَﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻀ ِﺤ‬
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ت ؟ « ﻗُـﻠ‬ َ ‫َﻋ ْﺪ‬َ‫ﻚ أ‬ َ ‫ » ﻟَ َﻌﻠﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،�
.« ً‫ ﻓََْﱰَﻛ َﻊ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬،‫ﻮم‬
َ ‫ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬
Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from
Abu Bakr Al Hazramy who said,
‘I prayed the Maghrib Salāt with my companions. So when I had prayed
two Rak’at, I greeted. So one of them said, ‘But rather you (only) prayed two
Rak’at, therefore repeat’. So I informed Abu Abdullahasws, and heasws said:
‘Perhaps you repeated?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He (the narrator) said, ‘So heasws smiled,
then said: ‘But rather, it would have suffice you if you had stood and prayed
a Rak’at’.114
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ رﺟ ٍﻞ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.4
،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴﺲ ِﰲ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ب َواﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ َﺳ ْﻬ ٌﻮ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
َ َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from a man,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘There are no
omissions (allowed) in Al-Maghrib and Al-Fajr (Salāts)’.115
509
ِ ‫ﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ ِﰲ اﻟﺜ َﱠﻼ‬
‫ث َو ْاﻷَ ْرﺑَ ِﻊ‬ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -40
Chapter 40 – The omission in the third and the fourth
(Rak’at)
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ َو َﻏ ْﲑُﻩ‬.1
‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳَ ْﺪ ِر أَِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟِﺜَِﺔ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ‬ َ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲰﺎﻋﺔ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬
َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ِ ْ ‫ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬
‫ َوِﰲ ﻗَـ ْﻠﺒِ ِﻪ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﱠﺮاﺑِ َﻌ ِﺔ‬،‫ إِ ْن َرأى أَﻧﱠﻪُ ِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟِﺜَِﺔ‬،‫ﺐ َو ْﳘُﻪُ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
َ ‫ » ﻓَ َﻤﺎ ذَ َﻫ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ أ َْم ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮاﺑِ َﻌ ِﺔ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ُﻫ َﻮ‬
« ‫ﺎب‬ِ َ‫ﲔ ﻳـ ْﻘﺮأُ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬﻤﺎ ﺑَِﻔ ِﺎﲢَ ِﺔ اﻟْﻜِﺘ‬
ِ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳ‬،‫ ﺳﻠﱠﻢ ﺑـﻴﻨﻪ وﺑﲔ ﻧَـ ْﻔ ِﺴ ِﻪ‬،‫َﺷﻲء‬
َ َ َ ْ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َرْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ َُ َ ْ َ َ ُ ََْ َ َ ٌ ْ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, and someone else, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad,
from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat, from Al Husayn Bin Usman, from
Sama’at, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I asked himasws about a man who prays but he does not know whether he
is in the third or in the fourth (Rak’at). Heasws said: ‘If he according to his
guess thinks it is the third or fourth, he accepts it along with his soul. Then he
should pray two Rak’at, reciting in these two with the Opening of the Book
(Chapter 1)’.116
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْﻌ َﻼ ِء‬
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ َو َﻋﻨْﻪ‬.2
ٍ ‫ﲔ وأَرﺑﻊ ﺳﺠ َﺪ‬ ِ ِ
‫ات‬ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ِ ْ َ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َرْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َ ‫ َو‬،‫ َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ‬،‫اﺳﺘَﻮى َو ْﳘُﻪُ ِﰲ اﻟﺜ َﱠﻼث َو ْاﻷ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ‬ ْ ‫ » إِن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.« ‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬ ِﺪ‬
َ ‫ﺼ ُﺪ ِﰲ اﻟﺘ‬ِ ‫ﺎب وﻫﻮ ﺟﺎﻟِﺲ ﻳـ ْﻘ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
َ ٌ َ َ ُ َ َ‫ﺑ َﻔﺎﲢَﺔ اﻟْﻜﺘ‬
From him, from Ahmad, from Al Husayn, from Fazalat, from Al Husayn
Bin Abu Al A’ala,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘If his
imagination is established regarding the third and the fourth, he should greet
(complete the Salāt), and he should pray two Rak’at of Salāt, and four Sajdah
with the Opening of the Book while he is seated, intending in the
Tashahhud’.117
،‫ َﻣ ْﻦ َﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺪ ِر ِﰲ أ َْرﺑَ ٍﻊ ُﻫ َﻮ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬
ِ
ِ َ‫ات وُﻫﻮ ﻗَﺎﺋِﻢ ﺑَِﻔ ِﺎﲢَ ِﺔ اﻟْﻜِﺘ‬
،‫ﺎب‬ ٍ ِ ِ ْ َ‫َﺣﺮَز اﻟﺜِّْﻨﺘ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ٌ َ َ ‫ » ﻳـَْﺮَﻛ ُﻊ َرْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْﲔ َوأ َْرﺑَ َﻊ َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﲔ ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ْ ‫أ َْم ﰲ ﺛْﻨﺘَ ْﲔ َوﻗَ ْﺪ أ‬
ٍ ِ
‫ﺎف‬
َ ‫َﺿ‬ َ ‫ ﻗَ َﺎم ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ث‬ ْ ‫ أ َْو ِﰲ أ َْرﺑَ ٍﻊ َوﻗَ ْﺪ أ‬،‫ َوإِذَا َﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺪ ِر ِﰲ ﺛََﻼث ُﻫ َﻮ‬:‫ َوَﻻ َﺷ ْﻲءَ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬،‫َوﻳـَﺘَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ُﺪ‬
َ ‫َﺣَﺮَز اﻟﺜﱠ َﻼ‬
ُ ِ‫ َوَﻻ َﳜْﻠ‬،‫ﲔ‬
‫ﻂ‬ ِ ‫ﱠﻚ ِﰲ اﻟْﻴَ ِﻘ‬ ‫ َوَﻻﻳُ ْﺪ ِﺧ ُﻞ اﻟﺸ ﱠ‬،‫ﱠﻚ‬ ِّ ‫ﲔ ِ ﻟﺸ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﺾ اﻟْﻴَﻘ‬
ِ
ُ ‫ َوَﻻﻳـَﻨْ ُﻘ‬،‫ َوَﻻ َﺷ ْﻲءَ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬،‫ُﺧﺮى‬ ْ ‫إِﻟَْﻴ َﻬﺎ أ‬
ِّ ‫ َوَﻻﻳَـ ْﻌﺘَ ﱡﺪ ِ ﻟﺸ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴَْﺒ ِﲏ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،‫ﲔ‬
‫ﱠﻚ‬ ِ ‫ وﻳُﺘِ ﱡﻢ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻴَ ِﻘ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺾ اﻟﺸ ﱠ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ َوﻟﻜﻨﱠﻪُ ﻳـَْﻨ ُﻘ‬،‫َﺣ َﺪ ُﳘَﺎ ِ ْﻵ َﺧ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ﱠﻚ ﻟْﻴَﻘ‬ َ‫أ‬
« ‫اﳊَ َﺎﻻ ِت‬ ْ ‫ِﰲ َﺣ ٍﺎل ِﻣ َﻦ‬
said to himasws, ‘The one who does not know whether he is in a fourth or in
510
the second, and he has accomplished two’. Heasws said: ‘He should perform
two Rak’at and four Sajdahs while he is standing, with the Opening of the
Book (Chapter 1), and he should perform Tashahhud and there would be
nothing upon him; and when he does not know whether he was in a third or
in a fourth (Rak’at), and he has accomplished three, he would stand and
increase upon it by another, and there would be nothing upon him.
And neither can the conviction be invalidated by the doubt nor can the
doubt enter into the conviction, nor can one of the two get mixed up with the
other, but, the doubt would be invalidated by the conviction, and he would
complete (the Salāt) upon the conviction. Thus, he would build upon it and
he would not repeat with the doubt in any state from the states’.118
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ أ َْم أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎً؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ‬ َ ‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َﻻﻳَ ْﺪ ِري رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻔﻮٍر‬
َ
ِ َ‫ات ﻳـ ْﻘﺮأُ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬﻤﺎ ﺑَِﻔ ِﺎﲢَ ِﺔ اﻟْﻜِﺘ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَﺘَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ُﺪ‬،‫ﺎب‬ ٍ ِ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـ ُﻘﻮم ﻓَـﻴ‬،‫ﻳـﺘﺸ ﱠﻬ ُﺪ وﻳﺴﻠِّﻢ‬
َ َ َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َرْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْﲔ َوأ َْرﺑَ َﻊ َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ‬ َ ُ ُ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ ََ
‫ﺖ َﻫﺎ َ ِن ﲤََ َﺎم‬ ْ َ‫ َﻛﺎﻧ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن‬،‫َوﻳُ َﺴﻠّ ُﻢ‬
َ َ ‫ َوإ ْن َﻛﺎ َن‬،ً‫ﺖ َﻫﺎ َ ن َ ﻓﻠَﺔ‬ ْ َ‫ َﻛﺎﻧ‬،ً‫ﺻﻠّﻰ أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ْﺪ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪ َِﰐ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ‬،‫ َوإِ ْن ﺗَ َﻜﻠﱠ َﻢ‬،‫ْاﻷ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Ibn Muskan,
from Ibn Abu Yafour who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who does not know whether he
has prayed two Rak’at of Salāt or four. Heasws said: ‘He would perform
Tashahhud, then he would stand and pray two Rak’at and four Sajdahs,
reciting in these two with the Opening of the Book. Then he would perform
Tashahhud and Salām (greet)’ And if it was so that he had prayed four Rak’at,
these two would be (counted as) optional, and if it was so that he had prayed
two Rak’at, these two would complete the four. And if he speaks, so let him
perform Sajdah with the Sajdah of the omission’.119
‫ َوِﰲ‬،‫ث َو ْاﻷ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ‬ ِ ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻬﻮ ﻣﺎ ﺑﲔ اﻟﺜ َﱠﻼ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َْ َ ُ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٌ ‫ َﲪﱠ‬.5
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ َو ْاﻋﺘَ َﺪ َل َﺷ ﱡﻜﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬،ً‫ﺻﻠّﻰ أ َْم أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎ‬ ِ
َ ً ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﺳ َﻬﺎ َوَﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺪ ِر ﺛََﻼ‬.‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻤْﻨ ِﺰﻟَﺔ‬ َ ‫ َوِﰲ ْاﻷ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ ﺑِﺘِْﻠ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ِاﻻﺛْـﻨَﺘ‬
‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﻛﺎ َن‬:‫ﺲ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ‫ وﻳ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ َﳚﻠِﺲ ﻓَـﻴﺘﺸ ﱠﻬ ُﺪ وﻳﺴﻠِّﻢ‬،‫ﻳـ ُﻘﻮم ﻓَـﻴﺘِ ﱡﻢ‬
ٌ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َرْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْﲔ َوأ َْرﺑَ َﻊ َﺳ َﺠ َﺪات َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺟﺎﻟ‬ َ ُ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ ََ ُ ْ ُ ُ َ
ِ ْ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗَـﺮأَ و َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪﺗ‬،‫ﺎب ورَﻛ َﻊ و َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
،‫ﲔ‬ َ َ َ َ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗَـَﺮأَ ﻓَﺎﲢَﺔَ اﻟْﻜﺘ‬،‫ ﺗَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ َﺪ َو َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ‬،‫أَ ْﻛﺜَُﺮ َو ْﳘﻪ إ َﱃ ْاﻷ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ‬
ِ ْ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
.‫ َوﺗَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ َﺪ َو َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ وإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن أَ ْﻛﺜَﺮ و ِْﳘ ِﻪ اﻟﺜِّْﻨﺘ‬:‫وﺗَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ َﺪ و َﺳﻠﱠﻢ‬
َ َ َ‫ﺾ ﻓ‬ َ ََ ،‫ﲔ‬ َُ َ َ َ َ
Hammad, from Hareyz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘But rather, the omission is what is between the third and the fourth, and
in the second and the fourth is of that very status. And the one who forgets
and does not know whether he has prayed three or four and his doubt is equal,
he should stand and he would complete (the Salāt), then he should be seated,
so he would perform the Tashahhud, and he would offer Salām (greet), and
he would pray two Rak’at, and four Sajdahs while he is seated.
So if his imagination was more towards the four (Rak’at having been
prayed), he should perform Tashahhud and greet. Then he should recite the
Opening of the Book (Chapter 1), and he should perform Rukū and Sajdah.
511
Then he should recite and perform Sajdah with two Sujūd (plural of Sajdah),
and one Tashahhud, and greet (Salām). And if it was so that his imagination
was more towards the two (Rak’at having been prayed), he should arise and
pray two Rak’at, and one Tashahhud, and offer Salām (greet)’.120
‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ ﻓَـﻠَﻢ ﻳَ ْﺪ ِر أَﺛِْﻨﺘ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ‬ َ ‫� ِﰲ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬
َ َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬،‫ﻮم‬
ُ ‫ » ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ أ َْم أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎً؟ ﻗ‬،ً ‫ أ َْم ﺛََﻼ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ‬
َ ‫ﲔ‬ ْ
ِ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛﻌﺘ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ٍ ُ‫ﲔ ِﻣﻦ ﺟﻠ‬ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳ‬،‫ِﻣﻦ ﻗِﻴ ٍﺎم وﻳﺴﻠِّﻢ‬
‫ﺎن‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﻛﺎﻧ‬:‫ﻮس َوﻳُ َﺴﻠّ ُﻢ‬
َ ‫ َﻛﺎﻧَﺖ ﱠ‬،‫ﺖ أ َْرﺑَ َﻊ َرَﻛ َﻌﺎت‬ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َرْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ َ ُ ُ َ َُ َ ْ
.« ‫ﺖ ْاﻷ َْرﺑَ ُﻊ‬ِ ‫ وإِﻻﱠ َﲤﱠ‬،ً‫َ ﻓِﻠَﺔ‬
َ
companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding a man who prays
but he does not know whether he has prayed two or three or four. Heasws said:
‘He should stand and pray two Rak’at from a standing, then offer Salām, then
he should pray two Rak’at from sitting and she should offer Salām. So if it
was so that (he had prayed) four Rak’at, the two Rak’at would be (counted
as) optional, or else the four would be complete’.121
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.7
ً ‫ » إِذَا َﱂْ ﺗَ ْﺪ ِر ﺛَ َﻼ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎس‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻴَﺎﺑَﺔَ َوأَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻌﺒﱠ‬،‫أََ ٍن‬
َ ُ‫ َوإِ ْن َوﻗَ َﻊ َرأْﻳ‬:‫ث‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺎﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﺜ َﱠﻼ‬،‫ث‬ ِ ‫ﻚ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﺜ َﱠﻼ‬
،‫ﻚ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ‬ َ ْ َ َ ُ‫ َوَوﻗَ َﻊ َرأْﻳ‬،ً‫ﺖ أ َْو أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎ‬ َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬ َ
ِ ِ
.« ‫ﺲ‬ ٌ ‫ﺖ َﺟﺎﻟ‬
ِ ْ َ‫ﺻ ِﻞ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َ ْ‫ﲔ َوأَﻧ‬ َ ّ َ ‫ َو‬،‫ف‬ ْ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬
َ ْ‫ ﻓَﺎﻧ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ُ‫ َوإِ ِن ْاﻋﺘَ َﺪ َل َو ْﳘ‬:‫ف‬ْ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬َ ْ‫ﻓَ َﺴﻠّ ْﻢ َواﻧ‬
Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Aban, from Abdul Rahman Bin
Sayabat and Abu Al Abbas,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When you do
not know whether you have prayed three (Rak’at) or four, and your view falls
upon the third, so build upon the third, and if your view falls upon the fourth,
so offer Salām and complete. And if your imagination was equal, so complete
and pray two Rak’at while you are seated’.122
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:ِ‫ﱯ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.8
‫ ﻓَـﺘَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ْﺪ‬،‫ﻚ إِﱃ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء‬ ْ ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺬ َﻫ‬،ً‫ﺖ أ َْم أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎ‬
َ ُ‫ﺐ َو ْﳘ‬ َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬
َ ‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ » إِذَا َﱂْ ﺗَ ْﺪ ِر ﺛِْﻨﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ
‫ﺖ إِﱠﳕَﺎ‬َ ْ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن ُﻛﻨ‬:‫ َو َﺳﻠّ ْﻢ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ْﺪ‬،‫ﲔ َوأ َْرﺑَ َﻊ َﺳ َﺠ َﺪات ﺗـَ ْﻘَﺮأُ ﻓﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ ِ ُِّم اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآن‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺻ ِﻞ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َ ّ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫َو َﺳﻠّ ْﻢ‬
ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬َ ‫ َوإِ ْن ُﻛْﻨ‬:ً‫ َﻛﺎﻧـَﺘَﺎ َﻫﺎ َ ن َ ﻓﻠَﺔ‬،ً‫ﺖ أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎ‬ َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬َ ‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ َوإِ ْن ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ َﻛﺎﻧـَﺘَﺎ َﻫﺎ َ ن ﲤََ َﺎم ْاﻷ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺖ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ ‫َﱠ‬
َ َ ‫ﺻﻠْﻴ‬
ِ ِ ْ َ‫ﺻ ِﻞ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ ِ ٍ ِ َ ُ‫ وَﱂْ ﻳ ْﺬ َﻫﺐ و ْﳘ‬،ً‫ﺖ أ َْم أ َْرﺑﻌﺎ‬
‫ﺲ‬ٌ ‫ﺖ َﺟﺎﻟ‬ َ ْ‫ﲔ َوأَﻧ‬ َ ّ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﺴﻠّ ْﻢ‬،‫ﻚ إﱃ َﺷ ْﻲء‬ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬ َ ً ‫َﻻﺗَ ْﺪ ِري ﺛََﻼ‬
‫ َوَﻻﺗَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ْﺪ‬،َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔَ اﻟﱠﺮاﺑِ َﻌﺔ‬
‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ﱠ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻢ‬،‫ﻚ إِ َﱃ اﻟﺜ َﱠﻼث‬ َ ُ‫ﺐ َو ْﳘ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوإ ْن ذَ َﻫ‬:‫ﺗَـ ْﻘَﺮأُ ﻓﻴﻬ َﻤﺎ ُّم اﻟْﻜﺘَﺎب‬
ِ
.« ‫اﺳ ُﺠ ْﺪ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪ َِﰐ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ‬ ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ ﻓَـﺘَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ْﺪ َو َﺳﻠّ ْﻢ‬،‫ﻚ إِ َﱃ ْاﻷ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ‬ َ ُ‫ﺐ َو ْﳘ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈ ْن ذَ َﻫ‬:‫َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪ َِﰐ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ‬
512
not know whether you have prayed two (Rak’at) or four and your imagination
does not go to anything, so perform Tashahhud and offer Salām. Then pray
two Rak’at (of Salāt) and four Sujūd (plural of Sajdah), reciting in both of
these with the Mother of the Quran (Chapter 1), then perform Tashahhud and
offer Salām. So if it was so, that rather you had prayed two Rak’at, these two
would complete the four, and if you had prayed four, these two would be
(counted as) optional (Salāt).
And if you did not know whether you had prayed three or four, and your
imagination does not go towards anything, so offer Salām, then pray two
Rak’at while you are seated, reciting in these two with the Mother of the Book
(Chapter 1). And if your imagination goes towards the three (Rak’at having
been prayed), so stand and pray the fourth Rak’at and do not perform Sajdah
with the Sajdah of the omission. So if your imagination goes towards the four
(Rak’at having been prayed), so perform Tashahhud and offer Salām, then
perform Sajdah with the Sajdah of the omission’.123
:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ﲨ ٍﻴﻞ‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬ ٍِ ِ ٍ
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.9
ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ٌ‫ﻚ َﺳ َﻮاء‬ َ ‫ َوَو ْﳘُﻪُ ِﰲ ذﻟ‬،ً‫ﺻﻠّﻰ أ َْم أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎ‬ َ ً ‫ﻴﻤ ْﻦ َﻻﻳَ ْﺪ ِري أَﺛََﻼ‬ َ ‫ﺎل ﻓ‬ َْ َْ
‫ َوإِ ْن‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔً َو ُﻫ َﻮ ﻗَﺎﺋِ ٌﻢ‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ إِ ْن َﺷﺎء‬،‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ِ ْﳋﻴَﺎ ِر‬،‫ » إِذَا ْاﻋﺘَ َﺪ َل اﻟْ َﻮْﻫ ُﻢ ِﰲ اﻟﺜ َﱠﻼث َو ْاﻷ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
،ً‫ﺻﻠّﻰ أ َْم أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺎل ِﰲ ر ُﺟ ٍﻞ َﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺪ ِر أَﺛِْﻨﺘ‬ ِ ٍ ِ
َ ‫ﲔ‬ َ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬.« ‫ﺲ‬ ٌ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َرْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْﲔ َوأ َْرﺑَ َﻊ َﺳ َﺠ َﺪات َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺟﺎﻟ‬ َ َ‫َﺷﺎء‬
ٍ ‫ﲔ وأَرﺑﻊ ﺳﺠ َﺪ‬ ِ ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬.« ‫ات‬ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ِ ْ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َرْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ َ ُ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ‫ أ َْو إِ َﱃ ﱠ‬،‫ﺐ إِ َﱃ ْاﻷ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ‬
ُ ‫َوَو ْﳘُﻪُ ﻳَ ْﺬ َﻫ‬
‫ث‬ ِ ‫ وﻟَﻴﺲ اﻟْﻮﻫﻢ ِﰲ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْﻤﻮ ِﺿ ِﻊ ِﻣﺜْﻠَﻪ ِﰲ اﻟﺜ َﱠﻼ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻬﻮ ﺳﻮاء‬،‫ﲔ وأَرﺑ ٍﻊ‬ ِ ِ َ ُ‫إِ ْن ذَ َﻫﺐ و ْﳘ‬
ُ َْ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ ٌ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ‫ﻚ إﱃ َرْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ َ َ
« ‫َو ْاﻷَْرﺑَ ِﻊ‬
Hadeed, from Jameel, from one of our companions,
from Abu Abdullahasws having said regarding the one who does not know
whether he had prayed three (Rak’at) or four, and his imagination with
regards to that is equal, said: ‘When the imagination is equated regarding the
third and the fourth, so he is with the choice, if he so desires to he prays one
Rak’at while he is standing, and if he so desires to he prays two Rak’at and
four Sujūd (plural of Sajdahs) while he is seated’.
And heasws said regarding a man who does not know whether he had prayed
two (Rak’at) or four, and his imagination goes towards the four, or towards
the two Rak’at. So heasws said: ‘He should pray two Rak’at and four Sujūd
(plural of Sajdahs). And heasws said: ‘If his imagination goes towards the two
Rak’at and the four Rak’at, so it is the same, and the imagination in this place
is not similar to regarding the three and the four’.124
‫اد‬ ْ ‫ﺺ أَ ِو‬
َ ‫اﺳﺘَْﻴ َﻘ َﻦ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َز‬ َ ‫ﺲ َوَﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺪ ِر َز‬
َ ‫اد أ َْو ﻧَـ َﻘ‬ ْ ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ َﺳ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ ْاﻷ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ َو‬
ِ ‫اﳋَ ْﻤ‬ ُ َ -41
Chapter 41 – The one who omits in the fourth and the fifth
and does not know he has exceeded or is deficient, or he is
convinced that he has exceeded
513
‫ﺖ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ زرارة‬،َ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أُذَﻳـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َُ ْ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳَ ْﺪ ِر َز َاد أ َْم‬،‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ‬ ‫ إِذَا َﺷ ﱠ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬
َ ‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ ِﰲ‬
َ‫ﻚأ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﷲ � اﻟْﻤﺮﻏِﻤﺘ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺎﳘَﺎ َر ُﺳ‬
ُ ‫ َو َﲰﱠ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ
َ ُْ ٌ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ْﺪ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪﺗَ ْﲔ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺟﺎﻟ‬،‫ﺺ‬
َ ‫ﻧـَ َﻘ‬
‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘Whenever one of
you doubts in his Salāt, so he does not know whether he has increased or is
deficient, so let him perform Sajdah with two Sajdahs while he is seated, and
Rasool-Allahsaww named these as Al-Murghimatayn (The two compelled
ones)’.125
‫اﺑْ َْﲏ‬ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارةَ َوﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
،‫َِﺎ‬ ‫ َﱂْ ﻳـَ ْﻌﺘَ ﱠﺪ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ اﻟْ َﻤﻜْﺘُﻮﺑَِﺔ‬ ْ ‫ » إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫اﺳﺘَْﻴ َﻘ َﻦ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َز َاد ِﰲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﲔ‬ ََ ‫أ َْﻋ‬
.« ً‫اﺳﺘَْﻴ َﻘ َﻦ ﻳَِﻘﻴﻨﺎ‬ ِ ِ ‫واﺳﺘَ ْﻘﺒﻞ ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪ‬
ْ ‫اﺳﺘ ْﻘﺒَﺎﻻً إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَﺪ‬ ْ ُ َ ََ ْ َ
from Zurara and Bukeyr two sons of Ayn,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When one is
convinced that he has increased in his Prescribed Salāt, he should not rely
with it and he should re-commence his Salāt with a commencement, when it
was so that he was convinced with a certainty’.126
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.3
‫ﺎﺳ ُﺠ ْﺪ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪ َِﰐ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ‬ َ ً‫ﺖ َﻻﺗَ ْﺪ ِري أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎ‬
َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،ً‫ أ َْو ﲬَْﺴﺎ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
.« ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﺳﻠِّ ْﻢ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ُﳘَﺎ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺗَﺴﻠ‬
َ ‫ﻴﻤ‬ ْ
Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When it was so
that you did not know whether you had prayed four (Rak’at) or five, so
perform Sajdah with two Sujūd of the omission after your offering Salām,
then offer Salām (again) after it’.127
ِ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ُﻮ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻦ َﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺪ ِر َز َاد أ َْم‬،‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪ َ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬،ُ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﺣﻔ َﻆ َﺳ ْﻬ َﻮﻩُ َوأََﲤﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﺺ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬
َ ‫ﻧـَ َﻘ‬
Usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at who said,
‘The one who safeguards his omission and completes it, so there are no
two Sujūd of the omission (Sajda Al-Sah’w) upon him. But rather, the
omission is upon the one who does not know whether he increased or reduced
from it’.128
514
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬َ َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋَﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‫ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ﻋﻦ أَ ِن ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬
َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ َز َاد ِﰲ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َْ َ ُ ْ َ َْ
.« ُ‫اِْﻹ َﻋ َﺎدة‬
Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abu Baseer
who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The one who increases in his Salāt, so upon him
is the repeating’.129
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ ٍ
:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ َ ْ َ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺷ َﻌْﻴ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
‫ﺎﺳ ُﺠ ْﺪ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪ َِﰐ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ‬ َ ً‫ » إِذَا َﱂْ ﺗَ ْﺪ ِر ﲬَْﺴﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،ً‫ﺖ أ َْم أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
.« ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﺳﻠِّ ْﻢ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ُﳘَﺎ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ
ٌ ‫ﺖ َﺟﺎﻟ‬ َ ْ‫ﻚ َوأَﻧ‬
ِ ِ‫ﺗَﺴﻠ‬
َ ‫ﻴﻤ‬ ْ
Isa, from Shuayb, from Abu Baseer,
not know whether you have prayed five (Rak’at) or four, so perform Sajdah
with two Sujūd of the omission (Sajda Al-Sah’w) after your offering Salām,
while you are seated. Then offer Salām (again) after these two (Sujūd)’.130
ِ ‫ف ﻗَـْﺒﻞ أَ ْن ﻳﺘِ ﱠﻤ َﻬﺎ أَو ﻳـ ُﻘﻮم ِﰲ ﻣﻮ‬ ِِ ‫ ب ﻣﻦ ﺗَ َﻜﻠﱠﻢ ِﰲ‬-42
ِ ُ‫ﺿ ِﻊ ا ْﳉُﻠ‬
‫ﻮس‬ َْ ُ َ ْ ُ َ َ ‫ﺼ َﺮ‬ َ ْ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ أَ ِو اﻧ‬
َ َ َْ ُ َ
Chapter 42 – The one who speaks during his Salāt, or leaves
before he completes it, or stands in place of the sitting
‫ﺎﻋﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬
:‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪ َ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ‬ ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬،ُ‫ﻆ َﺳ ْﻬ َﻮﻩُ ﻓَﺄََﲤﻪ‬ َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﻔ‬:� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ِﻣ ْﻬَﺮا َن‬
ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺸﻤﺎﻟ‬ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ َﺳ َﻬﺎ ﻓَ َﺴﻠﱠ َﻢ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﱠﺎس اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬﺮ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ ِ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ِ ﻟﻨ‬ ِ َ ‫ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن رﺳ‬
َ :‫ﲔ‬ َ ّ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ ذُو‬ َ َ َ � ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َُ
ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺖ َرْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْﲔ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺻﻠْﻴ‬ َ ‫ إﳕَﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوَﻣﺎ ذَ َاك ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼة َﺷ ْﻲءٌ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ‫ أَﻧـََﺰَل ﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َ ‫َر ُﺳ‬
‫ َو َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ ِِ ْﻢ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪ َِﰐ‬،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ ﻓَﺄ ََﰎﱠ ِِ ُﻢ اﻟ ﱠ‬،� ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎم‬،‫ ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ أَﺗَـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن ِﻣﺜْ َﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟِِﻪ؟ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا‬:�
‫ ﰒُﱠ ذَ َﻛ َﺮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ‬،‫ف‬ َ ‫ﺼَﺮ‬َ ْ‫ ﻓَ َﺴﻠﱠ َﻢ َواﻧ‬،‫ َوﻇَ ﱠﻦ أَ ﱠُ َﻤﺎ أ َْرﺑَ ٌﻊ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ‬
َ َ ‫ﺖ َﻣ ْﻦ‬ َ ْ‫ أََرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ َ ُل‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ ِﻣ ْﻦ أَﱠوِﳍَﺎ‬ ‫ » ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ُﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﲔ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َ َ ‫ﺐ أَﻧﱠﻪُ إﳕَﺎ‬
‫ِﱠ‬
َ ‫َﻣﺎ ذَ َﻫ‬
ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َ ‫ » إِ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ِ ‫رﺳ‬
َ ‫ َوإِﱠﳕَﺎ أ ََﰎﱠ ْﻢ َﻣﺎ ﺑَﻘ َﻲ ﻣ ْﻦ‬،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﷲ � َﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ِﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َُ
ِ ِ
‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ إذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَ ْﺪ‬ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺺ ﻣ ْﻦ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴُﺘ ﱠﻢ َﻣﺎ ﻧـَ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﱂْ ﻳَْﱪَ ْح ﻣ ْﻦ َْﳎﻠﺴﻪ‬،‫� َﱂْ ﻳَْﱪَ ْح ﻣ ْﻦ َْﳎﻠﺴﻪ‬
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﲔ ْاﻷ ﱠَوﻟَﺘ‬ ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ ِ
‫َﺣﻔ َﻆ ﱠ‬
Usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at Bin Mihran who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The one who safeguards his omission and he
completes, so upon him are the two Sujūd for the omission (Sajda Al-Sah’w),
515
for Rasool-Allahsaww prayed Al-Zohr Salāt with the people as two Rak’at, then
omitted, so hesaww offered Salām. So Zul-Shimalayn said to himsaww, ‘O
Rasool-Allahsaww! Has anything (new) been Revealed with regards to the
Salāt?’ So hesaww said: ‘And what is that?’ He said, ‘But rather yousaww prayed
two Rak’at’. So Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘Are you all saying the like of his
words?’ They said, ‘Yes’. So hesaww completed the Salāt with them and
perform Sajdah with them the two Sajdahs of omission’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘What is yourasws view of the one who prays
two Rak’at and thinks that these two were four, so he greets and leaves. Then
he remembers after having gone then he (remembers), rather, had prayed two
Rak’at?’ Heasws said: ‘He should re-commence the Salāt from its beginning’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘So what was the matter Rasool-Allahsaww
did not re-commence the Salāt, and rather hesaww completed it with them what
had remained from hissaww Salāt?’ So heasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww had not
departed from hissaww seat. So if he had not departed from his seating, then let
him complete what was deficient from his Salāt, when it was so that he had
safeguarded the first to Rak’at’.131
ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻋ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
‫ﻮم‬ ِ ِ ِ َ‫ ﻗَ َﺎل ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ رْﻛﻌﺘ‬،� ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﻳﺴﺎ ٍر‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَْﻨﺴﻰ‬،‫ﲔ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﻜْﺘُﻮﺑَﺔ‬ ََْ َُ ُ َْ َْ ََ
،‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺬ ُﻛ ْﺮ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَْﺮَﻛ َﻊ‬،ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗُﻪ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ﺲ َﻣﺎ َﱂْ ﻳَـ ْﺮَﻛ ْﻊ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َﲤﱠ‬
ْ ‫ » ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﺠﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺲ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬
َ ‫ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن َْﳚﻠ‬
.« ‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺾ ِﰲ َ ِِ ِ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴَ ْﻤ‬
ٌ ‫ َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪﺗَ ْﲔ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺟﺎﻟ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈذَا َﺳﻠ َﻢ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ‬
Azina, from Al Fuzayl Bin Yasaar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said regarding the man
who prays two Rak’at from the Prescribed ones, then he forgets, so he stands
before he had seated between the two. Heasws said: ‘So let him sit for as long
as he has not performed Rukū, and he would have completed his Salāt. So if
he does not remember until he performs Rukū, so let him accomplish his
Salāt. So when he has offered Salām, he should perform Sajdah the two Sujūd
(of omission) while he is seated’.132
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺎس‬ ِ ‫ﺼﻮِر ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌﺒﱠ‬ ِ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﻨ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ اﻟَْ ْﱪﻗ ِّﻲ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.3
�‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ أَ َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ َر ُﺳ‬:� ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ْاﻷ ﱠَوِل‬ ْ ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬ ٍِ
‫ » إِﱠﳕَﺎ أ ََر َاد ﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َو َﺣﺎﻟُﻪُ َﺣﺎﻟُﻪُ ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﲔ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ِ ْ َ‫ﲔ ْاﻷ ﱠَوﻟَﺘ‬
‫ِﰲ ﱠ‬
.« ‫أَ ْن ﻳـُ َﻔ ِّﻘ َﻬ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬
from Mansour Bin Al Abbas, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Al Hassan Bin
Sadaqa who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassanasws the 1st, ‘Did Rasool-Allahsaww offered Salām
in the first two Rak’at?’ So heasws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘And hissaww state was
what it was?’ Heasws said: ‘But rather Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Wanted
them to understand’.133
516
،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َ ‫ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ ْﲔ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
ْ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎج‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺠ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ‬
ِ ْ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪﺗ‬،ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ ﻳـ ُﻘ‬:ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ
‫ﲔ‬ ْ َ ‫ » ﻳُﺘ ﱡﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ﺻ ُﻔﻮﻓَ ُﻜ ْﻢ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ُ ‫ﻴﻤﻮا‬ ُ ‫ أَﻗ‬:‫ﻮل‬ َ ‫ﻳـَﺘَ َﻜﻠﱠ ُﻢ َ ﺳﻴﺎً ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ َ‫ﱠﺴﻠِﻴ ِﻢ ُﳘَﺎ أ َْو ﺑـَ ْﻌ ُﺪ؟ ﻗ‬
.« ‫ » ﺑَـ ْﻌ ُﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪ َ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ اﻟﺘ‬:‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬.«
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, altogether from Safwan
Bin Yahya, from Abdul Rajman Bin Al Hajjaj who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who talks forgetfully during the
Salāt saying, ‘Straighten your rows!’ So heasws said: ‘He should complete his
Salāt, then he should perform Sajdah with two Sujūd’. So I said, ‘The two
Sujūd for the omission, are these two before or after the offering Salām?’
Heasws said: ‘After’.134
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ِ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﻠَِﱯ‬،‫ﺎد‬ٍ ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫آل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ﺻ ِﻞ ﻋَﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ و‬،ِ ِ‫ ﺑِﺴ ِﻢ ﷲِ و‬:‫ﻮل ِﰲ ﺳﺠ َﺪ َِﰐ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ‬
َ َّ ُ َ ْ ْ َ ُ ‫ » ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ِ‫ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼم ﻋﻠَﻴﻚ أَﻳـﱡﻬﺎ اﻟﻨِﱠﱯ ور ْﲪﺔُ ﷲ‬،ِ ِ‫ﷲ و‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ُﺧﺮى ﻳـ ُﻘ‬ ِ َِ‫ﺎل ا ْﳊﻠ‬
َ ََ ‫ُ َ ْ َ َ ﱡ‬ َ ‫ » ﺑ ْﺴ ِﻢ‬:‫ﻮل‬ َ ْ ‫ َو َﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ َﻣﱠﺮًة أ‬:‫ﱯ‬
‫ﻗَ َ َ ﱡ‬
.« ُ‫َوﺑـََﺮَﻛﺎﺗُﻪ‬
from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘You should be
saying in the two Sujūd for the omission,
‘In the Name of Allahazwj, and by Allahazwj. O Allahazwj! Send Blessings
upon Muhammad and the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww’.
Al-Halby said, ‘And I heard him another times saying,
‘In the Name of Allahazwj, and by Allahazwj. Greetings be upon you O
Prophetsaww, and the Mercy of Allahazwj and Hisazwj Blessings’.135
ٍ ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
،‫ﻴﺪ ْاﻷ َْﻋَﺮِج‬ َ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱡﻌ َﻤ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
ِ ْ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﺳﻠﱠﻢ ِﰲ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ِ ‫ َِﲰﻌﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ‫ ﻓَ َﺴﺄَﻟَﻪ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ َ ُ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َر ُﺳ‬َ » :‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﷲ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ َْ َ ُ ْ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺖ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َ َ ‫ﺻﻠْﻴ‬
‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ َ ﱠ‬:‫ َوَﻣﺎ ذَ َاك ؟ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َﺷ ْﻲءٌ؟ ﻗ‬ ‫ث ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ أَ َﺣ َﺪ‬،ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َ ‫ َ َر ُﺳ‬:ُ‫َﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﻠْ َﻔﻪ‬
‫ ﻓَﺄ ََﰎﱠ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ‬ ِ
ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺸﻤﺎﻟ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـﺒَﲎ َﻋﻠﻰ‬،‫ ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﲔ ـ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ّ ‫ﻚ َ ذَا اﻟْﻴَ َﺪﻳْ ِﻦ؟ ـ َوَﻛﺎ َن ﻳُ ْﺪﻋﻰ ذَا‬ َ ‫ أَ َﻛﺬﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
،‫ﺻﻨَ َﻊ ﻫ َﺬا ﻟَ ُﻌَِّﲑ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ً‫ أََﻻﺗَﺮى ﻟَ ْﻮ أَ ﱠن َر ُﺟﻼ‬:‫ إِ ﱠن ﷲَ ُﻫ َﻮ اﻟﱠﺬي أَﻧْ َﺴﺎﻩُ َر ْﲪَﺔً ﻟ ْﻸُﱠﻣﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬،ً‫ﺼ َﻼ َة أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎ‬
‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ت‬ ِ ُ ‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﺳ ﱠﻦ رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ َد َﺧ َﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮَم ذَ َاك‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ﺻ َﺎر‬ َ ‫ َو‬،� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َُ َ َ ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬
َ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﺗـُ ْﻘﺒَ ُﻞ‬:‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫َوﻗ‬
.« ‫ﺎن اﻟْ َﻜ َﻼِم‬ ِ ‫ ﻟِﻤ َﻜ‬:‫ﲔ‬ ِ
َ ْ َ‫ َو َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪﺗ‬،ً‫ُﺳ َﻮة‬ ْ‫أ‬
Bin Al Nu’man, from Saeed Al A’araj who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Send Blessings upon Rasool-Allahazwj,
then offer Salām in the two Rak’at. So the one behind himsaww asked himsaww,
‘O Rasool-Allahsaww! Did something new occurred regarding the Salāt?’
517
Hesaww said: ‘And what is that?’ They said, ‘But rather yousaww prayed two
Rak’at’. So hesaww said: ‘Was it like that, O Zal Yadaeyn?’ And he used to be
called Zal Shimaleyn. So he said, ‘Yes’. So hesaww built upon hissaww Salāt,
and completed the Salāt with four (Rak’at)’.
And heasws said: ‘Allahazwj, Heazwj is the Oneazwj Who Cause himsaww to omit
as a Mercy for the community. Do you not see that if a man were to do this
he would be faulted and it would be said, ‘Your Salāt is not Acceptable’? So
the one upon whom that enters, it would be said, ‘Rasool-Allahsaww had
established a Sunnah and has become an example, and perform Sajdah two
Sujūd in place of the speech (for talking)’.136
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍِ
ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬
،‫ َوَﱂْ ﺗـَﺘَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ْﺪ‬،‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ َ‫ﲔ ْاﻷ ﱠَوﻟَﺘ‬
‫ﺖ ِﰲ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا ﻗُ ْﻤ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
،‫ﺖ‬ َ ْ‫ﻚ َﻛ َﻤﺎ أَﻧ‬ َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬ َ ‫ﺾ ِﰲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَ ْﺎﻣ‬،‫ َوإِ ْن َﱂْ ﺗَ ْﺬ ُﻛ ْﺮ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـ ْﺮَﻛ َﻊ‬،‫ ﻓَﺎﻗْـ ُﻌ ْﺪ ﻓَـﺘَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ْﺪ‬،‫ت ﻗَـْﺒﻞ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﺮَﻛ َﻊ‬
َ َ ‫ﻓَ َﺬ َﻛ ْﺮ‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ﲔ َﻻرُﻛ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬ َﺪ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻓَﺎﺗ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَ َﺸ ﱠﻬﺪ اﻟﺘ‬،‫ﻮع ﻓﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ‬ َ ُ ِ ْ َ‫ت َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪﺗ‬ َ ‫ َﺳ َﺠ ْﺪ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ْ‫ﻓَﺈِذَا اﻧ‬
َ ْ‫ﺼ َﺮﻓ‬
Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza who
said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘When you stand during the first to Rak’at and do
not perform Tashahhud, so you remember it before you perform Rukū, then
sit down and perform Tashahhud; and if you do not remember until (after)
you have Rukū, so continue in your Salāt just as you were. So when you
complete, perform Sajdah two Sujūd there not being any Rukū in these two,
then perform Tashahhud which you missed out on’.137
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:ِ‫ﱯ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.8
ِ ِ ِ ِ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛﻌﺘ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ت‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﺬ َﻛ ْﺮ‬،‫ َوَﱂْ ﺗَـﺘَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ْﺪ ﻓﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ‬،‫ﲔ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ أ َْو َﻏ ِْﲑﳘَﺎ‬ ْ َ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا ﻗُ ْﻤ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ذﻟِﻚ ِﰲ اﻟﺮْﻛﻌ ِﺔ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟِﺜ ِﺔ ﻗَـﺒﻞ أَ ْن ﺗـَﺮَﻛﻊ‬
‫ﺖ َﱂْ ﺗَ ْﺬ ُﻛ ْﺮ َﺣ ّﱴ‬ َ ْ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن أَﻧ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﰎﱠ‬،‫ﺲ ﻓَـﺘَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ْﺪ َوﻗُ ْﻢ‬ ْ ‫ﺎﺟﻠ‬ ْ َ ْ َْ َ َ ‫َ ﱠ‬
ِ
‫ﱠﺴﻠﻴ ِﻢ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ‬ْ ‫ﺎﺳ ُﺠ ْﺪ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪ َِﰐ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟﺘ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈذَا ﻓَـَﺮ ْﻏ‬،‫غ‬
َ ‫ﻚ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـ ْﻔ ُﺮ‬ َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬
َ ‫ﺾ ِﰲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَ ْﺎﻣ‬،‫ﺗَـ ْﺮَﻛ َﻊ‬
.« ‫أَ ْن ﺗَـﺘَ َﻜﻠﱠ َﻢ‬
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When you stand
in the two Rak’at from Al Zohr (Salāt) or other than these two and do not
perform Tashahhud, and you remember that in the third Rak’at before you
perform Rukū, so sit down and perform Tashahhud, and stand to complete
your Salāt. So if you do not remember until you have Rukū, so continue in
your Salāt until you are free. So when you are free, then perform Sajdah two
Sujūd for the omission after the greeting, before you speak (say anything
else)’.138
518
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋَ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ

ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.9
ِ ْ َ‫ » ﻳَﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﲔ‬ ْ َ َ‫ أ َْو ﻳـَ ْﻘ ُﻌ ُﺪ ِﰲ َﺣ ِﺎل ﻗِﻴَ ٍﺎم ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﻮد‬
ٍ ‫ ﻓَـﻴ ُﻘﻮم ِﰲ ﺣ ِﺎل ﻗُـﻌ‬،‫ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳﺴﻬﻮ‬
ُ َ ُ َ َُْ ُ َ
ِ ‫ﺎن ﺗـُﺮﻏِﻤ‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺑـﻌ َﺪ اﻟﺘ‬
.« ‫ﺎن اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎ َن‬ َ ْ َ‫ َو ُﳘَﺎ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺮﻏ َﻤﺘ‬،‫ﱠﺴﻠﻴ ِﻢ‬
ْ َْ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunuys, from Muawiya
Bin Ammar who said,
‘I asked himasws about the man who errs so he stands during a state of
sitting or sits during a state of standing. Heasws said: ‘He should perform
Sajdah two Sujūd after the offering Salām, and these two are the two
constrainers, they constrain the Satanla’.139
‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﻛﺜَُﺮ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﺺ‬

،‫ﺴ ْﻬ ُﻮ‬ َ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ ُﻛﻠِّ َﻬﺎ َوَﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺪ ِر َز‬
َ ‫اد أ َْو ﻧَـ َﻘ‬ َ ‫ﻚ ِﰲ‬ ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -43
ِْ ‫ َو َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻮ‬،‫ﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ ِﰲ اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓِﻠَ ِﺔ‬
ُ‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﺧ ْﻠ َﻔﻪ‬ ‫َواﻟ ﱠ‬
Chapter 43 – The one who doubts in his Salāt, all of it, and
does not know whether he has increased or reduced, and the
one upon whom the omissions are numerous, and the
omissions in the optional (Salāts), and the omission of the
prayer leader, and the one behind him
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻌﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ْﻌﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ٍ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
‫ﻚ َﻋﻠﻰ‬ َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬
َ ُ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳـَ َﻘ ْﻊ َو ْﳘ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ْ‫ » إِ ْن ُﻛﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺖ َﻻﺗَ ْﺪ ِري َﻛ ْﻢ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬
َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ‬
‫ ﻓَﺄَﻋِ ِﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء‬
.« ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة‬
Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Sa’ad Bin Sa’ad, from Safwan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws having said: ‘If it was so
that you did not know how many (Rak’at) you have prayed and your
imagination does not fall upon anything, so repeat the Salāt’.140
‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
ً‫ﻚ َﻛﺜِﲑا‬ ‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳَ ُﺸ ﱡ‬:ُ‫ ﻗـُﻠْﻨَﺎ ﻟَﻪ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎﻻ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ُزرارةَ وأَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ
َ َ ََ َْ َ َْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳَﻜْﺜُُﺮ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬:ُ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠﻨَﺎ ﻟَﻪ‬.« ‫ﻴﺪ‬ ُ ِ‫ » ﻳُﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوَﻻ َﻣﺎ ﺑَِﻘ َﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ‬ َ ‫ي َﻛ ْﻢ‬ ِ ِِ ‫ِﰲ‬
َ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ َﺣ ّﱴ َﻻﻳَ ْﺪر‬ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬.« ‫ » ﳝَْﻀﻲ ِﰲ َﺷ ّﻜﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
‫ﻴﺚ ﻣ ْﻦ أَﻧْـ ُﻔﺴ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬ َ ‫ » َﻻ ﺗـُ َﻌ ِّﻮُدوا ا ْﳋَﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻚ؟ ﻗ‬ ‫ﺎد َﺷ ﱠ‬َ ‫ﻚ ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻤﺎ َﻋ‬َ ‫ذﻟ‬
،‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻮ ْﻫ ِﻢ‬َ‫ﺾ أ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻤ‬،‫ﺎد ﻟِ َﻤﺎ ُﻋ ِّﻮَد‬ ُ َ‫ﻴﺚ ﻳـَ ْﻌﺘ‬ٌ ِ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎ َن َﺧﺒ‬:ُ‫ ﻓَـﺘُﻄْ ِﻤﻌُﻮﻩ‬:ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﺾ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﺑِﻨَ ْﻘ‬
‫ َﱂْ ﻳـَ ُﻌ ْﺪ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟﺸ ﱡ‬،‫ات‬ ٍ ‫ﻚ ﻣﱠﺮ‬ ِ ِ ‫وَﻻﻳﻜْﺜِﺮ ﱠن ﻧَـ ْﻘﺾ اﻟ ﱠ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬:ُ‫ ﻗَ َﺎل ُزَر َارة‬.« ‫ﱠﻚ‬ َ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ إِ َذا ﻓَـ َﻌ َﻞ ذﻟ‬:‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ َ ُ َ
ِ
.« ‫َﺣﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫» إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻳُﺮ‬
ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈذَا ﻋُﺼ َﻲ َﱂْ ﻳَـﻌُ ْﺪ إﱃ أ‬،‫ﺎع‬ َ َ‫ﻴﺚ أَ ْن ﻳُﻄ‬ُ ‫ﻳﺪ ا ْﳋَﺒ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, and Muhammad
Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz,
from Zurara and Abu Baseer who both said,
519
‘We both said to him, ‘The man for whom are a lot of doubts in his Salāt
to the extent that he does not know how many (Rak’at) he has prayed nor
what remains upon him’. Heasws said: ‘He should repeat’. We said to himasws,
‘But that is frequently upon him. Every time he repeats, he doubts (again)’.
Heasws said: ‘He should continue in his doubt’.
Then heasws said: ‘Do not assist the wicked one (Satan)la from yourselves
by breaking the Salāt, so you would be feeding himla, for the Satanla is wicked,
getting used to whatever hela is assisted by. Therefore, let one of you continue
in the imagination and should not frequently break the Salāt, for if that
(continuing) is done time and again, the doubt would not return to him’.
Zurara said, ‘Then heasws said: ‘But rather the wicked onela wants to be
obeyed. So when hela is disobeyed, would not return to one of you’.141
َ ‫ » إِذَا َﺷ َﻜﻜ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ْﺖ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﺗَ ْﺪ ِر‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻔﻮٍر‬،‫ﺎد‬
ٌ ‫ َﲪﱠ‬.3
ِّ ‫ﺾ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﺸ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ أَم ِﰲ أَرﺑ ٍﻊ‬،ٍ‫اﺣ َﺪة‬
ِ ‫ أَم ِﰲ و‬،‫ﲔ‬
ِ ٍ
.« ‫ﱠﻚ‬ ِ َْ‫ َوَﻻﲤ‬،‫َﻋ ْﺪ‬ َْ ْ َ ْ ْ َ‫ أ َْم ِﰲ اﺛْـﻨَﺘ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ْ‫أَِﰲ ﺛََﻼث أَﻧ‬
Hammad, from Ibn Abu Yafour,
doubt, so you do not know whether you are in the third (Rak’at) or in the
second, or in the first, or in the fourth, so repeat and do not continue upon the
doubt’.142
ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺻ َﻼِﰐ‬ َ ‫ﻚ َﻣﺎ أَﻟْﻘﻰ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺳ َﻮ َﺳﺔ ِﰲ‬ َ ‫ أَ ْﺷ ُﻜﻮ إِﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،� ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ‫أَﺗﻰ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬
‫ ﻓَﺎﻃْﻌُ ْﻦ ﻓَ ِﺨ َﺬ َك‬،‫ﻚ‬
َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬ ٍ ‫ أَو ﻧـُ ْﻘﺼ‬،ٍ‫ﺣﱴ َﻻ أ َْد ِري ﻣﺎ ﺻﻠﱠﻴﺖ ِﻣﻦ ِز دة‬
َ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ‬ َ ْ‫ إِذَا َد َﺧﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺎن؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ْ ََ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َ َّ
‫ أَﻋُﻮذُ ِ ِ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ِﻤﻴ ِﻊ‬،ِ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﷲ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ْ‫ ﺗَـ َﻮﱠﻛﻠ‬، ِ‫ "ﺑِ ْﺴ ِﻢ ﷲ َو‬:‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗُ ْﻞ‬،‫ﻚ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤ َﲎ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺴﺒِّ َﺤﺔ‬ َ ِ‫ﺻﺒَﻌ‬
ْ ِِ ‫ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴَﺮ‬
ِ ِ َ‫ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﺸﱠﻴﻄ‬،‫اﻟْﻌﻠِﻴ ِﻢ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈﻧ‬:"‫ﺎن اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻴ ِﻢ‬
.« ُ‫ﱠﻚ ﺗَـْﻨ َﺤ ُﺮﻩُ َوﺗَﻄُْﺮُدﻩ‬ ْ َ َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘A man came
over to the Prophetsaww and he said, ‘O Rasool-Allahsaww! I complain to you
of what I face from the uncertainty during my Salāt to the extent that I do not
know what I prayed from an increase or decrease’. So hesaww said: ‘When you
enter into your Salāt, so stab your left thigh with your right forefinger, then
say,
‘In the Name of Allahazwj and by Allahazwj. I rely upon Allahazwj. I seek
Refuge with Allahazwj, the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing, from the Pelted
Satanla’,
So you would slaughter himla and repel himla’.143
،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ رﺟ ٍﻞ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.5
َْ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ
َ ‫ َوﻳُ َﺴﺒِّ ُﺢ اﺛـْﻨَﺎن َﻋﻠﻰ أَ ﱠُْﻢ‬،‫ﺲ‬
‫ﺻﻠﱠ ْﻮا‬ ِ
ٍ ‫ﺲ أ َْو ﲬَْ َﺴﺔ أَﻧْـ ُﻔ‬ ٍ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ِ َْرﺑـَ َﻌﺔ أَﻧْـ ُﻔ‬
ِ ِ ِْ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ُ‫اﻹ َﻣﺎم ﻳ‬ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ﺎم‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ِْ ‫ و‬،‫ اﻗْـ ُﻌ ُﺪوا‬:‫ﻫﺆَﻻ ِء‬
ُ ‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ َوﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﻮﻣﻮا‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬
ُ ُ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﻫﺆَﻻء‬ ُ ُ ‫ َوﻳَـ ُﻘ‬،ً‫ﺻﻠﱠ ْﻮا أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎ‬ َ ‫ َوﻳُ َﺴﺒِّ ُﺢ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔٌ َﻋﻠﻰ أَ ﱠُْﻢ‬،ً ‫ﺛََﻼ‬
َ
‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم َﺳ ْﻬ ٌﻮ إِذَا َﺣ ِﻔ َﻆ‬
ِْ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴﺲ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻣﺎﺋِﻞ ﻣﻊ أ‬
َ ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ َﳚ‬،‫ أ َْو ُﻣ ْﻌﺘَﺪ ُل اﻟْ َﻮ ْﻫ ِﻢ‬،‫َﺣﺪﳘَﺎ‬َ ََ ٌ َ
520
،‫ﺎم‬ ِْ ُ‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم َﺳ ْﻬ ٌﻮ إِذَا َﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺴﻪ‬

ِْ ‫ﻒ‬ ِ ٍ ِِ ِ
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ َ ْ‫ﺲ ﻋَﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﻠ‬ َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ﻋَﻠَْﻴﻪ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﻠْ َﻔﻪُ َﺳ ْﻬ َﻮﻩُ ﻳ َﻘﺎن ﻣﻨْ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬
‫ َوَﻻ‬،ٍ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ ِ ِ َ‫ﲔ ْاﻷ ﱠَوﻟَﺘ‬
َ ‫ﲔ ﻣ ْﻦ ُﻛ ِّﻞ‬ ْ ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ ِ ‫ وﻟَْﻴﺲ ِﰲ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬،‫وَﻻﺳ ْﻬﻮ ِﰲ ﺳ ْﻬ ٍﻮ‬
‫ َوَﻻِﰲ ﱠ‬،‫ب َواﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ َﺳ ْﻬ ٌﻮ‬ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ
ِ‫اﻹﻋﺎدة و ْاﻷَﺧ ُﺬ ِ ْﳉﺰم‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍِ
َْ ْ َ ُ َ َ ِْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴﻪ َو َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ ِﰲ اﻻ ْﺣﺘﻴَﺎط‬،ُ‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم َﻣ ْﻦ َﺧ ْﻠ َﻔﻪ‬ ِْ ‫ﻒ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا‬،‫ِﰲ َ ﻓﻠَﺔ‬
َ َ‫اﺧﺘَﻠ‬
.«
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from a man,
the prayer leader praying with four persons or five persons, and two of them
form a consensus upon that they had prayed three (Rak’at), and three form a
consensus upon that they had prayed four (Rak’at), and these ones are saying,
‘Stand’, and those ones are saying, ‘Sit’, and the prayer leader is inclined with
one of the two or is equal (with both) with the imagination. So what is
Obligated upon him?’
Heasws said: ‘Heasws said: ‘There is no omission upon the prayer leader
when the one behind him safeguards his omission; and there is no omission
upon the one behind the prayer leader when the prayer leader does not omit;
and there is no omission in an omission; and there is no omission in Al-
Maghrib and Al-Fajr, nor in the first two Rak’at from every Salāt, nor in an
optional (Salāt). So when there is a differing against the prayer leader by the
ones behind him, so upon him and upon them in the precaution, the repeating,
and taking by the surety’.144
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء ﺑْ ِﻦ َرِزﻳ ٍﻦ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
.« ٌ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َﺷ ْﻲء‬ َ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬
َ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ ِﰲ اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓِﻠَ ِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Al A’ala
Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
asked himasws about the omission during the optional (Salāt). So heasws said:
‘There is nothing upon him’.145
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬َِ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
َ ‫ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.7
،‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم َﺳ ْﻬ ٌﻮ‬
ِْ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴﺲ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ﺺ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْﺒَ ْﺨ َِﱰ‬
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ‬،‫أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬
ِ ‫اﻹﻋ‬
.« ٌ‫ﺎدة‬ َ َ ِْ ‫ َوَﻻ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬،‫ َوَﻻ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ َﺳ ْﻬ ٌﻮ‬،‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم َﺳ ْﻬ ٌﻮ‬
َ ‫ﺎدة إِ َﻋ‬ ِْ ‫ﻒ‬ َ ْ‫َوَﻻ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﻠ‬
Bin Shazaan, altogether from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary,
omission upon the prayer leader, nor is there an omission upon the one behind
the prayer leader, nor is there an omission upon the omission, nor a repeating
upon the repeating’.146
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬
َ ُ
ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳُﻮﺷ‬:‫ﻚ‬ ِ َ ‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺜَُﺮ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﻚ أَ ْن‬ َ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬َ ‫ﺾ ِﰲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَ ْﺎﻣ‬،‫ﻚ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ُﻮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
.« ‫ﺎن‬ ِ َ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻫﻮ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﺸﱠﻴﻄ‬:‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻳَ َﺪ َﻋ‬
ْ َ َُ
521

from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When the
omissions are numerous upon you, so continue in your Salāt, for it is on the
verge of leaving you. But rather, it is from the Satanla’.147
ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.9
،‫ﱯ‬ ِّ َِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺒَْﻴﺪ ﷲ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ ﻓَﻀﱠﺎل‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ
.« ً‫ﻚ إِ ْد َراﺟﺎ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳَﻜْﺜُُﺮ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬َ ‫ » أ َْدر ِْج‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ » إِذَا‬:ُ‫ َوُروي أَﻧﱠﻪ‬.« ‫ﻮد‬ ِ ‫ﻮع واﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ‬ ‫ﺎت ِﰲ ﱡ‬ ٍ ‫ث ﺗَﺴﺒِﻴﺤ‬ ِْ ‫ي َﺷﻲ ٍء‬
ُ َ ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ َ ْ ُ ‫ » ﺛََﻼ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫اج؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ‫اﻹ ْد َر‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄَ ﱡ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ﻗُـﻠ‬
.« ‫َﺳ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓِﻠَ ِﺔ ﺑَﲎ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷَﻗَ ِّﻞ‬
from Ibn Bukeyr, from Ubeydullah Al Halby who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the omission, for it was quite frequent
upon me’. So heasws. So heasws said: ‘Insert into your Salāt with an insertion’.
I said, ‘So which thing would be the insertion?’ Heasws said: ‘Three
Glorifications during the Rukū and the Sajdah’.
And it is reported that when there is an omission during the optional
(Salāt), it would be built on, upon the lesser (number of Rak’at)’.148
522
Notes
523

524

525
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
ُ َ‫ﻛﺘ‬
greetings.
ِ‫ﺴ‬
‫ﺎﻫﻲ‬ ‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
َ ‫ب َﻣﺎ ﻳُـ ْﻘﺒَ ُﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ‬
ُ َ -44
Chapter 44 – What is Acceptable from the Salāt of an omitter
‫ إِ ﱠن َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎراً اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎ َ ِﻃ ﱠﻲ َروى‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻗـُﻠْﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ِﻫ َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬
ِ َ َ‫ﻚ ِرَواﻳَﺔً؟ ﻗ‬
‫ﺐ؟! أَﻳْ َﻦ‬ ُ ‫ » أَﻳْ َﻦ ﻳَ ْﺬ َﻫ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َروى أَ ﱠن اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔَ ﻓَ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺖ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻀﺔٌ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ‫ » َوَﻣﺎ ﻫ َﻲ؟‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ْ‫َﻋﻨ‬
ُ‫ث ﻧَـ ْﻔ َﺴﻪ‬ ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ َﱂْ ُﳛَ ِّﺪ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻗْـﺒَ َﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ‬ َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬،ُ‫ﺲ ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛْـﺘُﻪ‬ َ ‫ﺐ ؟! ﻟَْﻴ‬ ُ ‫ﻳَ ْﺬ َﻫ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ أ َْو‬،‫ أ َْو ﺛـُﻠُﺜُ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ أ َْو ُرﺑـُﻌُ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﺼ ُﻔ َﻬﺎ‬ْ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﺮﱠﲟَﺎ ُرﻓ َﻊ ﻧ‬،‫ أَﻗْـﺒَ َﻞ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َﻣﺎ أَﻗْـﺒَ َﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ أ َْو َﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺴﻪُ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬،‫ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
.« ‫ﺐ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﻜْﺘُﻮﺑَِﺔ‬ ِ ‫ وإِﱠﳕَﺎ أ ُِﻣﺮَ ِ ﻟ ﱡﺴﻨ ِﱠﺔ ﻟِﻴﻜ‬،‫ﲬُُﺴﻬﺎ‬
َ ‫ْﻤ َﻞ َﺎ َﻣﺎ ذَ َﻫ‬ ُ َ ْ َ َُ
Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Hisham Bin Salim, from
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Ammar Al-Sabaty reported from youasws a
report’. Heasws said: ‘And what is it?’ I said, ‘He reported that the Sunnah is a
necessity’. So heasws said: ‘Where is he going? Where is he going? It is not
like this. Iasws narrated to him, rather Iasws said to him: ‘The one who prays and
is devoted upon his Salāt, not discussing with himself therein, or does not
omit (anything) therein, Allahazwj would Devote upon him what he devoted
upon it. So, sometimes a half of it is Raised, or a quarter of it, or a third of it,
or a fifth of it, and rather weasws are ordering with the Sunnah for it (the
Sunnah Salāt) to (make it) perfect by it what had gone (deficient) from the
Obligatory (Salāt)’.1
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
‫ أَْو‬،‫ أ َْو ﺛـُﻠُﺜُ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﺼ ُﻔ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ِِ ‫ » إِ ﱠن اﻟْﻌﺒ َﺪ ﻟَﲑﻓَﻊ ﻟَﻪ ِﻣﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ ﻧ‬
َ ْ ُ ُ ُْ َْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬
ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺼﻮا‬ ُ ‫ َوإِﱠﳕَﺎ أُﻣ ْﺮَ ِ ﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓﻠَﺔ ﻟﻴَﺘ ﱠﻢ َﳍُْﻢ َﺎ َﻣﺎ ﻧـَ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ ﻳـُْﺮﻓَ ُﻊ ﻟَﻪُ إِﻻﱠ َﻣﺎ أَﻗْـﺒَ َﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﺑَِﻘ ْﻠﺒِﻪ‬،‫ أ َْو ُﲬُ ُﺴ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ُرﺑـُﻌُ َﻬﺎ‬
.« ‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ‬َ ‫ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
ِ
Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
526
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The servant, there
is Raised for him from his Salāt, a half of it, or a third of it, or a quarter of it,
of a fifth of it. So it is not Raised for him except for what he is devoted upon
it with his heart, and rather, weasws are ordering with the optional (Salāt) in
order to complete for them by it, whatever was deficient from the Obligatory
(Salāt)’.2
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ٍ
َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ َو َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.3
ِ ِِ ِ ‫ ﺟﻌِْﻠ‬:‫َﲰﻊ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،َ‫أَِﰊ ﲪَْﺰة‬
ُ‫ إ ّﱐ َﻛﺜﲑ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬ ُ ُ ُ َْ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َوأَ َ أ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َْ َ
ِ
.‫َﺣﺪاً أَ ْﻛﺜََﺮ َﺳ ْﻬﻮاً ﻣ ِّﲏ‬ َ ‫ َﻣﺎ أَﻇُ ﱡﻦ أ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ؟ « ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬
ِ
َ ‫ » َوَﻫ ْﻞ ﻳَ ْﺴﻠَ ُﻢ ﻣْﻨﻪُ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ِِ ‫ﺚ‬ ٍ ِ ِ
ُ‫ﺼ ُﻔ َﻬﺎ َوﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ‬ ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ َوﻧ‬ َ ُ ُ‫ إِ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻌْﺒ َﺪ ﻳـُْﺮﻓَ ُﻊ ﻟَﻪُ ﺛـُﻠ‬،‫ » َ أََ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬:� ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
:‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ أَﺑُﻮ ﺑَ ِﺼ ٍﲑ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ ﻟﻜِﻨﱠﻪُ ﻳَﺘِ ﱡﻢ ﻟَﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨ َﱠﻮاﻓِ ِﻞ‬،‫أ َْرَ ﻋِ َﻬﺎ َوأَﻗَ ﱡﻞ َوأَ ْﻛﺜَُﺮ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَ ْﺪ ِر َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻮﻩِ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ َﻻ‬،‫َﺟ ْﻞ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.‫َﻣﺎ أ ََرى اﻟﻨ َﱠﻮاﻓِ َﻞ ﻳـَْﻨﺒَﻐِﻲ أَ ْن ﺗُْﱰَ َك َﻋﻠﻰ َﺣ ٍﺎل‬
َ ‫ » أ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
And frm him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed,
from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer
who said,
‘A man said to Abu Abdullahasws, and I heard, ‘May I be sacrificed for
youasws! I frequently make mistakes in the Salāt’. So heasws said: ‘And has
there anyone ever been safe from it?’ So he said, ‘I don’t think anyone would
have more mistakes than me’. So Abu Abdullahasws said to him: ‘O Abu
Muhammad! The servant, there is Raised for him a third of his Salāt, and a
half of it, and three-quarters of it, and less, and more, upon a measurement of
his omission therein, but it is completed for him (when he offers) the optional
(Salāt)’. So Abu Baseer said to himasws, ‘I do not see that the optional (Salāt)
should be left upon any state’. So heasws said: ‘Yes, it should not’.3
:‫ﷲ � أَ ﱠُ َﻤﺎ ﻗَ َﺎﻻ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ وأَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔﻀﻴ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳﺴﺎ ٍر‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
َْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َْ َ َ َْ ْ
ِ ِِ َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬ ِ َ َ‫» إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻟ‬
ْ ‫ ﻟُﻔ‬،‫ أَْو ﻏَ َﻔ َﻞ َﻋ ْﻦ أ ََداﺋ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن أ َْو َﳘَ َﻬﺎ ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﻣﻨْ َﻬﺎ‬
،‫ﱠﺖ‬ َ ْ‫ﻚ َﻣﺎ أَﻗْـﺒَﻠ‬ َ ‫ﻚ ﻣ ْﻦ‬
ِ ‫ﻓَﻀ ِﺮب ِ ﺎ وﺟﻪ ﺻ‬
.« ‫ﺎﺣﺒِ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ُْ َ َ َ ُ
Bin Shazaan, altogether, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Al Fazeyl
Bin Yasaar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws and Abu Abdullahasws, both
having said: ‘But rather, for you, from your Salāt is what you a devoted upon
it, from it. So if all of it is (full of) imagination, or oblivion from its execution,
it is diverted and its performer is struck with it upon his face’.4
‫ إِِّﱐ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﺎب َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗ‬ِ َ‫ ِﰲ ﻛِﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.5
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ ٍ ‫ﻧَ ِﺴﻴﺖ أَِﱐ ِﰲ ﺻ َﻼ ٍة ﻓَ ِﺮ‬
:‫ﺖ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬ َ ‫ » ﻫ َﻲ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻗُ ْﻤ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺖ َوأَ َ أَﻧْ ِﻮ َﻳﻬﺎ ﺗَﻄَﱡﻮﻋﺎً؟ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ﻳﻀﺔ َﺣ ّﱴ َرَﻛ ْﻌ‬
َ َ ّ ُ
ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻧْﺖ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬،‫ﱠﻚ‬
‫ﺖ‬َ ‫ﺖ َد َﺧ ْﻠ‬َ ‫ َوإِ ْن ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬ َ َ ‫ﻚ اﻟﺸ ﱡ‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ َد َﺧﻠ‬،ً‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﺗَـْﻨ ِﻮي ﻓَ ِﺮ‬
َ ْ‫ﺖ َوأَﻧ‬ َ ‫إِ ْن ُﻛْﻨ‬
َ ‫ﺖ ﻗُ ْﻤ‬
527
‫ﺖ‬ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ذَ َﻛﺮ‬،‫ وإِ ْن ُﻛﻨْﺖ دﺧ ْﻠﺖ ِﰲ ﻓَ ِﺮﻳﻀ ٍﺔ‬:‫ ﻓَﺄَﻧْﺖ ِﰲ اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓِﻠَ ِﺔ‬،ً‫ ﻓَـﻨﻮﻳـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓَ ِﺮﻳﻀﺔ‬،‫ِﰲ َ ﻓِﻠَ ٍﺔ‬
ْ َ‫ت َ ﻓﻠَﺔً َﻛﺎﻧ‬
َْ َ َ ََ َ َ َ َ َ َْ ََ
.« ‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ‬
َ ‫ﺾ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَ ْﺎﻣ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬
said,
‘In the book of Hareyz (a narrator), he said: ‘I forgot I was in an Obligatory
Salāt until I performed Rukū, and I had intended it as a voluntary (Salāt). So
heasws said: ‘It is that which you had stood for (with the intention). If you had
stood and intended an Obligatory (Salāt), then the doubt entered, so you
would be in the Obligatory (Salāt), but if you had entered into an optional
(Salāt), so you intended it (afterwards) as an Obligatory (Salāt), so you would
(still) being offering the optional (Salāt); and if you had entered into an
Obligatory (Salāt), then remembered an optional (Salāt) which was (due)
upon you, so continue in the Obligatory (Salāt)’.5
َ ِ‫ﺎن َوﻏَ ِْﲑ ذﻟ‬

ِ ‫اﻹ َﺷﺎرةِ واﻟﻨِّﺴﻴ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ب ﻣﺎ ﻳـ ْﻘﻄَﻊ اﻟ ﱠ‬-45
‫ﻚ‬ َ ْ َ َ ِْ ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻀﱠﺤﻚ َوا ْﳊَ َﺪث َو‬ ُ َ َ ُ َ
Chapter 45 – What cuts off the Salāt, from the laugh, and the
breaking of the ablution, and the gesture, and the
forgetfulness, and other than that
ِ ِ ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺧﻴﻪ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
َ َ‫ َﲨ‬.1
‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳـَ ْﻘﻄَ ُﻊ‬،‫ » أَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﺘﱠﺒَ ﱡﺴ ُﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ؟ ﻗ‬
‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻘﻄَ ُﻊ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﻚ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻀ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ﱠﺤ‬ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،َ‫ُزْر َﻋﺔ‬
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َوَرَواﻩُ أ‬.« َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬‫ ﻓَ ِﻬ َﻲ ﺗَـ ْﻘﻄَ ُﻊ اﻟ ﱠ‬،ُ‫ َوأَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻬ َﻘ َﻬﺔ‬:َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
.َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
Saeed, from his brother Al Hassan, from Zurara, from Sama’at who said,
‘I asked about the one who laughs, would it cut the Salāt?’ Heasws said: ‘As
for the smile, so it does not cut off the Salāt, and as for the chuckling
(laughing), so it cuts off the Salāt’.6
And it is (also) reported by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Usman Bin Isa,
from Sama’at.
ِ ٍ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ‫ » إِ ْن ﻗَ َﺪ َر َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﺎء ﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ﺎف َوُﻫ َﻮ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ﺼﻴﺒُﻪُ اﻟﱡﺮ َﻋ‬ ُ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
‫ َوإِ ْن‬:‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻟْﻴ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَﻐْﺴﻠْﻪُ َﻋﻨْﻪ‬،‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْﻪ َوُﻫ َﻮ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ُﻞ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬
َ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ َﻣﺎ ﺑَﻘ َﻲ ﻣ ْﻦ‬ َ َْ‫َﳝﻴﻨﺎً أ َْو ﴰَﺎﻻً أ َْو ﺑ‬
ِ ٍ ِ
.« ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ ﻗَﻄَ َﻊ‬،‫ أ َْو ﻳـَﺘَ َﻜﻠﱠ َﻢ‬،‫ف ﺑَِﻮ ْﺟ ِﻬﻪ‬ َ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫َﱂْ ﻳـَ ْﻘﺪ ْر َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﺎء َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَْﻨ‬
from Al Halby,
the man hit by nose-bleed while he was in the Salāt. So heasws said: ‘If he is
able upon water in his presence, on the right or left or in front of him, and he
was facing the Qiblah, so let him wash from it, the let him pray whatever
528
remains from his Salāt; but if he is not able upon water until he leaves by his
diverting or speaking, so it has cut off his Salāt’.7
،‫ﺎج‬ِ ‫اﳊَ ﱠﺠ‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ
:‫ﺼِ َﱪ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِِ ِ
ُ ‫ﺖ أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳُﺼﻴﺒُﻪُ اﻟْﻐَ ْﻤ ُﺰ ِﰲ ﺑَﻄْﻨﻪ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﻄ‬
ْ َ‫ﻴﻊ أَ ْن ﻳ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ﻒ إِ ْﻋ َﺠﺎﻻً َﻋ ِﻦ‬ ْ َ‫ﺼ ْ َﱪ َوَﱂْ َﳜ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ » إِن‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫اﺣﺘَ َﻤ َﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ؟ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِْ ‫ﻚ‬
َ ُ‫ أ َْو َﻻﻳ‬،‫اﳊَﺎل‬ َ ْ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َﻋﻠﻰ ﺗِﻠ‬
ِ ‫أَﻳ‬
َُ
.« ‫ﺼِ ْﱪ‬ ِ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
ْ َ‫ َوﻟْﻴ‬،‫ﺼ ِّﻞ‬
َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
Bin Yahya, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassanasws about the man hit by the tightness in his belly,
and he has the capacity to be patient upon it. Should he pray Salāt upon that
state, or not pray?’ So heasws said: ‘If he can bear patiently and does not fear
hastening from the Salāt, so let him pray and let him be patient’.8
،‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑَِﺰﻳ ٍﻊ‬ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ ْﲔ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
َ ‫ أَ ﱠُ َﻤﺎ َﻛﺎ‬:� ِ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ َوأَِﰊ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﻀَﺮِﻣ ِّﻲ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ ا ْﳊ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ُ ْ‫ﻋَ ْﻦ َﻣﻨ‬
َ ُ‫ﺼﻮر ﺑْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬
.« ‫ت‬ ُ ‫ﺼ ْﻮ‬‫ َواﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﻳﺢ‬ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳـَ ْﻘﻄَ ُﻊ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﻳـَ ُﻘ َﻮﻻ ِن‬
ْ :ٌ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة إِﻻﱠ أ َْرﺑَـ َﻌﺔ‬
ُ ‫ َوا ِّﻟﺮ‬،‫ َواﻟْﺒَ ْﻮ ُل‬،ُ‫اﳋََﻼء‬
Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Ismail Bin Bazie, from Mansour Bin
Yunus, from Abu Bakr Al Hazramy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws and Abu Abdullahasws, both of
themasws were saying: ‘The Salāt does not get cut off except by four – the
faeces, and the urine, and the wind, and the sound (talking)’.9
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِ
:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ف ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘﺎ � ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﳝََﺲ أَﻧْـ َﻔﻪ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ؟ أَﻳـَْﻨ‬
ْ َ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬
َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:ً‫ ﻓََﲑى َدﻣﺎ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ُ ‫ُ ﱡ‬ َ َ َْ
ِ ِِ ِ ِ
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ َوَﻻ‬،‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠ َ ْﲑم ﺑﻪ‬،ً‫» إ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َ ﺑﺴﺎ‬
the man who wipes his nose during the Salāt, so he sees blood. How should
he react, should he leave?’ So heasws said: ‘If it was dry, so let him throw it,
and there is no problem’.10
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َد ﱠر ٍاج‬ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
.« ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة‬‫ﺾ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ُ ‫ َوﺗَـْﻨ ُﻘ‬،َ‫ﺿﻮء‬
ُ ‫ﺾ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬ُ ‫ » اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻬ َﻘ َﻬﺔُ َﻻﺗَـْﻨ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ
Darraj, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The chuckling
(laughing) does not break the ablution, and (but) it breaks the Salāt’.11
529
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
ُ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪ‬:� ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋَْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:ِ‫ﱯ‬ ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،ُ‫ ﻋَﻨْﻪ‬.7
:‫ َوﻳُ َﺴﺒِّ ُﺢ‬،ِ‫ َوﻳُ ِﺸﲑُﺑِﻴَ ِﺪﻩ‬،‫ﻮﻣ ُﺊ ﺑَِﺮأْ ِﺳ ِﻪ‬
ِ ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ‫ﺎﺟﺔَ َوُﻫ َﻮ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳُِﺮ‬
َ َ‫ﻳﺪ ا ْﳊ‬
.« ‫ﺼ ِّﻔ ُﻖ ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪ َﻫﺎ‬ ِ ُ‫اﳊﺎﺟﺔَ وِﻫﻲ ﺗ‬ ِ
َ َ َ َ َْ ‫َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ إِذَا أ ََر َادت‬
َ ُ‫ ﺗ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬
From him, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al
Halby,
man who wants the need (something) and he is in the Salāt. So heasws said:
‘He can gesture by his head, and indicate by his hand, and he should Glorify;
and the woman, when she wants the need (something), and she is praying
Salāt, she can clap with her hand’.12
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﻮن‬
‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.8
َْ ْ َ ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﴰَﱡ‬
‫ﱠﱯ � َِﲰ َﻊ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ » أَ ﱠن اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬:� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻣ ْﺴ َﻤ ٍﻊ أَِﰊ َﺳﻴﱠﺎ ٍر‬،‫َﺻ ِّﻢ‬ َ ‫َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ْاﻷ‬
‫ أ ََﻣﺎ إِﻧﱠﻪُ َﺣﻈﱡﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬:� ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ‫ﺎل اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ف‬َ ‫ﺼَﺮ‬ ِِ ‫ ﻓَـﺮﻗَﻊ رﺟﻞ أَﺻﺎﺑِﻌﻪ ِﰲ‬،ً‫ﺧﻠْ َﻔﻪ ﻓَـﺮﻗَـﻌﺔ‬
َ ْ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ اﻧ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ‬
َ َُ َ ٌ ُ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ
.« ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ‬
َ
Hassan Bin Shamoun, from Abu Abdullah Bin Abdul Rahman Al Asammi,
from Misma’a Abu Sayyar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws that the Prophetsaww hear a
crack behind himsaww, a man having had crack his fingers during his Salāt. So
when hesaww finished, the Prophetsaww said: ‘But, it (the cracking) was his
share from his Salāt’.13
،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.9
:ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬‫ﺎف َواﻟْ َﻘ ْﻲءُ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َْ ُﺧ ُﺬﻩُ اﻟﱡﺮ َﻋ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬
ِ ِِ ‫ وﻳـﻌﻮد ِﰲ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴ ْﻐ ِﺴﻞ أَﻧْـ َﻔﻪ‬،‫ » ﻳـْﻨ َﻔﺘِﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺲ‬
َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴُﻌ ْﺪ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن ﺗَ َﻜﻠﱠ َﻢ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ‬
َ ُ ُ َ َ ُ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ؟ ﻗ‬ ْ َ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬ َ ‫َﻛْﻴ‬
.« ٌ‫ﺿﻮء‬ ِ
ُ ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ُو‬
Mahziyar, from Fazalat, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who
said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the man seized by the nose-bleed and the
vomiting during the Salāt, how he should react. Heasws said: ‘He should turn
and wash his nose, then return to his Salāt. But if he speaks, so let him repeat
his Salāt, and there would be no (repeat) ablution upon him’.14
َ ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳِْﻪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ
َ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬َ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳـَ ْﻘﻄَ ُﻊ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ أَﻳـَ ْﻘﻄَ ُﻊ‬:‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬:‫ ﻗَﺎ َل‬،�
َ َْ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﳑﱠﺎ ﳝَُﱡﺮ ﺑ‬
ِ ِ
‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳـَْﺮ َق ُر َﻋﺎﻓُﻪُ َﺣ ّﱴ‬،‫ﻒ‬ َ ‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ َر َﻋ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫اﺳﺘَﻄَ ْﻌ‬ ْ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ِﻦ ْاد َرأْ َﻣﺎ‬،ٌ‫اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠ ِﻢ َﺷ ْﻲء‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳ‬،‫ » َﳛﺸﻮ أَﻧْـ َﻔﻪ ﺑِﺸﻲ ٍء‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ؟ ﻗ‬
ُ ‫ﻴﻞ إِ ْن َﺧﺸ َﻲ أَ ْن ﻳَ ْﺴﺒِ َﻘﻪُ اﻟﺪ‬
‫ﱠم‬ ُ ‫ َوَﻻﻳُﻄ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬ َُ َْ ُ ُْ ‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ُ ْ‫َد َﺧ َﻞ َوﻗ‬
530
ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻋِ ِﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼةٍ َﻣﻜْﺘُﻮﺑٍَﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻏَ ِْﲑ ﻓَـَﺮ ٍاغ‬

ُ ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن اﻻﻟْﺘ َﻔ‬
‫ﺎت‬ َ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ‬ ‫ » إِذَا اﻟْﺘَ َﻔ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.«
.« ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗُﻌِ ْﺪ‬،‫ت‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوإِ ْن ُﻛْﻨ‬،ً‫ﻓَﺎﺣﺸﺎ‬
َ ‫ﺖ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﺗَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ْﺪ‬
from Al Halby,
the man, can anything cut off his Salāt, from what passes by in front of him?’
So heasws said: ‘Nothing cuts off a Salāt of the Muslim, but safeguard as much
as you can’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked himasws about a man with nose-bleed,
but his nose-bleed did not flow until the time for Salāt came up. Heasws said:
‘He should stuff his nose with something, then he should pray Salāt, and he
should not prolong (the Salāt) if he fears the blood to flow’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And heasws said: ‘When you turn in a Obligatory
Salāt from other than completion, so repeat the Salāt, when the turning was
unreasonable; and if you had performed Tashahhud, so do not repeat’.15
،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ي‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.11
‫ات ﷲِ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َﻛﺎ َن‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳﻠَ َﻤﺔَ أَِﰊ َﺣ ْﻔ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬
ُ ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮ‬ َ ً‫ » أَ ﱠن َﻋﻠﻴّﺎ‬:� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺺ‬
‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَﺄْ ُﺧ ْﺬ ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮِم‬،ً‫ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ َو َﺟ َﺪ أ َّزا‬،‫ﱠم‬
ُ ‫ﺎف َوَﻻ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻲءُ َوَﻻ اﻟﺪ‬ ُ ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة اﻟﱡﺮ َﻋ‬ ‫ َﻻﻳـَ ْﻘﻄَ ُﻊ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﻮل‬
.ً‫ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن إِ َﻣﺎﻣﺎ‬:« ُ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَُﻘ ِّﺪ ْﻣﻪ‬،‫ﻒ‬ ‫ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِّ ‫ﺼ‬
Al Hussayn Bin Muhammad Al Ashary, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from
Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Fazalat, from Aban, from salmat Bin Abu Hafs,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws that Aliasws was saying: ‘The
Salāt would not be cut off, neither by the nose-bleed, nor the vomit, nor the
blood. So the one who finds dizziness, so let him grab the hand of a man from
the people from the row, to lead the Salāt, if he was the prayer-leader’.16
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬
َ ُ
ِ ِ
ُ‫َﺻﺎﺑِ َﻌﻪ‬
َ ‫ﺾأ‬ ُ ‫ َوَﻻ ﻳـَْﻨ ُﻘ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ُ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـَْﻠﺘَﻔ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.«
from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
man who turns during the Salāt. Heasws said: ‘No (he cannot), nor can he break
(crack) his fingers’.17
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َواﻟْﻌُﻄ‬
‫ﺎس ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ ب اﻟﺘ‬-46
َ ‫ﱠﺴﻠ ِﻴﻢ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ُْﻤ‬
ْ ُ َ
Chapter 46 – The greetings upon the praying one, and the
sneezing during the Salāt
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ‬:َ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲰﺎﻋﺔ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َْ َْ َ َ َْ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ؟ ﻗ‬
،"‫ » ﻳـَ ُﺮﱡد " َﺳ َﻼ ٌم َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳُ َﺴﻠﱠ ُﻢ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َوُﻫ َﻮ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
531
‫ ﻓَ َﻤﱠﺮ ﺑِِﻪ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ُﺎر ﺑْ ُﻦ‬،‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ ِ

َ ُ‫ﻮل ﷲ � َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَﺎﺋﻤﺎً ﻳ‬
ِ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن رﺳ‬:" ‫ " وﻋﻠَﻴ ُﻜﻢ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼم‬:‫ﻮل‬
َُ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ‫َوَﻻﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
ِ ِ ِ
« ‫ﱠﱯ � ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا‬‫ ﻓَـَﺮﱠد َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬،،‫ ﻓَ َﺴﻠﱠ َﻢ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ٌﺎر‬،‫َ ﺳ ٍﺮ‬
Isa, from Sama’at,
the man who is offered Salām (greeted upon) and he is in the Salāt. Heasws
said: ‘He can reply (saying), ‘‫ﻜ ْﻢ‬
ُ ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬ ‫‘ ’ َﺳـ ـ ـ ـ َﻼ ٌم‬Greetings be upon you’, but he
should not be saying, ‘‫ﺴ ـ ـ ـ ـ َﻼ ُم‬
‫‘ ’ َو َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ُﻢ اﻟ ﱠ‬And upon you be the greetings’, for
Rasool-Allahsaww was standing praying Salāt, and Ammar Bin Yasser passed
by and Ammar greeted upon himsaww. So the Prophetsaww replied like this’.18
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ِ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﻠَِﱯ‬،‫ﺎد‬
ٍ ِ ِ ِ
.« َ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﺤ َﻤ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ‬
َ ‫ﺲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ِﰲ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
َ َ‫ » إذَا َﻋﻄ‬:‫ﺎل‬
from Al Halby,
sneezes during his Salāt, so let him Praise Allahazwj’.19
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﻰ أَِﰊ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ُﺻﻠِّﻲ‬
َ ‫ َوأ‬،َ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﷲ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫َﲰَ ُﻊ اﻟْ َﻌﻄْ َﺴﺔَ َوأَ َ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬
َْ ْ َ
ِ‫ﺑ‬
َ
‫ﺻ ِّﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ْ :‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ِﻞ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َو‬، ّ ‫اﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ‬ ‫ﺖ ﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ْ‫ﻮك َوأَﻧ‬
َ ‫َﺧ‬ُ‫ﺲأ‬ َ َ‫ َوإذَا َﻋﻄ‬،‫ » ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﱠﱯ �؟ ﻗ‬ ِّ ِ‫َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨ‬
.« ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َوآﻟِِﻪ‬ َ ،‫ﻚ اﻟْﻴَ ﱡﻢ‬
ِ ‫ﻚ وﺑﲔ ﺻ‬
َ ِ‫ﺎﺣﺒ‬ َ َْ َ َ َ َ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﺑـَْﻴﻨ‬:‫ﱠﱯ‬
ِّ ِ‫َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨ‬
from Moalla Abu Usman, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘I
hear the sneeze while I am in the Salāt, so should I Praise Allahazwj and send
Blesings upon the Prophetsaww?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes. And when your brother
sneezes and you are in the Salāt, so say, ‘The Praise is for Allahazwj, and
Blessings be upon the Prophetsaww’; and if there was unhappiness between
you and your companions, send Blessings upon Muhammadsaww and hissaww
Progenyasws’.20
ِ ِ ‫ ب اﻟْﻤ‬-47
ُ‫ض ﻟَﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳍََﻮ ِّام ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻘﺘُﻠُﻪ‬
ُ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﻳَـ ْﻌ ِﺮ‬
َ ُ ُ َ
Chapter 47 – The praying one, something from the insects
presents itself to him, so he kills it
ِ ِ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
‫ ﻳـَ ْﻘﺘُﻠُ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ إِ ْن‬:‫ب‬ ِ ‫ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ أَ ِو اﻟْ َﻌ ْﻘَﺮ‬،َ‫ ﻓَََﲑى ا ْﳊَﻴﱠﺔ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ ُ َ َْ َ ُ َ
َ َ‫آذَ َ ﻩُ؟ ﻗ‬
from Hareyz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
532
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who happens to be in the Salāt,
so he sees the snake or the scorpion. Can he kill these two if they harm him?’
Heasws said: ‘Yes’.21
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:ِ‫ﱯ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
ِ ‫ﻮث واﻟْ َﻘﻤﻠَﺔَ واﻟ ﱡﺬ ب ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ
ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪ‬
َ ‫ﺾ‬ ُ ‫ أَﻳـَﻨْ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَـ ْﻘﺘُ ُﻞ اﻟْﺒَ ﱠﻘﺔَ َواﻟْ ُْﱪﻏ‬
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺿﻮءَﻩُ؟ ﻗ‬
ُ ‫َوُو‬
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the man who kills
the bug, and the flea, and the lice, and the fly during the Salāt. Would it break
his Salāt and his ablution?’ Heasws said: ‘No’.22
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ ٍ
َ ْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
ً‫ أ َْو َﻣﺘَﺎﻋﺎ‬،ُ‫ﻴﺴﻪ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻗَﺎﺋِﻤﺎً ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَْﻨﺴﻰ ﻛ‬،‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬َ َ‫َﲰ‬
:‫ﺖ‬ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ُﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬،ُ‫ َوُْﳛ ِﺮُز َﻣﺘَﺎﻋَﻪ‬،ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪ‬
ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬.« َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ ‫ » ﻳـَ ْﻘﻄَ ُﻊ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺿْﻴ َﻌﺘَﻪُ أ َْو َﻫ َﻼ َﻛﻪُ ؟ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ف‬ ُ ‫ﻳـَﺘَ َﺨ ﱠﻮ‬
‫ﻴﺐ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ
َ ‫ أ َْو ﻳُﺼ‬،‫ﺐ‬َ ‫ﺎف أَ ْن ﺗَ ْﺬ َﻫ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ َﺨ‬،ُ‫ﺖ َداﺑـﱠﺘُﻪ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ أ َْو ﺗَـ َﻔﻠﱠ‬،ٌ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َداﺑﱠﺔ‬
ِ ‫ﻓَـﻴ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ َﻔﻠﱠ‬،‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬
َ َ
.« ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪ‬ َ ‫س َِ ْن ﻳـَ ْﻘﻄَ َﻊ‬َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺖ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ٌ َ‫َﻋﻨ‬
Bin Al Husayn, from Usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at who said,
‘I asked himasws about the man who happens to be standing in the
Obligatory Salāt, so he remembers his bad or his provisions, fearing its
wastage or its destruction. Heasws said: ‘He can cut off his Salāt and protect
his belongings. Then he should re-commence the Salāt’. I said, ‘Supposing
he happens to be in the Obligatory (Salāt), and an animal flees, or his animal
flees, so he fears that it would go away or he would suffer hardship due to it’.
So heasws said: ‘There is no problem with if he were to cut off his Salāt’.23
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
،‫ﻮب‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.4
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬
‫ َدﻓَـﻨَ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ ا ْﳊَﺼﻰ‬،‫ َﻛﺎ َن أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � إِذَا َو َﺟ َﺪ ﻗَ ْﻤﻠَﺔً ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Aban, from Muhammad who said,
‘It was so that whenever Abu Ja’farasws found a louse in the Masjid, buried
it among the pebbles’.24
ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
:ُ‫َﺧ َﱪَﻩ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬.5
‫ أ َْو‬،‫ﻚ ﻗَ ْﺪ أَﺑَ َﻖ‬ ِ ‫ » إِذَا ُﻛْﻨﺖ ِﰲ ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ َ‫ﺖ ﻏُ َﻼﻣﺎً ﻟ‬ َ ْ‫ ﻓَـَﺮأَﻳ‬،‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬
َ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ
،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ أ َْو َﻏ ِﺮﳝﺎً ﻟ‬،‫ َواﺗْـﺒَ ِﻊ اﻟْﻐُ َﻼ َم‬،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ ﻓَﺎﻗْﻄَ ِﻊ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ أ َْو َﺣﻴﱠﺔً َﲣَﺎﻓُـ َﻬﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻧَـ ْﻔ ِﺴ‬،‫ﺎل‬
ٌ ‫ﻚ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َﻣ‬ َ َ‫َﻏ ِﺮﳝﺎً ﻟ‬
.« َ‫َواﻗْـﺘُ ِﻞ ا ْﳊَﻴﱠﺔ‬
from Hareyz, from the one who informed him,
533
are in the Obligatory Salāt and you see a slave of yours to have absconded, or
a debtor of yours upon whom is wealth (due to you), or a snake you fear upon
yourself, so cut off your Salāt and pursue the slave, or a debtor of yours, and
kill the snake’.25
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎن‬
ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.6
ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَ ْﺎدﻓْﻨ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ ا ْﳊَﺼﻰ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬
َ ُ‫ﺖ ﺗ‬ َ ‫ » إِ ْن َو َﺟ ْﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ْ‫ت ﻗَ ْﻤﻠَﺔً َوأَﻧ‬
Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘If you were to
find a louse and you are praying Salāt, so bury it among the pebbles’.26
ِ‫ث ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﻮِم وﻏَ ِْﲑﻩ‬ ِ ‫ ب ﺑِﻨَ ِﺎء اﻟْﻤ‬-48
ِ ‫ﺎﺟ ِﺪ وﻣﺎ ﻳـ ْﺆ َﺧ ُﺬ ِﻣ ْﻨ َﻬﺎ وا ْﳊ َﺪ‬
َ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ ََ ‫ﺴ‬ ََ ُ َ
Chapter 48 – Construction of the Masjid, and what can be
taken from it, and the breaking of the ablution inside it due
to sleep or something else
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُﺒَْﻴ َﺪة‬،‫اﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬
.« ‫ ﺑَ َﲎ ﷲُ ﻟَﻪُ ﺑـَْﻴﺘﺎً ِﰲ ا ْﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ‬،ً‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ ﺑَﲎ َﻣ ْﺴ ِﺠﺪا‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ا ْﳊ ﱠﺬ ِاء‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬،ً‫َﺣ َﺠﺎ ٍر َﻣ ْﺴﺠﺪا‬
‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﱠﺮ ِﰊ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ِﰲ ﻃَ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ َﻣ ﱠﻜﺔَ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َﺳ ﱠﻮﻳ‬:َ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ ﻋُﺒَْﻴ َﺪة‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ِ ْ‫ ﺟﻌِﻠ‬:‫ﻟَﻪ‬
.« ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ ﻧـَْﺮ ُﺟﻮ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن ﻫ َﺬا ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬
ُ ُ ُ
Al Hakam, from Abu Ubeyda Al Haza’a who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘The constructs a Masjid, Allahazwj will
Build for him a house in the Paradise’.
Abu Ubeyda (the narrator) said, ‘So I passed by Abu Abdullahasws in a
street of Makkah, and I had evened out a Masjid with the stoned, so I said to
himasws, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! We are hoping that this would
happen to be from that’. So heasws said: ‘Yes’.27
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ َ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.2
ُ ‫ ﻓَُِﲑ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ ﻳ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ اﻟْﺒﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
‫ﻳﺪ‬ َْ َ َْ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳉَ ُﺎرود‬،‫ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬
ِ ْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ أ َْو ُﳛَ ِّﻮﻟُﻮﻩُ إِﱃ َﻏ ِْﲑ َﻣ َﻜﺎﻧِِﻪ؟ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ﺖ أَ ْن ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠﺳﻌُﻮا ﺑِﻄَﺎﺋَِﻔ ٍﺔ ِﻣْﻨﻪ‬
ِ ‫أ َْﻫﻞ اﻟْﺒﻴ‬
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫س ﺑِﺬﻟ‬َ َ َْ ُ
ِ‫اﻟﱰاب‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ‫ » ﻳُﻄَْﺮ ُح َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﻣ َﻦ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوُْﳚ َﻌ ُﻞ َﻣ ْﺴﺠﺪاً؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﻒ‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُﻨَﻈﱠ‬،ً‫َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ َﻜﺎن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َﺧﺒِﻴﺜﺎ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ أَﻃْ َﻬ ُﺮ‬،ُ‫َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـُ َﻮا ِرﻳَﻪ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad from Ahmad Bin Muhammad
Bin Abu Nasr, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abu Al Jaroud who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the Masjid which happens to be inside the
house, so the people of the household intend to widen the range of it or
relocate it to another place. Heasws said: ‘There is no problem with that’.
534
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked himasws about the place which happens
to be filthy, then is cleaned up and made into a Masjid. Heasws said: ‘The soil
would be poured upon it until it is covered, so it would be clean’.28
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻌ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﺺ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
ِ ‫ ﻫﻞ ﻳﺼﻠُﺢ ﻧـَ ْﻘﻀﻬﻤﺎ ﻟِﺒِﻨ ِﺎء اﻟْﻤﺴ‬:‫ﺲ‬
َ ‫ﺎﺟ ِﺪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ » ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ َ َ ُ ُ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ِ ‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﺒﻴَ ِﻊ َواﻟْ َﻜﻨَﺎﺋ‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwan, from Al
Ays who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the synagogues and the churches, ‘Is it
correct to break these two in order to build the Masjids?’ So heasws said:
‘Yes’.29
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
ِ ‫ و‬،‫ » ﻧـَﻌﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﻟﻜ ْﻦ‬ َ َْ َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬
‫ أَﻳُﻜَْﺮﻩُ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎﺟ ِﺪ اﻟْ ُﻤﻈَﻠﱠﻠَ ِﺔ‬ ِ ‫ﺳﺌِﻞ أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﺴ‬
ََ َ َْ ُ َ ُ
‫ أَﻳـُ َﻌﻠِّ ُﻖ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ‬:ُ‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ ِﰲ ذﻟ‬ ْ ُ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬ َ ‫ ﻟََﺮأَﻳْـﺘُ ْﻢ َﻛْﻴ‬،‫ َوﻟَ ْﻮ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْ َﻌ ْﺪ ُل‬،‫ﻀﱡﺮُﻛ ُﻢ اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮَم‬
ُ َ‫َﻻﻳ‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن َﺟ ِّﺪي َ ﻰ َر ُﺟﻼً ﻳَِْﱪي‬:‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ َوأَﱠﻣﺎ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ ْاﻷَ ْﻛ َِﱪ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫اﻟﺴ َﻼ َح ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ
ّ
.« ‫ِﻣ ْﺸ َﻘﺼﺎً ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ‬
‘Abu Abdullahasws was asked about the Masjids with shades, is it disliked
to pray Salāt therein?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, but it would not harm you today, and
if there had been justice (Al-Qaimasws) you would see what would be done
regarding that’
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked himasws, ‘Can the man hang the
weapons in the Masjid?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, and as for the Great Masjid, so no,
for myasws grandfathersaww forbade a man trimming an arrow in the Masjid’.30
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺎج‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺠ‬،‫ﻮب‬ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ِ ‫ﲔ ﺻﻠَﻮات‬ ِ ِ
:� ‫ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ‬ ُ َ َ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬:‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬
ِ ‫ﺎﺟ ُﺪ ﻟِﻠْ ُﻘﺮ‬
ِ ‫ﺖ اﻟْﻤﺴ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺾ ﷲ ﻓَ َ ِﱠ‬ ِِ ِّ ‫ﻮﻩ ﻳـُْﻨ ِﺸ ُﺪ‬ ِ
‫آن‬ ْ َ َ َ‫ إﳕَﺎ ﻧُﺼﺒ‬،‫ﺎك‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَ ﱠ‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮا‬،‫اﻟﺸ ْﻌ َﺮ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ َﺴﺎﺟﺪ‬ ُ ‫َﻣ ْﻦ َﲰ ْﻌﺘُ ُﻤ‬
.«
Mahboub, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj, from Ja’far Bin Ibrahim,
(It has been narrated) from Ali Bin Al-Husaynasws having said: ‘Rasool-
Allahsaww said: ‘The ones who hears the poem being recited in the Masjids,
so they should be saying, ‘May Allahazwj Break your mouth. But rather, the
Masjids have been established for the Quran’.31
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ُﻦ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ اﻟْ َﻌﻠَ ِﻮ ﱡ‬.6
ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟْ َﻌﻈﻴ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ اﻟْ َﻌﻠَ ِﻮ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﲨُْ ُﻬﻮٍر‬،‫ي‬
،‫ي‬
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﲨَْﻴ ٍﻊ‬،ّ‫ﲔ اﻟْﻌَُﺮِِﱐ‬
ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊَﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬
َ َ ْ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ‬
535
ِ ِ َ ِ‫ » أَ ْﻛﺮﻩ ذﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺼ ﱠﻮَرةِ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِِ
،‫ َوﻟَْﻮ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻗَ َﺎم اﻟْ َﻌ ْﺪ ُل‬،‫ﻚ اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮَم‬
َ ‫ﻀﱡﺮُﻛ ْﻢ ذﻟ‬
ُ َ‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ َﻻﻳ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َُ َ ‫ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ َﺴﺎﺟﺪ اﻟْ ُﻤ‬
ِ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ ِﰲ ذﻟ‬ ْ ُ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬
َ ‫َرأَﻳْـﺘُ ْﻢ َﻛْﻴ‬
Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Alawy, from Sahl Bin Jamhour, from Abdul Azeem
Bin Abdullah Al Alawy, from Al Hassan Bin Al Husayn Al Uranny, from
Amro Bin Jumi’e who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the Salāt in the Masjid with pictures. So heasws
said: ‘That is abhorred, but that would not harm you today, and if the justice
had been established (Al-Qaimasws), you would see what would be done
regarding that’.32
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﻮن‬
‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.7
‫ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ » َ ﻰ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻣ ْﺴ َﻤ ٍﻊ أَِﰊ َﺳﻴﱠﺎ ٍر‬،‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬
.« ‫ﺎﺟ ِﺪ‬ِ ‫ﺎﺟ ِﻢ ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﺴ‬
ََ
ِ ‫رﻃَﺎﻧَِﺔ ْاﻷَﻋ‬
َ َ
Hassan Bin Shamoun, from Abdullah in Abdul Rahman, from Misma’a Abu
Sayyar,
Allahsaww forbade from talking gibberish (meaningless talk) in the Masjids’.33
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ َو َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَْﺮ ِي‬،‫ﻒ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ‬ِ ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � َﻋﻦ ﺳ ِﻞ اﻟ ﱠﺴْﻴ‬
َّ ْ ُ ‫ » َ ﻰ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﺑ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﻟﻨْﱠﺒ ِﻞ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ‬
َ ‫ﲏ ﻟﻐَ ِْﲑ ذﻟ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َُ
said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww forbade from unsheathing the sword in the Masjid,
and from sharpening the arrows in the Masjid’. Heasws said: ‘But rather, it has
been built for other than that’.34
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﺿ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﻮء ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ؟ ﻓَ َﻜ ِﺮَﻫﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﻐَﺎﺋِ ِﻂ‬ ُُ َ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎﻋﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬ َ َ‫ِرﻓ‬
‫َواﻟْﺒَ ْﻮِل‬
Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Rafa’at Bin Musa who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the ablution performed in the Masjid, but
asws
he disliked it due to the faeces and the urine’.35
‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ و ْﻫ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.10
َ َ َ َ ُ
‫ﺎم‬
ُ َ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻳْ َﻦ ﻳـَﻨ‬،‫ » ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﱠﱯ �؟ ﻗ‬ ِّ ِ‫أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮم ﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ ا ْﳊََﺮام َوَﻣ ْﺴﺠﺪ اﻟﻨ‬
.« ‫ﱠﺎس؟‬
ُ ‫اﻟﻨ‬
Bin Wahab who said,
536
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the sleeping in the Sacred Masjid, and the
Masjid of the Prophetsaww. Heasws said: ‘So where would the people sleep?’36
:� ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ٍ ِ
ََ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارَة ﺑْ ِﻦ أ َْﻋ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.11
ِِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ » َﻻ َْ ِِ ِ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﻮل ِﰲ اﻟﻨﱠﻮِم ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﺴ‬
َ ‫ﺎﺟ ِﺪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
،� ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ِّ ِ‫ َﻣ ْﺴﺠﺪ اﻟﻨ‬:‫س ﺑﻪ إﻻ ﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠ َﺪﻳْﻦ‬ َ ََ ْ ُ ‫َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬
ِ ِ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬ ِ ِِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ ا ْﳊََﺮِام‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺘَ َﺤﺪ‬،‫ﺲ‬
‫ﱠث‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َْﳚﻠ‬،ً‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺘَﻨَ ّﺤﻰ َ ﺣﻴَﺔ‬،‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن َْ ُﺧ ُﺬ ﺑﻴَﺪي ﰲ ﺑَـ ْﻌﺾ اﻟﻠْﻴﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ » إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﻳُﻜَْﺮﻩُ أَ ْن ﻳـَﻨَ َﺎم ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِِ
َ ‫ﻚ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ ذﻟ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﺮﱠﲟَﺎ َ َم َوﳕ‬،‫ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ ا ْﳊََﺮِام‬
ِِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَﻴ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﻨﱠﻮم ِﰲ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْﻤﻮ ِﺿ ِﻊ‬،� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ا ْﳊﺮِام اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠﻰ َﻋ ْﻬ ِﺪ رﺳ‬
«‫س‬ ٌ َْ ‫ﺲ ﺑﻪ‬ َ ْ َْ ُْ َُ ََ
From him, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara Bin
Ayn who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘What are youasws saying regarding the sleeping
in the Masjids. So heasws said: ‘There is no problem with it except in two
Masjids – The Masjid of the Prophetsaww, and the Sacred Masjid’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And heasws used to grab me by my hand in one of
the nights, so heasws ended up in a corner. Then heasws would sit down and
narrate in the Sacred Masjid. So sometimes heasws slept, and I slept (as well).
So I spoke to himasws regarding that, so heasws said: ‘But rather, it is disliked
if one were to sleep in the Sacred Masjid which was upon the era of Rasool-
Allahsaww. But, as for the sleeping in this place, so there is no problem with
it’.37
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﻣ ْﻬَﺮا َن اﻟْ َﻜ ْﺮِﺧ ِّﻲ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬
َ ْ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ َ‫ َﲨ‬.12
‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ ِﰲ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎن‬
ٍ َ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬
،‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳـَْﺒ ُﺰ ُق ِﺣ َﺬاءَ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬،ٍ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬
َ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ِﰲ َﻏ ِْﲑ‬،‫ » َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ِرِﻩ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَُِﲑ‬،ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
َ ‫ﻳﺪ أَ ْن ﻳـَْﺒ ُﺰ َق ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
.« ِ‫َوﻳـَْﺒ ُﺰ ُق َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝِﻴﻨِ ِﻪ َوﻳَ َﺴﺎ ِرﻩ‬
Muhammad Bin Mihran Al Karkhy, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
man happens to be in the Masjid in the Salāt, so he wants to spit’. So heasws
said: ‘On his left. And if he was in other than a Salāt, so he should not spit
facing the Qiblah, and he can spit on his right and his left’.38
‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ا ْﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.13
َْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ ُ
ِ ِ ِِ ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ ِﻦ اﻟْﻴَ َﻤ‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ﱠﺎﱐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪاﻟﺴﻼم ﻳـْﺘـ ُﻔﻞ ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﺴ ِﺠﺪ‬
ِ ِ
.ُ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺪﻓﻨْﻪ‬،‫َﺳ َﻮد‬ْ ‫ﺎﱐّ َوا ْﳊَ َﺠ ِﺮ ْاﻷ‬ ‫ﲔ ﱡ‬ َ ‫اﳊََﺮام ﻓ‬
َ َْ‫ﻴﻤﺎ ﺑ‬ َْ ُ َ َ ‫اﻟﺜ‬
Notice:
The above Hadith is note mentioned. [www.alhassanain.org/english]
‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬

ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،ُ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬
‫ﲏ إِﻻﱠ َﻋﻠﻰ‬ ِ ٍِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.‫ﺎﺟ ِﺪ ِﻫ ْﻢ‬
ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ ِﰲ ﻣﺴ‬ ‫ إِِّﱐ َﻷَ ْﻛَﺮﻩُ اﻟ ﱠ‬:� ِ‫ﷲ‬
َ ُ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﺴﺠﺪ ﺑ‬،‫ » َﻻ ﺗَﻜَْﺮْﻩ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ََ
537
‫ ﻓَﺄ َِّد‬:‫ﺐ ﷲُ أَ ْن ﻳُ ْﺬ َﻛَﺮ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬

‫َﺣ ﱠ‬ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ﻚ اﻟْﺒُ ْﻘ َﻌﺔَ َر ﱠﺷﺔٌ ﻣ ْﻦ َدﻣﻪ‬َ ْ‫ﺎب ﺗِﻠ‬
َ ‫َﺻ‬
ِ ٍ َِ‫ﻗَ ِﱪ ﻧَِ ٍﱯ أَو و ِﺻ ِﻲ ﻧ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ﱯ ﻗُﺘ َﻞ‬
ّ ّ َ ْ ّ ْ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ ْ‫ واﻗ‬،‫ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮﻳﻀﺔَ واﻟﻨﱠﻮاﻓِﻞ‬
َ َ‫ﺾ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ ﻓَﺎﺗ‬ َ َ َ َ َ َ
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, raising it from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of
his companions who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I dislike praying Salāt in their Masjids (of the
general Muslims)’. So heasws said: ‘Do not dislike it, for there is none from a
Masjid, except that it is built upon a grave of a Prophetsaww or a successoras of
a Prophetas. Heas was murdered, so that spot was hit by a sprinkle of hisas
blood, therefore Allahazwj Loves it that Heazwj be Mentioned in it. So perform
therein the Obligatory and the optional (Salāts), and payback therein what you
missed out on (outstanding Salāts)’.39
،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺨﺘَﺎ ِر‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.15
َْ
‫ )ﻻ ﻘ َﺮ ُﻮا‬:‫ﻞ‬ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮ ُل ﷲِ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠ‬:� ِ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ُﺳ َﺎﻣﺔَ َزﻳْ ٍﺪ اﻟ ﱠﺸ ﱠﺤ ِﺎم‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أ‬
ْ
.« ‫ » ُﺳﻜ ُْﺮ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮِم‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ا ﺼﻼ َة َوأ ﺘُ ْﻢ ُﺳ رى( ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Al Mukhtar, from Abu Asama Zayd Al Shahaam
who said,
and Majestic [4:43] O you who believe! Do not go near the Prayer when you
are Intoxicated?’ So heasws said: ‘The sleep’.40
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ‫ َﲨ‬.16
،‫ﻮب‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ﺎﻋﺔٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬
ََ
‫ﺺ ِﰲ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮِم ِﰲ‬ ُ ‫ﺲ ﻳـَُﺮ ﱠﺧ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﻳﺪ‬
َْ
ٍ ِ
ْ َ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻋ َﻤ َﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ ِﺰ‬،‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳﻨَﺎن‬
‫َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬
.« ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة‬
A group of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Ibn Sinan, from Umar Bin
Yazeed,
allowance regarding the sleep in anything from the Salāt’.41
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ ِﰲ ا ْﳉَ َﻤ‬

‫ﺎﻋ ِﺔ‬ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ْ َ‫ب ﻓ‬
ُ َ -49
Chapter 49 – The merits of the Salāt in the Jam’at
‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُ َﻤ َﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ٍ ‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ ِﲞَ ْﻤ‬ ِ ْ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة ِﰲ َﲨﺎﻋ ٍﺔ أَﻓ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺲ‬ َ ‫ﻀ ُﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ‬ َ ََ ‫ﱠﺎس أَ ﱠن اﻟ ﱠ‬ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﻳَـْﺮوي اﻟﻨ‬:� ‫ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻮم‬
ُ ‫ َوﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ » ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺎﻋﺔً؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ َ‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ َﻼن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َ ن َﲨ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗُﻮا‬ َ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺻ َﻼةً؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ ‫َوﻋ ْﺸ ِﺮ‬
.« ‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم‬ِْ ‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ‫اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟﻞ َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝ‬
ُ
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘What the people are reporting is that the Salāt
in a Jam’at is superior to the Salāt of the man praying alone, by twenty five
538
Salāts’. So heasws said: ‘They are speaking the truth’. So I said, ‘Can the two
men happen to be (classified as) a Jam’at?’ So heasws said: ‘Yes, and the man
would be standing upon the right of the Imam’.42
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ٍ
َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬َ َ‫ َﲨ‬.2
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ﻳﻮﺳﻒ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،� ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ‫ﲏ أَﺗَﻰ اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬ ‫ » إِ ﱠن ا ْﳉَُﻬ ِ ﱠ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ َ ُ ُ
ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
،‫ُﺻﻠّﻲ ْﻢ‬ َ ‫ َوأُﻗ ُﻴﻢ َوأ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄ َُؤ ّذ ُن‬،‫ َوَﻣﻌﻲ أ َْﻫﻠﻲ َوُوﻟْﺪي َوﻏ ْﻠ َﻤ ِﱵ‬،‫ إِِّﱐ أَ ُﻛﻮ ُن ِﰲ اﻟْﺒَﺎدﻳَﺔ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َ ‫َ َر ُﺳ‬
َ َ‫ َوأَﺑْﻘﻰ أ‬،‫ﺎب‬ ِ ‫ إِ ﱠن اﻟْﻐِْﻠﻤﺔَ ﻳـْﺘﺒﻌُﻮ َن ﻗَﻄْﺮ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺤ‬،ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َ ‫ َ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ﺎﻋﺔٌ َْﳓ ُﻦ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ‫أَﻓَ َﺠ َﻤ‬
َ َ ََ َ
،ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َ ‫ َ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺎﻋﺔ َﳓْ ُﻦ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِِ ِ ‫ وأُﻗِﻴﻢ وأ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄ َُؤِذّ ُن‬،‫وأَﻫﻠِﻲ ووﻟْ ِﺪي‬
َ ‫ أَﻓَ َﺠ َﻤ‬،‫ُﺻﻠّﻲ ْﻢ‬ َ َُ َ َُ ْ َ
ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺎﻋﺔٌ َْﳓ ُﻦ ؟‬ َ ‫ أَﻓَ َﺠ َﻤ‬،‫ُﺻﻠّﻲ ْﻢ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ َُؤذّ ُن َوأُﻗ ُﻴﻢ َوأ‬،‫ َوأَﺑْﻘﻰ أَ َ َوأ َْﻫﻠﻲ‬،‫ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن ُوﻟْﺪي ﻳـَﺘَ َﻔﱠﺮﻗُﻮ َن ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤﺎﺷﻴَﺔ‬
‫ ﻓَﺄ َُؤِذّ ُن‬،‫ ﻓَﺄَﺑْﻘﻰ أَ َ َو ْﺣ ِﺪي‬،‫ﺼﻠَ َﺤﺘِ َﻬﺎ‬ ْ ‫ﺐ ِﰲ َﻣ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ إ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةَ ﺗَ ْﺬ َﻫ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
.« ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ ِ ِ ‫وأُﻗِﻴﻢ ﻓَﺄ‬
َ َ‫ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ ُﻦ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ َﲨ‬،‫ ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ﺎﻋﺔٌ أَ َ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ‫ أَﻓَ َﺠ َﻤ‬،‫ُﺻﻠّﻲ‬َ ُ َ
Hammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Yusuf, from his father who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘Al-Juhanny came over to the Prophetsaww
and he said, ‘O Rasool-Allahsaww! I happen to be in the valleys, and with me
is my wife and my children and my slaves. So I recite the Azan and an Iqamah
and I pray Salāt with them. So are we a Jam’at?’ So hesaww said: ‘Yes’. So he
said, ‘O Rasool-Allahsaww! The slaves follow the drops of the clouds and there
remains myself and my wife and my children. So I recite Azan and an Iqamah
and I pray Salāt with them. So am I in a Jam’at?’ So hesaww said: ‘Yes’. So he
said, ‘O Rasool-Allahsaww! The wife goes regarding her convenience, so there
remains myself alone. So I recite an Azan and an Iqamah, so I pray Salāt. Am
I a Jam’at?’ So hesaww said: ‘Yes. The Believer alone is a Jam’at’.43
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ّ‫ﻮﱐ‬ ِِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠِ ِّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
.« ً‫ ﻓَﻈُﻨﱡﻮا ﺑِِﻪ َﺧ ْﲑا‬،‫ﺎﻋ ٍﺔ‬ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬
َ َ‫ﺲ ِﰲ َﲨ‬ ْ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ‬
َ ‫اﳋَ ْﻤ‬ َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, from hisasws fatherasws having
said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘The one who prays the five (Salāts) in a Jam’at,
so think good about him’.44
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﺎق‬ ْ ْ َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
َ َ‫ َﲨ‬.4
،ُ‫ » أََﻣﺎ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ِﺤﻲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ِﻣْﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ أَ ْن ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ َن ﻟَﻪُ ا ْﳉَﺎ ِرﻳَﺔ‬:� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬
.« َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬‫ﻀ ُﺮ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﻓَـﻴَﺒِ َﻴﻌ َﻬﺎ‬
ُ ‫ َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ َْﳛ‬:‫ﻮل‬
Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Would not the man from you be embarrassed if
there happens to be a slave girl for him, and he sells her, so she could be
saying, ‘He did not happen to be present for the Salāt’?’45
539

‫ﺎد‬ َْ ْ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬:‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
ٍ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ُ‫ات ﻳـَ ْﻮم إِ ْذ َﺟﺎءَﻩ‬َ َ‫ﺖ َﺟﺎﻟﺴﺎً ﻋْﻨ َﺪ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ذ‬ ُ ‫ ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ٍِِ ِ ‫ ﺟﻌِْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا أَ َ َﱂْ أ‬،‫ إِِّﱐ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ َﺟ ُﺎر َﻣ ْﺴﺠﺪ ﻟ َﻘ ْﻮﻣﻲ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬
‫ُﺻ ِّﻞ‬ ُ ُ ُ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﺪ َﺧ َﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬،‫َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ِِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻟََﻘ ْﺪ ﻗ‬،‫ » أَﻣﺎ ﻟَﺌِﻦ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ ذَ َاك‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ َوﻗَـﻌُﻮا ِ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﺎل أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ ْ َ َ ‫ ُﻫ َﻮ ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا َوﻫ َﻜ َﺬا ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ َوﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا‬،‫ﰲ‬
ٍِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ـ ﺻﻠَﻮ‬
،‫ ﻓَ َﺨَﺮ َج اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ‬.« ُ‫ﺻ َﻼ َة ﻟَﻪ‬َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ُﳚْﺒﻪُ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ِْﲑ ﻋﻠﱠﺔ‬،َ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ َﲰ َﻊ اﻟﻨّ َﺪاء‬:‫ات ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ـ‬ ُ ََ
ِ ِ
،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬ ُ ْ‫ ُﺟﻌﻠ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﺧَﺮ َج‬.« ‫ﻒ ُﻛ ِّﻞ إِ َﻣ ٍﺎم‬ َ ْ‫ َو َﺧﻠ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼةَ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ ‫ » َﻻ ﺗَ َﺪ ِع اﻟ ﱠ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ِ ُ‫َﻛﱪ ﻋﻠَﻲ ﻗَـﻮﻟ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،� ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻀ ِﺤ‬َ َ‫ ﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﲔ؟ ﻗ‬ ِِ
َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮﻧُﻮا ُﻣ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬،‫ﺎك‬ َ َ‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻔﺘ‬
ْ ‫ﲔ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﻚ ﳍ َﺬا اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﺣ‬ َ ْ ‫َُ َ ﱠ‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻳﺪ أ َْﻋﻈَ َﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻ ََْﰎﱡ ﺑِِﻪ ؟‬ُ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻳﱠﺔَ ﻋِﻠﱠ ٍﺔ ﺗُِﺮ‬،ُ‫ َ ُزَر َارة‬:‫ﺎﻫﻨَﺎ‬ ُ ‫ » َﻣﺎ أ ََر َاك ﺑـَ ْﻌ ُﺪ إِﻻﱠ َﻫ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﺻﻠﱡﻮا َﻣ َﻊ أَﺋِ ﱠﻤﺘِ ُﻜ ْﻢ؟‬ ِِ
َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺻﻠﱡﻮا ِﰲ َﻣ َﺴﺎﺟﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ‬ َ :‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ أََﻣﺎ ﺗَـَﺮِاﱐ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬،ُ‫َ ُزَر َارة‬
Bin Shazaan, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara
who said,
‘I was seated in the presence of Abu Ja’farasws one day, when a man came
over to himasws, and he said to himasws, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! I am
a man (living) in the vicinity of a Masjid of my people. So when I am not
praying Salāt with them, they catch me and are saying, ‘He is like this, and
like this’. So heasws said: ‘But, although you are saying that, Amir Al-
Momineenasws has said: ‘The one who hears the call (Azan) and does not
answer without (valid) reason, so there is no Salāt for him’. So the man
(started) to leave, and heasws said to him: ‘Do not leave the Salāt with them
and behind every Imam’.
So when he (the man) left, I said to himasws, ‘May I be sacrificed for
youasws! Youasws words to this man are heavy upon me where youasws issued a
verdict. Supposing if they do not happen to be Believers?’ So heasws smiled,
then said: ‘Iasws should not see you afterwards (anywhere) except for over
here, O Zurara! So which greater proof you need than the fact that he does
not perform Salāt behind him?’ Then heasws said: ‘O Zurara! Did you not
found measws saying, ‘Pray Salāt in your Masjids (plural of Masjid) and
perform Salāt behind your A’immahasws (plural of Imamasws)’?’46
‫ﻳﻀﺔٌ ِﻫ َﻲ؟‬ ٍ ‫ﺼﻠَﻮات ِﰲ َﲨ‬
َ ‫ﺎﻋﺔ ﻓَ ِﺮ‬
ََ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَرا َرةَ َواﻟْ ُﻔ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬
ُ َ ‫ اﻟ ﱠ‬:ُ‫ ﻗُـﻠْﻨَﺎ ﻟَﻪ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎﻻ‬،‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ٌ ‫ َﲪﱠ‬.6
‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ‬:ٌ‫ َوﻟﻜِﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ُﺳﻨﱠﺔ‬،‫ات ُﻛﻠِّ َﻬﺎ‬
ِ ‫ﺼﻠَﻮ‬ ِ ٍ ‫ﺎع ِﲟَْﻔﺮ‬
َ ‫وض ﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ِ ‫ وﻟَﻴ‬،ٌ‫ﺼﻠَﻮات ﻓَ ِﺮﻳﻀﺔ‬
ُ ُ ‫ﺲ اﻻ ْﺟﺘ َﻤ‬ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ ‫ » اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ٍِ ِ ِ‫ وﻋﻦ َﲨﺎﻋ ِﺔ اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨ‬،‫ﺗَـﺮَﻛﻬﺎ ر ْﻏﺒﺔً ﻋْﻨﻬﺎ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﲔ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ِْﲑ ﻋﻠﱠﺔ‬
.« ُ‫ﺻ َﻼةَ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ُ َ َ ََْ َ َ َ َ َ َ
Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara and Al Fuzayl both said,
‘We said to himasws, ‘The Salāts in a Jam’at, are they an Obligation?’ So
asws
he said: ‘The Salāts are an Obligation, and the gathering is not an
Obligation in the Salāt, all of them, but it is a Sunnah, and the one who
neglects it turns away from it and from a group of the Believers without a
(valid) reason, so there is no Salāt for him’.47
540
،‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ٍﺢ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ي‬ ِ ٍ

َ ‫ﱠﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬
ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻔﻀ‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌﺮ ﱡ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.7
‫َﺣ َﻼِم ِﻣْﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬
ْ ‫ُوﱄ ْاﻷ‬ِ ‫اﻹ َﻣ َﺎم أ‬ِْ ‫ » ﻟِﻴَ ُﻜ ِﻦ اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ ﻳـَﻠُﻮ َن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬
َ
‫ﻀ ُﻞ أ ﱠَوِﳍَﺎ َﻣﺎ َد َ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ‫ وأَﻓْﻀﻞ اﻟ ﱡ‬:‫ ﻗَـ ﱠﻮﻣﻮﻩ‬، ‫اﻹﻣﺎم أَو ﺗَـﻌﺎ‬
َ ْ‫ َوأَﻓ‬،‫ﺼ ُﻔﻮف أَﱠوُﳍَﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺈ ْن ﻧَﺴ َﻲ‬،‫َواﻟﻨﱡﻬﻰ‬
ْ ‫ﺲ َوﻋِ ْﺸ ُﺮو َن َد َر َﺟﺔً ِﰲ‬
.« ‫اﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ‬ ِ ‫ﻀﻞ ﺻ َﻼةِ ا ْﳉﻤﺎﻋ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ِ ِْ
ٌ َْ‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻓَ ّﺬاً ﲬ‬
َ َ َ ََ َ ُ ْ َ‫ َوﻓ‬،‫اﻹ َﻣﺎم‬
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad Al Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad,
from Al Washa, from Al Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Let those who are
behind the Imam be the most forbearing and intelligent of you. So if the Imam
were to forget or get tired, they can straighten (correct) him; and the most
superior of the rows is its first one, and the most superior of it is what is
nearest to the Imam, and the superiority of the Jam’atal Salāt over the Salāt
of the lone man is twenty five Levels in the Paradise’.48
ِ ‫ﺼ ُﻔ‬
‫ﻮف َﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻀ ُﻞ َﻣﻴَ ِﺎﻣ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱡ‬
ْ َ‫ » ﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد ِِ ْﺳﻨَ ِﺎدﻩ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.8
.« ‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺮِد‬ ِ ْ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ‬
َ ‫اﳉَ َﻤﺎﻋَﺔ ﻋَﻠﻰ‬
ِ ‫ﻣﻴ‬
ْ ‫ﺎﺳ ِﺮَﻫﺎ َﻛ َﻔ‬ََ
Ali, Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad by his chain who said,
‘Heasws said: ‘The superiority of the right flanks of the rows over its left
flanks is like the superiority of the Jam’at over the individual Salāt’.49
ِ ِ
:‫ي‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
ِ ِِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ﺐ‬
ُ ‫ﺖ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ َوإ ْن َﱂْ ﺗَـ ْﻘﺘَﺪ ْﻢ ـ ﻣﺜْ ُﻞ َﻣﺎ ُْﳛ َﺴ‬ َ ‫ﻚ ـ إِذَا َد َﺧ ْﻠ‬
َ َ‫ﺐ ﻟ‬
ُ ‫ » ُْﳛ َﺴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﺖ َﻣ َﻊ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَـ ْﻘﺘَ ِﺪي ﺑِِﻪ‬
َ ‫ﻚ إِذَا ُﻛْﻨ‬
َ َ‫ﻟ‬
from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It would be
Reckoned for you when you include yourself with them (in Jam’atal Salāt)
and even if you do not follow with them, similar to what would be Reckoned
for you when you were with the ones you do follow with’.50
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َﺧﻠ‬
‫ْﻒ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻻﻳُـ ْﻘﺘَﺪى ﺑِ ِﻪ‬ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -50
Chapter 50 – The Salāt behind the one whom one does not
follow with Non-Shias)
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ َﻋﻠ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ْ ّْ ََ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ اﻟْ َﻌﻄﱠ ُﺎر‬.1
ِ ِ ِ
‫ ﻓَﺄَﻓْـ ُﺮغُ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﻘَﺮاءَة ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن‬،‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم‬
ِْ ‫ أَ ُﻛﻮ ُن َﻣ َﻊ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬
َْ ُ
.« ‫ َو ْارَﻛ ْﻊ‬،َ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻓَـَﺮغَ ﻓَﺎﻗْـَﺮأِ ْاﻵﻳَﺔ‬،‫ َوأَﺛْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،َ‫ َوَِﳎّ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،ً‫ » أَﺑْ ِﻖ آﻳَﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻳـَ ْﻔ ُﺮغَ؟ ﻗ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya Al Attar, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al
Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzal, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Zurara who said ‘I said to
Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I happen to be with the Imam, and I am free from the
recitation before he is free (from it)’. Heasws said: ‘Withhold a Verse and
541
Glorify Allahazwj and Laud upon Himazwj. So when he is free, recite the Verse
and perform Rukū’.51
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺛـَ ْﻌﻠَﺒَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺠ ِﺎل‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
ْ ‫ » َﻣﺎ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﻋِﻨْ ِﺪي إِﻻﱠ ِﲟَﻨْ ِﺰﻟَِﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫اﳉُ ُﺪ ِر‬ َ ‫ﲔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِِ
َ ‫ﻒ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺨﺎﻟﻔ‬
ِ ‫ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ْ‫ﺼ َﻼة َﺧﻠ‬ َ َْ
From him, from Ahmad, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Al Hajjal, from
Sa’alba, from Zurara who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the Salāt behind the adversaries. So heasws
said: ‘They are not in myasws presence except at the status of the walls (bunch
of bricks)’.52
‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬.3
‫ﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَِﺮاءَِﰐ َوَﱂْ ﻳـَ ْﻔ ُﺮ ْغ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻓَـَﺮ ْﻏ‬،‫ﻒ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻻ أَﻗْـﺘَﺪي ﺑِﻪ‬
ِ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ُﺻﻠّﻲ َﺧ ْﻠ‬َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺳﺄ ََل أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ ِ
.« ‫غ‬ َ ‫ » ﻓَ َﺴﺒِّ ْﺢ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَ ْﻔ ُﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ُﻫ َﻮ؟ ﻗ‬
Is’haq Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from the one who asked Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I
pray Salāt behind the one I do not follow with (Non-Shia), so then I tend to
be free from my recitation and he is not free (from it)’. Heasws said: ‘So Glorify
until he is free (from the recitation)’.53
ِ ‫ َِﲰﻌ‬،‫ ﻓَﺎﻗْـﺮأْ ﺧ ْﻠ َﻔﻪ‬،‫ » إِذَا ﺻﻠﱠﻴﺖ ﺧ ْﻠﻒ إِﻣ ٍﺎم َﻻﺗَـ ْﻘﺘ ِﺪي ﺑِِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ْ‫ أ َْو َﱂ‬،ُ‫ﺖ ﻗَﺮاءَﺗَﻪ‬ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ
.« ‫ﺗَ ْﺴ َﻤ ْﻊ‬
a Salāt behind a Imam you do not follow with (a Non-Shia), so recite behind
him, whether you can hear his recitation or cannot hear it’.54
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َر ِاﺷ ٍﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.5
‫ﺼ ِّﻞ إِﻻﱠ‬ َِ ‫ ﻓَﺄُﺻﻠِّﻲ ﺧ ْﻠ َﻔﻬﻢ‬،‫ﻚ ﻗَ ِﺪ اﺧﺘَﻠَ ُﻔﻮا‬ ِ
َ َ‫ إِ ﱠن َﻣ َﻮاﻟﻴ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ِ ‫ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬
َ ُ‫ » َﻻ ﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎً ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُْ َ َ ْ ُ
ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫َﺳﺘَﺘ ﱠﻢ‬
ْ ‫ﺎل ـ ُﻣﺒَﺎدراً ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن أ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺎب‬
ٌ ‫َﺻ َﺤ‬ ُ ‫ » َوِﱄ َﻣ َﻮال ؟ « ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ﻒ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَﺜ ُﻖ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﻪ « ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬ َ ْ‫َﺧﻠ‬
ٍِ ِ ِ ِ ٍِِ ِ ِ
:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ َُْﻣ ُﺮَك َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﺣﺪﻳﺪ َﺬا؟ ـ أ َْو ﻫ َﺬا ﳑﱠﺎ َْ ُﻣ ُﺮَك ﺑِﻪ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﺣﺪﻳﺪ؟ ـ « ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ذ ْﻛَﺮُﻫ ْﻢ ـ‬
‫ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from
Abu Ali Bin Rashid who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘The ones in yourasws Wilayah are differing, so
can I pray Salāt behind them all?’ So heasws said: ‘Do not pray Salāt except
behind the one whom you trust in his Religion’.
Then heasws said: ‘And for measws there are ones in the Wilayah’. So I said,
‘Companions?’ So heasws said initiating, before I completed their mention:
542
‘No. Did Ali Bin Hadeed instruct you with this, or is this from what you have
been instructed by Ali Bin Hadeed?’ So I said, ‘Yes’.55
‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.6
‫ﺎت ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬
ٍ ‫ﷲ ﻋﻠَ ِﻴﻪ ـ أَﻧﱠﻪ ﺻﻠّﻰ أَرﺑﻊ رَﻛﻌ‬ ِ ‫ إِ ﱠن أُ َ ﺳﺎً رووا ﻋﻦ أ َِﻣ ِﲑ اﻟْﻤﺆِﻣﻨِﲔ ـ ﺻﻠَﻮ‬:�
َ َ َ َْ َ ُ َ ‫ات‬ ُ َ َ ُْ ْ َ ْ ََ
ِ
‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ‬،‫ﻒ ﻓَﺎﺳ ٍﻖ‬ َ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﺧ ْﻠ‬ َ �‫ﲔ‬
ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ إِ ﱠن أَﻣ َﲑ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬،ُ‫ » َ ُزَر َارة‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.‫ﺼ ْﻞ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ ﺑِﺘَ ْﺴﻠِﻴ ٍﻢ‬ ِ ‫َﱂ ﻳـ ْﻔ‬
َْ
ِ ‫ﺎت َﱂ ﻳـ ْﻔ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
‫ﺼ ْﻞ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ‬ َ ْ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ أ َْرﺑَ َﻊ َرَﻛ َﻌ‬ َ َ‫ات ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ـ ﻓ‬ ُ ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮ‬ َ ‫ﲔـ‬ َ ‫ ﻗَ َﺎم أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬،‫ف‬ َ ‫ﺼَﺮ‬ َ ْ‫َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ َواﻧ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼ ْﻞ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ٍ
ِ ‫ﺎت َﱂ ﺗَـ ْﻔ‬
ْ ‫ﺖ أ َْرﺑَ َﻊ َرَﻛ َﻌ‬
ِ
َ ،‫ َ أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ إِﱃ َﺟْﻨﺒِﻪ‬
َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺑِﺘَ ْﺴﻠِﻴ ٍﻢ‬
.« ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ﷲ َﻣﺎ َﻋ َﻘ َﻞ َﻣﺎ ﻗ‬ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻮ‬،‫ وﺳ َﻜﺖ‬،‫ﺎت‬ ٍ ٍ ‫ِﱠ‬
َ َ َ َ ‫إ َﺎ أ َْرﺑَ ُﻊ َرَﻛ َﻌﺎت ُﻣ َﺸﺒﱠ َﻬ‬
who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘The people are reporting from Amir Al-
Momineenasws that heasws prayed a Salāt of two Rak’at after the Friday (Salāt),
not keeping a gap between the two with the Salām’. So heasws said: ‘O Zurara!
Amir Al-Momineenasws prayed Salāt behind an immoral one. So when he
greeted (Salām) and finished, Amir Al-Momineenasws stood and prayed two
Rak’at, not keeping a gap between them with the Salām. So a man by hisasws
side said to himasws, ‘O Abu Al-Hasanasws! Youasws prayed four Rak’at, not
keeping a gap between them’. So heasws said: ‘These four Rak’at were
resemblances’, and remained silent. So, by Allahazwj, he (that man) did not
understand what heasws said to him’.56
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﲪَُْﺮا َن‬،‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َد ﱠر ٍاج‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬ ٍِ ِ ٍ
ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.7
‫ﻫﺆَﻻ ِء ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ َو ُﻫ ْﻢ‬ُ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َﻣ َﻊ‬
ِ ُ‫ إِ ﱠ ﻧ‬،‫ ﺟﻌِﻠْﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬:� ‫ ﻗُـﻠْﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ُ ُ َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ََ ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ أ َْﻋ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،َ‫ﺻﻠﱡﻮا َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ « ﻓَ َﺨَﺮ َج ﲪَُْﺮا ُن إِﱃ ُزَر َارة‬ ِ
‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ َ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ْ َ‫ﻒ ﻧ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻜْﻴ‬،‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮ َن ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻮﻗْﺖ‬ َ ُ‫ﻳ‬
‫ ﻗُ ْﻢ َﺣ ّﱴ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ ُﲪَْﺮا ُن‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ َﻣﺎ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻫ َﺬا إِﻻﱠ ﺑِﺘَﺄْ ِو ٍﻳﻞ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ُزَر َارة‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِِ ْﻢ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ُ‫أ ُِﻣﺮَ أَ ْن ﻧ‬
َ ِ‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺑ‬َ ْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ إ ﱠن ُﲪَْﺮا َن َز َﻋ َﻢ أَﻧ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬
‫ﱠﻚ أ ََﻣ ْﺮﺗَـﻨَﺎ أَ ْن‬ ُ ‫ ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ ُزَر َارة‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﺪ َﺧﻠْﻨَﺎ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.ُ‫ﺗَ ْﺴ َﻤ َﻊ ﻣْﻨﻪ‬
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ َ ُ‫ات ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ ﻳ‬
ِ ‫ﲔ ﺻﻠَﻮ‬ ِ
ُ َ َ ِ ْ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟَﻨَﺎ‬ َ ‫ﻚ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻧْ َﻜﺮ‬،‫ﻧُﺼﻠِّﻲ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ‬
َ ‫ت ذﻟ‬ ُْ ْ ََُ َ َ
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺎف إِﻟَْﻴ َﻬﺎ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َ ‫َﺿ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻓَـَﺮﻏُﻮا ﻗَ َﺎم‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
‫َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ُﻢ ﱠ‬
َ
Hadeed, from Jameel Bin Darraj, from Humran Bin Ayn who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! We tend to pray
the Salāt with them (general Muslims) on the day of Friday, and they are
praying in the time (different to ours). So what should we do?’ So heasws said:
‘Pray Salāt with them’.
So Humran went out to Zurara and said to him, ‘Heasws has ordered us that
we should pray with them in their Salāts’. So Zurara said, ‘This cannot happen
to be except with the explanation’. So Humran said to him, ‘Arise until you
hear from himasws’.
He said, ‘So we went over to himasws and Zurara said to himasws, ‘May I be
sacrificed for youasws! Humran claims that youasws ordered us that we should
543
be praying Salāt with them (general Muslims), but I denied that’. So heasws
said to us: ‘Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws used to pray two Rak’at of Salāt with
them. So when they were free, heasws would stand and increase two Rak’at
upon these’.57
‫َﺣ ﱡﻖ أَ ْن ﻳُـ َﺆ ﱠم‬ ِ

َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ َﺧ ْﻠ َﻔﻪُ َواﻟ َْﻌ ْﺒﺪ ﻳَـ ُﺆﱡم اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮَم َوَﻣ ْﻦ أ‬
‫ْﺮﻩُ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗُﻜ‬
ُ َ -51
Chapter 51 – The one behind whom the Salāt is disliked, and
the slave leading the people, and the one who is rightful of
leading (the Salāt)
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
َ َ‫ َﲨ‬.1
‫ » ﲬَْ َﺴﺔٌ َﻻﻳَـ ُﺆﱡﻣﻮ َن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬
َ َْ ُْ ْ َ َُ ْ
ِّ ‫ َوَوﻟَ ُﺪ‬،‫ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﺠﻨُﻮ ُن‬،‫ص‬ ٍ
‫َﻋ َﺮِ ﱡ‬
.« ‫اﰊ‬ ْ ‫ َو ْاﻷ‬،‫اﻟﺰﱏ‬ ُ ‫ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺠ ُﺬ‬:‫ﱠﺎس َﻋﻠﻰ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﺣﺎل‬
ُ ‫ َو ْاﻷَﺑْـَﺮ‬،‫وم‬ َ ‫اﻟﻨ‬
Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Al Husayn Bin Usman, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu
Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Five cannot
lead the people (in Salāt) upon every state – The leper, and the one with
vitiligo, and the insane, and a son of adultery (bastard), and the Bedouin’.58
ِ ‫ﺎﺣﺐ اﻟْ َﻔﺎﻟِ ِﺞ ْاﻷ‬
،َ‫َﺻ ﱠﺤﺎء‬ ِ ‫ وَﻻﻳـﺆﱡم‬،‫ َﻻﻳـﺆﱡم اﻟْﻤ َﻘﻴﱠ ُﺪ اﻟْﻤﻄْﻠَ ِﻘﲔ‬:‫ﺎل أ َِﻣﲑ اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨِﲔ ﺻﻠَﻮات ﷲِ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ‬
ُ ‫ﺻ‬ َ َُ َ َ ُ ُ ُ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﺼ ْﺤَﺮ ِاء إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳـُ َﻮ ﱠﺟﻪَ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ ِﻘ ْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬
‫ َوَﻻﻳـَ ُﺆﱡم ْاﻷَ ْﻋﻤﻰ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﲔ‬
َ‫ﺿ‬ِّ ‫ﺐ اﻟﺘﱠﻴَ ﱡﻤ ِﻢ اﻟْ ُﻤﺘَ َﻮ‬ ِ ‫وَﻻ‬
ُ ‫ﺻﺎﺣ‬
َ َ
Momineenasws said: ‘The restricted cannot lead the free, nor can the paralysed
lead the healthy, nor can the one with Tayammum lead the ones in ablution,
nor can the blind lead in the desert except if he is directed towards the
Qiblah’.59
‫ﺖ‬
ُ ‫ أَ َ ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل ْاﻵ َﺧ ُﺮ‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬،‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ﺖ إِ َﻣ َﺎﻣ‬
ُ ‫ ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﳘَﺎ‬
َ ‫ﺎل أ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫اﺧﺘَﻠَ َﻔﺎ‬
ْ ‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ َ‫ ِﰲ ر ُﺟﻠ‬:‫اﻹ ْﺳﻨَ ِﺎد‬ ِْ ‫ وِ َﺬا‬.3
َ َ
:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻚ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ِ‫ﺖ أَﺋْـﺘَ ﱡﻢ ﺑ‬ ٍِِ َ َ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫إِ َﻣ َﺎﻣ‬
ُ ‫ ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل ُﻛ ﱡﻞ َواﺣﺪ ﻣﻨْ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ٌ‫ﺻ َﻼ ُُ َﻤﺎ َ ﱠﻣﺔ‬ َ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻚ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
« ‫ﺎﺳ َﺪةٌ َوﻟْﻴَ ْﺴﺘَﺄْﻧَِﻔﺎ‬
ِ َ‫» ﺻ َﻼ ُُﻤﺎ ﻓ‬
َ َ
And by this chain,
‘With regards to two men differing, so one of them says, ‘I was your
Imam’, and the other one says, ‘I was your Imam’, so heasws said: ‘Both of
their Salāt are complete’. So I said, ‘Supposing each one of them says, ‘I was
following you’. Heasws said: ‘Both their Salāt are spoilt, and let them both
resume’.60
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ُﻫﻨ‬،ً‫س ﺑِِﻪ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﻓَ ِﻘﻴﻬﺎ‬
.« ُ‫ﺎك أَﻓْـ َﻘﻪُ ِﻣْﻨﻪ‬ َ ‫ﻒ اﻟْ َﻌْﺒ ِﺪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ َﺧ ْﻠ‬‫ اﻟ ﱠ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ُ ْ‫ﻗُـﻠ‬
544
ِ ِ ‫ أ‬:‫ ﻗـُﻠْﺖ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ْ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن أَﻓ‬،ُ‫ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَﻪُ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳُ َﺴ ّﺪ ُدﻩ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﻀﻠَ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ َ َ‫ﻒ ْاﻷ َْﻋﻤﻰ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ْ‫ُﺻﻠّﻲ َﺧﻠ‬ َ ُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ُ‫ واﻟْﻤﺠﻨ‬،‫ص‬ ِ ‫ﺼﻠِّ َ ﱠ‬ ِِ ِ َ َ‫ » وﻗ‬:‫ﻗَ َﺎل‬
،‫ﻮن‬ ْ َ َ ِ ‫ َو ْاﻷَﺑْـَﺮ‬،‫ﻒ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺠ ُﺬوم‬ َ ْ‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ َﺧﻠ‬
َ‫ﲔأ‬ َ ُ‫ َﻻﻳ‬:� ‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﺎل أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ َ
ِ ِّ ‫ َوَوﻟَ ِﺪ‬،‫ود‬
ِ ‫واﻟْﻤﺤ ُﺪ‬
.« ‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ ‫اﰊ َﻻﻳـَ ُﺆﱡم اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻬﺎﺟ ِﺮ‬
‫ َو ْاﻷ َْﻋَﺮِ ﱡ‬:‫اﻟﺰﱏ‬ َْ َ
Zurara,
about) the Salāt behind the slave?’ So heasws said: ‘There is no problem with
it when he was an understanding one, and there does not happen to be over
there one of more understanding than him’. I said, ‘Can I pray Salāt behind
the blind one?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, when there was for him someone who
guides him (to face the Qiblah), and he was the best of them’.
Heasws said, ‘And Amir Al-Momineenasws said: ‘Not one of you should pray
Salāt behind the leper, and the one with vitiligo, and the insane, and the
restricted (by physical disability), and a son of adultery (bastard), and the
Bedouin, immigrant (a drifter- i.e., a gipsy) must not lead (Salāt)’.61
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ب‬ ٍ َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ِر‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،ُ‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ و َﻏ ْﲑﻩ‬.5
ُ َ َ ْ ُ َ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
،ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﻀ ُﺮ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ْﺤ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻨَﺎ َْﳚﺘَﻤﻌُﻮ َن‬ ْ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮم ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﻋُﺒَْﻴ َﺪة‬
‫ﱠم اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮَم أَﻗْـَﺮُؤُﻫ ْﻢ‬
ُ ‫ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻘﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﷲ � ﻗ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ َ ‫ » إِ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﱠم َ ﻓَُﻼ ُن؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ْ ‫ ﺗَـ َﻘﺪ‬:‫ﺾ‬ٍ ‫ﻀ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻟِﺒَ ْﻌ‬
ُ ‫ﻮل ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
ُ ‫ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬
:ً‫ ﻓَﺄَ ْﻛ َﱪُُﻫ ْﻢ ِﺳﻨّﺎ‬،ً‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا ِﰲ ا ْﳍِ ْﺠَﺮةِ َﺳ َﻮاء‬:ً‫ ﻓَﺄَﻗْ َﺪ ُﻣ ُﻬ ْﻢ ِﻫ ْﺠَﺮة‬،ً‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا ِﰲ اﻟْ ِﻘَﺮاءَةِ َﺳ َﻮاء‬:‫آن‬ ِ ‫ﻟِﻠْ ُﻘﺮ‬
ْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﻛ ُﻢ‬
َ ‫ﱠﻣ ﱠﻦ أ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻻﻳـَﺘَ َﻘﺪ‬:‫ َوأَﻓْـ َﻘ ُﻬ ُﻬ ْﻢ ِﰲ اﻟ ّﺪﻳ ِﻦ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ُﺆﱠﻣ ُﻬ ْﻢ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻤ ُﻬ ْﻢ ِ ﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔ‬،ً‫اﻟﺴ ِّﻦ َﺳ َﻮاء‬
ّ ‫ﻓَﺈ ْن َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا ﰲ‬
.« ‫ﺎن ِﰲ ُﺳ ْﻠﻄَﺎﻧِِﻪ‬ ِ َ‫ﺎﺣﺐ اﻟ ﱡﺴ ْﻠﻄ‬ ِ ‫ وَﻻ‬،‫اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ ِﰲ ﻣْﻨ ِﺰﻟِِﻪ‬
َ ‫ﺻ‬ َ َ َ َُ
Ali Bin Muhammad, and someone else, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn
Mahboub, from Ibn Raib, from Abu Ubeyda who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the people from our companions
gathering, and the Salāt presents itself. So some of them are saying to the
others, ‘Proceed, O so and so (to lead Salāt)’. So heasws said: ‘Rasool-
Allahsaww said: ‘He would proceed (to lead) the people, the one who is the
most read (well-versed) of the Quran. And if they were equal in their
recitation, so the first one to have migrated. And if they were equal in their
migration (from Makkah to Al-Medina), so their eldest one in age. And if
they were of equal ages, so let the most knowledgeable of them in the Sunnah
lead them (in Salāt) and the one who is the most understanding of them in the
Religion; and not one of you should proceed (to lead in Salāt) the man in his
house, nor the one in authority in his domain’.62
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎث ﺑْ ِﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻏِﻴ‬،ِ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻐِﲑة‬ ِ ِ ِِ
َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.6
ِ ِ
.« ‫ َوأَ ْن ﻳـُ َﺆِذّ َن‬،‫س ِ ﻟْﻐُ َﻼِم اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﱂْ ﻳـَْﺒﻠُ ِﻎ ا ْﳊُﻠُ َﻢ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ُﺆﱠم اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮَم‬ ِ
َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ ﻗَﺎ َل‬،� ‫ﷲ‬
Giyas Bin Ibrahim,
545
problem with the boy who has not yet reached the puberty, if he leads the
people (in Salāt), and if he recites an Azan’.63
ِ ِ ِ
َ‫ﺴﺎء‬ َ ّ‫ب اﻟ ﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَـ ُﺆ ﱡم اﻟﻨ‬
َ ّ‫ﺴﺎءَ َواﻟ َْﻤ ْﺮأَة ﺗَـ ُﺆﱡم اﻟﻨ‬ ُ َ -52
Chapter 52 – The man leading the women, and the woman
leading the women
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳﻨَﺎن‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ٍ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
‫ﻮم‬ َ ‫ ﻳـَ ُﺆﱡم اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةَ ِﰲ ﺑـَْﻴﺘِ ِﻪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬
ُ ‫ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫اﻟْ َﻌﺒﱠ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎس‬
.« ُ‫َوَراءَﻩ‬
Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Al Abbas who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man leading the woman (in Salāt) in
his house. So heasws said: ‘Yes, she should be standing behind him’.64
ٍ َ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ْ َ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
َ َ‫ َﲨ‬.2
‫ » إِذَا ُﻛ ﱠﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةِ ﺗَـ ُﺆﱡم اﻟﻨِّ َﺴﺎءَ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬
.« ‫ﻮم َو َﺳﻄﺎً ِﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ‬ ِ ِِ ِ
ُ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﱠﻣ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َوَﻻﺗَـ َﻘﺪ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَﺄَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟْ َﻤﻜْﺘُﻮﺑَﺔ‬،‫َﲨﻴﻌﺎً أَﱠﻣْﺘ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ ِﰲ اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓﻠَﺔ‬
Fazalat, from Ibn Sinan, from Suleyman Bin Khalid who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the woman leading the women (in Salāt).
So heasws said: ‘When they have gathered, she can lead them in the optional
(Salāt). But, as for the Obligatory (Salāt), so no; and she should not preceded
them (to be in front), but she should be standing in the middle of them’.65
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﻮن‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻴﻤ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ‬
ُ ْ َ ْ َ َْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ْ َ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ْ ‫ أ‬.3
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﻣ َﻌﻪ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺲ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟﻞ ﻳَـ ُﺆﱡم اﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎءَ ﻟَْﻴ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ُﻘ ْﻢ إِﱃ َﺟﺎﻧِﺒِ ِﻪ‬،‫ﱯ‬
‫ﺻِ ﱞ‬
َ
Ahmad, from Al Husayn, from Fazalat, from Hammad Bin Usman, from
Ibrahim Bin Manmoun,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the man who led
the women (in Salāt), there not being (another) man with them, in the
Obligatory (Salāt)’. Heasws said: ‘And even if there was a male child with him,
so let him stand to his side’.66
َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ ‫ْﻒ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳُـ ْﻘﺘَﺪى ﺑِ ِﻪ َواﻟ ِْﻘ َﺮاءَةِ َﺧ ْﻠ َﻔﻪُ َو‬
‫ﺿ َﻤﺎﻧِِﻪ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َﺧﻠ‬
‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -53
Chapter 53 – The Salāt behind the one who is followed by,
and the recitation behind him, and his responsibility of the
Salāt
546
،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ْ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ ْﲔ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺠ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎج‬ َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ‬
،‫ﻚ ُﺟﻌِ َﻞ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم أَﻗْـَﺮأُ َﺧﻠْ َﻔﻪُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن ذﻟ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼةُ اﻟﱠِﱵ َﻻ ُْﳚ َﻬ ُﺮ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ ِ ﻟْﻘَﺮاءَة‬
‫ » أَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِْ ‫ﻒ‬َ ْ‫َﺧﻠ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﲰ ْﻌ‬:ُ‫ﺖ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺧ ْﻠ َﻔﻪ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈﱠﳕَﺎ أُﻣَﺮ ِ ْﳉَ ْﻬ ِﺮ ﻟﻴُْﻨﺼ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼةُ اﻟﱠِﱵ ُْﳚ َﻬ ُﺮ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ َوأَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ ﱠ‬:ُ‫ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَـ ْﻘَﺮأْ َﺧ ْﻠ َﻔﻪ‬
.« ْ‫ ﻓَﺎﻗْـ َﺮأ‬،‫ َوإِ ْن َﱂْ ﺗَ ْﺴ َﻤ ْﻊ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ْ‫ﺼ‬ ِ ْ‫ﻓَﺄَﻧ‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwan Bin Yahya,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Salāt behind the Imam. Should I recite
behind him?’ So heasws said: ‘As for the Salāt in which there is no loud
recitation, so that (the recitation) is Made to be for him, therefore do not recite
behind him; and as for the Salāt in which there is loud recitation, so rather it
has been Commanded with the loudness for the ones behind him to be silent
to it. So if you can hear, so be silent, but if you cannot hear, so recite’.67
ِ ‫ َِﲰﻌ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَـ ْﻘﺮأْ ﺧ ْﻠ َﻔﻪ‬،‫ » إِذَا ﺻﻠﱠﻴﺖ ﺧ ْﻠﻒ إِﻣ ٍﺎم ََْﰎﱡ ﺑِِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ْ‫ﺖ ﻗَﺮاءَﺗَﻪُ أ َْو َﱂ‬ َْ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ َْ
.« ْ‫ ﻓَﺎﻗْـَﺮأ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼةً ُْﳚ َﻬ ُﺮ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ َوَﱂْ ﺗَ ْﺴ َﻤ ْﻊ‬
َ ‫ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ َن‬،‫ﺗَ ْﺴ َﻤ ْﻊ‬
Salāt behind a Imam, complete it with him, and do not recite behind him,
whether you can hear his recitation or cannot hear it, unless if it happens to
be a Salāt in which there is loud recitation in it, and you cannot hear it, so
recite’.68
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬
َ ‫ » إِ َذا ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺖ‬ ٍ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬.3
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ َو َﺳﺒِّ ْﺢ ِﰲ ﻧـَ ْﻔ ِﺴ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻧْ ِﺼ‬،‫ﻒ إِ َﻣ ٍﺎم ََْﰎﱡ ﺑِﻪ‬
َ ْ‫َﺧﻠ‬
Ali, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
said: ‘When you were to be behind a Imam, complete with him, and be silent
(during the recitation), and Glorify within yourself’.69
‫ » إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻗـُﺘَْﻴﺒَﺔ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،ُ‫ َو َﻋﻨْﻪ‬.4
ِ ْ‫ ﻓَﺎﻗْـﺮأْ أَﻧ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻠَﻢ ﺗَﺴﻤﻊ ﻗِﺮاءﺗَﻪ‬،ِ‫ﻀﻲ ﺑِِﻪ ِﰲ ﺻ َﻼةٍ ُﳚﻬﺮ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِ ﻟْ ِﻘﺮاءة‬
:‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﻟﻨَ ْﻔ ِﺴ‬َ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ َُْ َ
ِ َ‫ُﻛْﻨﺖ ﺧﻠْﻒ إِﻣ ٍﺎم ﺗَـﺮﺗ‬
ْ َ َ َ َ
َ ْ‫َوإِ ْن ُﻛﻨ‬
.« ْ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَـ ْﻘ َﺮأ‬،َ‫ﺖ ﺗَ ْﺴ َﻤ ُﻊ ا ْﳍَْﻤ َﻬ َﻤﺔ‬
And from him, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from
Quteyba,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When you were
behind a Imam you are pleased with in a Salāt wherein is loud recitation, but
you cannot hear his recitation, so recite to yourself; but if you can hear the
humming (of the Imam), so do not recite’.70
547
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ﲨ ٍﻴﻞ‬ ٍِ ِ ٍ
:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.5
َ َ‫ﺻ َﻼةَ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮِم؟ ﻗ‬
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ‫ ﻳ‬:‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم‬
َ ‫ﻀ َﻤ ُﻦ‬ ِْ ‫َﺣ َﺪ ُﳘَﺎ � َﻋ ِﻦ‬ َ‫ﺖأ‬ ُ ْ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬
Hadeed, from Jameel, from Zurara who said,
‘I asked one of the two (5th or 6th Imamasws about the Imam being
responsible for a Salāt of the people’. Heasws said: ‘No’.71
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارةَ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ‬.6
‫ﻒ إِ َﻣ ٍﺎم‬
َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَـ َﺮأَ َﺧ ْﻠ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ات ﷲِ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ـ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
ِِ ِ
َ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
َ ‫ﲔـ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﻗَ َﺎﻻ‬
.« ِ‫ﺚ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻏ ِْﲑ اﻟْ ِﻔﻄَْﺮة‬
َ ِ‫ ﺑُﻌ‬،‫ﺎت‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ‬،‫ََْﰎﱡ ﺑِﻪ‬
Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Hammad Bin Isa, from
Hareyz, from Zurara and Muhammad Bin Muslim who both said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws said that ‘Amir Al-Momineenasws would say: ‘The one who
recites behind an Imam (prayer leader) whom he follows and he dies, he had
died in a religion other that Fitrah (Al-Islam)’.72
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ِ ﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮِم َو ُﻫ َﻮ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻏَ ِْﲑ ﻃُ ْﻬ ٍﺮ أ َْو ﻟِﻐَ ِْﲑ اﻟ ِْﻘ ْﺒـﻠَ ِﺔ‬
َ ُ‫ب اﻟ ﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬
ُ َ .-54
Chapter 54 – A man prays Salāt with the people (leading
them) and he is upon without cleanliness, or towards other
than the Qiblah
َِ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ِ ِ ِِ ٍِ ِ ِ ِ
،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
َ ‫ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻫﺎﺷﻢ‬.1
ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬
ُ ِ‫ َوَﻻﻳُﻌ‬،‫ﻴﺪ ُﻫ َﻮ‬
.« ‫ﻴﺪو َن‬ ُ ِ‫ » ﻳُﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠ ْﻮا؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫أَﱠم ﻗَـ ْﻮﻣﺎً َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻏ ِْﲑ ﻃُ ْﻬ ٍﺮ‬
َ ‫َﻋﻠَ َﻤ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣﺎ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim Bin Hashim, form his father and Muhammad Bin Ismail,
from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man leading a group (in Salāt) and he
is upon without cleanliness, so he lets them know after having had prayed. So
heasws said: ‘He should repeat, and they would not be repeating’.73
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ِﰲ‬:ِ‫ﱯ‬ ِ ٍ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‬.2
ِ
.« ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠُْﻢ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﲢَﱠﺮْوا‬:‫ﻴﺪو َن‬ ُ ِ‫ َوَﻻﻳُﻌ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ْاﻷ َْﻋﻤﻰ ﻳَـ ُﺆﱡم اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮَم َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻏ ِْﲑ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬
ُ ِ‫ » ﻳُﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the blind one
leading the group (in Salāt) and he is upon other than the Qiblah. Heasws said:
‘He should repeat and they would not be repeating, for they had investigated
(the direction of the Qiblah)’.74
ٍِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ﲨ ٍﻴﻞ‬ ِ ٍ
:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ٍ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﺧﱪﻫﻢ أَﻧﱠﻪ َﱂ ﻳ ُﻜﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ وﺿ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ٍ
» :‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻮء؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ ََُ ْ ِ ْ َ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ﺑَِﻘ ْﻮم َرْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ َ ‫َﺣ َﺪ ُﳘَﺎ � َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬ َ‫ﺖأ‬ ُ ْ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬
ِ
َ ‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم‬
.« ‫ﺿ َﻤﺎ ٌن‬ ِْ ‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻟَْﻴﺲ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬:‫ﺻ َﻼ َُ ْﻢ‬
َ َ ‫ﻳُﺘ ﱡﻢ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮُم‬
548
‘I asked one of the two (5th or 6th Imamasws about a man who prays with
a group (leading them) in two Rak’at, so he informs them that he did not
happen to be upon an ablution. Heasws said: ‘The group would complete their
Salāt, for there is no responsibility upon the Imam’.75
،‫ﺻ ُﺎروا إِ َﱃ اﻟْ ُﻜﻮﻓَِﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫� ِﰲ ﻗَـﻮٍم ﺧﺮﺟﻮا ِﻣﻦ ﺧﺮاﺳﺎ َن أَو ﺑـ ْﻌ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ‬،‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن ﻳَـ ُﺆﱡﻣ ُﻬ ْﻢ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ‬،‫ﺾ ا ْﳉﺒَﺎل‬ َ ْ َ َُ ْ ُ ََ ْ
ُ ِ‫ » َﻻ ﻳُﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﻴﺪو َن‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ي‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻠِﻤﻮا أَﻧﱠﻪ ﻳـﻬ‬
‫ﻮد ﱞ‬ َُ ُ ُ َ
companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding a group who go
out from Khurasan or one of the mountains, and a man had led them (in Salāt).
So when they came to be in Al-Kufa he let them know that he was a Jew’.
Heasws said: ‘They would not be repeating (the Salāt)’.76
ٍ ِ ‫ﺎﻋ ِﺔ أَو ﻳ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ب اﻟ ﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬-55
َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﺑَِﻘ ْﻮم َوﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛﺎ َن‬
‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ﻗَـ ْﺒ َﻞ‬ َ ُ ْ َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ ﰒُﱠ ﻳُﻌﻴ ُﺪ ِﰲ ا ْﳉَ َﻤ‬
َُ ُ ُ َ
‫ﻚ‬َ ِ‫ذﻟ‬
Chapter 55 – The Salāt alone, then he repeats in the Jam’at,
or he prays Salāt with a group and he had already prayed
before that
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،ً‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ َﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬،‫ َو َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬:‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،ُ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩ‬ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬:‫ي‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ‬،‫أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬
ِ ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ َوَْﳚ َﻌﻠُ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬
.« َ‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬ َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ً‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ َ‫َِﳚ ُﺪ َﲨ‬
from his father, altogether from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the man who prays
the Salāt alone, then he finds a Jam’at. Heasws said: ‘He should pray Salāt with
them, and he should make it to be an Oblligatory (Salāt)’.77
ِِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ اﻟْ َﻮﻟﻴﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬﻞ ﺑْﻦ زَ د‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬.2
‫ﺼ َﻼةُ َوﻗَ ْﺪ‬
‫ﺎم اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ‫ أ‬:� ِ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫أَِﰊ ﺑ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَُﻘ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ أ َْد ُﺧ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠ َﺪ‬،‫ُﺻﻠّﻲ‬َ َْ ُ َ
ِ
.« ‫َﺣﺒﱠ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ إِﻟَْﻴﻪ‬
َ ‫ َﳜْﺘَ ُﺎر ﷲُ أ‬،‫ﺻ ِّﻞ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬
َ » :‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺖ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ُ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬
َ
Waleed, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I pray, then I enter the Masjid, so the Salāt
has been established’. So heasws said: ‘Pray Salāt with them. Allahazwj would
Choose the most Beloved of the two to Himazwj’.78
549
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ َواﻓْـﺘَﺘَ َﺢ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ َد َﺧ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ َﺪ‬
‫ ﻓَـﺒَْﻴﻨَﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ‬،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةَ َﻣ َﻊ‬ ‫ﻒ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻟْﻴﺴﺘَﺄْﻧ‬،‫ﲔ‬
َْ
ِ ْ َ‫ﺼ ِﻞ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َ ّ َ ُ‫ » ﻓَـﻠْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ َوأَﻗَ َﺎم اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ إِ ْذ أَذﱠ َن اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺆِذّ ُن‬
َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ
َ ُ‫ﻗَﺎﺋ ٌﻢ ﻳ‬
ِ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛﻌﺘ‬ ِ ِْ
.« ً‫ﺎن ﺗَﻄَﱡﻮﻋﺎ‬ َ ‫ َوﻟْﺘَ ُﻜ ِﻦ ﱠ‬،‫اﻹ َﻣﺎم‬
Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Suleyman Bin Khalid who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about a man who enters the Masjid and the Salāt
has commenced. So while he was standing, praying, the Muezzin recited the
Azan and established the Salāt. Heasws said: ‘So let him pray two Rak’at, then
let him resume the Salāt with the Imam, and let the two Rak’at be (classified
as) voluntary’.79
ٍ ‫ﻮب ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَـ ْﻘ ِﻄ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬َ َ‫ َﲨ‬.4
،‫ﺖ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَْﻨ ِﺰﻟُﻮا‬ ِ ْ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻧـَ ْﻘ ِﺪر أَ ْن ﻧـَْﻨ ِﺰَل ِﰲ اﻟْﻮﻗ‬،‫ﻀﺮ ﺻ َﻼةُ اﻟﻈﱡﻬ ِﺮ‬ ِ ‫ ﺟﻌِْﻠ‬:� ‫ِﻷَِﰊ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ‬
َ ُ ْ َ ُ ُ ‫ َْﲢ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬ ُ ُ ََ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَْﻨﺰﻟُﻮ َن‬،‫ َوﻧُﺮﻳﻬ ْﻢ َﻛﺄَ ﱠ ﻧـَ ْﺮَﻛ ُﻊ‬،‫ﺼَﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ اﻟْ َﻌ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻨَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﻮﻣﻮ َن ﻓَـﻴُ ْﺴﺮﻋُﻮ َن‬
َ ُ‫ﻮم ﻓَـﻨ‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ‬َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻨ‬،‫َوﻧـَْﻨ ِﺰَل َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬
.« ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬ ِِ
َ ‫ َﻻ‬،‫ﺻ ِّﻞ ْﻢ‬ َ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ِِ ْﻢ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ
َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻨ‬، ‫ﺼ ِﺮ ﻓَـﻴُ َﻘ ّﺪ ُﻣﻮ ﱠ‬
ْ ‫ﻟﻠْ َﻌ‬
ِ
Yaqoub Bin Yaqteen who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassanasws, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! The Zohr
Salāt comes up, but we are not able upon descending during the time until
they (general Muslims) are descending, and we descend along with them, so
we pray Salāt. Then they are standing and they are hastening, so we stand and
pray Al-Asr, and we show them as if we are performing Rukū. Then they are
descending for Al-Asr, so we proceed and pray with them’. So heasws said:
‘Pray Salāt with them, may Allahazwj not Send Blessings upon them’.80
‫ﺖ إِﱃ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
ُ ‫ َﻛﺘَْﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ِِ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴﺄْﻣﺮ ِوﱐ ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﺎﺟ َﺪ ﻣﻊ ِﺟﲑِﰐ وﻏَ ِﲑِﻫﻢ‬ ِ
‫ﺖ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن‬ ُ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬َ ‫ﺼ َﻼة ْﻢ َوﻗَ ْﺪ‬ ّ ُ ُ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ ‫ﻀ ُﺮ اﻟْ َﻤ َﺴ‬ ُ ‫َﺣ‬ ِّ‫ أ‬:�
ْ ‫َﱐ أ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﱠم َوﻗَ ْﺪ‬
َ ‫ َوأَ ْﻛَﺮﻩُ أَ ْن أَﺗَـ َﻘﺪ‬،‫ﻒ َوا ْﳉَﺎﻫ ُﻞ‬ ُ ‫ﻀ َﻌ‬ َ ِ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﺧﻠْﻔﻲ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻘﺘَﺪي ﺑ‬
ْ َ‫ﺼ َﻼِﰐ َواﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘ‬ َ ‫ َوُرﱠﲟَﺎ‬،‫آﺗﻴَ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬
‫ َوأ َْﻋ َﻤ ُﻞ ﺑِِﻪ‬،‫ﻚ ِ َْﻣ ِﺮَك أَﻧْـﺘَ ِﻬﻲ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻴﺖ ِﲝ ِﺎل ﻣﻦ ﻳ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَ ُﻤ ْﺮِﱐ ِﰲ ذﻟ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ُ ‫ﺼ َﻼِﰐ ﳑ ْﱠﻦ َﲰﱠْﻴ‬
َ َ‫ﺖ ﻟ‬ َ ِ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﺑ‬َ ُ َْ َ ُ َْ
.« ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ ِِ ْﻢ‬ َ » :� ‫ﺐ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬.ُ‫إ ْن َﺷﺎءَ ﷲ‬
ِ
Bin Ismail who said,
‘I wrote to Abu Al-Hassanasws, ‘I attend the Masjid with my neighbour and
others, so they are instructing me with the performance of Salāt with them,
and I have already prayed before I went over to them; and sometimes there
prays behind me, the one who follows me in my Salāt, and the weak (of
understanding), and the ignorant, and I dislike that I should proceed to lead,
and I have prayed in a state of the one who prays by my Salāt, from the ones
I have specified to youasws. So, order me with regards to that with yourasws
550
order, for me to end up to it and act by it, Allahazwj Willing’. So heasws wrote:
‘Pray Salāt with them (leading them)’.81
ٍ ِ ِ ِ
� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻒ رﺳ‬
ُ َ َ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﺧ ْﻠ‬
ِ ِّ ‫ﺼ‬
َ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن َﻛ َﻤ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻒ ْاﻷ ﱠَول‬ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.«
from Al Halby,
prays Salāt with them (general Muslims) in the first row, is like the one who
prays behind Rasool-Allahsaww’.82
ِ ٍ
‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻳﻀ ٍﺔ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ٍ ‫اﻹﻣﺎم وﻗَ ْﺪ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ رْﻛﻌﺔً ِﻣﻦ‬ ِ ‫رﺟ ٍﻞ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳ‬
َ ‫ﺻ َﻼة ﻓَ ِﺮ‬ َ ْ ََُُ َ َ ُ َ ِْ ‫ ﻓَ َﺨَﺮ َج‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬ َُ َُ
ِ ِ ِ ِْ ‫ وﻟْﻴ ْﺪ ُﺧﻞ ﻣﻊ‬،ً‫ وَْﳚﻌﻠُﻬﻤﺎ ﺗَﻄَﱡﻮﻋﺎ‬،‫ف‬
:‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ‬ َ ‫اﻹ َﻣﺎم ِﰲ‬ ََ ْ ََ َ ُ َ َ ُ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ َ ‫ُﺧﺮى َوﻳـَْﻨ‬ َ ُ‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴ‬،ً‫إِ َﻣﺎﻣﺎً َﻋ ْﺪﻻ‬
ْ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ أ‬
ِ ِ ‫ و ﻳ‬،‫ﱭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ َﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ‬
‫ﺲ ﻗَ ْﺪ َر َﻣﺎ‬ ُ ‫ُﺧﺮى َﻣ َﻌﻪُ َْﳚﻠ‬ ْ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔً أ‬َ ُ َ َُ َ َ َ ِ ْ َ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴ‬،‫َوإِ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ إِ َﻣ ٌﺎم َﻋ ْﺪ ٌل‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،� ُ‫ َوأَ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪ أَ ﱠن ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪاً َﻋْﺒ ُﺪﻩُ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟُﻪ‬،ُ‫ﻳﻚ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ‫ أَ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪ أَ ْن َﻻ إِﻟﻪَ إِﻻﱠ ﷲُ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ َﻻ َﺷ ِﺮ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
ِ ‫ وﻟَﻴﺲ َﺷﻲء ِﻣﻦ اﻟﺘ ِﱠﻘﻴﱠ ِﺔ إِﻻﱠ و‬،ٌ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن اﻟﺘ ِﱠﻘﻴﱠﺔَ و ِاﺳﻌﺔ‬:‫ﻟْﻴﺘِ ﱠﻢ ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ اﺳﺘَﻄَﺎع‬
‫ﻮر‬ٌ ‫ﺻﺎﺣﺒُ َﻬﺎ َﻣﺄْ ُﺟ‬ ََ َ ٌْ َ َْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َُ َ ُ َ ُ
.« ُ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ إِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ ﷲ‬
‘I asked himasws about a man who has prayed Salāt, so the Imam comes out
and the man has already prayed one Rak’at from the Obligatory (Salāt). So
heasws said: ‘If he was a just Imam, so let him pray another (Rak’at) and finish,
and he should make these two to be voluntary (Salāt), and let him enter with
the Imam in his Salāt, just as he is.
And if he does not happen to be a just Imam, so let him build upon his
Salāt just as he is and he should pray another Rak’at with him, seated, of a
measurement of what he would be saying, ‘I testify that there is no god except
for Allahazwj, Alone, there being no associates for Himazwj, and I testify that
Muhammadsaww is Hisazwj servant and Hisazwj Rasoolsaww’; then let him
complete his Salāt with him upon whatever he is able to, for the dissimulation
is vast, and there is nothing from the dissimulation except that its performer
is Recompensed upon it, Allahazwj Willing’.83
‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ٍِ ِ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳍَْﻴﺜَﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ َواﻗﺪ‬،‫اﳊُ َﺴ ْﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬َ َ‫ َﲨ‬.8
‫ ﰒُﱠ أَﺗﻰ َﻣ ْﺴ ِﺠﺪاً ِﻣ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ِﰲ َﻣﻨْ ِﺰﻟِِﻪ‬ َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ّ‫ﺎﱐ‬ ِِ ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ْاﻷَﱠر َﺟ‬
.« ‫ َﺧَﺮ َج ِﲝَ َﺴﻨَﺎ ِِ ْﻢ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ ِِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫َﻣ َﺴﺎﺟﺪﻫ ْﻢ‬
Al Haysam Bin Waqid, from Al Husayn Bin Abdullah Al Arjany,
prays a Salāt in his house, then goes to a Masjid from their Masjids (of the
551
general Muslims), so he prays Salāt with them, would come out with their
Rewards (for himself)’.84
ُ‫ﺎم ﻓَـﻴُ َﻘ ِّﺪ ُﻣﻪ‬

ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ ُ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ َو ُْﳛ ِﺪ‬
ِْ ‫ث‬ َ ‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬
َ ‫ﺾ‬ ِْ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳُ ْﺪ ِر ُك َﻣ َﻊ‬
ُ َ -56
Chapter 56 – A man attains part of his Salāt with the Imam,
and the Imam breaks his ablution, so he asks him to lead
:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫اﳊَ ﱠﺠ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎج‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
:‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم َوِﻫ َﻲ ﻟَﻪُ ْاﻷُوﱃ‬ ِْ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ َﻣ َﻊ‬ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳُ ْﺪ ِرُك ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔَ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَﺔَ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
‫ﺖ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟِﺜَﺔُ ﻟِ ِْﻺ َﻣ ِﺎم‬ِ َ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﻛﺎﻧ‬،‫ﻮد‬ ِ ‫ » ﻳـﺘﺠﺎﰱ وَﻻﻳـﺘﻤ ﱠﻜﻦ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْ ُﻘﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ َ ُ َ ََ َ َ ََ َ َ‫ﺎم ؟ ﻗ‬ ِْ ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ إِذَا َﺟﻠَﺲ‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ َ ْ َ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬ َ ‫َﻛْﻴ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَْﻠ َﺤ ُﻖ ِ ِْﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم‬،‫ﺎم ـ ﺑَِﻘ ْﺪ ِر َﻣﺎ ﻳـَﺘَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ُﺪ‬ ِْ ‫ﺚ ﻗَﻠِﻴﻼً ـ إِذَا ﻗَ َﺎم‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ ْ َ‫ـ َوِﻫ َﻲ ﻟَﻪُ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَﺔُ ـ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَﻠْﺒ‬
ْ‫ » اﻗْـَﺮأ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ ِ ﻟْ ِﻘَﺮاءَةِ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ْ َ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬
ِ ‫ﲔ ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫و َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳُ ْﺪ ِرُك ﱠ‬
َ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْﲔ ْاﻷَﺧﲑَﺗ‬ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ﻚ آﺧ َﺮَﻫﺎ‬ َ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻻ َْﲡ َﻌ ْﻞ أ ﱠَوَل‬،‫ﻚ ْاﻷُوﻟَﻴَﺎن‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠُ َﻤﺎ ﻟ‬:‫ﻓﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ‬
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who attains the second Rak’at
from the Salāt with the Imam, and it is the first for himself. How should he
deal with it when the Imam sits?’ Heasws said: ‘He should withdraw and not
sit fixedly. So when it was the third (Rak’at) for the Imam and it is the second
for him, so let him wait a little when the Imam stands, when he can perform
Tashahhud with. The he should catch up with the Imam’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked himasws about the one who attains the
last two Rak’at from the Salāt, how should they deal with the recitation’. So
heasws said:
‘Recite (himself) in these two, for these two would be the first two for you,
and not make the beginning of your Salāt to be its end’.85
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َد ﱠر ٍاج‬ ِ ِ
ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
ِ ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
‫ﻚ‬َ ْ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ْﻞ ِﰲ ﺗِﻠ‬،‫ﻮع‬ ‫ » إِذَا َﱂْ ﺗُ ْﺪ ِرْك ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَةَ ﱡ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌ ِﺔ‬
‫ﱠ‬
from Jameel Bin Darraj, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘When you do not attain the exclamation of the
Takbīr for the Rukū, so do not enter into that Rak’at’.86
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬.3
‫ﺎم‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ِْ ‫ ﻳَ ْﺴﺒِ ُﻘ ِﲏ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫اﻟْ ُﻤﺜَ ّﲎ‬
َ ‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَِﺰ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِﱠﳕَﺎ اﻟﺘ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ٌ‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬ ُﺪ ﺑـََﺮَﻛﺔ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﺗَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ُﺪ ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻤﺎ ﻗَـ َﻌ ْﺪ‬،‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﱄ َواﺣ َﺪةٌ َوﻟَﻪُ ﺛْﻨﺘَﺎن‬،‫ِ ﱠﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬
َ ‫ت؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
.«
552
from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Al Maysami, from Is’haq
Bin Yazeed who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! The Imam is
ahead of me by the one Rak’at, so it happens to be one for me and for him
being two. So, should I perform Tashahhud every time I sit?’ So heasws said:
‘Yes, for rather, the Tashahhud is a Blessing’.87
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
‫ﺎم‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ِْ ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا َﺳﺒَ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬
ِ َ‫ ﻗَـﺮأْت ِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟِﺜَِﺔ ِﻣﻦ ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ وِﻫﻲ ﺛِْﻨﺘ‬،‫َﺧﲑَة‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄَدرْﻛ‬،‫ﺑِﺮْﻛﻌ ٍﺔ‬
ُ‫ َوإِ ْن َﱂْ ﺗُ ْﺪ ِرْك َﻣ َﻌﻪ‬:‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ﺎن ﻟ‬ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ‫ﺖ اﻟْﻘَﺮاءَةَ ْاﻷ‬ َ َْ َ َ
‫ﻚ َواﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟِﺜَِﺔ‬َ َ‫ﺖ ِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَ ِﺔ ﻟ‬ ٍ َ ‫ وإِ ْن ﺳﺒ َﻘ‬:‫ وِﰲ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﺗَﻠِﻴﻬﺎ‬،‫ ﻗَـﺮأْت ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ‬،ً‫اﺣ َﺪة‬
َ ‫ َﺟﻠَ ْﺴ‬،‫ﻚ ﺑَِﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬ ََ َ َ َ َ َ َ
ِ ‫إِﻻﱠ رْﻛﻌﺔً و‬
َ ََ
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ً‫ﻮف ﻗِﻴَﺎﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﻟَﻪُ َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَـ ْﻌﺘَ ِﺪ َل اﻟ ﱡ‬
‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ﺖ َﻣ َﻜﺎﻧ‬ ْ ُ‫ ﻓَﺎﺛْـﺒ‬،ً‫اﻹ َﻣ َﺎم َﺳﺎﺟﺪا‬ ِْ ‫ت‬َ ‫ » إِذَا َو َﺟ ْﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ﺼ ُﻔ‬
ِ ِ
.« ‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَﺎﺋﻤﺎً ﻗُ ْﻤ‬:‫ت‬
َ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَﺎﻋﺪاً ﻗَـ َﻌ ْﺪ‬:ُ‫َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَْﺮﻓَ َﻊ َرأْ َﺳﻪ‬
Bin Al Hakam, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu
Abdullah,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When the Imam
is ahead of you by one Rak’at and you attain the last recitation, you should
recite (for yourself) in the third from his Salāt, and it would be the second for
you; and if you do not attain with him except for one Rak’at, you should recite
in it and in the one which follows it. And if he is ahead of you by one Rak’at,
sit in the second one for you and it would be the third for him, until the rows
are standing’.88
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:ِ‫ﱯ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ‬،ُ‫ﺖ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳـَْﺮﻓَ َﻊ َرأْ َﺳﻪ‬
َ ‫ت َوَرَﻛ ْﻌ‬َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻜ ﱠْﱪ‬،‫اﻹ َﻣ َﺎم ﻗَ ْﺪ َرَﻛ َﻊ‬ ِْ ‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا أ َْد َرْﻛ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ
.« ُ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬
‫ﻚ ﱠ‬ ِْ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َرﻓَ َﻊ‬:َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ ﻓَﺎﺗَـْﺘ‬،‫اﻹ َﻣ ُﺎم َرأْ َﺳﻪُ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﺮَﻛ َﻊ‬ ‫ﺖ ﱠ‬ َ ‫أ َْد َرْﻛ‬
realise that the Imam has performed Rukū, so you should exclaim a Takbīr
and Rukū before he raises his head, so you would have achieved the Rak’at.
But if the Imams raises his head before you perform Rukū, you have missed
out on the Rak’at’.89
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟﻨﱡﻌﻤ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺎن‬ َْ ْ ّ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
ِْ ‫ » إِذَا أ َْد َرَك‬:‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬
‫ ﻓَ َﻜ ﱠَﱪ َوُﻫ َﻮ‬،‫اﻹ َﻣ َﺎم َوُﻫ َﻮ َراﻛِ ٌﻊ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ أ َْد َرَك‬،ُ‫ْﺳﻪ‬ ِْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ رَﻛ َﻊ ﻗَـْﺒﻞ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﺮﻓَ َﻊ‬،ُ‫ﺻﻠْﺒَﻪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺎم َرأ‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ َ َ ُ ‫ُﻣﻘ ٌﻴﻢ‬
Numan, from Ibn Muskan, from Sulaymen Bin Khalid who said,
553
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Regarding the man when he comes across the
Imam he has performed Rukū, so he should exclaim a Takbīr while he is
straight of back, then go into Rukū before the Imam raises his head, so he
would have achieved (the Rak’at)’.90
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ
ِْ ُ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة وﻗَ ْﺪ َﺳﺒَ َﻘﻪ‬
‫اﻹ َﻣ ُﺎم ﺑَِﺮْﻛ َﻌ ٍﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َِْﰐ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠ َﺪ َوُﻫ ْﻢ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
َ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ َ ‫ » ﻳُﺘ ﱡﻢ‬:‫ ﻓَـﻴَُﻘ ّﺪ ُﻣﻪُ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎ َل‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻜﻮ ُن أ َْد َﱏ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮم إِﻟَْﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺄْ ُﺧ ُﺬ ﺑِﻴَﺪﻩ‬،‫اﻹ َﻣ ُﺎم‬
ِْ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻌﺘَ ﱡﻞ‬،‫أ َْو أَ ْﻛﺜَﺮ‬
َ
ِ
‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺎ َن اﻟﱠﺬي‬،‫اﻟﺸ َﻤ ِﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ أ َْوَﻣﺄَ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻬﻢ ﺑِﻴَﺪﻩ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻴَﻤ‬،‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬﺪ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ّ ‫ﲔ َو‬ ْ َ ‫ﺲ َﺣ ّﱴ إِذَا ﻓَـَﺮﻏُﻮا ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺘ‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َْﳚﻠ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮم‬
‫ َوأ َﱠ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼ ِِ ْﻢ‬
.« ‫ أ َْو ﺑَِﻘ َﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،ُ‫َﰎ ُﻫ َﻮ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻓَﺎﺗَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ﻀﺎء‬
ِ ِ ‫أَوﻣﺄَ إِﻟَﻴ ِﻬﻢ ﺑِﻴ ِﺪﻩِ اﻟﺘ‬
َ ‫ﱠﺴﻠ َﻴﻢ َواﻧْﻘ‬ْ َ ْ ْ َْ
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who goes over to the Masjid and
they are in the Salāt, and the Imam is ahead of him by one Rak’at, or more.
So the Imam feels sick, so he grabs him by his hand, for he happens to be the
closest one of the people to him and he asks him to lead. So heasws said: ‘He
should complete the Salāt of the people, then be seated until they (the people)
are free from the Tashahhud, gesturing towards them by his hand, to his right
and to his left. Thus his gesturing towards them by his hand would be the
Salām (greeting), and their Salāt would be accomplished, and he would
complete whatever was missed out on, or remains upon him’.91
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ وﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬:‫ﻀ ِﻞ‬
ْ َ َ َ ْ ْ ّ َ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.8
ِِ ‫ رﺟﻞ دﺧﻞ ﻣﻊ ﻗَـﻮٍم ِﰲ‬:� ‫ ﻗـُﻠْﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
،ً‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ َ ‫ﺻ َﻼ ْﻢ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻻﻳَـْﻨ ِﻮ َﻳﻬﺎ‬ َ ْ ََ َ َ َ ٌ َُ َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬
‫ﺼ َﻼﺗِِﻪ َوُﻫ َﻮ‬ ِِ ِ ِ
َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼ ُُْﻢ ﺑ‬ َ ‫ أَ ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋـُ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ْﻢ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،ُ‫ﱠﻣﻪ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺪ‬،‫ﻚ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬ َ ‫َﺧ َﺬ ﺑِﻴَﺪ ذﻟ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ث إِ َﻣ ُﺎﻣ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ َ ‫َﺣ َﺪ‬ ْ ‫ﻓَﺄ‬
ِِ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳـْﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ﻟِﻠﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ أَ ْن ﻳ ْﺪﺧﻞ ﻣﻊ ﻗَـﻮٍم ِﰲ‬:‫ﺎل‬
،‫ﺻ َﻼ ًة‬ َ ‫ﺻ َﻼ ْﻢ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻻﻳـَْﻨ ِﻮ َﻳﻬﺎ‬ َ ْ ََ َ ُ َ ُ ََ َ ‫ﺻ َﻼ ًة ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ‫َﻻﻳـَْﻨ ِﻮ َﻳﻬﺎ‬
،‫ َوإِﻻﱠ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ْﻞ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬،‫ُﺧﺮى‬ ِ
ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼةً أ‬َ ُ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن ﻟَﻪ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ‬َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَ ْﺪ‬،ً‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ َ ‫ﺑَ ْﻞ ﻳـَﻨْﺒَﻐﻲ ﻟَﻪُ أَ ْن ﻳَـﻨْ ِﻮﻳـَ َﻬﺎ‬
.« ‫ﺻ َﻼ ُُْﻢ َوإِ ْن َﱂْ ﻳـَْﻨ ِﻮَﻫﺎ‬ ِ
َ ‫ئ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮم‬ ُ ‫ﻗَ ْﺪ ُْﳚ ِﺰ‬
From him, from Al Fazl, and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, altogether
from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘A man enters with a group into their Salāt and he
does not intend it to be a Salāt. So their Imam breaks his ablution, and he
grabs the hand of that man and moves him forward for him so lead Salāt with
them. Would their Salāts be sufficed by his Salāt and he did not intend it to
be in a Salāt?’ So heasws said: ‘It is not befitting for the man that he enters with
a group into their Salāt and he does not intend it to be in a Salāt, but, it is
befitting for him that he intends it as a Salāt. Then, if it was so that he had
already prayed Salāt, so it would be another Salāt for him, or else, so he
should not enter with them. It would have sufficed from the group, their Salāt,
and even if he did not intend it as so’.92
554
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.9
ِ ِِ ِ ِ
،‫آﺧ َﺮ‬
َ ً‫ » ﻳـُ َﻘ ّﺪ ُﻣﻮ َن َر ُﺟﻼ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﺎت؟ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻣ‬،ً‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ْﻢ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،ً‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ أَﱠم ﻗَـ ْﻮﻣﺎ‬
.« ُ‫ َوﻳَـﻐْﺘَ ِﺴ ُﻞ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ﱠﺴﻪ‬،‫ﺖ َﺧ ْﻠ َﻔ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ ِ
َ ِّ‫ َوﻳَﻄَْﺮ ُﺣﻮ َن اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬،‫َوﻳـَ ْﻌﺘَﺪﱡو َن ِ ﱠﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about a man who leads a group (in Salāt), so he
prays one Rak’at with them, then dies. Heasws said: ‘They should bring
forward another man, and they should be counting with the Rak’at, and they
should move the deceased to be behind them, and the one who touches him
would wash’.93
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ‬ْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣْﺮَو ِك ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺒَْﻴ ٍﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﻫﺆَﻻ ِء ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳـَ ُﻔﻮﺗُﻪُ َﻣ َﻊ‬ ُ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ » أَ ﱠي َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
‫ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪُ َْﳚ َﻌ ُﻞ‬ َ ‫ﺐ‬ُ ّ‫ » ﻫ َﺬا ﻳـُ َﻘﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.‫ﻮرٍة‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم َرْﻛ َﻌﺘَﺎن؟‬
َ ‫ ﻳـَ ْﻘَﺮأُ ﻓﻴﻬ َﻤﺎ ْﳊَ ْﻤﺪ َو ُﺳ‬:‫ ﻳـَ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِْ
.« ‫ﺎب ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َرْﻛ َﻌ ٍﺔ‬ ِ َ‫ » ﻳـ ْﻘﺮأُ ﻓَ ِﺎﲢَﺔَ اﻟْﻜِﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ؟‬ ْ َ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬.« ‫أَﱠوَﳍَﺎ آﺧَﺮَﻫﺎ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Marouk Bin
Ubeyd, from Ahmad Bin Al Nazar, from a man,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Which thing are
they (people) saying regarding the man who misses out on two Rak’at with
the Imam?’ I said, ‘They are saying he should recite in these two with Al-
Hamd (Chapter 1) and a (another) Chapter’. So heasws said: ‘This is one who
overturns his Salāt, making its beginning to be its end’. I said, ‘How should
he deal with it?’ Heasws said: ‘He should recite the Opening of the Book
(Chapter 1) during each Rak’at’.94
:‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ﺎن‬
َ
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟﻨﱡﻌﻤ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َْ ْ ّ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.11
ِْ ‫ أ َِﺟﻲء إِ َﱃ‬:‫ﺖ‬
‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ‬،‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم َوﻗَ ْﺪ َﺳﺒَ َﻘ ِﲏ ﺑَِﺮْﻛ َﻌ ٍﺔ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ ْ َ
ُ
ِ ِِ ِ
‫ت‬ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﺬ َﻛ ْﺮ‬،‫ﺖ‬ُ‫ﻀ‬ ْ ََ ‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻃَﻠَ َﻌ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ أ ََزْل ذَاﻛﺮاً ّ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻃَﻠَ َﻌﺖ اﻟﺸ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِّ‫َوﻗَ َﻊ ِﰲ ﻗَـﻠِْﱯ أ‬
ُ ‫َﱐ أ َْﲤَ ْﻤ‬
،‫ﺖ‬ ِ ْ‫ وإِ ْن ُﻛﻨ‬:‫ ﻓَﺄَِﰎﱠ ﺑِﺮْﻛﻌ ٍﺔ‬،‫ » إِ ْن ُﻛﻨْﺖ ِﰲ ﻣ َﻘ ِﺎﻣﻚ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫اﻹ َﻣ َﺎم َﻛﺎ َن َﺳﺒَ َﻘ ِﲏ ﺑَِﺮْﻛ َﻌ ٍﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ِْ ‫أَ ﱠن‬
َ ْ‫ﺼَﺮﻓ‬َ ْ‫ﺖ ﻗَﺪ اﻧ‬ َ َ ََ َ َ َ
.« ُ‫ﺎدة‬ ِْ ‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫اﻹ َﻋ‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ‬
Numan, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Al A’ala,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I said, ‘I went over to
the Imam and he was ahead of me by one Rak’at during Al-Fajr. So when he
offered Salām, it occurred in my heart that I had completed. So I did not cease
to mentioned Allahazwj until the sun emerged. So when the sun emerged, I got
up and I remembered that the Imam had preceded me by one Rak’at’. So
heasws said: ‘If you were in your place, so complete with one Rak’at, and if
you had left, so upon you is the repeating’.95
555
ٍِ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ٍ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ

،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﲨَﺎﻋَﺔٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.12
‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻣ َﻊ ﻗَـ ْﻮٍم َوُﻫ َﻮ‬َ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲰﺎﻋﺔ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ِ ْ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬
ٍ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺼَﺮ « َوِﰲ َﺣﺪﻳﺚ‬
:‫آﺧ َﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ اﻟْ َﻌ‬
َ ُ‫ َوﻟْﻴ‬،‫ » ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﺠ َﻌﻠْ َﻬﺎ ْاﻷُوﱃ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺼ َﺮ؟ ﻗ‬ْ ‫ﻳَﺮى أَ ﱠَﺎ ْاﻷُوﱃ َوَﻛﺎﻧَﺖ اﻟْ َﻌ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ْﻞ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬،‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ْاﻷُوﱃ‬ ِ ‫» ﻓَِﺈ ْن ﻋﻠِﻢ أَ ﱠُﻢ ِﰲ‬
َ ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟْ َﻌ‬َ ْ ََ
A group of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Al Husayn Bin Usman,
from Sama’at, from Abu Baseer who said ‘I asked himasws about the man who
prays with a group and he sees that it is the first (Al-Zohr), and it was Al-Asr
Heasws said: ‘So let him make it to be the first (Al-Zohr), and he should pray
Al-Asr’.
And in another Hadeeth, ‘(Heasws said): ‘So if he knows that they were in
Al-Asr Salāt and he had not prayed the first (Al-Zohr), so he should not enter
with them’.96
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ﲨ ٍﻴﻞ‬ ٍِ ِ ٍ
:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.13
،‫ف‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﺮ‬ ٍ ‫ ﻓَ َﺬ َﻛﺮ أَﻧﱠﻪ َﱂ ﻳ ُﻜﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ و‬،ً‫ﷲ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻬﻤﺎ ـ ﻋﻦ إِﻣ ٍﺎم أَﱠم ﻗَـﻮﻣﺎ‬ ِ ‫ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَﺣ َﺪ ُﳘﺎ ـ ﺻﻠَﻮ‬
َ ْ‫ ﻓَﺎﻧ‬،‫ﺿﻮء‬ ُ ُ َ ْ َْ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ‫ات‬ ُ ََ َ َ ُ َ
ِِ
‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن‬:‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ْﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫وأ‬
َ ُ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳَـ ْﻌﻠَِﻢ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻗُ ّﺪ َم َﻣﺎ‬،ُ‫ﱠﻣﻪ‬
َ َ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮُم؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺪ‬،ُ‫ َوأ َْد َﺧﻠَﻪ‬،‫َﺧ َﺬ ﺑﻴَﺪ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬
َ َ
.« ُ‫ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَـْﺒﻠَﻪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوﺑَﲎ َﻋﻠﻰ‬،‫ َﺳﺒﱠ َﺢ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮُم ﺑِﻪ‬،َ‫َﺧﻄَﺄ‬ ْ‫أ‬
‘I asked one of the two (5th or 6th Imamasws) about a Imam who leads a
group, so he remembers that he did not happen to be upon an ablution. So he
leaves, and grabs a hand of a man and includes him. So he moves forward,
and the one who moves forward does not know what the group has prayed
(from the Salāt). Heasws said: ‘He should pray Salāt with them. So if he were
to err, the group should Glorify with him and build upon the Salāt which was
before him’.97
‫ ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎث ﺑْ ِﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮا ِﻫ َﻴﻢ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻏِﻴ‬،ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻐِﲑة‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.14
َ َْ َ ُ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ُ‫ﺎم أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﺮﻓَ َﻊ َرأْ َﺳﻪ‬ ِْ َ‫ ﻓََْﲑَﻛ ُﻊ إِذَا أَﺑْﻄَﺄ‬،‫ﻮد‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ ِْ ‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳـَْﺮﻓَ ُﻊ َرأْ َﺳﻪُ ﻗَـْﺒﻞ‬
ُ ُ‫ أَﻳَـﻌ‬:‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم‬
ِ ‫أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ ُ
َ
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫؟ ﻗ‬
Giyas Bin Ibrahim who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws was asked about the one who raises his head before the
Imam does. Should he return and Rukū when the Imam is delayed in raising
his head?’ Heasws said: ‘No’.98
‫ﲔ‬ ِّ ‫ﺼ‬
َْ َ‫ﻒ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ أ َْو ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﺑَـ ْﻴﻨَﻪُ َوﺑ‬ ‫ْﻒ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻮم َﺧﻠ‬ ِّ ‫ﺼ‬
ُ ‫ﻒ أ َْو ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َﳜْﻄُﻮ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -57
‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم َﻣﺎ َﻻﻳَـﺘَ َﺨﻄّﻰ‬
ِْ
556
Chapter 57 – The man who lines up to a row, or he stand

behind the row alone, or there happens to be between him
and the Imam what cannot constitue a line
ٍِ
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬
َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
َ َ‫ َﲨ‬.1
‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﻛﺎ َن‬،‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ ِ ‫اﳊﺮام ِﰲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ وْﻫ‬
َ َ ََْ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َوَد َﺧ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠ َﺪ‬
ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟْ َﻌ‬ ُ ْ‫ َرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ‬ َ
.‫ﻮف‬
َ ‫ﺼ ُﻔ‬ ِ
‫ ﻓَ َﻤﻀﻰ َﺣ ّﱴ َﳊ َﻖ اﻟ ﱡ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗَ َﺎم‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ
ِ ْ َ‫ و َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪﺗ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﺮَﻛ َﻊ و ْﺣ َﺪﻩ‬،‫ﺼ ُﻔﻮف رَﻛﻌُﻮا‬ ‫ُدو َن اﻟ ﱡ‬
َ َ َ َ
Hammad Bin Isa, from Muawiya Bin Wahab who said,
‘I was Abu Abdullahasws and heasws entered the Sacred Masjid regarding
Al-Asr Salāt. So when heasws was besides the rows, they performed Rukū. So
heasws performed Rukū alone and Sajdah two Sajdahs, then stood and went
until he joined the rows’.99
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِرﺑْﻌِ ٍّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﱠم؟ ﻗ‬ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺘَ َﻘﺪ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ؟ ﻗ‬ ‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳـَﺘَﺄَ ﱠﺧ ُﺮ َوُﻫ َﻮ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
.« ‫ َﻣﺎ َﺷﺎءَ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬،‫» ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬
from Rabie, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I said to himasws, ‘Can the man move backwards while he is in the Salāt?’
Heasws said: ‘No’. I said, ‘So can he move forward?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes,
whatever he so desire to, towards the Qiblah’.100
ٍ ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
:‫ ﻗَ َﺎل‬،‫ﻴﺪ ْاﻷَ ْﻋ َﺮِج‬ َ َْ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
ِّ ‫ﺼ‬
ُ ‫ أَﻳَـ ُﻘ‬:ً‫ﻒ َﻣ َﻘﺎﻣﺎ‬
‫ﻮم َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ َﺣ ّﱴ‬ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ َِﳚ ُﺪ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َِْﰐ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ْ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬
ِْ ‫ﻮم ِِﲝ َﺬ ِاء‬
.« ‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم‬ َ َ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ َ ‫ﻳـ ْﻔﺮ‬
َ َْ ‫ َﻻ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫س أَ ْن ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ َ ‫غ ﻣ ْﻦ‬ َُ
Isa, from Saeed Al A’araj who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man goes over for the Salāt but he
cannot find a place in the row. Can he stand alone until he is free from his
Salāt?’ Heasws Yes. There is no problem even if he were to stand by the side
(parallel) to the Imam’.101
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.4
،‫اﻹ َﻣ ُﺎم َﳍُْﻢ ِِ َﻣ ٍﺎم‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَﻴ‬،‫اﻹﻣ ِﺎم ﻣﺎ َﻻﻳـﺘﺨﻄّﻰ‬
ِْ ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺲ ذﻟ‬ َ ْ َ َُ َ َ ِْ ‫ﲔ‬ ََْ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ﻗَـ ْﻮٌم َوﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ ْﻢ َوﺑ‬َ ‫ » إِ ْن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ِ ِ‫ﺼ‬ ِ ِ‫ﻒ َﻛﺎ َن أَﻫﻠُﻪ ﻳﺼﻠﱡﻮ َن ﺑ‬
،‫ﱠﻣ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻗَ ْﺪ ُر َﻣﺎ َﻻﻳـُﺘَ َﺨﻄّﻰ‬ُ ‫ﻒ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳـَﺘَ َﻘﺪ‬ ّ ‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ََْ‫ﺼ َﻼة إِ َﻣ ٍﺎم َوﺑَـْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ ْﻢ َوﺑ‬ َ َُُ ْ ٍّ ‫ﺻ‬
َ ‫ي‬ ‫َوأَ ﱡ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةٍ إِﻻﱠ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻛﺎ َن‬ ِ ٍ ِ‫ﻓَـﻠَﻴﺲ ﺗِْﻠﻚ َﳍﻢ ﺑ‬
َ ِ‫ﻚ َﳍُْﻢ ﺑ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﺗِْﻠ‬ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ َﺴ‬،‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ ْﻢ ُﺳ ْﱰَةٌ أ َْو ﺟ َﺪ ٌار‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ ُْ َ َ ْ
‫ َوإِﱠﳕَﺎ‬،‫ﱠﺎس‬ ِ ‫َﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ » ﻫﺬﻩ اﻟْ َﻤ َﻘﺎﺻﲑُ َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ﱠﻦ ِﰲ َزَﻣﺎن أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِِ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﺎب‬ ِ ‫ِﻣﻦ ِﺣﻴ ِﺎل اﻟْﺒ‬
َ َ ْ
‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ٌ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ ِ ِ ِ‫ ﻟَﻴﺴﺖ ﻟِﻤﻦ ﺻﻠّﻰ ﺧﻠْ َﻔﻬﺎ ـ ﻣ ْﻘﺘ ِﺪ ً ﺑ‬،‫أَﺣ َﺪﺛـَﻬﺎ ا ْﳉﺒﱠﺎرو َن‬
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼة َﻣ ْﻦ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ ـ‬ َ َُ َ َ َ َْ ْ َْ ُ َ َ ْ
557
ِ ْ ‫ﺻﻔ‬
‫ﱠﲔ‬ َ ‫ﲔ‬ ٍ ‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ إِﱃﺑَـ ْﻌ‬
َ َْ‫ َﻻﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﺑ‬،‫ﺾ‬
ِ ‫ﻮف َ ﱠﻣﺔً ﻣﺘَﻮ‬
ُ ‫اﺻﻠَﺔً ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬ َُ ‫ » ﻳـَﻨْﺒَﻐِﻲ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن اﻟ ﱡ‬:� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ُ ‫ﺼ ُﻔ‬
.« ‫ﺎن‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ﻚ َﻣ ْﺴ َﻘ‬
ِ ‫اﻹﻧْﺴ‬ ِ
َ ْ ‫ﻂ َﺟ َﺴﺪ‬ َ ‫ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻗَ ْﺪ ُر ذﻟ‬،‫َﻣﺎ َﻻﻳـُﺘَ َﺨﻄّﻰ‬
from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘If a group is
praying Salāt and between them and the Imam is what cannot be stepped (by
one step), so that is not a Imam for them. And which row was its rightful
praying with a Salāt of a prayer-
leader and between them and the one which is in front them there is a
measurement of what cannot be stepped (by one step), so that (row) is not for
them.
So if there was between them a curtain or a wall, so that would not be for
them with a Salāt, except the one who was from around the door’. And heasws
said: ‘These chapels did not happen to be in the era of anyone from the people.
But rather, the tyrants innovated them for the one who prays Salāt behind it,
following in the Salāt of the one who is inside it, for a Salāt’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘It is befitting if there
happen to be complete rows, linked, one with the other, there not being
between any two rows what cannot be stepped (by one step). There should
happen to be a measurement of that of a falling in Sajdah (prostrating) of a
body of a person’.102
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.5
،‫ﺎم َراﻛِ ٌﻊ‬ ِْ ‫ﺖ اﻟْﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ َﺪ و‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:ِ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ َ َ ْ‫ » إذَا َد َﺧﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ ْ َ َْ ْ َْ
ِ ِ
ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،ُ‫ َوإِذَا َرﻓَ َﻊ َرأْ َﺳﻪ‬:‫ ﻓَ َﻜِّْﱪ َو ْارَﻛ ْﻊ‬،ُ‫ﺖ إِﻟَْﻴﻪ َرﻓَ َﻊ َرأْ َﺳﻪُ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَـْﺒ ِﻞ أَ ْن ﺗُ ْﺪ ِرَﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺎﺳ ُﺠ ْﺪ‬ َ ‫ﱠﻚ إِ ْن َﻣ َﺸْﻴ‬َ ‫ﺖ أَﻧ‬َ ْ‫ﻓَﻈَﻨَﻨ‬
ِ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ وإِ ْن ﺟﻠَﺲ‬:‫ﻒ‬
.« ‫ﻒ‬ ِّ ‫ﺼ‬‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﳊَ ْﻖ ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ ﻓَِﺈذَا ﻗَ َﺎم‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ﺲ َﻣ َﻜﺎﻧ‬ ْ ‫ﺎﺟﻠ‬ ْ َ َ َ ِّ ‫ﺼ‬ ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﳊَ ْﻖ ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن ﻗَ َﺎم‬:‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫َﻣ َﻜﺎﻧ‬
Bin Al Hakam, from Aban, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Abdullah,
enter the Masjid and the Imam is in Rukū, so you think that if you were to
walk over to him, he would raise his head before you reach, exclaim a Takbīr
and go into Rukū. And when he does raise his head, so perform Sajdah in
your place. So if he were to stand, so join up with the row, and if he was
seated, so sit in your place. So when he stands, then join up with the row’.103
ِ
ِ ‫َﺳﺎﻃ‬
.« ً‫ﲔ َْﺳﺎ‬ ِ ‫ » َﻻ أَرى ِ ﻟ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﲔ ْاﻷ‬ َ َْ‫ﺼ ُﻔﻮف ﺑ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Iasws do not see
a problem with the rows formed between the two pillars’.104
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو‬،‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ﻳﺲ َو َﻏ ْﲑُﻩ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ ْﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ِِ
ْ ‫ أ‬.7
ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎ َ ِﻃ ِّﻲ‬،َ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬ َ ‫ﺼ ّﺪق ﺑْ ِﻦ‬
َ ُ ْ َ ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬
558
‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫اﺣ ٌﺪ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﳝِﻴﻨِ ِﻪ؟ ﻗ‬

ِ ‫ وﻟَﻴﺲ ﺧﻠْ َﻔﻪ إِﻻﱠ رﺟﻞ و‬،‫اﻹﻣﺎم وﻫﻮ ﻗَﺎﻋِ ٌﺪ ﻳـﺘَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ُﺪ‬
َ ٌ َُ ُ َ َ َْ َ ِ ِ
َ ُ َ َ َ ْ ‫ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳُ ْﺪرُك‬
ِْ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﺳﻠﱠﻢ‬،‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم‬
ِْ ‫ﻒ‬ ِ ِ
،‫ﺎم‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ َ َ ْ‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ ﻳَـ ْﻘ ُﻌ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ َﺧﻠ‬،‫ َوَﻻﻳـَﺘَﺄَ ﱠﺧ ُﺮ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ َﻞ‬،‫اﻹ َﻣ َﺎم‬
ِْ ‫ﱠم‬
ُ ‫ﻳـَﺘَ َﻘﺪ‬
.« َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ ﻓَﺄ ََﰎﱠ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﻗَ َﺎم اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ‬
Ahmad Bin Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddiq Bin
Sadaqa, from Ammar Al Sabaty,
the man who reaches the Imam and he is seated performing Tashahhud, and
there is none behind him except for one man on his right. Heasws said: ‘He
should neither preceded the Imam nor be behind the man, but he should be
seated, the one who entered with him, behind the Imam. So when the Imam
offers Salām (greets), the man should stand and complete the Salāt’.105
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ ا ْﳍ‬،‫ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ َﳛﲕ‬.8
َ ُ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ﻳ‬ ُ ْ‫ َرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ﺎﴰ ِّﻲ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬ َ َ َْ ْ ّ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ
ِِ ِ ‫ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ﱡ‬ ٍ ِ
َ ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ِرِﻩ أ‬
.‫َﺣ ٌﺪ‬ َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ﺑ َﻘ ْﻮم َوُﻫ َﻮ إﱃ َزاوﻳَﺔ ﰲ ﺑـَْﻴﺘﻪ ﺑ ُﻘ ْﺮب ا ْﳊَﺎﺋﻂ َوُﻛﻠ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝﻴﻨﻪ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ali Bin Ibrahim Al Hashimy, raising it, said,
‘I saw Abu Abdullahasws praying Salāt with a group (leading them), and
asws
he was by a corner in hisasws house, near the wall, and all of them were on
asws
his right, and there was no one on hisasws left’.106
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو‬،‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬ ْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ﻳﺲ َوﻏَ ْﲑُﻩ‬ ِِ
ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎ َ ِﻃ ِّﻲ‬،َ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬ َ ‫ﺼ ّﺪق ﺑْ ِﻦ‬
ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬
َ ُ ْ َ ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬
ٍِ
‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ‫ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬
َ ُ‫َﺳ َﻔ َﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﻮﺿﻌﻪ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳ‬ ْ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﺑَِﻘ ْﻮم َوُﻫ ْﻢ ِﰲ َﻣ ْﻮﺿ ٍﻊ أ‬ َُ ُ َ
‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن أ َْرﻓَ َﻊ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼ ُُْﻢ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
َ ‫ َﱂْ َﳚُْﺰ‬،‫ أ َْو َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻮﺿ ٍﻊ أ َْرﻓَ َﻊ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﻮﺿﻌ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬،‫ﺎم َﻋﻠﻰ ﺷْﺒﻪ اﻟ ﱡﺪ ﱠﻛﺎن‬ ِْ
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬
،ً‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﻛﺎ َن أ َْرﺿﺎً َﻣْﺒ ُﺴﻮﻃَﺔ‬،‫ أ َْو أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ِاﻻ ْرﺗَِﻔﺎعُ ﺑِﺒَﻄْ ِﻦ َﻣ ِﺴ ٍﻴﻞ‬،‫ أ َْو أَ ْﻛﺜََﺮ‬،‫ﺻﺒَ ٍﻊ‬ ِ
ْ ِ‫ﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﺑَِﻘ ْﺪ ِر إ‬
ِ ِ
ُ‫َﺳ َﻔ َﻞ ﻣْﻨﻪ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ َوﻗَ َﺎم َﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﻠْ َﻔﻪُ أ‬،‫ﺎم ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮﺿ ِﻊ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺮﺗَﻔ ِﻊ‬ ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ ٌ ‫أ َْو َﻛﺎ َن ِﰲ َﻣ ْﻮ ِﺿ ٍﻊ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ ْارﺗَِﻔ‬
ِْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺎم‬،‫ﺎع‬
‫ﺎم‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ ِْ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن ﻗَ َﺎم‬:‫ و ُﺳﺌِﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ َ َ‫س « ﻗ‬ َ َْ ‫ ـ َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ض َﻣْﺒ ُﺴﻮﻃَﺔٌ إِﻻﱠ أَ ﱠُ ْﻢ ِﰲ َﻣ ْﻮ ِﺿ ٍﻊ ُﻣْﻨ َﺤ ِﺪ ٍر ـ ﻗ‬ ُ ‫َو ْاﻷ َْر‬
‫ﺖ أ َْو‬ ٍ ‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن رﺟﻞ ﻓَـﻮ َق ﺑـﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َْ ْ ٌ ُ َ َ َ‫س « َوﻗ‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َﺧﻠْ َﻔﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫َﺳ َﻔ َﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﻮﺿ ِﻊ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳ‬ ْ‫أ‬
‫ َﺟ َﺎز ﻟِﻠﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ أَ ْن‬،ُ‫َﺳ َﻔ َﻞ ِﻣﻨْﻪ‬ ْ‫ضأ‬ ِ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬ َ ُ‫اﻹ َﻣ ُﺎم ﻳ‬ِْ ‫ﻚ ـ ُد ﱠﻛﺎ ً َﻛﺎ َن أ َْو ﻏَ ْﲑﻩُ ـ وَﻛﺎ َن‬
َ َ
ِ
َ ‫ﻏَ ِْﲑ ذﻟ‬
.« ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن أ َْرﻓَ َﻊ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ ﺑِ َﺸ ْﻲ ٍء َﻛﺜِ ٍﲑ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼﺗِِﻪ‬
َ ِ‫ي ﺑ‬
ِ ِ ‫ﻳ‬
َ ‫ َوﻳـَ ْﻘﺘَﺪ‬،ُ‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ َﺧ ْﻠ َﻔﻪ‬ َُ
Ahmad Bin Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddiq Bin
Sadaqa, from Ammar Al Sabaty,
the man who prays with a group (leading them), and they are in a place which
is lower than his place which he is praying in. So heasws said: ‘If it was so that
the Imam was upon something resembling a platform, or upon a place higher
than their place, their Salāt is not allowed; and if he was higher than them by
559
a measurement of a finger, or more, or less, when it has higher by the plateau

of the ravine.
So if the land was stretched, or it was in a place from it which was higher,
so the Imams stands upon the higher place, and the ones behind him stand
upon (that which is) lower than him, and the ground it stretched, except that
they are in a place of slope, there is no problem’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And he was asked, ‘Supposing if the Imam stands
lower than the ones who pray behind him?’ Heasws said: ‘There is no problem’.
And heasws said:
‘If the man was on top of his house or other than that, a shop or something
else, and the Imam was upon the ground, lower than him, it is allowed for the
man that he prays Salāt behind him, and follow him in his Salāt, and even if
he was higher than him by something more’.107
‫ﲔ أَﻧﱠﻪُ أ ََﻣَﺮ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳَ ْﺴﺄَﻟُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ُ ْ ‫ ذَ َﻛَﺮ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.10
ِِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻋﻠِﻢ وﻫﻮ ِﰲ‬،‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎم ﻋﻦ ﻳﺴﺎ ِرﻩِ وﻫﻮ َﻻﻳـﻌﻠَﻢ‬،‫ﺐ رﺟ ٍﻞ‬ ِ
‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ ؟‬ْ َ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ‬ َ ََُ َ َ ُ َْ ََُ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ ِ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ إِﱃ َﺟﺎﻧ‬ َ
.« ‫ » ُﳛَ ِّﻮﻟُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝِﻴﻨِ ِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad who said,
‘Al-Husayn mentioned that heasws ordered the one who asked himasws about
a man who prays to the side of a man, so she stand on his left, and he did not
know. Then he comes to know while he was during his Salāt how he should
be doing it, said: ‘He should transfer to be on his right’.108
ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫ْﺮﻩُ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ِ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻜ ْﻌﺒَ ِﺔ َوﻓَـ ْﻮﻗَـ َﻬﺎ َوِﰲ اﻟْﺒِﻴَ ِﻊ َواﻟْ َﻜﻨَﺎﺋ‬
َ ‫ﺲ َواﻟ َْﻤ َﻮاﺿ ِﻊ اﻟ ِﱵ ﺗُﻜ‬ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -58
‫ﻴﻬﺎ‬ ِ
َ‫ﻓ‬
Chapter 58 – The Salāt in the Kabah and above it, and in the
synagogues, and the churches, and the places in which the
Salāt is disliked
ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ْ َْ ْ َ ُ َْ َ ْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ َ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ‬
‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َو‬،‫ش‬
‫ » ُر ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺲ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ‫أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ِ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ ِﰲ اﻟْﺒِﻴَ ِﻊ َواﻟْ َﻜﻨَﺎﺋ‬
.« ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ‬ ِ ‫ﺑـﻴ‬
ِ ‫ﻮت اﻟْ َﻤ ُﺠ‬
َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﱠﻬﺎ‬ َ ‫ » ُرﺷ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ﻮس؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُُ
Bin Sinan who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Salāt in the synagogue, and the
churches, so heasws said: ‘Sprinkle (water) and pray Salāt’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked himasws about the house of the
Magians, so heasws said: ‘Sprinkle (water) and pray (Salāt)’.109
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
َ ‫اﻹﺑِ ِﻞ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ َ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ِﰲ أ َْﻋﻄ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َ‫ﺖ اﻟﻀْﱠﻴ َﻌﺔ‬ َ ْ‫ » إِ ْن َﲣَﱠﻮﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِْ ‫ﺎن‬ ‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬
.« ‫ﺾ اﻟْﻐَﻨَِﻢ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ ِﰲ َﻣ َﺮاﺑ‬
‫س ِﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ َ ِ‫َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﺘَﺎﻋ‬
َ َْ ‫ َوَﻻ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻛﻨُ ْﺴﻪُ َواﻧْﻀ ْﺤﻪ‬،‫ﻚ‬
560
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Salāt in the enclosure of the camels.
So heasws said: ‘If you are fearing upon your belongings, so sweep it and
sprinkle it (with water); and there is no problem with the Salāt in the pens of
the sheep’.110
:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ و ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.3
َ َ
ْ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ِﰲ َﻣَﺮاﺑِ ِﻂ ا ْﳋَْﻴ ِﻞ َواﻟْﺒِﻐَ ِﺎل َو‬
.‫اﳊَ ِﻤ ِﲑ‬ َ ُ‫َﻻﺗ‬
From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, and Muhammad Bin Al Husayn,
from Usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at who said,
‘Do not pray Salāt in stalls of the cavalry horses, and the mules and the
donkeys’.111
‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ َﺳﺄ ََل أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.4
،‫ﻮﻋ ِﺔ‬ ِ َ ‫ﺎل ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ُ‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻧـَﱡﺰﻩُ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﺒَﺎﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ َ‫ﻮﻋ ٍﺔ ﻳـُﺒ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ُ ِ‫ﷲِ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ ﻳﻨِﱡﺰ ﺣﺎﺋ‬
َ ُ‫ﻂ ﻗْﺒﻠَﺘﻪ ﻣ ْﻦ َ ﻟ‬ َ َ َْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ُ‫ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗ‬
.« ‫س ﺑِﻪ‬ َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻧـَﱡﺰﻩُ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ِْﲑ ذﻟ‬:‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ﻓ ِﻴﻪ‬
ِ
َ
Bin Abu Nasr,
(It has been narrated) from the one who asked Abu Abdullahasws about the
Masjid, a wall of its Qiblah leaks from the sewage in which it is urinated. So
heasws said: ‘If it was leaking from the sewage, so do not pray Salāt in it, but
if it was leaking from other than that, so there is no problem with it’.112
َْ ْ َ ّ َ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
‫اﻹﺑِ ِﻞ‬ِْ ‫ﺎن‬ ِ َ‫ وَﻻﺗُﺼ ِﻞ ِﰲ أ َْﻋﻄ‬،‫ » ﺻ ِﻞ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺾ اﻟْﻐَﻨَِﻢ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ ِﰲ َﻣ َﺮاﺑ‬ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
َّ َ َ َّ
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬.« ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َو‬،‫ َوُرﺷﱠﻪُ ِ ﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬،ُ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻛﻨُ ْﺴﻪ‬،َ‫ﻚ اﻟﻀْﱠﻴ َﻌﺔ‬ َ ِ‫ﺎف َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﺘَﺎﻋ‬ َ َ‫إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن َﲣ‬
‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄَﱠﻣﺎ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉََﻮ ِّاد‬،‫ﲔ ا ْﳉََﻮ ِّاد‬ ِ ِ ُ‫ » َﻻ ْس أَ ْن ﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َْ‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ ِﰲ اﻟﻈﱠَﻮاﻫ ِﺮ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﺑ‬ َ َ َ َ ‫ِﰲ ﻇَ ْﻬ ِﺮ اﻟﻄﱠ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ً‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺒَ َﺨ ِﺔ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن َﻣ َﻜﺎ ً ﻟَﻴِّﻨﺎً ﺗَـ َﻘ ُﻊ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ا ْﳉَْﺒ َﻬﺔُ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ ِﻮﻳَﺔ‬ ‫ » َوُﻛ ِﺮﻩَ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ « ﻗ‬ َ ُ‫ﺗ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫س ﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ » إِذَا اﺳﺘ ْﻘﺒ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ِﰲ اﻟْﺒِ َﻴﻌ ِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،َ‫ﺖ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬ َ َ َْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.«
،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َرﻃْﺒﺎً َﻛ َﻤﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ‬،‫َﺣﻴَﺎ ً َﻣ ْﻮ ِﺿ َﻊ َﺟْﺒ َﻬﺘِ ِﻪ‬ ْ‫شأ‬ ‫َوَرأَﻳْـﺘُﻪُ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤﻨَﺎ ِزِل اﻟﱠِﱵ ِﰲ ﻃَ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ َﻣ ﱠﻜﺔَ ﻳـَ ُﺮ ﱡ‬
ِ ‫ورﱠﲟﺎ َﱂ ﻳـﺮ ﱠ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ‫ ﻓَـﺘُ ْﺪ ِرُﻛﻪُ اﻟ ﱠ‬،َ‫ﻮض اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬ ُ ُ‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َﳜ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺐ ﻗ‬ ٌ ِّ‫ش اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳَﺮى أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻃَﻴ‬ َُ ْ َ ُ َ
ِ ِ ٍ ‫» إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ِﰲ ﺣﺮ‬
.« ‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ‬ َ ُ‫ َوَﻻ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ْﻠﻪُ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳ‬،‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴَ ُﻘ ْﻢ‬،ً‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َ ﺟﺮا‬:ُ‫اﻹﳝَﺎء‬ ِْ ُ‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋُﻪ‬،‫ب‬ َْ
from Al Halby,
the Salāt in the pens of sheep. So heasws said: ‘You can pray Salāt therein, but
you cannot pray Salāt in the enclosures of the camels, except if you were to
fear upon your belongings being lost. So sweep it, and sprinkle it with the
water, and you can pray Salāt in it’.
561
And I asked himasws about the Salāt by the road side. So heasws said: ‘There
is no problem if you were to Pray Salāt in the sides, but as for upon the middle,
so do not pray Salāt therein’.
Heasws said: ‘And the Salāt is disliked to be performed in the marshland,
except if there happens to be a smooth (and) even place which the forehead
can fall upon’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked himasws about the Salāt in the
synagogue. So heasws said: ‘If you are facing the Qiblah, so there is no problem
with it’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I saw him in (one of the) the encampments
which are in the road to Makkah, sprinkling (water) sometimes in the place
his forehead (where it would be for Sajdah), then perform Sajdah upon it, wet,
just as it was. Sometimes heasws did not sprinkle (water) where heasws saw that
it (the ground) was good’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked himasws about the man who fights the
water (sails in the sea), and the Salāt (time) comes up. So heasws said: ‘If he
was in a battle, so the gestures would suffice him; and if he was a trader, so
let him stand and not enter it (the sea) until he has prayed Salāt’.113
َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،َ‫ﲨﻴﻠَﺔ‬ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ْﳊَﻤ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻲ َوﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
َ ُ‫س َِ ْن ﺗ‬
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ُ‫ » َﻻ ﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َْ ‫ َوَﻻ‬،‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ﰲ ﺑـَْﻴﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ َﳎُﻮﺳ ﱞﻲ‬َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:َ‫أُﺳﺎﻣﺔ‬
َْ ْ َ َ َ
.« ‫ﺼَﺮِاﱐﱞ‬ ِ ‫ﻳـﻬ‬
ْ َ‫ي أ َْو ﻧ‬‫ﻮد ﱞ‬ َُ
Bin abdul Hameed, from Abu Jameela, from Abu Asama,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Do not pray
Salāt in a house in which is a Magian, and there is no problem if you were to
pray Salāt and therein is a Jew or a Christian’.114
‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.7
ِ ‫ واﺳﺘﻜْﺖ وأَ َ أَﻫ ﱡﻢ ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﺿﺄْت‬ ِ ِ
ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻛﺄَﻧﱠﻪ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ُ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ إِ ﱠ ُﻛﻨﱠﺎ ِﰲ اﻟْﺒَْﻴ َﺪاء ِﰲ آﺧ ِﺮ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬:� ‫ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬
ِ َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ِﰲ اﻟْﺒَْﻴ َﺪ ِاء ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺤ ِﻤ ِﻞ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ِﰲ اﻟْﺒَْﻴ َﺪاء‬ َ ُ‫ » َﻻ ﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ‫ ﻓَـ َﻬ ْﻞ ﻳ‬،ٌ‫َد َﺧ َﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻠِﱯ َﺷ ْﻲء‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻻ‬،‫ﺶ َﺟ ﱠﺪ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ِْﲑ‬ َ َ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � إِذَا ﺑـَﻠَ َﻎ ذ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ات ا ْﳉَْﻴ‬ َ ‫َوأَﻳْ َﻦ َﺣ ﱡﺪ اﻟْﺒَْﻴ َﺪ ِاء؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫اﳊَُﻔ ْﲑَةِ ﺑِﺜَ َﻼﺛَِﺔ‬ ِ ‫ات ا ْﳉَْﻴ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻳ‬
ْ ‫ » ُدو َن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺶ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ َ‫ َوأَﻳْ َﻦ ذ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« � ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ِّ ِ‫س اﻟﻨ‬َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َﺣ ّﱴ َْﰐَ ُﻣ َﻌﱠﺮ‬ َُ
ٍ
.« ‫أ َْﻣﻴَﺎل‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin
Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassanasws, ‘We were in Al-Bayda’a at the end of the
night. So I performed ablution and brushed my teeth, and I worried about the
Salāt. Then it was as if something entered into my heart. So can one pray Salāt
in Al-Bayda’a in the carriage?’ So heasws said: ‘You cannot pray Salāt in Al-
Bayda’a’. I said, ‘And where is the boundary of Al-Bayda’a?’ So heasws said:
‘It was so that whenever Abu Ja’farasws reached Zaat Al-Jaysh, would travel
faster. Then heasws would not pray Salāt until he came over to Muarras of the
562
Prophetsaww’. I said, ‘And where is Zaat Al-Jaysh?’ So heasws said: ‘Besides

Al-Hafira, by three miles’.115
‫ » ُﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻃَ ِﺮ ٍﻳﻖ‬:� ‫ﺿﺎ‬ ِّ ‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ِ ٍ
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ُﺻﻠِّﻲ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻳْ َﻦ أ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ِ ِ ‫ أَو َﱂ ﺗَ ُﻜﻦ ـ َﻻﻳـﻨْﺒﻐِﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬،ٌ‫ﻳﻮﻃَﺄُ وﻳـﺘَﻄَﱠﺮ ُق ـ َﻛﺎﻧَﺖ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ﺟﺎ ﱠدة‬
ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ﻓﻴﻪ‬ ََ ْ ْ ْ َ ْ َُ ُ
.« ً‫» ﳝَْﻨَﺔً َوﻳَ ْﺴَﺮة‬
From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Fazl
who said,
‘Al-Rezaasws said: ‘Every road trodden upon (frequently used), and a
pathway, whether there was an avenue in it or there does not happen to be, it
is not befitting for the Salāt to be performed in it’. I said, ‘So where can I pray
Salāt’?’ Heasws said: ‘On the right and the left’.116
‫َﺧ ِﲑ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ْاﻷ‬:‫ﻮح‬
ََ ْ َ ٍ ُ‫ﻮب ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻧ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ َو َﻏ ْﲑُﻩ‬.9
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ َواﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ِ ﻟْﺒَْﻴ َﺪ ِاء؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
،ً‫ » ﻳـَﺘَﻨَ ّﺤﻰ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳉََﻮ ِّاد ﳝَْﻨَﺔً َوﻳَ ْﺴ َﺮة‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ﻀ ُﺮ اﻟ ﱠ‬ُ ‫ َْﲢ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.« ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ َ ُ‫َوﻳ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, and someone else, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad,
from Ayoub Bin Nuh,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws the lastasws (10th Imamasws),
said, I said to himasws, ‘The Salāt presents itself and the man is in Al-Bayda’’.
So heasws said: ‘He should isolate from the avenue, to the left and right, and
he can pray Salāt’.117
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
‫اﻃ َﻦ ِﻣ َﻦ‬
ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ﺗُﻜْﺮﻩ ِﰲ ﺛََﻼﺛَِﺔ ﻣﻮ‬
ََ َُ ‫ » اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗ‬:� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬
ِ َ‫ﺶ ـ وذ‬ ِ ِ
‫س أَ ْن‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺿ ْﺠﻨَﺎ َن « ﻗ‬ َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺼ َﻼ ِﺻ ِﻞ‬ ‫ات اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ِ ‫اﳉَْﻴ‬ ْ ‫ات‬ ُ َ‫ اﻟْﺒَْﻴ َﺪاء ـ َوﻫ َﻲ ذ‬:‫اﻟﻄﱠ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ‬
.« ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ِﰲ ا ْﳉََﻮ ِّاد‬ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ َوﻳُﻜَْﺮﻩُ أَ ْن ﻳ‬:‫ َﺟ َﻮا ﱡد اﻟﻄﱠ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ‬،‫ﲔ اﻟﻈﱠَﻮاﻫ ِﺮ َوﻫ َﻲ ا ْﳉََﻮا ﱡد‬ ََْ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ﺑ‬ َ ُ‫ﻳ‬
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ali in
Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The Salāt is
disliked in three places – From the road of Al-Bayda’a, and it is Zaat Al-
Jaysh; and Zaat Al-Salaasil, and Zajnaan’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And heasws said: ‘And there is no problem if one
were to pray Salāt between the back roads, and it is the avenue, an avenue of
the road; and it is disliked for one to pray Salāt in the avenue’.118
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.11
.« ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ِﰲ َو ِادي اﻟ ﱡﺸ ْﻘَﺮِة‬ َ ُ‫ » َﻻ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Do not pray
Salāt in the valley of Al-Shaqrat’.119
563
‫ ﻋَ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﱪﻗِ ِﻲ‬،ِ‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬.12

ْ ‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬ َْ ْ َ ْ َ ّ َْ ْ َ َْ ْ َ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
،‫ﺎم‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَﻪ‬
ُ ‫ َوا ْﳊَ ﱠﻤ‬،ُ‫ َواﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬،‫ﲔ‬ ُ ّ‫ اﻟﻄ‬:‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬ َ ُ‫ » َﻋ َﺸَﺮةُ َﻣ َﻮاﺿ َﻊ َﻻﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ُ َ
.« ‫ َواﻟﺜﱠﻠْ ُﺞ‬،‫ َواﻟ ﱠﺴﺒَ ُﺦ‬،‫ َوَْﳎَﺮى اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬،‫اﻹﺑِ ِﻞ‬
ِْ ‫ﺎﻃﻦ‬ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َوَﻣ َﻌ‬،‫ َوﻗـَُﺮى اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻤ ِﻞ‬،‫ َوَﻣ َﺴﺎ ﱡن اﻟﻄﱠ ِﺮﻳﻖ‬،‫ﻮر‬
ُ ُ‫َواﻟْ ُﻘﺒ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Ibn Al Barqy, from his father,
from Abdullah Bin Al Fazl, from the one who narrated it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Ten places one
cannot pray therein – The clay, and the water, and the bathroom (bathhouse),
and the graves, and the main road, and the anthill, and enclosure of the camels,
and flowing of the water, and the marshland, and the snow’.120
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.13
‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎ ِﻃ ِﻲ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺼ ِّﺪ ِق ﺑ ِﻦ ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍِ
َْ ْ َ ّ َ َ َْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ‫َﺳﻌ‬
.« ‫ض‬ ِ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬ ْ ُ‫ َوَﱂْ ﺗَـﺜْﺒ‬،ُ‫ » إِذَا َﻏ ِﺮ َق ا ْﳉَْﺒ َﻬﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َﻣﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﲔ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﻻﻳُ ْﺴ َﺠ ُﺪ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ ّ‫َﺣ ِّﺪ اﻟ ِﻄ‬
ِ ‫ » َﻻ َﳚ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫وﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬
‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ـ‬ َ ‫ﲔ اﻟْ ُﻘﺒُﻮِر ـ إِذَا‬ َ َْ‫ﻚ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن َْﳚ َﻌ َﻞ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَﻪُ َوﺑ‬َ ‫ﻮز ذﻟ‬ ُُ َ َ‫ﲔ اﻟْ ُﻘﺒُﻮِر؟ ﻗ‬َ َْ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﺑ‬ َ ُ ُ ََ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َْ‫َﻋ َﺸﺮَة أَ ْذرٍع ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑ‬
،‫ َو َﻋ َﺸَﺮَة أَ ْذ ُرٍع َﻋ ْﻦﻳَ َﺴﺎ ِرِﻩ‬،‫ َو َﻋ َﺸَﺮَة أَ ْذ ُرٍع َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝﻴﻨﻪ‬،‫ َو َﻋ َﺸَﺮةَ أَ ْذ ُرٍع ﻣ ْﻦ َﺧ ْﻠﻔﻪ‬،‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْﻪ‬ ُ َ
.« َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ إ ْن َﺷﺎء‬
ِ َ ُ‫ﰒُﱠ ﻳ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, form Ahmad Bin
Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddiq Bin Sadaqa, from
Ammar Al Sabaty,
a limit of the clay in which it cannot be perform Sajdah, what is it?’ Heasws:
‘When forehead sinks and is not affirmed upon the ground’.
And (I asked himasws) about the man who prays between the graves. Heasws
said: ‘That is not allowed, unless he makes ten cubits to be in between him
and the graves when he prays Salāt, in front of him, and ten cubits to be behind
him, and ten cubits from his right and ten cubits from his left. Then he can
pray Salāt if he so desires to’.121
:� ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ََ‫ﺖ أ‬ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َد ُاوَد اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ْﺮِﻣ ِّﻲ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.14
‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ُﺻﻠِّﻲ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺜﱠﻠْ ِﺞ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ َ‫ » إِ ْن أ َْﻣ َﻜﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوُرﱠﲟَﺎ َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﻮﺿ ٌﻊ أ‬،‫َﺧ ُﺮ ُج ِﰲ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺟﻪ‬ْ ‫ إِِّﱐ أ‬:‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ﻗـُﻠ‬
ٍ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﱂْ ﳝُْﻜِْﻨ‬:‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ْﺪ‬،‫أَ ْن َﻻﺗَ ْﺴ ُﺠ َﺪ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﺜﱠْﻠ ِﺞ‬
َ ‫ َوِﰲ َﺣﺪﻳﺚ‬.« ‫اﺳ ُﺠ ْﺪ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬
:‫آﺧ َﺮ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَ َﺴ ِّﻮﻩ َو‬،‫ﻚ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫اﺳ ُﺠ ْﺪ َﻋﻠﻰ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑ‬
ْ »
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Dawood Al
Sarramy who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassanasws saying, ‘I move out towards this direction and
sometimes there does not happen to be a place I can pray Salāt in, due to the
snow’. So heasws said: ‘If you are not able to perform Sajdah upon the snow,
so do not perform Sajdah; and if you are not able, so even it and perform
Sajdah upon it’.
And in another Hadeeth, ‘(Heasws said): ‘Perform Sajdah upon your
clothes’.122
564
،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋَﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ِﻋ ْﻤَﺮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.15
ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻗ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎ َ ِﻃ ِّﻲ‬،َ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬
‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼ ّﺪق ﺑْ ِﻦ‬
‫ف؟‬ ٍ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ِﰲ ﻏِ َﻼ‬:‫ ﻗـُﻠْﺖ‬.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻮح ِﰲ ﻗِْﺒﻠَﺘِ ِﻪ‬
ٌ ُ‫ﻒ َﻣ ْﻔﺘ‬ ٌ ‫ﺼ َﺤ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْﻪ ُﻣ‬َ َْ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َوﺑ‬
ِ ‫ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬
َُ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ََْ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َوﺑ‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ ُ‫ َو َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬.« ‫ أ َْو َﺣﺪﻳ ٌﺪ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ َوِﰲ ﻗْﺒﻠَﺘﻪ َ ٌر‬ َ ُ‫ » َﻻ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ « َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ِِﲝﻴَﺎﻟِِﻪ‬ َ ُ‫ َﻻﻳ‬،ً‫ » إِذَا ْارﺗَـ َﻔ َﻊ َﻛﺎ َن َﺷّﺮا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻳﻞ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﱠ ٌﻖ َوﻓِ ِﻴﻪ َ ٌر إِﻻﱠ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ِِﲝﻴَﺎﻟِِﻪ‬ ِِِ
ٌ ‫ﻳَ َﺪﻳْﻪ ﻗْﻨﺪ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Imran Bin Musa, and Muhammad Bin
Ahmad, from Ahmad Bin Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Amro Bin Saeed, from
Musaddiq Bin Sadaqa, from Ammar Al Sabaty,
man who prays, and in front of him is a Parchment (Holy Quran), open, in his
Qiblah, said: ‘No’. I said, ‘Supposing it was in a wrapping?’ Heasws said:
‘Yes’.
And heasws said: ‘The man cannot pray Salāt and in his Qiblah is a fire, or
iron’.
And about the man who prays, and in front of him is a hanging lantern and
in it is fire, except that it is towards him. Heasws said: ‘When it is high, it would
be evil. One should not pray towards it’.123
‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﻤَﺮﻛِ ِّﻲ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ‬.16
.« ‫ﱠﺎر‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺼﻠُ ُﺢ ﻟَﻪُ أَ ْن ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒ َﻞ اﻟﻨ‬
ْ َ‫ » َﻻ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْ ِﻪ ِﰲ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ََْ‫ﻮع ﺑ‬
ٌ ‫ﺿ‬ُ ‫اج َﻣ ْﻮ‬
ِ ِ ‫اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺴَﺮ‬
ّ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َو‬
َُ ُ
ِ ِ ‫ ِﻷَ ﱠن اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳ‬:‫ » َﻻ ْس ﺑِِﻪ‬:‫ورِوي أَﻳﻀﺎً أَﻧﱠﻪ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ب إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬
ُ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﻟَﻪُ أَﻗْـَﺮ‬ َُ َ َ ُ ْ َ َُ
Muhammad, from Al Amraky,
(It has been narrated) from Ali son of Ja’farasws, from Abu Al-Hassanasws,
said, ‘I asked himasws about the man who prays and the lantern is in a place in
front of him towards the Qiblah. So heasws said: ‘It is not correct for him if he
faces the fire’.
And it is reported as well that: ‘There is no problem with it because the
Oneazwj Who he is praying Salāt to is closer to him than that’.124
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ و َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ُ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ َْ ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬.17
‫ﻮم ِﰲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ٍر‬ ِ ‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ‬
ِ ٍ َ‫ِر‬
ُ ُ‫ أَﻗ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬،‫ﺻﺎﻟ ٍﺢ‬ َ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ب‬
‫ﺼ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳉََﻮ ِّاد‬
َ ُ‫ َوَﻻﺗ‬،‫ﺖ‬
َ ‫اﺳﺘَﻄَ ْﻌ‬ َ ‫ﱠاﻣﻲ ِﰲ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ اﻟْ َﻌ ِﺬ َرةَ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ْ ‫ » ﺗَـﻨَ ﱠﺢ َﻋْﻨ َﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄَرى ﻗُﺪ‬،ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
.«
Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, and Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad,
from Ibn Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib, from Jameel Bin Salih, from Al
Fuzayl Bin Yasaar who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I am standing in the Salāt, so I see the faeces
in front of me towards the Qiblah. So heasws said: ‘Isolate from it whatever
you can, and do not pray Salāt upon the centre of the road’.125
565
،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ﻮب‬
ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ َﲨَﺎﻋَﺔ‬.18
‫ي ِﰲ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوُرِو‬.« ‫ﺼﻠﱠﻰ اﻟْ َﻤﻜْﺘُﻮﺑَﺔُ ﰲ اﻟْ َﻜ ْﻌﺒَﺔ‬َ ُ‫ » َﻻ ﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ْ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ِﰲ أ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ َﺟ َﻮاﻧِﺒِ َﻬﺎ إِذَا‬ ٍ ِ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫اﺿﻄُﱠﺮ إِﱃ ذﻟ‬ َ ُ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫آﺧَﺮ‬ َ ‫َﺣﺪﻳﺚ‬
Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
‘Do not pray the Obligatory Salāt in the Kabah’.
And it is reported in another Hadeeth, ‘(Heasws said): ‘You should pray in
four sides of it when you are desperate to that’.126
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬
‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ َ‫ َﲨ‬.19
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ُ
ِ ِ ٍِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟﺪ أَِﰊ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺲ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ َﻞ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ٍ ‫َﻋﻠﻰ أَِﰊ ﻗُـﺒَْﻴ‬
A group, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed from
Fazalat, from Al Husayn Bin Usman, from Ibn Muskan, from Khalid, from
Abu Ismail who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Can the man pray Salāt upon (Mount) Abu
Qubays facing the Qiblah?’ So heasws said: ‘No’.127
،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ ٍِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬َ َ‫ َﲨ‬.20
‫س إِذَا‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَﺣ َﺪ ُﳘﺎ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﺘﱠﻤﺎﺛِ ِﻴﻞ ِﰲ اﻟْﺒﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺖ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َْ َ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬
‫ ﻓَﺄَﻟْ ِﻖ‬،‫ﺖ ِﰲ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ْ َ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧ‬:‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫ﺖ ِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴ‬َ ‫ أ َْو َْﲢ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ َو َﻋ ْﻦ َﺧ ْﻠﻔ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ َو َﻋ ْﻦ ﴰَﺎﻟ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ﺖ َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝِﻴﻨ‬ْ َ‫َﻛﺎﻧ‬
.« ً ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ ﺛـَ ْﻮ‬
Safwan Bin Yahya, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked one of the two (5th or 6th Imamasws) about the resemblances
(statues etc.) in the house. So heasws said: ‘There is no problem if there are on
your right and on your left, and behind you, or beneath your feet; but if they
were in (the direction) of the Qiblah, so cast a piece of cloth upon it’.128
� ‫ﺿﺎ‬ َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ ِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ٍﺢ‬ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼم ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.21
‫ َوﻟﻜِﻨﱠﻪُ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَْﻠ ِﻘﻲ َﻋﻠﻰ‬،ٌ‫ َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﻟَﻪُ ﻗِْﺒﻠَﺔ‬،‫ » إِ ْن ﻗَ َﺎم‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼةُ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻓَـ ْﻮ َق اﻟْ َﻜ ْﻌﺒَ ِﺔ‬ ‫ِﰲ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﺗُ ْﺪ ِرُﻛﻪُ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا‬،ُ‫ َوﻳـَ ْﻘَﺮأ‬،‫ﻮر‬
َ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻌ ُﻤ‬ َ ‫ َوﻳَـ ْﻌﻘ ُﺪ ﺑَِﻘﻠْﺒِﻪ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔَ اﻟﱠِﱵ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎء اﻟْﺒَْﻴ‬،‫ َوﻳَـ ْﻔﺘَ ُﺢ َﻋْﻴﻨَْﻴﻪ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎء‬،ُ‫ﻗَـ َﻔﺎﻩ‬
‫ﻮد َﻋﻠﻰ َْﳓ ِﻮ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا أ ََر َاد أَ ْن ﻳـَْﺮﻓَ َﻊ َرأْ َﺳﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ ﱡ‬،‫ﺾ َﻋْﻴﻨَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
ُ ‫ َواﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠ‬:‫ ﻓَـﺘَ َﺢ َﻋْﻴﻨَْﻴﻪ‬،‫ﻮع‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ َ ‫ ﻏَ ﱠﻤ‬،‫أ ََر َاد أَ ْن ﻳـَْﺮَﻛ َﻊ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ‫ذﻟ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Is’haq Bin Muhammad, from Abdul Salaam Bin
Salih,
(It has been narrated) from Al-Rezaasws regarding the one who comes
across a Salāt (timing) while he is on top of the Kabah. Heasws said: ‘If he is
standing, there would not happen to be a Qiblah for him. But, he lies down
566
upon the scruff of his neck (back) and opens his eyes towards the sky, and he
should hold the Qiblah by his heart, that which is in the sky, Bayt Al-Mamour
(The Frequented House), and he should recite. So when he intends to perform
Rukū, he should shut his eyes, and when he intends to raise his head from the
Rukū, he should open his eyes. And the Sajdah would (also) be upon that’.129
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺾ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.22
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬
ٍ ْ ‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﺑِ َﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ ُ‫ﺖ ﺗ‬
ِ َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ َﻘﻊ ﻋﻴﻨ‬،‫ﺎط‬
َ ْ‫ﻚ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َوأَﻧ‬ َْ ُ
ِ ‫� ِﰲ اﻟﺘِّﻤﺜَ ِﺎل ﻳ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ اﻟْﺒِﺴ‬
َ َ ْ
ِ ِ ٍ ِ
َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫َواﺣ َﺪة‬
.« ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ َوإ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَﻪُ َﻋْﻴﻨَﺎن‬:‫س‬
companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, regarding the resemblances
which happen to be in the carpet and your eye tends to fall upon it while you
are praying Salāt, said: ‘If there was one eye for it, so there is no problem,
and if there were two eyes for it, so no’.130
ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ زرارةَ وﺣ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
:‫ ﻗَ َﺎﻻ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬ َ َ َ َُ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.23
ِ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤ َﻜ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ أَو ﻳـﺒ‬،‫ﺼﻴﺒﻪ اﻟْﺒﻮ ُل‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺎن ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ِﰲ ذﻟ‬ َ ُ‫ أَﻳ‬:‫ﺎل َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬َُ ْ ْ َ ُ ُ ُ‫ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻄْ ُﺢ ﻳ‬:� ‫ﻗـُﻠْﻨَﺎ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ ْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،ً‫اﻟﺮﻳﺢ وَﻛﺎ َن ﺟﺎﻓّﺎ‬ ِ
َ ‫ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن ﻳـُﺘ‬،‫س ﺑِﻪ‬
« ً‫ﱠﺨ ُﺬ َﻣﺒَﺎﻻ‬ َ َ َ َ ُ ِّ ‫ﺲ َو‬ ْ ‫» إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﺗُﺼﻴﺒُﻪُ اﻟﺸ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
from Hareyz, from Zurara and Hadeed both said,
‘We both said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The roof hit by the urine, or it urinated
upon, can one pray Salāt in that place?’ So heasws said: ‘If it has been hit by
the sun and the wind and was dried up, so there is no problem with it, unless
it happens to be taken as a urinating place’.131
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.24
‫ﺼﻠّﻰ‬ َ ُ‫ » َﻻ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎ َ ِﻃ ِّﻲ‬،َ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬
َ ‫ﺼ ّﺪق ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ َ ُ ْ َ ‫َﺳﻌ‬
ٍِ
.« ‫ﺖ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﲬٌَْﺮ أ َْو ُﻣ ْﺴﻜٌِﺮ‬
ٍ ‫ِﰲ ﺑـﻴ‬
َْ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin
Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddiq Bin Sadaqa, from
Ammar Al Sabaty,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘One cannot
pray Salāt in a house wherein is wine or intoxicants’.132
ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.25
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻧـُ َﻌْﻴ ٍﻢ‬،‫ﺎد‬ َْ َ ُ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ ‫اب و‬ ِ ‫ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ أَﺑْـﻮ ُال اﻟﺪ‬،‫ﻫﺬﻩِ اﻟْﻤﻨَﺎ ِزِل اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻳـْﻨ ِﺰُﳍَﺎ اﻟﻨﱠﺎس‬
ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺴ ْﺮﺟ‬ ّ َ ّ ‫ﱠو‬ َ َ ُ َ َ َْ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬َ ِ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑ‬
َ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ُ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬
َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫ﱠﺼﺎرى‬
َ ‫ﻮد َواﻟﻨ‬
ُ ‫َوﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧﻠُ َﻬﺎ اﻟْﻴَ ُﻬ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Hammad,
from Aamir Bin Nuaym who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about these house which the people lodge in,
where is the urines of the animals, and the compost, and the Jews and the
567
Christians tend to enter it. How can on pray Salāt in it?’ Heasws said: ‘Pray
Salāt upon your clothes’.133
ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ ا ْﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.26
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ َ ّ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َُْ ُ
‫ إِ ﱠ َﻻﻧَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ‬،ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
َ ‫ َ َر ُﺳ‬:� ‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ﺎل َﺟ ْﱪَﺋ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬
ِِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ وَﻻﺑـﻴﺘﺎً ﻳـﺒ‬،‫ﺎن‬
ٍ ِِ
.« ‫ﺐ‬ ٌ ْ‫ َوَﻻﺑـَْﻴﺘﺎً ﻓﻴﻪ َﻛﻠ‬،‫ﺎل ﻓﻴﻪ‬َُ َْ َ ‫ﺻ َﻮرةُ إِﻧْ َﺴ‬ ُ ‫ﺑـَْﻴﺘﺎً ﻓﻴﻪ‬
Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa, from Aban, from Amro Bin Khalid,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Jibraeelas said: ‘O
Rasool-Allahsaww! We (Angels) do not enter a house wherein is a picture of a
human being, nor a house (room) wherein it is urinated in, nor a house
wherein is a dog’.134
ِ ِ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.27
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ْﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ي‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬
� ‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ إ ﱠن َﺟ ْﱪَﺋ‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
ُ َ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣْﺮَوا َن‬
.« ‫ﺎل ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
ُ َ‫ َوَﻻ إِ َ ءٌ ﻳـُﺒ‬،‫ﺎل َﺟ َﺴ ٍﺪ‬ُ َ‫ َوَﻻِﲤْﺜ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫أَ َ ِﱐ‬
ٌ ْ‫ إ ﱠ َﻣ ْﻌ َﺸَﺮ اﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋ َﻜﺔ َﻻﻧَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ ﺑـَْﻴﺘﺎً ﻓﻴﻪ َﻛﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan,
from Ibn Muskan, from Muhammad Bin Marwan,
Allahsaww said: ‘Jibraeelas came unto mesaww and heas said: ‘Us, the group of
Angels do not enter a house wherein is a dog, nor resemblances (statues) of a
body, nor a utensil urinated in’.135
‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟ ُْﻌ َﺮاةِ َواﻟﺘ َﱠﻮ ﱡﺷ ِﺢ‬ ِ ٍ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ِﰲ ﺛَـﻮ‬

ِ ُ‫اﺣ ٍﺪ واﻟْﻤﺮأَةِ ِﰲ َﻛﻢ ﺗ‬
َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َو‬
َ ْ ْ َ َ ‫ب َو‬ ْ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -59
Chapter 59 – The Salāt performed in one piece of cloth, and
the woman, how many (clothes) can she pray Salāt in, and a
Salāt of the naked, and wearing the scarf
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬
َ ‫ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ َ ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬
‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ إَِز ٌار؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ٍ ٍ ِ ٍ ٍ ِ ٍِ ٍ ِ ِ
َ ‫ أ َْو ﰲ ﻗَـﺒَﺎء َْﳏ ُﺸ ّﻮ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ أ َْو ﰲ ﻗَـﺒَﺎء ﻃَﺎق‬،‫ﰲ ﻗَﻤﻴﺺ َواﺣﺪ‬
ِ ِِ ‫اﺣ ُﺪ ﻳـﺘَﻮﺷ‬ ِ ِ ‫ أَو ﻗَـﺒﺎء ﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ﻴﻖ‬ ِ ِ
‫ ُﻛ ﱡﻞ‬،‫ﻳﻞ‬ ُ ‫ َو َﺳَﺮاو‬،‫ﱠﺢ ﺑﻪ‬ ُ َ ُ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻮ‬ ُ ‫ َواﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬،‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﺲ ﺑﻄَ ِﻮ ِﻳﻞ اﻟْ ُﻔَﺮِج‬
َ ٌ َ ْ ٌ ‫ﻴﺺ َﺳﻔ‬ ٌ ‫ﻗَﻤ‬
.« ً‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﺠ َﻌ ْﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻋﺎﺗِِﻘ ِﻪ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً َوﻟَ ْﻮ َﺣْﺒﻼ‬،‫ﻳﻞ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺲ اﻟ ﱠﺴَﺮاو‬
ِ ِ َ َ‫ﻚ َﻻ َْس ﺑِِﻪ « وﻗ‬
َ ‫ » إذَا ﻟَﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ
ِ
َ ‫ذﻟ‬
Bin Shazaan, altogether, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from
asked himasws about the man who prays in one shirt, or in a woollen gown, or
in a quilted gown, and there is no underwear (loin cloth) upon him. So heasws
said ‘If there was a woven shirt upon him, or a gown not with a long opening,
so there is no problem with it; and the one cloth worn loosely with, and a
trouser, all of that there is no problem with it’.
568
And heasws said: ‘When there is no trouser, so let him make something to
be upon his waist, and even though it be a rope’.136
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء ﺑْ ِﻦ َرِزﻳ ٍﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
،‫ﺲ ﺑَِﻮ ِاﺳ ٍﻊ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻋ َﻘ َﺪﻩُ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻋُﻨُِﻘ ِﻪ‬ ٍِ ٍ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ﰲ إ َزار َواﺣﺪ ﻟَْﻴ‬ َ � ‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
ُ‫ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬:‫س ﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫اﺣ ٍﺪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ‫ﻴﺺ و‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻣﺎ ﺗَﺮى ﻟِﻠﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬:‫ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠْﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬
َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،ً‫ » إذَا َﻛﺎ َن َﻛﺜﻴﻔﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ٍ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ِﰲ ﻗَﻤ‬ َُ ُ َ ُ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ُ‫ﺗ‬
ُ‫ ْاﻷ ََﻣﺔ‬،ُ‫ﻚ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ َرﲪ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.ً‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ِﰲ اﻟ ّﺪ ْرِع َواﻟْﻤ ْﻘﻨَ َﻌﺔ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن اﻟ ّﺪ ْرعُ َﻛﺜﻴﻔﺎً « ﻳَـ ْﻌ ِﲏ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن َﺳﺘﲑا‬ َ
ِ ِ ِ
.« ٌ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ ََﻣﺔ ﻗﻨَﺎع‬ َ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺖ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ‫ﺗـُﻐَﻄّﻲ َرأْ َﺳ َﻬﺎ إِذَا‬
ْ ‫ﺻﻠﱠ‬
Hakam, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I saw Abu Ja’farasws praying Salāt in one loin cloth, not very long, having
been tied upon hisasws neck. So I said to himasws, ‘What is yourasws view of the
man who prays Salāt in one shirt?’ So heasws said: ‘When it was thick, so there
is no problem with it; and the woman can pray Salāt in the loose outer garment
and the scarf when the outer garment was thick, meaning when it was veiling’.
I said, ‘May Allahazwj have Mercy on youasws! Should the slave girl cover her
head when she prays Salāt?’ So heasws said: ‘A scarf is not upon the slave girl
(to wear)’.137
،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْ ٍﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.3
ً‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ أَﱠم ﻗَـ ْﻮﻣﺎ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬
.« ‫ » َﻻ ﻳـَﻨْﺒَﻐِﻲ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ِرَداءٌ أ َْو ﻋِ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔٌ ﻳَـ ْﺮﺗَ ِﺪي َِﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ِرَداءٌ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ٍ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﰲ ﻗَﻤﻴﺺ ﻟَْﻴ‬
Mahziyar, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Hisham Bin Salim, from
Suleyman Bin Khalid who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about a man who leads a group (in Salāt), being
in one shirt, not having a robe upon him. So heasws said: ‘It is not befitting
unless there happens to be a cloak upon him, or a turban, wearing with
these’.138
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
‫ » أَ ْن ﺗُ ْﺪ ِﺧ َﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﺼ ﱠﻤ ِﺎء؟ ﻗ‬ ‫ﺎف اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ اﻟْﺘِ َﺤ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ ‫ﺎف اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ﺼ ﱠﻤﺎء‬ َ ‫ » إِ ﱠ َك َواﻟْﺘِ َﺤ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗ‬:�
.« ‫اﺣ ٍﺪ‬ِ‫ﺐو‬ ٍِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ْﺠ َﻌﻠَﻪُ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣْﻨﻜ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺎﺣ‬ِ َ‫ﺖ ﺟﻨ‬ ِ
َ ‫ب ﻣ ْﻦ َْﲢ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺜﱠﻮ‬
َ ْ
from Zurra,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Beware of the Al-
Tihaf Al-Sammaie’. I said, ‘And what is ‘Al-Tihaf Al-Sammaie’?’ Heasws
said: ‘Inserting the cloth from beneath your shoulder and making it to be upon
one shoulder’.139
،ُ‫ﺲ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ َﻏ ْﲑُﻩ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ِﰲ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ﻳ‬:ُ‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬.5
َ ‫ﻳﻞ ﻟَْﻴ‬
َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﰲ َﺳَﺮاو‬
.« ‫ » َْﳚ َﻌ ُﻞ اﻟﺘِّ ﱠﻜﺔَ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻋﺎﺗِِﻘ ِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, raising it,
569
in a trouser, not having anything else with him. Heasws said: ‘He should make
the (cloth) waistband to upon his neck’.140
‫ َﺳﺄ ََل ُﻣَﺮا ِزٌم‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﲨ ٍﻴﻞ‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬ ٍِ ِ ٍ
ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
‫ » َْﳚ َﻌ ُﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ِﰲ إَِزا ٍر ُﻣ ْﺮﺗَ ِﺪ ً ﺑِِﻪ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ـ َوأَ َ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ َﺣﺎﺿٌﺮ ـ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ا ْﳊَﺎﺿ ِﺮ ﻳ‬
.« ‫َﻋﻠﻰ َرﻗَـﺒَﺘِ ِﻪ ِﻣْﻨ ِﺪﻳﻼً أ َْو ﻋِ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔً ﻳََﱰَّدى ﺑِِﻪ‬
Hadeed, from Jameel who said,
‘Murazim asked Abu Abdullahasws and I was present with him, about the
man present praying in a trouser, dressed with it. Heasws said: ‘He should make
a towel to be upon his neck, or a turban, wearing with it’.141
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
،‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬
َ ُ‫ﺖ ﺗ‬َ ْ‫ﻴﺺ َوأَﻧ‬ِ ‫ﱠﺢ َِِزا ٍر ﻓَـ ْﻮ َق اﻟْ َﻘ ِﻤ‬ ِ
َ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳـَْﻨﺒَﻐﻲ أَ ْن ﺗَـﺘَ َﻮﺷ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬
َْ ْ َ
ِ‫ﺑ‬
َ
ِ ِ
.« ‫ي ا ْﳉَﺎﻫﻠﻴﱠ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻴﺺ إِذَا أَﻧْﺖ ﺻﻠﱠﻴ‬ ِ ‫َوَﻻﺗَـﺘﱠ ِﺰْر َِِزا ٍر ﻓَـ ْﻮ َق اﻟْ َﻘ ِﻤ‬
ِّ ‫ ﻓَﺈﻧﱠﻪُ ﻣ ْﻦ ِز‬:‫ﺖ‬ َ َْ َ
Hakam, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It is not
befitting that you wear a loin cloth loosely above the shirt, and you are praying
Salāt, nor wear the trouser on top of the shirt when you are praying Salāt, for
it is from the adornments of the pre-Islamic period’.142
:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِزَ ِد ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳﻮﻗَﺔ‬،‫ب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ‫ » َﻻ ْس أَ ْن ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ إ ﱠن د‬:ٌ‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ ِﰲ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮب اﻟْ َﻮاﺣﺪ َوإ َز ُارﻩُ ُﳏَﻠﱠﻠَﺔ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ أ‬
َُ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ٍ
.« ‫ﻴﻒ‬ٌ ِ‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ � َﺣﻨ‬
Mahboub, from Ibn Raib, from Ziyad Bin Sowqat,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘There is no
problem if one of you were to pray Salāt in the one cloth and his loin cloth is
loose. The Religion of Muhammadsaww is faultless’.143
ِ ِ ِِ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِرﻓ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ْﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬
‫س‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ ُﻣﺘﱠ ِﺰراً ﺑِِﻪ‬
ِ‫بو‬ ٍ ِ ‫ﷲ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬
َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ِﰲ ﺛـَ ْﻮ‬ َُ ُ َ
ِ ‫ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ ﻣﻦ َِﲰﻊ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ َ َ ْ َ َ
.« ‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ َ‫ﺑِِﻪ إِذَا رﻓَـ َﻌﻪُ إِ َﱃ اﻟﺜﱡْﻨ ُﺪوﺗ‬
َ َ
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin
Yahya, from Rafa’at who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws narrated to me about the man who prays in one cloth,
using it as a loin cloth with it. Heasws said: ‘There is no problem with it when
he raises it up to his chest’.144
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍ ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤ ِﺮو ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ َو َﻋﻨْﻪ‬.10
َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ّ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
‫ ﻓَـﻴُ ْﺪ ِﺧ ُﻞ ﻳَ َﺪﻳِْﻪ‬،‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎ َ ﻃ ِّﻲ‬،َ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬
ِِ ‫ﻣ‬
َ ‫ﺼ ّﺪق ﺑْ ِﻦ‬َُ
570
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺖ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑِِﻪ‬

ُ ُ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ َﳚ‬،‫ َوإِ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ‬:‫س‬
‫ﻮز‬ َ َْ ‫ﻳﻞ ـ ﻓَ َﻼ‬ِ ِ َ ‫ب‬
ُ ‫آﺧ ُﺮ ـ إ َز ٌار أ َْو َﺳَﺮاو‬ ٌ ‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻋَﻠَْﻴﻪ ﺛـَ ْﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫َْﲢ‬
ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ُﺧﺮى‬ ْ ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳُ ْﺪﺧ ِﻞ ْاﻷ‬،ً‫ َوإِ ْن أ َْد َﺧ َﻞ ﻳَﺪاً َواﺣ َﺪة‬:‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ﻟَﻪُ ذﻟ‬
And from him, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ahmad Bin Al Hassan
Bin Ali, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddiq Bin Sadaqa, from Ammar Al
Sabaty,
and he inserts his hand beneath his clothes. Heasws said: ‘When there was
another cloth upon him, either a loin cloth or a trouser, so there is no problem
with it, and even if there did not happen to be so, that is not allowed for him;
and if he were to insert one hand and does not insert the other, so there is no
problem’.145
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ٍ
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ ِﰲ ﺛََﻼﺛَِﺔ‬
َ ُ‫ » ﺗ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻔﻮٍر‬،‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬
،‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ ِ َْ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﱂْ َِﲡ ْﺪ ﻓَـﺜَْﻮﺑ‬:‫ﻀﱡﺮَﻫﺎ َِ ْن ﺗـُ َﻘﻨِّ َﻊ ِ ْﳋِﻤﺎ ِر‬
َ ِ ‫ ﺗَـﺘﱠ ِﺰُر‬:‫ﲔ‬ َ
ِ ِ
ُ َ‫ َوَﻻﻳ‬:‫ َوﲬَﺎ ٍر‬،‫ َود ْرٍع‬،‫ إَِزا ٍر‬:‫اب‬ ٍ ‫أَﺛـْﻮ‬
َ
‫ﺖ‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ‫س إذَا ﺗَـ َﻘﻨ َﱠﻌ‬ َ ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ ﻣ ْﻘﻨَ َﻌﺔٌ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈ ْن َﻛﺎ َن د ْرعٌ َوﻣ ْﻠ َﺤ َﻔﺔٌ ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ‫َوﺗـُ َﻘﻨّ ُﻊ ْﻵ َﺧﺮ‬
.« ً‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﺘَْﻠﺒَ ْﺴ َﻬﺎ ﻃُﻮﻻ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﱂْ ﺗَﻜ ِْﻔ َﻬﺎ‬:‫ﲟِِْﻠ َﺤ َﻔ ٍﺔ‬
Bin Saeed, from Usman Bin Isa, from Ibn Muskan, from Ibn Abu Yafour who
said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The woman should pray Salāt in three clothes –
a trouser, and a gown, and a scarf, and it would not harm her if she were to
veil with the scarf. But, if she cannot find, so two clothes, wearing with one
of it and veiling with the other’.
I said, ‘Supposing there was a gown and a bedsheet, not having a scarf
upon her’. So heasws said: ‘There is no problem when she veils with the
bedsheet. But if it does not suffice her, so let her wear it lengthwise’.146
،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻬ ِﺰ ر‬،‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ِ ٍ
َْ ََ َْ ْ ّ َ َْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.12
ِ ‫ » َﻻ ْس َِ ْن ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ﺐ‬
ُ‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ َوﺛـَ ْﻮﺑُﻪ‬
َُ َ َ َ ْ َ ٍ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺷ َﻌْﻴ‬
ِ ِ ‫ وَﻻﻳـﻠْﺘَ ِﺤ‬،‫ض‬ ِ ِ
.‫ﻚ‬ ْ ‫ َوأ‬.« ‫ﻒ ﺑِﻪ‬
َ ‫َﺧ ََﱪِﱐ َﻣ ْﻦ َر ُآﻩ ﻳـَ ْﻔ َﻌ ُﻞ ذﻟ‬ ُ َ َ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُ ْﺴﺒِﻠُﻪُ إِ َﱃ ْاﻷ َْر‬،‫َﻋﻠﻰ ﻇَ ْﻬ ِﺮِﻩ َوَﻣﻨْﻜﺒَْﻴﻪ‬
Mahziyar, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Shuayb, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said ‘There is no
problem with it if the man was to pray and his cloth was upon his back, and
his shoulders, so it hangs down to the ground; and he should not wrap with it,
and Iasws have been informed by the one who reported it, that is being done’.147
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.13
ٍِ ٍ ِ ِ َ َ‫اﺣ ٍﺪ؟ ﻗ‬
ِ‫ب و‬ ٍ ِ ِِ َ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ ْﺸﺘَ ِﻤﻞ ِﰲ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﱠﻣﺎ أَ ْن ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮﺷ‬،‫ » َﻻ ﻳَ ْﺸﺘَﻤ ُﻞ ﺑﺜَْﻮب َواﺣﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﱠﺢ‬ َ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ ﺑﺜَْﻮ‬ ُ َ ُ
ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﻓَـﻴُﻐَﻄّ َﻲ َﻣْﻨﻜﺒَْﻴﻪ‬
571

‘I asked himasws about the man who wraps in one cloth during a Salāt.
asws
He said: ‘He should not with one cloth. But, as for him wrapping, so if he
covers his shoulders, then there is no problem’.148
« ً‫وع َﻣﺎ َﻻﻳـُ َﻮا ِري َﺷْﻴﺌﺎ‬ ِ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳﺼﻠُﺢ ﻟِْﻠﻤﺮأ َِة اﻟْﻤﺴﻠِﻤ ِﺔ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﻠﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ﺲ ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳋُ ُﻤ ِﺮ َواﻟﺪ‬
ِ ‫ﱡر‬ َ َ َ ْ ُ َْ ُ ْ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hamma, from
Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It is not correct
for the Muslim woman that she wears from the scarf and the gown what would
not go round anything’.149
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزْر َﻋﺔ‬،‫َﺧ ِﻴﻪ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ٍِ
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ٍ
ْ َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ َ‫ َﲨ‬.15
ِ ‫ ﻟَﻴﺲ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ إِﻻﱠ ﺛـَﻮ‬،‫ض‬ ٍِ
‫ﺐ‬َ َ‫َﺟﻨ‬
ْ ‫ َوأ‬،‫ب َواﺣ ٌﺪ‬ ٌْ ْ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ ﻓَ َﻼة ﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷ َْر‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
َ َ‫َﲰ‬
.« ً‫ﻮﻣ ُﺊ إِﳝَﺎء‬ِ ‫ﺎﻋﺪاً ﻳ‬ ِ ِ ‫ وﻳ‬،‫ » ﻳـﺘﻴ ﱠﻤﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ وﻟَﻴ‬،‫ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
ُ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﻋُ ْﺮَ ً ﻗ‬ َ ُ َ ُ َََ َ َ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ؟ ﻗ‬ ْ َ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:ٌ‫ﺲ ﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩُ َﻣﺎء‬ َ َْ
his brother Al Hassan, from Zur’at, form Sama’at who said,
‘I asked himasws about a man who happens to be in a wilderness of the
earth, there not being upon him except for one cloth and he ends up with a
sexual impurity in it, and there is no water with him. How should he deal with
it?’ Heasws said: ‘He should perform Tayammum and he should pray Salāt
naked, seated, indicating with gestures’.150
‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.16
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ َ ُ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ ِ‫ أَو ﺳﻠ‬،ً ‫ رﺟﻞ ﺧﺮج ِﻣﻦ ﺳ ِﻔﻴﻨَ ٍﺔ ﻋﺮ‬:�
َ ُ‫ َوَﱂْ َﳚ ْﺪ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ﻳ‬،ُ‫ﺐ ﺛﻴَﺎﺑَﻪ‬ َ ُ ْ َ ُْ َ ْ َ َ َ ٌ ُ َ
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﺿ َﻊ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺳ ْﻮأَﺗِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﻛﺎﻧ‬:‫إِﳝَﺎء‬
َ ‫ َو‬،ً‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َر ُﺟﻼ‬:‫ﺖ ﻳَ َﺪ َﻫﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻓَـ ْﺮﺟ َﻬﺎ‬ ْ َ‫ َﺟ َﻌﻠ‬،ً‫ﺖ ْاﻣَﺮأَة‬ ً
ً‫ﺻ َﻼ ُُ َﻤﺎ إﳝَﺎء‬ َ ‫ ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴَْﺒ ُﺪو َﻣﺎ َﺧﻠْ َﻔ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬،‫ َوَﻻﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ َﺪان َوَﻻ ﻳـَْﺮَﻛ َﻌﺎن‬،ً‫ ﻓَـﻴُﻮﻣﺌَﺎن إِﳝَﺎء‬،‫َْﳚﻠ َﺴﺎن‬
ِ ِ ٍ ِ ‫ﺑِﺮُؤ‬
ُ‫ﺿﻮعٌ َﻋْﻨ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ اﻟﺘ َﱠﻮ ﱡﺟﻪ‬ ُ ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻮ‬،‫ َﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ َﺪا َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬،‫ أ َْو َْﲝ ٍﺮ ُﳉّ ٍّﻲ‬،‫ » َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َ ِﰲ َﻣﺎء‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫وﺳ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ‬ ُ
.« ‫ﺿﻌُ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ﻚ إﳝَﺎءً َرﻓْـﻌُ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱡﺟﻪٌ َوَو‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻳُﻮﻣﺌَﺎن ﰲ ذﻟ‬،‫ﻓﻴﻪ‬
who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’far, ‘A man comes out from a ship naked, or his clothes
have been looted and he cannot find anything he can pray Salāt in’. So heasws
said: ‘He should pray Salāt by gestures. So if it was a woman, she would make
her hand to be upon her private part, and if it was a man he should place his
hand upon his private part. Then they would sit indicating with gestures,
neither perform Sajdah nor perform Rukū lest what is behind them be
exposed. Their Salāt would be gesturing by their heads’.
Heasws said: ‘And if they were both in water, or sea waves, they would not
perform Sajdah upon it, and the direction (facing Qiblah) would be dropped
572
from them in it. They would be indicating in that with gestures, the direction
(Qiblah) having been Raised from them and their ablutions’.151
573
Notes
574

575

576
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
ُ َ‫ﻛﺘ‬
greetings.
ُ‫ْﺮﻩ‬
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ﻓﻴﻪ َوَﻣﺎ َﻻﺗُﻜ‬ َ ِ َ‫ب اﻟﻠِّﺒ‬
ِ ِ ‫ﺎس اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﺗُﻜْﺮﻩُ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -60
Chapter 60 - The clothes in which the Salāt is disliked, and
what is not disliked
ِ‫ ﺳﺄ ََل زرارةُ أَ ﻋﺒﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ
َْ َ َ َُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ِ
ُ‫َﺧَﺮ َج ﻛﺘَﺎ ً َز َﻋ َﻢ أَﻧﱠﻪ‬
ِِ
ْ ‫ﺎب َوﻏَ ِْﲑﻩ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻮﺑَ ِﺮ؟ ﻓَﺄ‬ِ ‫اﻟﺴﻨْﺠ‬ ِ ِ
َ ّ ‫ﺐ َواﻟْ َﻔﻨَﻚ َو‬ ِ ِ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ ِﰲ اﻟﺜ َﱠﻌﺎﻟ‬
‫ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ِﰲ َوﺑَِﺮﻩِ َو َﺷ ْﻌ ِﺮِﻩ‬ ‫ ﻓَﺎﻟ ﱠ‬،ُ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ ِﰲ َوﺑَِﺮ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء َﺣَﺮٍام أَ ْﻛﻠُﻪ‬ ‫ » أَ ﱠن اﻟ ﱠ‬:� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ‫إِﻣ َﻼء رﺳ‬
َُ ُ ْ
ِِ ِ ُ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ﺣﱴ ﺗ‬ ِ َ‫وِﺟ ْﻠ ِﺪ ِﻩ وﺑـﻮﻟِِﻪ وروﺛِِﻪ وُﻛ ِﻞ َﺷﻲ ٍء ِﻣ ْﻨﻪ ﻓ‬
‫َﺣ ﱠﻞ‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ ِﰲ ﻏَ ِْﲑﻩ ﳑﱠﺎ أ‬ َ ّ َ ‫ﻚ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ْ‫ َﻻ ﺗـُ ْﻘﺒَ ُﻞ ﺗِﻠ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﺳ َﺪة‬ ُ ْ ّ َ ََْ َْ َ َ
‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﻛﺎ َن‬:ُ‫ﻚ َ ُزَر َارة‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺎﺣ َﻔ ْﻆ ذﻟ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،� ‫ ﻫ َﺬا َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺳﻮل ﷲ‬،ُ‫ » َ ُزَر َارة‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬.« ُ‫ﷲُ أَ ْﻛﻠَﻪ‬
ُ‫ﺖ أَﻧﱠﻪ‬
ِ ِ ٍِ ِِ ِِ ِِ ‫ ﻓَﺎﻟ ﱠ‬،ُ‫ِﳑﱠﺎ ﻳـُ ْﺆَﻛ ُﻞ َﳊْ ُﻤﻪ‬
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ِﰲ َوﺑَِﺮِﻩ َوﺑـَ ْﻮﻟﻪ َو َﺷ ْﻌ ِﺮِﻩ َوَرْوﺛﻪ َوأَﻟْﺒَﺎﻧﻪ َوُﻛ ِّﻞ َﺷ ْﻲء ﻣْﻨﻪُ َﺟﺎﺋَﺰةٌ إِذَا َﻋﻠ ْﻤ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻏَﲑ ذﻟ‬:‫ذَﻛِﻲ ﻗَ ْﺪ ذَ ﱠﻛﺎﻩ اﻟ ﱠﺬﺑﺢ‬
ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ ﻓَﺎﻟ ﱠ‬،ُ‫ﻚ أَ ْﻛﻠُﻪ‬ َ ‫ﻴﺖ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ ْﻛﻠ ِﻪ َو َﺣ ُﺮَم َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬
َ ُ ‫ﻚ ﳑﱠﺎ ﻗَ ْﺪ‬ َ َْ ُْ ُ ‫ﱞ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
.« ‫ ذَ ﱠﻛﺎﻩُ اﻟ ﱠﺬﺑْ ُﺢ أ َْو َﱂْ ﻳُ َﺬ ّﻛﻪ‬،ٌ‫ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﺷ ْﻲء ﻣْﻨﻪُ ﻓَﺎﺳ َﺪة‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Bukeyr
who said,
‘Zurara asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Salāt in the fur of the fox, and
the sheep, and the squirrel, and others. So heasws took out a letter, saying that
it was a dictation of Rasool-Allahsaww that the Salāt (is prohibited) in the fur
of everything the eating of which is Prohibited - so the Salāt in its fur, and its
hair, and its skin, and its urine, and its dung, and its milk; and everything from
it is a spoiler - that Salāt is not Acceptable until you pray in something else
from what Allahazwj has Permitted its consumption’.
Then heasws said: ‘O Zurara! This is from Rasool-Allahsaww, therefore
memorise that. O Zurara! So if it was from what its flesh can be eaten, so the
Salāt in its fur, and its urine, and its hair, and its dung, and its milk, and
everything from it, is allowed, when you know that it is pure, the slaughter
having purified it. So if it was other than that from what Allahazwj has
Forbidden from eating it, and eating it is Prohibited upon you, so the Salāt in
everything from it, is a spoiler, whether its slaughter has purified it or not
purified it’.1
577
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋَﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬،‫ي‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.2
ِّ ‫ﺎق اﻟْ َﻌﻠَ ِﻮ‬
ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻴﺜَِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ أَﺳﻠَﻢ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﺳﻠَﻴﻤﺎ َن اﻟ ﱠﺪﻳـﻠَ ِﻤ ِﻲ‬
�‫ﷲ‬ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَﺼ ٍﲑ‬،‫ﱠﺠﺎﺷ ِّﻲ‬ َ َ ْ ْ َْ ْ َ ّ ْ َْ ُ
ِ
ُ‫ﺻ ِﺮداً َﻻﺗُ ْﺪﻓﺌُﻪ‬َ ً‫ات ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ ـ َر ُﺟﻼ‬
ِ ‫ﲔ ـ ﺻﻠَﻮ‬
ُ َ َ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬ ْ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ ِﰲ اﻟْ ِﻔَﺮ ِاء؟ ﻗ‬‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬
،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴَْﻠﺒَ ُﺴﻪ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴُ ْﺆﺗﻰ ِﳑﱠﺎ ﻗِﺒَﻠَ ُﻬ ْﻢ ِ ﻟْ َﻔ ْﺮِو‬،‫ﺚ إِ َﱃ اﻟْﻌَِﺮ ِاق‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺎ َن ﻳـَْﺒ َﻌ‬،‫ ﻷَ ﱠن ِد َ َﻏﺘَ َﻬﺎ ِ ﻟْ َﻘَﺮ ِظ‬:‫ﻓَﺮاءُ ا ْﳊِ َﺠﺎ ِز‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺎ َن ﻳُ ْﺴﺄ َُل َﻋ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬،‫ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳَﻠ ِﻴﻪ‬،ُ‫ﻴﺺ اﻟﱠﺬي َْﲢﺘَﻪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوأَﻟْ َﻘﻰ اﻟْ َﻘﻤ‬،ُ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ أَﻟْ َﻘﺎﻩ‬ ‫ت اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﻓَﺈِذَا ﺣﻀﺮ‬
ََ َ
.« ُ‫ َوﻳـَ ْﺰ ُﻋ ُﻤﻮ َن أَ ﱠن ِد َ ﻏَﻪُ ذَ َﻛﺎﺗُﻪ‬،‫ﻮد اﻟْ َﻤْﻴﺘَ ِﺔ‬
ِ ُ‫اﳉﻠ‬ ِ ‫ِﱡ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ُْ ‫ﺎس‬ َ َ‫ إ ﱠن أ َْﻫ َﻞ اﻟْﻌَﺮاق ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﺤﻠﻮ َن ﻟﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Is’haq Al Alawy, from Al Hassan
Bin Ali, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman Al Daylami, from Aysam Bn Aslam
Al Najjashy, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Salāt in the furs. Heasws said: ‘It was
so that Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws was sensitive to cold. The furs of Al-Hijaz
were not sufficiently (warm) for himasws because its tanning was it with tree
sap. So heasws used to send someone to Al-Iraq, and he would come with it
from what was accepted to himasws with the furs, and heasws would wear it. So
when the (time for) Salāt came up, heasws would remove it and remove the
shirt which was underneath it. So heasws was asked about that, and heasws said:
‘The people of Al-Iraq are considering as Permissible, wearing the skins of
the dead (animals), and they are claiming that tanning it, purifies it’.2
ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِْ ‫ وِ َﺬا‬.3
‫ﷲ‬ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﲪََْﺰة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫اﻹ ْﺳﻨَﺎد‬ َ
ِ
ُ‫ﻴﻤﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻣﻨْﻪ‬
ِ ِ ِ ُ‫ » َﻻ ﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ إﻻﱠ ﻓ‬ َ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼةِ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬‫ﺎس اﻟْ ِﻔَﺮ ِاء َواﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ َ‫َوأََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � َﻋ ْﻦ ﻟِﺒ‬
.« ُ‫ » ﺑَﻠﻰ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ِﳑﱠﺎ ﻳـُ ْﺆَﻛ ُﻞ َﳊْ ُﻤﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ أَوﻟَﻴﺲ اﻟ ﱠﺬﻛِﻲ ِﳑﱠﺎ ذُ ّﻛِﻲ ِ ْﳊ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﻳﺪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ َ ‫ﱡ‬ َ َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ً‫ذَﻛِﻴّﺎ‬
ِ
ِ ‫ﻟﺴْﻨﺠ‬
،‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ َداﺑﱠﺔٌ َﻻ َْ ُﻛ ُﻞ اﻟﻠﱠ ْﺤ َﻢ‬:‫ﺎب‬ َ َ‫ َوَﻣﺎ ﻳـُ ْﺆَﻛ ُﻞ َﳊْ ُﻤﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ِْﲑ اﻟْﻐَﻨَِﻢ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬
َ ّ ِ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ْ‫ﻗُـﻠ‬
ٍ َ‫ب وِﳐْﻠ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫وﻟَﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ِﳑﱠﺎ َ ﻰ ﻋﻨْﻪ رﺳ‬
.« ‫ﺐ‬ َ َ ‫ إ ْذ َ ﻰ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ذي‬:� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َُ ُ َ َُ َ ْ َ
And by this chain, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman, from Ali Bin Abu
Hamza who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws, and Abu Al-Hassan (Musa)asws about wearing
the fur and performing the Salāt in it. So heasws said: ‘Do not pray Salāt in it
unless in whatever was purified (slaughtered) from it’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I asked, ‘Is it not so that the purified is from what
is purified by the iron?’ So heasws said: ‘Yes. When it was from the flesh what
can be eaten’. I said, ‘And the flesh what (others) can be eaten, apart from the
sheep?’ Heasws said: ‘There is no problem with the squirrel, as it is an animal
that does not eat flesh, and it is not of that which Rasool-Allahsaww prohibited;
hesaww forbade eating everything with a fang (dogtooth) and a claw’.3
.« ٌ‫ﺖ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ ذَ َﻛﺎة‬ ِ ِْ ‫ض‬ِ ‫ﺻﻨِ َﻊ ِﰲ أ َْر‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ أ َْو َﻣﺎ ﻋُﻠ َﻤ‬،‫اﳊ َﺠﺎ ِز‬ ُ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ِﰲ اﻟْﻔَﺮاء إِﻻﱠ َﻣﺎ‬
‫ » ﺗُﻜَْﺮﻩُ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
from Al Halby,
578
disliked in the furs except for what is made in the land of Al-Hijaz, or from
that which you know it has been purified (slaughtered)’.4
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬،‫ي‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.5
‫ إِِّﱐ أ َْد ُﺧ ُﻞ‬:� ِ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎج‬ ِ ‫اﳊَ ﱠﺠ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﻫ َﻼ ٍل‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ
‫ﻮل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ُ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻗ‬،ِ‫اﻹ ْﺳ َﻼ َم ـ ﻓَﺄَ ْﺷ َِﱰي ﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ُﻢ اﻟْﻔَﺮاءَ ﻟﻠﺘّ َﺠ َﺎرة‬ ِْ ‫ﱠﻋﻮ َن‬ ِ ‫ﲔ ـ أ َْﻋ ِﲏ ﻫ َﺬا ْ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻳَﺪ‬َ ‫اﳋَْﻠ َﻖ اﻟﺬ‬ َ ‫ﻮق اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠﻤ‬ َ ‫ُﺳ‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠُ ُﺢ ِﱄ أَ ْن أَﺑِ َﻴﻌ َﻬﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ أَ ﱠَﺎ ذَﻛِﻴﱠﺔٌ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓَـ َﻬ ْﻞ ﻳ‬:‫ ﺑَﻠﻰ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺲ ِﻫ َﻲ ذَﻛِﻴﱠﺔٌ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬ ِ ِ َ ِ‫ﻟ‬
َ ‫ أَﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺼﺎﺣﺒ َﻬﺎ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﺷﺮ َط‬:‫ﻮل‬ َ ‫س أَ ْن ﺗَﺒِ َﻴﻌ َﻬﺎ َوﺗَـ ُﻘ‬ ِ
‫ َوَﻣﺎ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ٌ‫ﱄ اﻟﱠﺬي ا ْﺷ َﱰَﻳْـﺘُ َﻬﺎ ﻣﻨْﻪُ أَ ﱠَﺎ ذَﻛﻴﱠﺔ‬ َ َ َ َْ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ َﻻ‬،‫َﻻ‬
ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ وزﻋﻤﻮا أَ ﱠن ِد‬،‫ » اﺳﺘِﺤ َﻼ ُل أَﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْﻌِﺮ ِاق ﻟِْﻠﻤﻴﺘَ ِﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
ْ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﱂ‬،ُ‫غ ﺟ ْﻠﺪ اﻟْ َﻤْﻴﺘَﺔ ذَ َﻛﺎﺗُﻪ‬ َ ُ َ ََ ْ َ َ ْ ْ ْ َ َ‫ﻚ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫أَﻓْ َﺴ َﺪ ذﻟ‬
.« � ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻚ إِﻻﱠ َﻋﻠﻰ رﺳ‬ ِ ِ
َُ َ ‫ﺿ ْﻮا أَ ْن ﻳَﻜْﺬﺑُﻮا ِﰲ ذﻟ‬ َ ‫ﻳـَْﺮ‬
Bin Ali, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Hilal, from Abdul Rahman Bin
Al Hajjaj who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I enter the market of the Muslims, I mean
these people who are claiming Al-Islam. So I buy the furs from them for the
trading, and I am saying to its owner, ‘Is this not purified (slaughtered)?’ So
he is saying, ‘Yes’. So is it correct for me that I sell it upon (the stipulation)
that it is purified (slaughtered)?’ So heasws said: ‘No. But, there is no problem
if you were to sell it and you are saying, ‘It has been stipulated to me by the
one whom I bought it from, that it is purified (slaughtered)’.
I said, ‘And what has spoilt that?’ Heasws said: ‘The Permitting by the
people of Al-Iraq of the dead, and their claiming that tanning a skin of the
dead purifies it. Then they are not pleased if they are lying with regards to
that against Rasool-Allahsaww’.5
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺎﺻ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﲪَْﻴ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ
َ ْ َ ٍ ُ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ َوﻏَ ْﲑُﻩ‬.6
‫ اﻟْ َﻤْﻴﺘَﺔُ ﻳـُﻨْﺘَ َﻔ ُﻊ ﺑِ َﺸ ْﻲ ٍء ِﻣﻨْ َﻬﺎ؟‬،‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬ ِ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎل‬،ِ‫ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْﻤﻐِﲑة‬
ُ َ ُ ّْ َ
‫ » َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠﻰ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ٍ
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲ � َﻣﱠﺮ ﺑِ َﺸﺎة َﻣْﻴﺘَﺔ‬ ِ َ ‫ ﺑـَﻠَﻐَﻨَﺎ أَ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
َ‫ﺖ َزْﻣ َﻌﺔ‬ِ ْ‫ﻚ َﺷﺎةٌ ﻟِﺴﻮدةَ ﺑِﻨ‬ َ ْ‫ » ﺗِﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﱠﺎة إِ ْذ َﱂْ ﻳـَﻨْﺘَ ِﻔﻌُﻮا ﺑِﻠَ ْﺤ ِﻤ َﻬﺎ أَ ْن ﻳـَﻨْﺘَ ِﻔ ُﻌﻮا ِِ َﻫﺎ َِﺎ ؟‬
ِ ‫ﻫﺬ ِﻩ اﻟﺸ‬ ِ
ََْ
ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ﻮﻫﺎ َﺣ ّﱴ َﻣﺎﺗ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَََﱰُﻛ‬،‫ﺖ َﺷﺎ ًة َﻣ ْﻬ ُﺰوﻟَﺔً َﻻ ﻳـُْﻨﺘَ َﻔ ُﻊ ﺑِﻠَ ْﺤﻤ َﻬﺎ‬
ْ َ‫ َوَﻛﺎﻧ‬،� ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ِّ ِ‫َزْو ِج اﻟﻨ‬
.« ‫ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠﻰ أ َْﻫﻠِ َﻬﺎ إِ ْذ َﱂْ ﻳـَْﻨﺘَ ِﻔﻌُﻮا ﺑِﻠَ ْﺤ ِﻤ َﻬﺎ أَ ْن ﻳـَْﻨﺘَ ِﻔﻌُﻮا ِِ َﻫﺎ َِﺎ أَ ْن ﺗُ َﺬ ّﻛﻰ‬:�
Muhammad Bin Yahya and someone else, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad,
from Ibn Mahboub, from Aasim Bin Humeyd, from Ali Bin Al Mugheira who
said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! The dead, can
anything be benefitted from it?’ Heasws said: ‘No’. I said, ‘It has reached us
that Rasool-Allahsaww passed by a dead sheep, and hesaww said: ‘What was
upon the owners of this sheep? If they were not benefitting by its flesh, they
could have benefitted by its skin?’ Heasws said: ‘That sheep belonged to Sawda
Bint Zam’a, a wife of the Prophetsaww, and the sheep was skinny, they could
579
not have been benefitted from by its flesh, so she had neglected it until it died.
So Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘What was upon the owners of this sheep? If they
were not benefitting by its flesh, they could have benefitted by its skin?’ – if
she had purified (slaughtered) it’.6
ِ ِ ٍ ٍ ِ
ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬.7
،‫ي‬
ِ ‫ﱠﺎﱐ ـ ﺻﻠَﻮات‬
ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ـ‬
‫ﻮل ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺮِو ﻳُ ْﺸ َﱰى‬ ُ َ َ ِ ‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ إِﱃ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ اﻟﺜ‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ُ ‫ﺐ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬َ َ‫ َﻛﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ْ ‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن َﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱡﺴ‬
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،ً ‫ﻀ ُﻤﻮ‬ َ ‫ﻮق؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Mahziyra, from
Muhammad Bin Al Husayn Al Ashary who said,
‘One of our companions wrote to Abu Ja’farasws the 2nd, ‘What are youasws
saying regarding the furs, and can one buy it from the market?’ So heasws said:
‘When it was guaranteed (that it had been slaughtered), so there is no
problem’.7
‫ﺎﺿ َﻲ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ رﺟ ٍﻞ ﺳﺄ ََل اﻟْﻤ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻬ ِﺰ ر‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ا ْﳉﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫َﲪ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ إِ ْد ِرﻳﺲ‬
َ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ّ َ ْ َ َ َْ ْ َْ َ ُ ْ َ ْ ‫ أ‬.8
‫ي‬‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ أ َْد ِر أَ ﱡ‬،‫ب اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳَﻠِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫ وِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﻮ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
ْ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻨَﻬﻰ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ ِﰲ اﻟﺜ َﱠﻌﺎﻟ‬ ‫� َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺼ ُﻖ ِ ْﳉِﻠْ ِﺪ‬ ِ ِِ ِ
َ ْ‫ » اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳـَﻠ‬:‫ﺼ ُﻖ ِ ْﳉ ْﻠﺪ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻮﻗﱠ َﻊ � ﲞَﻄّﻪ‬
ِِ ِ
َ ‫ أَ ِو اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳـَْﻠ‬،‫ﺼ ُﻖ ِ ﻟْ َﻮﺑَ ِﺮ‬
ِ ِ ‫اﻟﺜﱠﻮﺑ‬
َ ‫ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳـَْﻠ‬:‫ﲔ‬ َْ ْ
،ُ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ِﰲ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ ِب اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻓَـ ْﻮﻗَﻪ‬ َ ُ‫ » َﻻ ﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ أَﻧﱠﻪ ﺳﺄَﻟَﻪ ﻋﻦ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻫﺬ ِﻩ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺄَﻟَِﺔ‬ ْ َ ُ َ ُ َ َْ ‫ َوذَ َﻛَﺮ أَﺑُﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.«
.« ُ‫َوَﻻِﰲ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َْﲢﺘَﻪ‬
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Ali Bin
Mahziyar,
(It has been narrated) from a man who asked Al-Maazyasws (7th Imamasws),
about the Salāt in the foxes (furs), but heasws forbade from performing Salāt
in it, and in the clothes which are underneath it. So I did not know which of
the two clothes – the one which touches the fur or that which touches with the
skin. So heasws signed by hisasws handwriting: ‘That which touches with the
skin’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And Abu Al-Hassanasws mentioned that heasws was
asked about this problem, so heasws said: ‘You cannot pray Salāt in the cloth
which is above it, nor in that which is underneath it’.8
‫ﻚ ﺗـُ ْﻌ َﻤ ُﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ َوﺑَِﺮ‬
ٌ ‫ب َوﺗِ َﻜ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬.9
ُ ‫ ﻋﻨْ َﺪ َ َﺟ َﻮا ِر‬:َ‫ﺐ إِﻟَْﻴﻪ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ ُﻴﻢ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﻋ ْﻘﺒَﺔ‬
ٍ ِ ٍ ‫ﺐ ِﻣﻦ َﻏ ِﲑ ﺿﺮ‬ ِِ ِ ِ‫ْاﻷَراﻧ‬
‫ﻮز‬
ُ ُ‫ » َﻻ َﲡ‬:� ‫ﺐ‬ َ َ‫ َوَﻻﺗَﻘﻴﱠﺔ؟ ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬،‫ورة‬ َ ُ َ ْ ْ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ِﰲ َوﺑَ ِﺮ ْاﻷ ََراﻧ‬ ‫ﻮز اﻟ ﱠ‬ُ ُ‫ ﻓَـ َﻬ ْﻞ َﲡ‬،‫ﺐ‬ َ
ِ
.« ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
Ali Bin Mahziyar said,
‘Ibrahim Bin Uqba wrote to himasws, ‘In our presence there are waistbands
and socks made from rabbit fur. So is the Salāt allowed in the fur of rabbits,
from without a necessity, nor in dissimulation?’ So heasws wrote: ‘The Salāt
is not allowed in it’.9
580
ٍ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ا ْﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬

ْ ‫ﺖ إِﱃ أَِﰊ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ � أ‬
:ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟُﻪ‬ ُ ‫ َﻛﺘَْﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِِ
‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ِﰲ‬ ‫ » َﻻ َِﲢ ﱡﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬:� ‫ﺐ‬ َ َ‫ﺎج ؟ ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬ٍ َ‫ أ َْو ﻗَـﻠَْﻨ ُﺴ َﻮِة ِدﻳﺒ‬،‫ﺾ‬ ٍ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ِﰲ ﻗَـﻠَْﻨ ُﺴ َﻮِة َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺮ َْﳏ‬َ ُ‫َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳ‬
.« ‫ﺾ‬ ٍ ‫َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺮ َْﳏ‬
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar who said,
‘I wrote to Abu Muhammadasws asking himasws, ‘Can one pray Salāt in a
hat of pure silk, or a hat of brocade?’ So heasws wrote: ‘The Salāt is not
Permissible in pure silk’.10
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬،‫ي‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.11
‫ﺖ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � إِ ْذ َد َﺧ َﻞ‬ ُ ‫ ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻔﻮٍر‬،‫ﺖ‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻓُـﺮﻳ‬،‫ﺳﻠَﻴﻤﺎ َن اﻟ ﱠﺪﻳـﻠَ ِﻤ ِﻲ‬
َْ ْ َ ّ ْ َْ ُ
‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫اﳋَِّﺰ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ْ ‫ﺼ َﻼة ِﰲ‬ِ ‫ﻮل ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳋَﱠﺰاز‬
‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺖ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻋِ َﻼ ِﺟﻲ َوأَ َ أ َْﻋ ِﺮﻓُﻪُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ٌ ِّ‫ إِﻧﱠﻪُ َﻣﻴ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬
ِ ‫ ﺟﻌِْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ‬
ُ ُ ُ ُ ُ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.« ‫ﺼ َﻼة ﻓﻴﻪ‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ْس ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬
َ َ
‫ف ﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ أ َْﻋَﺮ‬ َ‫ﺲأ‬ َ ‫ إﻧﱠﻪُ ﻋ َﻼﺟﻲ َوﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ْ‫ف ﺑِِﻪ ِﻣﻨ‬
ُ ‫ » أَ َ أ َْﻋَﺮ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،� ‫ِﻣ ِّﲏ ﻓَـﺘَﺒَ ﱠﺴ َﻢ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ﺎد ﻣ َﻦ‬ ُ‫ﺼ‬ َ ُ‫ أ َْو ﺗ‬،‫ إِﻧﱠﻪُ َداﺑﱠﺔٌ َﲣُْﺮ ُج ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ » أَﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬
َ ‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا ُﻫ َﻮ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ‬ َ ْ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗ‬َ :‫ﺎل اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.« ‫ﺎت؟‬ َ ‫ َﻣ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻓُﻘ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬،‫ج‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺘُ ْﺨَﺮ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬
،‫ﺎن‬ ِ َ‫ وﻟَﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣ ِّﺪ ا ْﳊِﻴﺘ‬،‫ إِﻧﱠﻪ داﺑﱠﺔٌ ﲤَْ ِﺸﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ أَرﺑ ٍﻊ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ » ﻓَﺈِﻧ‬:� ‫ﻟَﻪُ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ َْ َ َ ُ ُ ‫ﱠﻚ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬
ِ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َْ ُ ُ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.‫ﻮل‬ ُ ُ‫ ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا أَﻗ‬،ِ‫ إِي َوﷲ‬:‫ﺎل اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.« ‫وﺟﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء؟‬ َ ‫ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻜﻮ َن ذَ َﻛﺎﺗُﻪُ ُﺧُﺮ‬
‫ َو َﺟ َﻌ َﻞ ذَ َﻛﺎ ََﺎ‬،‫َﺣ ﱠﻞ ا ْﳊِﻴﺘَﺎ َن‬ َ ‫ َو َﺟ َﻌ َﻞ ذَ َﻛﺎﺗَﻪُ َﻣ ْﻮﺗَﻪُ َﻛ َﻤﺎ أ‬،ُ‫َﺣﻠﱠﻪ‬ َ ‫ » ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ ﺗَـﺒَ َﺎرَك َوﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ ـ أ‬:�
.« ‫َﻣ ْﻮََﺎ‬
Bin Ali, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman Al Daylami, from Fureyt, from Ibn
Abu Yafour who said,
‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullahasws when a man from the otter
hunters came over to himasws, and he said to himasws, ‘May I be sacrificed for
youasws! What are youasws saying regarding the Salāt in the otter (fur)?’ So
heasws said, ‘There is no problem with the Salāt in it. So the man said to
himasws, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! It is dead, and it is my profession,
and I understand it’. So Abu Abdullahasws said to him: ‘Iasws more
understanding with it than you do’.
So the man said to him, ‘It is my profession, and there is none more
understanding with it than I am’. So Abu Abdullahasws smiled, then said to
him: ‘You are saying that it is an animal coming out from the water, or being
hunted from the water, so when it comes out and misses the water, it dies’. So
he said, ‘Youasws speak the truth, may I be scarified for youasws! This is how
it is’. So Abu Abdullahasws said to him: ‘So you are saying that it is an animal
walking upon four, and it is not upon a limit of the fish, so its purification is
its exit from the water?’ So the man said, ‘Yes, by Allahazwj! It is like this’.
So Abu Abdullahasws said to him: ‘But Allahazwj Blessed and High has
581
Permitted it, and Made its purification to be (upon) its death, just as Heazwj
has Permitted the fish and Made its purification, (upon) its death’.11
‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ْﻌ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ ٍِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.12
‫ﺼ ِّﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺿﺎ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِّ ‫اﳊَﺴ ِﻦ‬ ِ ‫َﺣ َﻮ‬
َ ُ‫ » َﻻ ﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫اﻟﺴﺒَ ِﺎع؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ّ ‫ﺼ َﻼة ﰲ ُﺟﻠُﻮد‬ َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ َ ْ ََ‫ﺖ أ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ص‬ ْ ‫ْاﻷ‬
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻳﺴ ٍﻢ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ِِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻫﻞ ﻳ‬:‫ وﺳﺄَﻟْﺘﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﰲ ﺛـَ ْﻮب إﺑْﺮ‬
َ ُ ْ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
Bin Khalid, from Ismail Bin Sa’ad Al Ahows who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws about the Salāt in the skins of the
predatory animals. So heasws said: ‘Do not pray Salāt in it’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked himasws, ‘Can the man pray Salāt in a
silken cloth?’ So heasws said: ‘No’.12
ِ ِ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬
:‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ﱡﻤ ِْﲑ‬
َ ‫ﻮﺳﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُ َﻛْﻴ ٍﻞ اﻟﻨ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻋ ْﻘﺒَﺔ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.13
‫ﲔ ِﰲ ُﺧ ِّﻔ ِﻪ َﻻﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻐ ِﲏ‬ ِ ِ ‫ وﻣﻌﻪ‬،‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺴ ّﻜ‬
ّ َََُ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ ِ
‫ أ َْو ِﰲ َو َﺳ ِﻄ ِﻪ اﻟْ ِﻤﻨْﻄََﻘﺔُ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ َﺣ ِﺪﻳ ٌﺪ‬،َ‫ﺎف ﻋَﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟﻀْﱠﻴ َﻌﺔ‬ُ َ‫ﺎح َﳜ‬ ِ ِِ
ُ َ‫ َواﻟْﻤ ْﻔﺘ‬،ً‫ أ َْو ِﰲ َﺳَﺮا ِوﻳﻠﻪ َﻣ ْﺸ ُﺪودا‬،‫ﻋَﻨْ َﻬﺎ‬
،‫ﺎف َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ُ َ‫ﺎح َﳜ‬ ِ َ ِ‫ وَﻛﺬﻟ‬،‫ﺿﺮورٍة‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ » َﻻ ْس‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ َ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻤ ْﻔﺘ‬ َ َ ُ َ ‫ﻟﺴ ّﻜﲔ َواﻟْﻤْﻨﻄََﻘﺔ ﻟ ْﻠ ُﻤ َﺴﺎﻓﺮ ﰲ َوﻗْﺖ‬ ّ َ َ َ َ‫؟ ﻗ‬
ِ ِ ‫اﻟﺴ َﻼ ِح ِﰲ ا ْﳊﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ وَﻻ ْس ِ ﻟ ﱠﺴْﻴ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﻮز اﻟ ﱠ‬ُ ُ‫ﻚ َﻻ َﲡ‬ َ ‫ َوِﰲ َﻏ ِْﲑ ذﻟ‬،‫ب‬ َْ ّ ُ‫ﻚ آﻟَﺔ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻛﺬﻟ‬،‫ﻒ‬ َ َ َ َ‫أ َْو ﰲ اﻟﻨّ ْﺴﻴ‬
.« ‫ﻮخ‬ ٌ ‫ﺲ ﳑَْ ُﺴ‬ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ِﰲ َﺷﻲ ٍء ِﻣﻦ‬
ٌ َ‫ ﻓَﺈﻧﱠﻪُ َﳒ‬:‫اﳊَﺪﻳﺪ‬ َ ْ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from one of our companions, from Ali BinUqba,
from Musa Bin Akeyl Al Nameyri,
the man who happens to be in the journey, and with him is a knife in his socks
or in his trouser, not being able to do without it, tightened, and the key he is
fearing upon losing it, or in his waist is the belt wherein is iron. Heasws said:
‘There is no problem with the knife and the belt for the traveller during a time
of desperation, and similar to that is the key he is fearing upon, or regarding
forgetfulness; and there is no problem with the sword, and similar to that is
the reason for the weapon during the war etc.
The Salāt is not allowed during anything from the iron, for it is unclean,
transformed’.13
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬.14
:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ٍ ‫ﻮل ِﰲ اﻟْ ِﻔﺮ ِاء؟ أَ ﱡ‬ ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﺗـَ ُﻘ‬:� ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َر ِاﺷ ٍﺪ‬
َ ُ‫ي َﺷ ْﻲء ﻳ‬ َ ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺴْﻨﺠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ُ َ‫ اﻟْ َﻔﻨ‬:‫ي اﻟْ ِﻔﺮ ِاء؟ « ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ‬
‫ ﻓَﺄَﱠﻣﺎ‬،‫ﺎب‬ َ ّ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔﻨَﻚ َو‬ َ َ‫ » ﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻮر‬ ُ ‫ﺎب َواﻟ ﱠﺴ ﱡﻤ‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺴْﻨ َﺠ‬ّ ‫ﻚ َو‬ ُ َ ‫» أَ ﱡ‬
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬‫ﺲ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
ُ َ‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ ﺗَـﻠْﺒ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ُ‫ﺐ ﻧ‬
ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَﺎﻟﺜ َﱠﻌﺎﻟ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ِ ِ ُ‫اﻟ ﱠﺴ ﱡﻤﻮر ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗ‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ‬ َ ُ
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ُﺻﻠّﻲ ِﰲ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ ِب اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳَﻠﻴﻪ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ
َ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.«
Ali Bin Muhammad and Muhammad Bin Al Hasan, form Sahl Bin Ziyad,
from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Abu Ali Bin Rashid who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘What are youasws saying regarding the furs?
Which thing can one pray Salāt in?’ So heasws said: ‘Which furs?’ I said, ‘The
582
fennec fox, and the squirrel, and the beaver’. Heasws said: ‘You can pray Salāt
in the fennec fox and the squirrel, but as for the beaver, so you cannot pray
Salāt in it’. I said, ‘But the fox, can we pray Salāt in it’. Heasws said: ‘No, but
you can wear it after the Salāt’. I said, ‘Can I pray Salāt in the cloth which is
under it?’ Heasws said: ‘No’.14
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺟْﻨ َﺪ‬،‫ﺎن‬ٍ َ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﺒ ِﺪ ٍﻳﻞ‬
ْ َ
ِ ِ
ْ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.15
ُ ْ
،‫اﺣ ٍﺪ إِﱃ ﺛـُْﻨ ُﺪ َوﺗِِﻪ‬
ِ ‫ » اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ إِذَا اﺗـﱠﺰر ﺑِﺜَﻮ ٍب و‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ْ ََ ُُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫اﻟﺴﻤ ِﻂ‬
َْ
ِ
ْ َ ْ ّ ‫ُﺳ ْﻔﻴَﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ‬
.« ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ahmad Bin Ibdeel, form Ibn Sinan, from Abdullah
Bin Jundab, from Sufyan Bin Al Simt,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The man, when
he wears a trouser with one cloth up to his chest, he can pray Salāt in it’.
‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ؟‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ وﻗَـﺮأْت ِﰲ ﻛِﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ُ‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎب ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ إِﱃ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � ﻳَ ْﺴﺄَﻟُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔﻨَﻚ‬ َ ُ َ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِِ ِ ِِ ْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﻓَ َﻜﺘَﺐ‬
‫ﺐ‬
َ َ‫ َوَﻛﺘ‬.« ‫وﻩ‬ ٌ ‫ » َﻣﻜ ُْﺮ‬:� ‫ﺐ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬،‫ﺐ ﻳَ ْﺴﺄَﻟُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺟﻠُﻮد ْاﻷ ََراﻧﺐ‬
َ َ‫ َوَﻛﺘ‬.« ‫س ﺑﻪ‬ َ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
.« ‫س ﺑﻪ‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺐ‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ﻓﻴﻪ؟ ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬ َ ُ‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﻳَ ْﺴﺄَﻟُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺛـَ ْﻮب َﺣ ْﺸ ُﻮﻩُ ﻗَـﱞﺰ‬
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I read in a letter of Muhammad Bin Ibrahim
to Abu Al-Hassanasws, asking himasws about the fennec fox, can one pray Salāt
in it?’ So heasws wrote: ‘There is no problem with it’.
And I wrote asking him about the skins of the rabbits, so heasws wrote: ‘It
is disliked’.
And I wrote asking himasws about the cloth lined with silk, can one pray
Salāt in it?’ So heasws wrote: ‘There is no problem with it’.15
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.17
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻘﺎﺗِ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ َﻘﺎﺗِ ٍﻞ‬،ُ‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ ذَ َﻛَﺮﻩ‬،‫ﺎق‬
:‫ﺎل‬
‫ » َﻻ َﺧ ْ َﲑ ِﰲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺐ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ﱡﻤﻮِر و‬
ِ َ‫ﺎب واﻟﺜ ْﱠﻌﻠ‬ ‫ﺖ أَ َ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺴﻨْ َﺠ‬ ّ َ ُ ْ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَِﺈﻧﱠﻪُ َداﺑﱠﺔٌ َﻻ َْ ُﻛ ُﻞ اﻟﻠﱠ ْﺤ َﻢ‬:‫ﺎب‬ ِ ِ ِ َ ِ‫ذﻟ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺴْﻨ َﺠ‬
ّ ‫ﻚ ُﻛﻠّﻪ َﻣﺎ َﺧ َﻼ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Is’haq, from the one who
mentioned it, from Muqatil Bin Muqati who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassanasws about the Salāt in the beaver and the squirrel,
and the fox. So heasws said: ‘There is no goodness in all that except for the
squirrel, for it is an animal not consuming the meat’.16
ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.18
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ْ َْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ َ
‫ﻴﻞ‬ِ ِ ِ ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪ َﻛ ِﺮﻩ أَ ْن ﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ وﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ ﺛـَﻮ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ُ ‫ب ﻓﻴﻪ ﲤََﺎﺛ‬
ٌ ْ ََْ َ َ ُ َ ُ َْ
Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws that heasws disliked if one
were to pray and upon him is a cloth wherein are resemblances (pictures)’.17
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ و ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬
َ َ
‫ُﺻﻠِّﻲ‬
َ ‫ﻮس أ‬ ‫ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ اﻟﻄْﻴﻠَ َﺴﺎ ُن ﻳـَ ْﻌ َﻤﻠُﻪُ اﻟْ َﻤ ُﺠ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،َ‫َﲰﺎﻋﺔ‬
َ َْ َ َ
583
ِ
ُ ‫ب ا ْﳉَ ِﺪ‬
‫ﻳﺪ‬ ُ ‫ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬:‫ﺖ‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬.« ‫س‬ ُ ْ‫ﺲ ﻳـُﻐْ َﺴ ُﻞ ِ ﻟْ َﻤﺎء؟ « ﻗـُﻠ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﺑَﻠﻰ‬:‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ » أَﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ؟ ﻗ‬
َ َ‫ُﺻﻠِّﻲ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ؟ ﻗ‬
.« ‫ » ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ أ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ُ ِ‫ﻳـَ ْﻌ َﻤﻠُﻪُ ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad and Muhammad
Bin Al Husayn, from Usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at, form Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws, said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘The
shawl manufactured by the Magian, can one pray Salāt in it?’ Heasws said:
‘Has it not been washed with the water?’ I said, ‘Yes’. Heasws said: ‘There is
no problem’. I said, ‘The new cloth worked upon by the weaver, can I pray
Salāt in it?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.18
‫ﻴﺺ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻌ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ِﰲ ﺛـَﻮ‬
‫ َوﻳـَ ْﻌﺘَ ﱡﻢ‬،‫ب اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأ َِة َوِﰲ إَِزا ِرَﻫﺎ‬ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫اﻟْ َﻘ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ‬
ْ
َ َ‫ِِﲞ َﻤﺎ ِرَﻫﺎ ؟ ﻗ‬
ْ َ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ً‫ﺖ َﻣﺄْ ُﻣﻮﻧَﺔ‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzaan, from Safwan Bin
Yahya, from Al Ays Bin Al Qasim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who prays in a cloth of the
woman and in her trouser, and he makes a turban with her scarf. Heasws said:
‘Yes, when she was trustworthy’.19
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
ِ ‫ﻮد اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ اﻟﺘ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﺪﱠر ِاﻫ ِﻢ اﻟ ﱡﺴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
:‫ﻴﻞ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤﺎﺛ‬
َ َ َ َ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬
.« ً‫ﺖ ُﻣ َﻮ َاراة‬ْ َ‫س إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧ‬
َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ َوِﻫ َﻲ َﻣ َﻌﻪُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ُ‫أَﻳ‬
Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Hammad Bin Usman who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the black Dirhams in which there are
resemblances (embossed picture), can the man pray Salāt in it and it is with
him?’ So heasws said: ‘There is no problem when they were out of sight
(hidden)’.20
:‫ﻀﺎﺋِﻌِ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ » َﻻ ﺑ ﱠﺪ ﻟِﻠﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ َوِﰲ ِرَواﻳَِﺔ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺠ‬.22
َ َ‫ﱠﺎس ﻣ ْﻦ ﺣ ْﻔ ِﻆ ﺑ‬ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ َﻋﻨْﻪ‬،‫ﺎج‬
.« ‫ﲔ اﻟْ ِﻘ ْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
َ َْ‫ َوَﻻ َْﳚ َﻌ ْﻞ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَﻪُ َوﺑ‬،‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﺘَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺧ ْﻠﻔﻪ‬،ُ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َوﻫ َﻲ َﻣ َﻌﻪ‬ َ ‫ﻓَﺈِ ْن‬
And in a report of Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj,
(It has been narrated) from himasws having said: ‘It is a must for the people
to protect their belongings. So if one prays Salāt and these are with him, so
let it happen to be behind him, and he should not make anything from it to be
between him and the Qiblah’.21
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬ ٍ ٍ
ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.23
.« ‫ﻮغ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺸﺒَ ِﻊ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﻔ َﺪِم‬
ِ ُ‫ﺼﺒ‬ ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﻮ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ْ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻤ‬ ْ ‫ » ﺗُﻜَْﺮﻩُ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ
from Hammad Bin Usman,
dislike in the dyed clothes in vibrant colours’.22
584
‫ﻚ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﺗَـﺘَ َﻤﻨْ َﺪ ُل‬ ِِ

َ ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ ِﰲ ِﻣْﻨﺪﻳﻠ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ُ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬.24
َ » :‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ِﰲ ِﻣْﻨ ِﺪ ٍﻳﻞ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻤْﻨ َﺪ ُل ﺑِِﻪ َﻏ ْﲑُ َك‬ ِ
َ ُ‫ َوَﻻﺗ‬،‫ﺑِﻪ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, raising it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘You can pray
Salāt in your towel which you are using as a towel with, and you cannot pray
Salāt in a towel which someone else is using as a towel’.23
ِ ُ‫ » َﻻ ﺗ‬:� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
«‫ﻒ‬ ‫ أ َْو ُﺳ ﱠ‬،‫ﻒ‬ ‫ﻴﻤﺎ َﺷ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ﻓ‬َ َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬.25
،ُ‫ﻒ أَ ِو اﻟْﻜِ َﺴﺎءُ أَ ِو اﻟْﻌِ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﱠﻣﺎ‬،‫َﺳ َﻮَد‬
‫اﳋُ ﱡ‬ ْ‫بأ‬ٍ ‫ﺼ ِﻞ ِﰲ ﺛَـﻮ‬
ْ ّ َ ُ‫ » َﻻ ﺗ‬:‫ي‬ َ ‫ﺼْﻴ َﻘ َﻞ َوُرِو‬
َ ‫ب اﻟْ ُﻤ‬ َ ‫ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ﻓَ َﻼ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, raising it, said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘You cannot pray Salāt in what is gauzy or sieves,
meaning the sparkling’. And it is reported: ‘(Heasws said): ‘You cannot pray
Salāt in a black cloth, but as for the socks, or a cloak, or the turban, so there
is no problem’.24
‫ﻳﺪ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﺴ ِﻤ ِّﻲ ـ َوﻗَ ْﺴ ٌﻢ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬
ِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻴﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﻳَ ِﺰ‬،‫ي‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ أ‬.27
ِ ِ ْ َ‫َﺣ ﱞﻲ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻴَﻤ ِﻦ ِ ﻟْﺒ‬
َ ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﺳﺄَﻟَﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺟﻠُﻮد اﻟﺪﱠا ِر ِش اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻳـُﺘ‬:� ‫ﺿﺎ‬
‫ﱠﺨ ُﺬ‬ ِّ ‫اﳊَﺴ ِﻦ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﺼ َﺮة‬ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ ﻓَﺈ ﱠَﺎ ﺗُ ْﺪﺑَ ُﻎ ﲞُْﺮء اﻟْﻜ َﻼب‬:‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬ ُ ‫اﳋَِﻔ‬
ْ ‫ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬
َ ُ‫ » َﻻ ﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺎف؟ ﻗ‬
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Al Sayyari, from
Abu Yazeed Al Qasmy, and Qasam, it is a village on the way from Al Yemen
with Al Basra,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws, having been asked
about the skins of ‘Al-Darish’ from which shoes are taken to be. So heasws
said: ‘You cannot pray Salāt in it, for it is tanned with the excretion of dogs’.25
:‫ﺺ‬ ِ ِ‫اﳋَﺎﻟ‬ْ ‫ﷲ � ِﰲ ا ْﳋَِّﺰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ رﻓَـﻌﻪ‬
َْ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ِ ِ
‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ ِ‫ أَو ﻏَﲑ ذﻟ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِ ُ َ‫ ﻓَﺄَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ُﳜْﻠ‬،‫» أَﻧﱠﻪ َﻻ ْس ﺑِِﻪ‬
َ ُ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗ‬،‫ﻚ ﳑﱠﺎ ﻳُ ْﺸﺒِﻪُ ﻫ َﺬا‬َ ُ ْ ْ ِ ِ‫ﻂ ﻓ ِﻴﻪ َوﺑـَ ُﺮ ْاﻷ ََراﻧ‬ َ َ ُ
.«
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, raising it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the pure otter
(skin) that there is no problem with it, but as for that wherein is mixed the fur
of rabbits or other than that from what resembles it, so you cannot pray Salāt
in it’.26
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْ ٍﺪ‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ اﻟَْْﱪﻗِ ِّﻲ‬
ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِِ
‫ﺲ‬َ َ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳَﻜ َْﺮﻩُ أَ ْن ﻳـَﻠْﺒ‬:� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:ِ‫ﲏ‬ ّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﱠﺮ ٍاح اﻟْ َﻤ َﺪاﺋ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن‬
ْ َ‫ َوﻳَﻜَْﺮﻩُ اﻟْ ِﻤﻴﺜََﺮة‬،‫ﺎس اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺷ ِﻲ‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠَﺎ‬:َ‫اﳊَ ْﻤَﺮاء‬ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ وﻳﻜْﺮﻩ ﻟِﺒﺎس‬،‫ﺎج‬ ِ ِ َ ‫اﻟْ َﻘ ِﻤﻴﺺ اﻟْﻤ ْﻜ ُﻔ‬
َ َ‫اﳊَﺮﻳﺮ َوﻟﺒ‬ َ َ َُ َ َ ِ َ‫ﻮف ﻟ ّﺪﻳﺒ‬ َ َ
.‫ﻴﺲ‬ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ﻣﻴﺜََﺮةُ إﺑْﻠ‬
585

from his father, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Al Qasim Bin Suleyman,
from Jarrah Al Madainy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having disliked if one were
to wear the shirt hemmed with the brocade, and heasws disliked the silk cloth,
and the embroidered clothes, and heasws disliked the red saddlecloth, for these
are the inheritances of Ibleesla’.27
،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ﺎف ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ َ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺴ‬
‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ ﺗَﺮى ِﰲ‬،‫ﻮق ﻧَ ْﺸ َِﱰ َﻳﻬﺎ‬ ُ ‫ ا ْﳋَِﻔ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ ّ َِ‫َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬
.« ‫ إِ ﱠَﺎ َﻣْﻴﺘَﺔٌ ﺑِ َﻌْﻴﻨِ َﻬﺎ‬:‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـُ َﻘ‬
َ َ‫ﺎل ﻟ‬ َ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
Yahya, from Ibn Muskan, from Al Halby who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The footwear that are with us in the
marketplace, we tend to buy it. So what is yourasws view regarding the Salāt
in it?’ So heasws said: ‘Pray Salāt in it until it is said to you that it is exactly
from the dead (animal)’.28
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ُ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬
ُ‫ » ﻳُﻜَْﺮﻩ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
.« ‫ َواﻟْﻜِ َﺴ ِﺎء‬،‫ َواﻟْﻌِ َﻤ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ‬،‫ﻒ‬ ٍ
ِّ ُ‫ ا ْﳋ‬:‫اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻮ ُاد إِﻻﱠ ِﰲ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, raising it,
disliked except in three – the socks, and the turban, and the cloak’.29
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋ ﱠﻤﻦ ذَ َﻛﺮﻩ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ‬ ِ ٍ ٍ ِ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ّﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬.32
‫ﺎس أ َْﻫ ِﻞ‬ ِ ‫ِﱠ‬
ُ َ‫ ﻓَﺈ َﺎ ﻟﺒ‬:‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
َ َ ‫ُﺻﻠِّﻲ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻘﻠَْﻨ ُﺴ َﻮةِ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻮَد ِاء؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ِ ُ‫ » َﻻ ﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ أ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.« ‫اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhasayn Bin Ahmad,
from the one who mentioned it,
I pray Salāt in the black cap?’ So heasws said: ‘You cannot pray Salāt in it, for
it is an apparel of the people of the Fire’.30
‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳉَ ْﻬ ِﻢ‬،‫ﺻ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ‫ﺾ أ‬ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ْﻬ ٍﻞ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬.33
‫ﺻ ـ ِّﻞ‬
َ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ أ َْم َﻻ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄَ ْﺷ ـ َِﱰي ُﺧ ّﻔﺎً َﻻ أ َْد ِري أَذَﻛِ ﱞﻲ ُﻫ َﻮ‬،‫ﻮق‬ َ ‫ض اﻟ ﱡﺴ ـ‬ ُ ‫ أ َْﻋ َِﱰ‬:‫ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ـ ِﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻪاﻟﺴ ــﻼم‬
َ َ‫ﻴﻖ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻫ َﺬا؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِِ
‫ﺐ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ‬
ُ َ‫ » أَﺗَـ ْﺮﻏ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ
ُ ‫ إِِّﱐ أَﺿ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ » ِﻣﺜْ ُﻞ ذﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﱠﻌ ُﻞ ؟ ﻗ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺎﻟﻨـ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ‫ﻓﻴﻪ‬
.« ُ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻪاﻟﺴﻼم ﻳـَ ْﻔ َﻌﻠُﻪ‬ ْ ‫َﻛﺎ َن أَﺑُﻮ‬
Ali, from Sahl, from one of his companions, from Al Hassan Bin Al Jahm
who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassanasws, ‘I see the market display, so I buy socks, not
knowing whether it is pure or not’. Heasws said: ‘You can pray Salāt in it’. I
said, ‘So (what about) the slippers?’ Heasws said: ‘Similar to that’. I said, ‘I
586
am constrained from this’. Heasws said: ‘Would you turn away from what Abu
Al-Hassanasws used to do?’31
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.34
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮا ِﻫ َﻴﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
.« ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ َ ُ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﺑِِﻪ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ ـ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ٍ ِ ٍ
ُ ْ‫ِﰲ ُﺟ ْﺮُﻣﻮق ـ َوأَﺗَـْﻴﺘُﻪُ ﲜُْﺮُﻣﻮق ﻓَـﺒَ َﻌﺜ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ibrahim Bin
Mahziyar who said,
‘I asked himasws about the Salāt in a Jurmuq (gaiter – a large slipper), and
I came with a gaiter and showed it to himasws. So heasws said: ‘One can pray
Salāt in it’.32
:‫ ﻗَ َﺎل‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ َِﺧ ِﻴﻪ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﻤ َﺮﻛِ ِّﻲ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.35
ِ َ ‫ » إِ ْن َﺧ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َوِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻤ ِﻪ ﻃَْﲑٌ ؟ ﻗ‬
:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫س‬ َ ‫ﺎف اﻟ ﱠﺬ َﻫ‬
َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﺎب َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬ َ ‫َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬
ْ َ‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺼﺒﻴ‬ِ ِ ِِ ِ ْ ‫وﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ‬
‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،َ‫ﺻ ﱠﻤﺎء‬
َ ‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ﺎن ﻟُْﺒ ُﺴ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َْ ّ ‫ﺼﻠُ ُﺢ ﻟﻠﻨّ َﺴﺎء َو‬ ْ َ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳ‬:‫اﳋََﻼﺧ ِﻞ‬ َ ُ ََ
.« ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ت‬ ٌ ‫ﺻ ْﻮ‬
َ ‫ﺖ َﳍَﺎ‬ْ َ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧ‬:‫س‬
َ َْ
(It has been narrated) from Aliasws son of Ja’farasws, from his brotherasws
Abu Al-Hassanasws, said, ‘I asked himasws about a man who prays Salāt and in
his sleeve is a bird. Heasws said: ‘If he fears the fleeing over it, so there is no
problem’.
And I asked himasws about the anklets, is it correct for the women and the
children to wear these?’ So heasws said: ‘When these were silent, so there is
no problem, and if there was a sound to it, so no’.33
:ُ‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَﻪ‬،ِ‫ﲏ‬ِِ ِ ْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻔ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.36
ّ ‫ﻀﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ َﺪاﺋ‬
.« ‫ﻳﺪ‬ ٍ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ وِﰲ ﺗِ ﱠﻜﺘِ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻔﺘﺎح ﺣ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ ُ َ َُُ َُ َْ ْ َ
Al Fazl Al Madainy, from the one who narrated it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The man cannot
pray Salāt and in his waistband are iron keys’.34
‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ّ‫ﻮﱐ‬ ِِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠِ ِّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬.37
‫ﺎح ِﰲ‬ ِ ِ ٍِ ِِ ِ ‫ َﻻﻳ‬:� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
ُ َ‫ َوُرِو َي » إذَا َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْﻤ ْﻔﺘ‬.« ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ َوِﰲ ﻳَﺪﻩ َﺧ َﺎﰎُ َﺣﺪﻳﺪ‬ َُ ُ ‫َر ُﺳ‬
ٍ ِ
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﻏ َﻼف‬
Allahsaww said: ‘The man cannot pray and in his hand is an iron ring’.
And it is reported, ‘(Heasws said): ‘When the keys were in a wrapping, so
there is no problem’.35
ِ ‫ﺎﻫ ٍﺮ َﻋﺎﻟِﻤﺎً أَو ﺟ‬
ِ َ‫ب وﻫﻮ ﻏَ ْﲑ ﻃ‬
ِ ِ ‫ ب اﻟ ﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬-61
ً‫ﺎﻫﻼ‬ َ ْ ُ َ ُ َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ِﰲ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬
َُ ُ ُ َ
Chapter 61 – The man prays Salāt in the clothes and they are
without cleanliness, knowingly or unknowingly
587
ِ ِ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻌ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ

‫ﻴﺺ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ إِ ﱠن‬،ً‫ب رﺟ ٍﻞ أَﱠ ﻣﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬
‫ﺐ‬
َ ‫ﺻﺎﺣ‬ َ ُ َ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ِﰲ ﺛـَ ْﻮ‬ َ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ‬ ْ
.« ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻴﺪ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ﻣ ْﻦ‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ؟ ﻗ‬
ُ ِ‫ » َﻻ ﻳُﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ‫ب أَ ْﺧ َﱪَﻩُ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻﻳ‬ِ ‫اﻟﺜﱠﻮ‬
ْ
Mahziyar, from Safwan, from Al Ays Bin Al Qasim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about a man who prays Salāt in the clothes of
(another) man for days. Then the owner of the clothes informs him that he
does not pray Salāt in it. Heasws said: ‘He would not repeat anything from his
Salāt’.36
ٍ َ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِْ ‫ وِ َﺬا‬.2
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫اﻹ ْﺳﻨَﺎد‬ َ
‫اﳋَ ْﻤَﺮ‬
ْ ‫ب‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫َﺳﺄ ََل أَِﰊ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳُ ِﻌﲑُ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑَﻪَ ﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َْ ُﻛ ُﻞ ا ْﳉِّﺮ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ي أ َْو ﻳَ ْﺸَﺮ‬
« ُ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ َﺣ ﱠﱴ ﻳـَ ْﻐ ِﺴﻠَﻪ‬ َ ُ‫ » ﻻﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﻐ ِﺴﻠَﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬
َ ُ‫ أَﻳ‬،ُ‫ﻓََﲑُﱡدﻩ‬
And by this chain, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who prays, and in his clothes is
excreta from a human being, or from a cat, or a dog. Should he repeat his
Salāt?’ So heasws said: ‘If he did not know, so he would not (need to) repeat’.37
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْ ٍﺪ‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬ ِِ
ْ ‫ أ‬.3
» :‫ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ ﻗَ َﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ أَو أَِﰊ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ ﺻﻠَﻮات‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ﻴﺪ اﻟْﻤ َﻜﺎ ِري‬ ٍِ
ُ َ َ َْ ْ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ‫أَِﰊ َﺳﻌ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ِﻣﻦ دٍم َﱂ ﺗـُﺒ‬
ِ ‫ﺼ ْﺮﻩُ َﻏ ْ َﲑ َدِم ا ْﳊَْﻴ‬
ُ‫ أ َْو َﱂْ ﻳَـَﺮﻩ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ﻗَﻠﻴﻠَﻪُ َوَﻛﺜﲑَﻩُ ِﰲ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮب ـ إِ ْن َرآﻩ‬:‫ﺾ‬ ْ ْ َ ْ ‫ﺎد اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫َﻻ ﺗُـ َﻌ‬
.« ٌ‫ـ َﺳ َﻮاء‬
Isa, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Abu Saeed Al Mukary, from Abu
Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws or Abu Ja’farasws having said:
‘The Salāt would not be repeated due to blood which cannot be seen, apart
from the blood of menstruation, for its little or its more in the clothes, whether
you can see it or not see it, is the same’.38
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:ُ‫ﺾ َﻣ ْﻦ َرَواﻩ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
َ
ِ ِ
ْ‫ ﻓَﺈ ْن َﱂ‬:ُ‫ﺖ َﻣ ْﻮﺿ َﻌﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ْ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﺴﻠْﻪُ إ ْن َﻋَﺮﻓ‬،‫ أ َْو ﻧَﺒِﻴ ٌﺬ ُﻣ ْﺴﻜٌﺮ‬،‫ﻚ ﲬٌَْﺮ‬
َ َ‫ﺎب ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫َﺻ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ وإِ ْن ﺻﻠﱠﻴ‬:‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏ ِﺴﻠْﻪ ُﻛﻠﱠﻪ‬،‫ف ﻣﻮ ِﺿﻌﻪ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻋ ْﺪ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ‬ َ َْ َ ُ ُ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ﺗَـ ْﻌ ِﺮ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from someone
who reported it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘If your clothes
are hit by wine or an intoxicating Nabeez (an intoxicating drink), so wash it
if you know of its place. But if you do not know of its place, so wash all of it;
and if you had prayed Salāt in it, so repeat your Salāt’.39
588
ِ ‫اﳋ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎدِم‬ ٍ ٍ ِ
‫ات‬
ُ ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮ‬ َ ‫ﺖ إِ َﱃ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ـ‬
ُ ‫ َﻛﺘَْﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺧ ْ َﲑا َن‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬.5
‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑـَﻨَﺎ ﻗَ ِﺪ‬ ِِ
ْ ‫ أ َْم َﻻ؟ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن أ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ﻓﻴﻪ‬
ِْ ‫اﳋَﻤﺮ و َﳊﻢ‬
َ ُ‫ أَﻳ‬:‫اﳋْﻨ ِﺰﻳ ِﺮ‬
ِ ِ
ُ ْ َ ُ ْ ْ ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮب ﻳُﺼﻴﺒُﻪ‬
ِ ِ
ْ ‫ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ـ أ‬
.‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬َ ُ‫ َﻻﺗ‬:‫ﻀ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن ﷲَ إِﱠﳕَﺎ َﺣﱠﺮَم ُﺷ ْﺮََﺎ‬:‫ﺻ ِّﻞ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
ُ ‫ﺎل ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬ َ :‫ﻀ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫اﺧﺘَﻠَ ُﻔﻮا ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
ُ ‫ﺎل ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬ ْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
«‫ﺲ‬ ٌ ‫ ﻓَﺈﻧﱠﻪُ ر ْﺟ‬:‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ‬ َ ُ‫ » َﻻ ﺗ‬:� ‫ﺐ‬ َ َ‫ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Khayran Al Khadim who
said,
‘I wrote to the Imamasws asking himasws about the clothes hit by the wine
and the flesh of swine, ‘Can Salāt be prayed in these, for our companions have
differed with regards to it. So some of them are saying, ‘You can pray Salāt
in these for Allahazwj, rather, has Prohibited its drinking’, and some of them
are saying, ‘You cannot pray Salāt in it’. So heasws wrote: ‘You cannot pray
Salāt in it, for it is filth’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the one who
lends his cloth to the one whom he knows that he eats the catfish, or drinks
the wine. So he returns it. Can he pray Salāt in it before he washes it?’ Heasws
said: ‘He cannot pray Salāt in it until he washes it’.40
،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِ
،‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻋﻠِ َﻢ ﺑِِﻪ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ب ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ َﺟﻨَﺎﺑَﺔٌ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َ
ٍ ‫ﷲ � ِﰲ رﺟ ٍﻞ ﺻﻠّﻰ ِﰲ ﺛـَﻮ‬
ْ َ َُ
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦأَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬
َْ ْ َ
ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬
َ َْ
‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َوِﰲ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑِِﻪ َﺟﻨَﺎﺑَﺔٌ أ َْو َد ٌم َﺣ ّﱴ‬ َ ‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة‬ َ ‫ » َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ أَ ْن ﻳـَْﺒﺘَ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ئ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ َوَﻻ َﺷ ْﻲءَ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗُﻪ‬
َ ‫ﺖ‬ ْ‫ﻀ‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻋﻠِ َﻢ ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ‬
َ ‫ » ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ
َ ‫ﻓَـَﺮغَ ﻣ ْﻦ‬
Rahman, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer,
two Rak’at (Rak’ats) of Salāt in a cloth wherein is a sexual impurity, then he
comes to know of it. Heasws said: ‘Upon him is that he re-commences the
Salāt’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked himasws about a man who prays Salāt
and in his cloth is a sexual impurity, or blood, until he is free from his Salāt,
then he comes to know’. Heasws said: ‘His Salāt has passed, and there is
nothing upon him’.41
ٍ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،َ‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺟﺒﻠَﺔ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،ِ‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
،‫ﻒ‬ َ ْ ََ َْ ْ َ َْ ْ ّ َ ْ َ َْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.7
،‫َﺻﺎﺑـَْﺘﻪُ َﺟﻨَﺎﺑَﺔٌ ِ ﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ َ ‫ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ أ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺼْﻴ َﻘ ِﻞ‬
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ﺼﻮٍر اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣْﻨ‬
ِ ِِ َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ َذا ِﰲ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑِِﻪ َﺟﻨَﺎﺑَﺔٌ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫َﺻﺒَ َﺢ ﻧَﻈََﺮ‬
ُ‫ » ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ّ اﻟﱠﺬي َﱂْ ﻳَ َﺪ ْع َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً إِﻻﱠ َوﻟَﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ أ‬،‫ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﺘَ َﺴ َﻞ‬
‫ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،‫ﲔ ﻗَ َﺎم َﱂْ ﻳـَﻨْﻈُْﺮ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ إِ َﻋ‬،ً‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳـََﺮ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎ‬،‫ﲔ ﻗَ َﺎم ﻧَﻈََﺮ‬
َ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﺣ‬:‫ﺎدةَ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬
ِ
َ ‫ إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﺣ‬،‫َﺣ ﱞﺪ‬
ِْ
.« ُ‫اﻹ َﻋ َﺎدة‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Abdullah, from
Abdullah Bin Jabala, from Sayf, from Mansour Al Sayqal,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘A
man is hit by a sexual impurity at night, so he washes. So when it is morning,
589
he looks and there is a sexual impurity in his clothes’. So heasws said: ‘The
Praise is for Allahazwj Who did not Leave anything except that there is a limit
for it. If it was so when he stood (for the Salāt), he did look but could not see
anything, so there is no repeating upon him; but if it was so when he stood
(for the Salāt), he did not (bother to) look, so upon him would be the
repeating’.42
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳﺮى ِﰲ ﺛـَﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أ‬:‫ﻣﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
َ ُ‫ب أَﺧﻴﻪ َدﻣﺎً َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻳ‬ ْ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣﺪﳘَﺎ‬ َ َْ ْ ُ
.« ‫ف‬ َ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ ِ
َ ‫» َﻻ ﻳـُ ْﺆذﻧُﻪُ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَْﻨ‬
Hakam, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
asked himasws about the man who sees blood in the clothes of his brother while
he is praying Salāt. Heasws said: ‘He should not notify him until he finishes’.43
ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،ِ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻐِﲑة‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ْ َْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.9
ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ﺎب ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑَﻪ‬
َ ‫َﺻ‬ َ ‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠ َﻢ أَﻧﱠﻪُ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ أ َْو َد ٌم؟ ﻗ‬.ٌ‫ﺎب ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑَﻪُ َﺟﻨَﺎﺑَﺔ‬ َ ‫َﺻ‬ َ ‫أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ أ‬
،‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﱂْ ﻳـَ ْﻌﻠَ ْﻢ ﺑِِﻪ‬:‫ﺻﻠّﻰ‬ َ ‫ﻴﺪ َﻣﺎ‬ َ ِ‫ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ أَ ْن ﻳُﻌ‬،ُ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ َوَﱂْ ﻳَـ ْﻐ ِﺴﻠْﻪ‬َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ‬
ِ ‫ﺟﻨﺎﺑﺔٌ ﻗَـﺒﻞ أَ ْن ﻳ‬
َ ُ َ ْ َ ََ
‫ﻀ َﺤﻪُ ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء‬ َ ‫َﺟَﺰأَﻩُ أَ ْن ﻳـَْﻨ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬،ً‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳـََﺮ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻨَﻈََﺮ‬،ٌ‫َﺻﺎﺑَﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲء‬ َ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻳَﺮى أَﻧﱠﻪُ أ‬:ٌ‫ﺎدة‬
ِ
َ ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ إِ َﻋ‬
َ ‫ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬
.«
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about a man, whose clothes being hit by a sexual
impurity or blood. Heasws said: ‘If it was so that he knew that this clothes had
been hit by a sexual impurity before he prayed Salāt, even then he prayed
Salāt in it without washing it, so upon him would be that he repeats what he
had prayed; but if it was so that he did not know of it, so there is no repeating
upon him; and if he had seen that something had hit him, so he looked, but
could not see anything, it would suffice him if he were to pour with the
water’.44
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺎن‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ َْ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.10
ٍ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ْ‫ﺑـﻌﺜ‬
ُ ُ‫ َﺳﻠْﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـَﺒ‬:‫ﺖ‬
،‫ﻮل‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬،‫ﺖ ﲟَ ْﺴﺄَﻟَﺔ إِﱃ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻣ َﻊ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻴ ُﻤﻮن‬ ُ ََ
،‫ » ﻳَـﻐْ ِﺴﻠُ َﻬﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻚ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﱂْ ﻳـَﻐْ ِﺴﻠْ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬،‫ﺼﻴﺐ ﻓَ ِﺨ َﺬﻩ ﻗَ ْﺪر ﻧُﻜْﺘ ٍﺔ ِﻣﻦ ﺑـﻮﻟِِﻪ‬
ِ
َ ‫ َوﻳَ ْﺬ ُﻛ ُﺮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬
َ ُ َْ ْ َ ُ ُ ُ ُ‫ﻓَـﻴ‬
.« ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪ‬ ُ ِ‫َوﻳُﻌ‬
َ ‫ﻴﺪ‬
Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan who said,
‘I sent over a question to Abu Abdullahasws with Ibrahim Bin Maymoum.
I asked himasws about the man who urinates, so his thigh is hit by a drop from
his urine. So he prays Salāt and remembers after that that he had not washed
it. Heasws said: ‘He should wash it and repeat his Salāt’.45
590
،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
َ َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.11
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َوِﰲ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
.« ‫ﻴﺪ‬ ُ ِ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳُﻌ‬،‫ » إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﱂْ ﻳـَ ْﻌﻠَ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ِ‫ أَﻳُﻌ‬:‫ﺐ‬ ٍ ‫ﻋ ِﺬرةٌ ِﻣﻦ إِﻧْﺴ‬
ٍ ْ‫ أ َْو َﻛﻠ‬،‫ أَْو ِﺳﻨ ْﱠﻮٍر‬،‫ﺎن‬
َ ‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ َ َ
Mahziyar, from Fazalat, from Aban, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Abdullah
who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who prays Salāt and in his clothes
is excreta from a human being, or a cat, or a dog. Should he repeat his Salāt?’
So heasws said: ‘If it was so that he did not know, so he would not (need to)
repeat’.46
‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِاﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎن‬
َ َ‫ » ا ْﻏ ِﺴ ْﻞ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.12
ْ َْ ْ َ ُْ َ
.« ُ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻮِل ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﻣﺎ َﻻﻳـُ ْﺆَﻛ ُﻞ َﳊْ ُﻤﻪ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Wash your
clothes from urine of everything the flesh of which cannot be eaten’.47
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬
ْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬
ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍِ
‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻘﻴﱠﺄُ ِﰲ‬ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،َ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬ َ ‫ﺼ ّﺪق ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ َ ُ ْ َ ‫َﺳﻌ‬
.« ‫س ﺑِِﻪ‬َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوَﻻ ﻳـَ ْﻐ ِﺴﻠَﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻲ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ
ُ ُ‫ َﳚ‬:‫ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑِﻪ‬
َ ُ‫ﻮز أَ ْن ﻳ‬
Hassan Bin Ali, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddiq Bin Sadaqa, from
Ammar who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who vomits in his clothes. Is it
allowed for him that he prays Salāt in it and he has not washed it?’ Heasws
said: ‘There is no problem with it’.48
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬ ْ .14
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َو َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ‫أ‬
‫ َروى ُزَر َارةُ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬ ِ ٍ
ُ ‫ ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ‬:� ‫ﺎب َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ إِﱃ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻗَـﺮأْت ِﰲ ﻛِﺘ‬
َ ُ َ
‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫س‬َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ب اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ أَ ُ َﻤﺎ ﻗَ َﺎﻻ‬ ُ ‫ات ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻬ َﻤﺎ ـ ﰲ ا ْﳋَ ْﻤ ِﺮ ﻳُﺼ‬
َ ‫ﻴﺐ ﺛـَ ْﻮ‬ ُ ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮ‬َ ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ َوأَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ـ‬
ِ ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﺣ ِﺮم ُﺷﺮ ﺎ « وروى ﻏَﲑ زرارةَ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫َِ ْن ﻳﺼﻠّﻰ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
‫ﺎب‬
َ ‫َﺻ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﷲ � أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ َُ ْ َ ّ ُ َُ
ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﱂْ ﺗَـ ْﻌ ِﺮ‬:ُ‫ﺖ َﻣ ْﻮﺿ َﻌﻪ‬ ِ ِ
ُ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﺴ ْﻠﻪ‬،ُ‫ف َﻣ ْﻮﺿ َﻌﻪ‬ َ ْ‫ﻚ ﲬٌَْﺮ أ َْو ﻧَﺒِﻴ ٌﺬ ـ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻜَﺮ ـ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﺴ ْﻠﻪُ إِ ْن َﻋَﺮﻓ‬
َ َ‫ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑ‬
‫ » ُﺧ ْﺬ ﺑِ َﻘ ْﻮِل‬:� ‫آﺧ ُﺬ ﺑِِﻪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻮﻗﱠ َﻊ ِﲞَ ِﻄِّﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ وإِ ْن ﺻﻠﱠﻴ‬:‫ُﻛﻠﱠﻪ‬
ُ ‫ﻚ « ﻓَﺄ َْﻋﻠ ْﻤ ِﲏ َﻣﺎ‬ َ َ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻋ ْﺪ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ‬ َ َْ َ ُ
.« � ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Amir, from Ali Bin
Mahziyar and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from
Ali, and Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Mahziyar
who said,
591
‘I read in the letter of Abdullah Bin Muhammad to Abu Al-Hassanasws,

‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! Zurara reported from Abu Ja’farasws and Abu
Abdullahasws regarding the wine hitting the clothes of a man, and theyasws both
said: ‘There is no problem if he were to pray Salāt in it. But rather, its drinking
is Prohibited’. And someone other than Zurara reported from Abu
Abdullahasws having said: ‘When your clothes are hit by wine, or Nabeez,
meaning the intoxicant, so wash it, if you know of its place; and if you do not
know of it place, so wash all of it; and if you have prayed Salāt in it, so repeat
your Salāt’. So teach me what I should be taking with’. So heasws signed by
hisasws own handwriting: ‘Take to what Abu Abdullahasws is saying’.49
ِ
‫ﺲ‬
َ ُ‫ﺖ َﻣ َﻊ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬ ُ ‫ ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ي‬ ْ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﲨ ٍﻴﻞ اﻟْﺒ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ِّ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ ْ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.15
،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻔﺘَﺢ‬،‫ﻮق‬ ِ ‫ وأَ َ أَﻣ ِﺸﻲ ﻣﻌﻪ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺴ‬،‫ﺑِﺒﻐْ َﺪاد‬
َ ُ‫ب ﻳُﻮﻧ‬ َ ‫ﺎب ﺛـَ ْﻮ‬
َ ‫َﺻ‬َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ َﻔَﺰ‬،ُ‫ﱠﺎﻋﻪ‬َ ‫ﱠﺎع ﻓُـﻘ‬
ِ ‫ﺐ اﻟْ ُﻔﻘ‬ ُ ‫ﺻﺎﺣ‬ َ َ ََُ ْ َ َ َ
ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ؟ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ‫ أََﻻﺗ‬،‫ َ أََ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ْ ‫ﻚ َﺣ ّﱴ َزاﻟَﺖ اﻟﺸ‬ َ ‫ﻓَـَﺮأَﻳْـﺘُﻪُ ﻗَﺪ ا ْﻏﺘَ ﱠﻢ ﺑِﺬﻟ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻳﺪ أَ ْن أ‬
ٌ ْ‫ ﻫ َﺬا َرأ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬
‫ي‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬،‫ َوأَ ْﻏﺴ َﻞ ﻫ َﺬا ا ْﳋَ ْﻤَﺮ ﻣ ْﻦ ﺛـَ ْﻮِﰊ‬،‫ُﺻﻠّ َﻲ َﺣ ّﱴ أ َْرﺟ َﻊ إِ َﱃ اﻟْﺒَْﻴﺖ‬ َ ُ ‫ﺲ أُ ِر‬
َ ‫ﻟَْﻴ‬
ِ ‫اﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ أَﻧﱠﻪ ﺳﺄ ََل أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬ ِ َ ‫ أ َْو َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﺗَـْﺮِو ِﻳﻪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫َرأَﻳْـﺘَﻪ‬
ِ ‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔﻘ‬
،‫ﱠﺎع‬ َْ َ َ ُ َْ ‫ﺎم ﺑْ ُﻦ‬ ُ ‫َﺧ ََﱪِﱐ ﻫ َﺸ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ُ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏ ِﺴﻠْﻪ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ﺎب ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑ‬
َ ‫َﺻ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا أ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ٌ ‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ﲬٌَْﺮ َْﳎ ُﻬ‬:ُ‫ » َﻻ ﺗَ ْﺸَﺮﺑْﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from one of our companions, from Abu Jameel
Al Basry who said,
‘I was with Yunus at Baghdad, and I was walking with him in the market.
So the owner of the Fuqa’a (a fermented drink) opened his drink, and it
spattered and hit the clothes of Yunus. So I saw him as gloomy due to that
until the sun (started) its decline. So I said to him, ‘O Abu Muhammad! Will
you not pray Salāt?’ So he said, ‘I do not intend to pray Salāt until I return to
the house and wash this wine from my clothes’. So I said to him, ‘Is this your
opinion or it is something you are reporting?’ So he said, ‘Hisham Bin Al-
Hakam informed me that he asked Abu Abdullahasws about the fermented
drink, so heasws said: ‘Do not drink it, for it is a kind of wine. So when it hits
your clothes, so wash it’.50
‫ﺎﺳ ٍﻢ‬ِ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ اﻟْﻮ ِاﺳ ِﻄ ِﻲ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ ا ْﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.16
َْ ّ َ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ ُ
ِ ُ‫ﻮف ِﻣﻦ ﺟﻠ‬
،‫ﻮد ا ْﳊُ ُﻤ ِﺮ اﻟْ َﻤْﻴﺘَ ِﺔ‬ ِ ‫ أَِﱐ أَﻋﻤﻞ أَ ْﻏﻤﺎد اﻟ ﱡﺴﻴ‬:� ‫اﻟﺮﺿﺎ‬
ُ ْ ُ َ َ ُ َْ ّ َ ِّ ‫ﺖ إِ َﱃ‬ ُ ‫ َﻛﺘَْﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼْﻴ َﻘ ِﻞ‬
‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ﺼﻴﺐ ﺛِﻴ ِﺎﰊ‬
‫ﺖ إِﱃ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺘَْﺒ‬.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ﺼ َﻼﺗ‬ ِ
َ ‫ » ﱠاﲣ ْﺬ ﺛـَ ْﻮ ً ﻟ‬:‫ﱄ‬ ‫ﺐ � إِ َﱠ‬َ َ‫ُﺻﻠّﻲ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ؟ ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬ َ َ ُ ُ‫ﻓَـﻴ‬
ِ
‫ت أ َْﻋ َﻤﻠُ َﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ِ َ ِ‫ ﻓَﺼ ﱠﻌﺐ ﻋﻠَﻲ ذﻟ‬،‫ﻴﻚ � ﺑِ َﻜ َﺬا وَﻛ َﺬا‬ َ ِ‫ﺖ إِﱃ أَﺑ‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺜ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَﺼ ْﺮ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ‫َ َ َ ﱠ‬ َ ُ ‫ﺖ َﻛﺘَْﺒ‬ُ ‫ ُﻛْﻨ‬:� ‫ﱠﺎﱐ‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن‬:ُ‫ﻚ ﷲ‬ ‫ » ُﻛ ﱡﻞ أ َْﻋ َﻤ ِﺎل اﻟِْ ِّﱪ ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﱄ‬
َ ُ‫ﺼ ِْﱪ ﻳـَ ْﺮ َﲪ‬ ‫ﺐ � إِ َﱠ‬ ِِ‫ِ ِ ﱠ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ُﺟﻠُﻮد ا ْﳊُ ُﻤ ِﺮ اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺣﺸﻴﱠﺔ اﻟﺬﻛﻴﱠﺔ؟ ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬
ِ ِ
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،ً‫َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ْﻌ َﻤ ُﻞ َو ْﺣﺸﻴّﺎً ذَﻛﻴّﺎ‬
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from
Muhammad Bin Abdullah Al Wasity, from Qasim Al Sayqal who said,
‘I wrote to Al-Rezaasws, ‘I manufacture the sheaths for the swords from the
skins of dead donkeys, and my clothes get hit. So can I pray Salāt in these?’
So heasws wrote to me: ‘Take (other) clothes for your Salāt’.
592
So I wrote to Abu Ja’farasws the 2nd, ‘I had written to yourasws fatherasws

with such and such. So that was difficult upon me, so I started making these
from the skinks of wild donkey properly slaughtered’. So heasws wrote to me:
‘Every righteous work is with the patience. May Allahazwj have Mercy on
youasws. So it was such that what you are making is of wild (donkeys),
slaughtered, so there is no problem’.51
ِ ْ‫ أَو َﻻ ُﳜْﺮِج ﻳ َﺪﻳْ ِﻪ ِﻣﻦ َﲢ‬،‫ﻀﺐ‬
ِ ‫ﺖ اﻟﺜ ْﱠﻮ‬
‫ب ِﰲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ب اﻟ ﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬-62
ْ َُ ْ ٌ َ‫ أ َْو ُﳐْﺘ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َو ُﻫ َﻮ ُﻣﺘَﻠَﺜّ ٌﻢ‬
َُ ُ ُ َ
‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ‬
َ
Chapter 62 – The man prays Salāt and he is veiled, or dyed,
or he does not take out his hand from beneath the clothes in
his Salāt
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِرﺑْﻌِ ٍﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
ّ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ َوُﻫ َﻮ ُﻣﺘَﻠَﺜِّ ٌﻢ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫ » أَﱠﻣﺎ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ‫ أَﻳ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
ِ ِ ‫ْاﻷ َْر‬
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ َوأَﱠﻣﺎ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﺪﱠاﺑﱠﺔ‬:‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ض‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzaan, from Hammad Bin Isa
from Rabie, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws, said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘Can the
man pray Salāt while he is veiled?’ So heasws said: ‘As for upon the ground,
so no, and as for upon the animal, so there is no problem’.52
َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
� ِ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻀَﺮِﻣ ِّﻲ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬
ْ َ‫اﳊ‬ ِ ْ ‫ا ْﳊُﺴ‬
َ
‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ‬َ ُ‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ ﻳـَْﻨ ِﺰﻋُﻪُ إذَا أ ََر َاد أَ ْن ﻳ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬ َ ُ‫ » َﻻ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻀﺎﺑُﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َو َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﺧ‬ َ ُ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َو َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ
َ ُ‫ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ أَﻳْﻀﺎً َﻻﺗ‬:‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬
ِ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َُ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.ٌ‫ إِ ﱠن ِﺣﻨﱠﺎﻩُ َو ِﺧ ْﺮﻗَـﺘَﻪُ ﻧَ ِﻈﻴ َﻔﺔ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬.«
.« ‫ﻀﺎ َُﺎ‬ ِ
َ‫ﺧ‬
Muskan, from Abu Bakr Al Hazramy who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who prays Salāt and upon him is
his dye’. Heasws said: ‘He should not pray Salāt while it is upon him, but he
should remove it when he intends to pray Salāt’. I said, ‘If his henna and his
cloth is clean?’ So heasws said: ‘He cannot pray Salāt while it is upon him; and
the woman as well, she cannot pray Salāt and upon her is her dye’.53
‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ ُﻛﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺠ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎج‬
‫َﺳ ُﺠ ُﺪ َوﻳَ ِﺪي‬ْ ‫ أ‬،ُ‫ﻚ ﷲ‬ َ ‫َﺻﻠَ َﺤ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ‫ ﻓَ َﺪﺧﻞ َﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ َﻋﺒ ُﺪ اﻟْﻤﻠ‬،� ِ‫ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ أَِﰊ َﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻚ اﻟْ ُﻘ ِّﻤ ﱡﻲ‬ َ ْ ْ ََ ْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺎف َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬
ُ ‫َﺧ‬ َ ‫ » إِِّﱐ ـ َوﷲ ـ َﻣﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻫ َﺬا َوﺷْﺒ ِﻬﻪ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺖ « ﻗ‬ َ ‫ » إِ ْن ﺷْﺌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ِﰲ ﺛـَ ْﻮِﰊ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
.«
593
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abdul
Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj who said,
‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullahasws, and Abdul Malik Al-Qummy
came over to himasws and he said, ‘May Allahazwj Keep youasws well! Can I
prostrate while my hand is inside my clothes?’ So heasws said: ‘If you so desire
to’. Then heasws said: I, ‘By Allahazwj!; am not afraid for you because of this
and things similar to it’.54
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋ ﱠﻤﻦ رواﻩ‬،‫ﺎن‬
ِ ِ ٍ
‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱡﻌ َﻤ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
.« ‫ﻮد‬ِ ‫ْﺸﻒ ﻣﻮ ِﺿﻊ اﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ‬ِ ِ ‫� ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ ـ وﻫﻮ ﻳ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻮﻣ ُﺊ ـ َﻋﻠﻰ َداﺑﱠﺘِ ِﻪ‬
ُ َ ْ َ ُ ‫ » ﻳَﻜ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ََُ َ ُ ُ
Numan, from the one who reported it,
Salāt upon his animal and he is gesturing (while praying). Heasws said: ‘He
should uncover the place of the prostration (e.g. on the saddle)’.55
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ف‬ ٍ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ
َْ ْ َ ‫ﺼﺎد‬ َ ُ ْ َ ٍ ُ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
.« ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪ‬ ُ ِ‫ » ﻳُﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﱠﻌ ِﺮ‬
ْ ‫ﱠﺺ اﻟﺸ‬
ٍ ‫� ِﰲ رﺟ ٍﻞ ﺻﻠّﻰ ﺻ َﻼ َة ﻓَ ِﺮ‬
ُ ‫ﻳﻀﺔ َوُﻫ َﻮ ُﻣ َﻌﻘ‬
َ َ َ َُ
Mahboub, from Musadif,
an Obligatory Salāt and he has curled up the hair. Heasws said: ‘He should
repeat his Salāt’.56
ِ ِ ‫ ب‬-63
ِ ‫اﻟﺼ ْﺒﻴ‬
‫ﺎن َوَﻣﱴ ﻳُـ ْﺆ َﺧ ُﺬو َن َِﺎ‬َ ّ ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬
َ ُ َ
Chapter 63 – The Salāt of the children, and when they should
begin Salāt
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ِ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﻠَِﱯ‬،‫ﺎد‬
ٍ ِِ ِ
َْ َْ ْ َ َ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‬.1
ّ
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ ِ
‫ ﻓَ ُﻤ ُﺮوا ﺻْﺒﻴَﺎﻧَ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ ِ َْ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا ﺑ ِﲏ ﲬ‬ ‫ » إِ ﱠ َُْﻣ ُﺮ ِﺻْﺒﻴَﺎﻧـَﻨَﺎ ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺲ ﺳﻨ‬ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
‫ﲔ ِﲟَﺎ أَﻃَﺎﻗُﻮا ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ِِ ِ ‫ وَﳓﻦ ْﻣﺮ ِﺻﺒﻴﺎﻧـَﻨﺎ ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬:‫إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا ﺑ ِﲏ ﺳﺒ ِﻊ ِﺳﻨِﲔ‬
َ ‫ﺼ ْﻮم إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا ﺑَِﲏ َﺳْﺒ ِﻊ ﺳﻨ‬ َ َْ ُ ُ َ ُ ْ َ َ َْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
،‫ث‬ ُ ‫ﺶ َواﻟْﻐََﺮ‬ ِ َ ‫ أ َْو أَ ْﻛﺜََﺮ ﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬،‫ﺼﻒ اﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر‬
ُ َ‫ ﻓَﺈذَا َﻏﻠَﺒَ ُﻬ ُﻢ اﻟْ َﻌﻄ‬،‫ﻚ أ َْو أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ‬ ْ ‫ﺻﻴَ ِﺎم اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮم إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن إﱃ ﻧ‬
ِ
‫ﺼ ْﻮِم َﻣﺎ‬
‫ﲔ ـ ِﻟ ﱠ‬ ِِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَ ُﻤُﺮوا ﺻْﺒﻴَﺎﻧَ ُﻜ ْﻢ ـ إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا ﺑَِﲏ ﺗ ْﺴ ِﻊ ﺳﻨ‬،ُ‫ﺼ ْﻮَم َوﻳُﻄﻴ ُﻘﻮﻩ‬
ِ ‫أَﻓْﻄَُﺮوا َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻌ ﱠﻮ ُدوا اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ أَﻓْﻄَُﺮوا‬،‫ﺶ‬ُ َ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﻏﻠَﺒَ ُﻬ ُﻢ اﻟْ َﻌﻄ‬،‫اﺳﺘَﻄَﺎﻋُﻮا ﻣ ْﻦ ﺻﻴَﺎم اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮم‬ ْ
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, from hisasws fatherasws having
said: ‘Weasws tend to order ourasws children with the Salāt when they are five
years of age, therefore, instruct your children with the Salāt when they were
seven years of age.
And weasws tend to order ourasws children with the Fasting when they were
of seven years with whatever they can bear from the Fasting of the day. If it
was up to half the day, or more than that, or less. So when the thirst and the
hunger overcomes them, they break, until they become habitual with the
594
Fasting and are able to endure it. Therefore, instruct you children when they
were of seven years, with the Fasting, whatever they capacities may be, from
the Fasting of the day. So when the thirst overcomes them, they break it’.57
ِ ِ
ِ ِ ‫ﲔ ـ ﺻﻠَﻮ‬ ِ
ّ ‫ات ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ ـ َُْﻣ ُﺮ‬
‫اﻟﺼْﺒﻴَﺎ َن َْﳚ َﻤ ُﻌﻮ َن‬ ُ َ َ ِ ْ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ٍر‬ َ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬
.« ‫ » ُﻫ َﻮ َﺧ ٌْﲑ ِﻣ ْﻦ أَ ْن ﻳـَﻨَ ُﺎﻣﻮا َﻋْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َوﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﲔ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ ِب َواﻟْﻌِ َﺸ ِﺎء‬
ََْ‫ﺑ‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzaan, from Hammad Bin
Isa, from Rabie Bin Abdullah, from Al Fuzayl Bin Yasaar who said,
‘It was so that Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws used to order the children to
gather between Al-Maghrib and Al-Isha (Salāts), and heasws was be saying: ‘It
is better than being asleep (ignorant) from it’.58
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ٍﺢ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ ا ْﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.3
َ ‫ﱠﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻔﻀ‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ َ َ َ ْ َُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َُْ ُ
‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ اﻟْ َﻤﻜْﺘُﻮﺑَِﺔ؟ ﻗ‬
‫ﺻ ﱡﻔﻮا ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫اﻟﺼْﺒﻴَﺎن إِذَا‬
ّ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
.« ‫ َوﻓَـِّﺮﻗُﻮا ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة اﻟْ َﻤﻜْﺘُﻮﺑَِﺔ‬
‫وﻫ ْﻢ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ﺗـُ َﺆ ّﺧُﺮ‬
Washa, from Al Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Jabir,
children when they form rows in the Obligatory Salāts. Heasws said: ‘Do not
be push them back from the Obligatory Salāt, but keep them separate (from
each other by making an adult to stand between the two children)’.59
‫ﻳﺾ‬ ‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ‫ﺸ ْﻴ ِﺦ اﻟْ َﻜﺒِ ِﲑ َواﻟ َْﻤ ِﺮ‬ َ ‫ب‬
ُ َ -64
Chapter 64 – The Salāt of an elderly man and the sick
:� ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ﺎن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ِﺪﻳ ٍﺮ‬
ِ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
َ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ َ
ِ ِ ‫ » ﻣﺎ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ُ‫أَﺗ‬
ُ ْ‫ُﺻﻠّ َﻴﻬﺎ إِﻻﱠ َوأَ َ ﻗَﺎﻋ ٌﺪ ُﻣﻨْ ُﺬ َﲪَﻠ‬
ُ ‫ َوﺑـَﻠَ ْﻐ‬،‫ﺖ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟﻠﱠ ْﺤ َﻢ‬
‫ﺖ‬ َ َ َ ‫ﺖ ﻗَﺎﻋ ٌﺪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ْ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ اﻟﻨ َﱠﻮاﻓ َﻞ َوأَﻧ‬
َ
.« ‫اﻟﺴ ﱠﻦ‬ ِ
ّ ‫ﻫ َﺬا‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hannan Bin Sadeyr, from his father
who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘Are youasws praying the optional Salāt while
youasws are seated?’ So heasws said: ‘Iasws have not prayed it except while seated
until after Iasws have gained this much weight and reaching this age’.60
‫ َﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ إِ ﱠ ﻧـَﺘَ َﺤﺪ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬
ُ ‫ﱠث ﻧـَ ُﻘ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،َ‫ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪْﺰة‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َْ َ ّْ َ
ٍ
َ ‫ﲔ ﺑِ َﺴ ْﺠ َﺪة؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ٍ
ِ ْ َ‫ و َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪﺗ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑِﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ ْ َ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗُﻪُ َرْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ َ ‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ َﻛﺎﻧ‬،‫ﺲ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ِْﲑ ﻋﻠﱠﺔ‬ ٌ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺟﺎﻟ‬َ
.« ‫ ِﻫ َﻲ َ ﱠﻣﺔٌ ﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬،‫ﺲ ُﻫ َﻮ ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا‬
َ ‫ﻟَْﻴ‬
Abu Baseer,
595
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws, said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘We are
narrating, ‘The one who prays Salāt while he is seated without an illness, his
two Rak’at of Salāt would be (counted as) one Rak’at, and two prostrations
would be (counted as) one prostration’. So heasws said: ‘It is not like this. It is
complete for you’.61
ِ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪ ﺳﺄ ََل أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ د ﱠر ٍاج‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َْ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
‫ َوﻟﻜِﻨﱠﻪُ ُﻫ َﻮ أَ ْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ‬،‫ﻚ َوَْﳛَﺮ ُج‬ ِ َ‫ﻳﺾ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ ﻗ‬
َ ُ‫ » إِ ﱠن اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ َﻞ ﻟَﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ﻮﻋ‬ َ ‫ﺎﻋﺪاً؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َُ ِ ‫ َﻣﺎ َﺣ ﱡﺪ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬:�
ِ ِ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ إذَا ﻗَ ِﻮ‬،‫ﺑﻨَ ْﻔﺴﻪ‬
.« ‫ي ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ُﻘ ْﻢ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr,
(It has been narrated) from Jameel Bin Darraj who asked Abu
Abdullahasws, ‘What is a limit for the sick by which he can pray Salāt seated?’
So heasws said: ‘If the man is unwell and is hindered. But, he is more knowing
of himself. However, if he is strong enough, so let him stand’.62
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴﺄْﺗِ ِﻴﻪ ْاﻷ‬،‫ﷲ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ واﻟْﻤﺮأ َِة ﻳ ْﺬﻫﺐ ﺑﺼﺮﻩ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
:‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن‬،ُ‫َﻃﺒﱠﺎء‬ َ ُُ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬
ْ َ
‫ ) َﻤ ِﻦ اﺿ ُﻄﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺺ ِﰲ ذﻟ‬
ِ ‫ َﻛﺬﻟِﻚ ﻳ‬،ً‫ أَو أَرﺑﻌِﲔ ﻟَﻴﻠَﺔً ﻣﺴﺘﻠْ ِﻘﻴﺎ‬،ً‫ﻧُ َﺪا ِوﻳﻚ َﺷﻬﺮا‬
َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ؟ ﻓَـَﺮ ﱠﺧ‬
َُ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َْ ْ ْ َ
َ ْ َ
. (‫ﺑﺎغ َوﻻ ٍد ﻓَﻼ ِإ َﻢ َﻋﻠﻴْ ِﻪ‬ ٍ َْ‫ﻏ‬
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man and the woman whose eyesight
has gone. So the doctors come over to them and they are saying, ‘We can heal
you within a month or forty nights, lying down, it is like that you should be
praying Salāt’. So heasws permitted them with regards to that and said [2:173]
but whoever is driven to necessity, not desiring, nor exceeding the limit, no
sin shall be upon him’.63
‫ َوأَ ْن‬،ً‫ﻮﻣ ُﺊ ﺑَِﺮأْ ِﺳ ِﻪ إِﳝَﺎء‬
ِ ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻳﺾ إِذَا َﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﻄ ِﻊ اﻟْﻘﻴَ َﺎم َواﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠ‬
ُ َ َ‫ﻮد؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.« ‫ﱄ‬ ‫ﺐ إِ َﱠ‬
‫َﺣ ﱡ‬
َ‫ضأ‬ ِ ‫ﻀ َﻊ َﺟْﺒ َﻬﺘَﻪُ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬
َ َ‫ﻳ‬
from Al Halby,
the sick when he has no capacity for standing, and the Sajdah. Heasws said:
‘He can gesture by his head, and if he were to place his forehead upon the
ground, it would be more beloved to measws’.64
َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ رﻓَـﻌﻪ‬،‫ ا ْﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.6
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َد ﱠر ٍاج‬ ْ َ َُ َ َ ْ َْ ْ َ ُ ْ َُْ ُ
ِ ‫ » اﻟْﻤ ِﺮﻳﺾ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ً‫ﻮﻣ ُﺊ إِﳝَﺎء‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ُُ َ
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, raising it, from
Jameel Bin Darraj, from Zurara,
596
(It has been narrated) from Abu Jafarasws having said: ‘The sick would be
indicating with gestures’.65
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ٍ ٍ ِ
ْ َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬.7
.« ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ‬ ِ ُ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﺒﻄ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َ ‫ » ﻳـَْﺒ ِﲏ َﻋﻠﻰ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻮن ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َْ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Abu Nasr, from Ibn
Bukeyr, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the one with incontinence.66 So heasws said:
‘He would continue upon his Salāt’ (wherever he is that state).67
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.8
‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا أ ََر َاد‬،َ‫ﻮرة‬ ِ ِ ‫ اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠﺖ‬:‫ ﻗَﺎ َل‬،� ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ﻋﻦ زرارة‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻘَﺮأُ اﻟ ﱡﺴ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻗَﺎﻋ ٌﺪ‬َُُُ ُ َْ ْ َ َ َُ ْ َ
ِ
.« ‫ﺻ َﻼةُ اﻟْ َﻘﺎﺋ ِﻢ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَـ َﺮَﻛ َﻊ ِ ﺧ ِﺮَﻫﺎ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻗَ َﺎم‬،‫أَ ْن َﳜْﺘِ َﻤ َﻬﺎ‬
ِ
َ ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗُﻪ‬
َ » :‫ﺎل‬
Mahziyar, from Fazalat, from Aban, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws, ‘I asked, ‘The man is praying
Salāt while he is seated. So he recites the Chapter, and when he intends to end
it, he stands, and he performs Rukū at the end of it’. Heasws said: ‘His Salāt is
the Salāt of the standing one’.68
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.9
ً ‫ أَ ﱠن ِﺳﻨَﺎ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣْﻴ َﺴَﺮة‬،ِ‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺳﺄ ََل أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﳝَُﱡﺪ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺲ؟ ﻗ‬ ٌ ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْﻪ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺟﺎﻟ‬ َ َْ‫ﺼ َﻼة إِ ْﺣﺪى ِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴﻪ ﺑ‬ ُ َ َْ َ َ
،ً‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ُﻣ َﱰَﺑِّﻌﺎ‬
َ ُ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫آﺧَﺮ‬
ٍ ِ
َ ‫ َوِﰲ َﺣﺪﻳﺚ‬.« ‫ﻳﺾ‬ ِ ‫ » ِﰲ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﻌﺘَ ِّﻞ َواﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫س « َوَﻻ أ ََراﻩُ إِﻻﱠ ﻗ‬ َ َْ ‫َﻻ‬
.« ‫ﻚ َو ِاﺳ ٌﻊ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ُﻛ ﱡﻞ ذﻟ‬،‫ﺎداً ِر ْﺟﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
ّ ‫َوَﻣ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin A Mugheira, from
Muawiya Bin Maysara,
‘Sinan asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who extend one of his legs
in front of him in the Salāt while he is seated. Heasws said: ‘There is no
problem’. And I (Muawiya Bin Maysara) do not see except that heasws said
(this) regarding the disabled and the sick’.
And in another Hadeeth, ‘(Heasws said): ‘He can pray Salāt squared and
having extended his legs. All of that, there is leeway’.69
‫ ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ َﻋ ِﻦ ْاﻷ َِﺳ ِﲑ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.10
ِ ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ً‫ﻮﻣ ُﺊ إِﳝَﺎء‬ ِ ‫ وﳝَْﻨَﻌﻪ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي أ‬،ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ
ُ َ َ‫َﺳَﺮﻩُ ﻣﻨْ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ُ ُ َ ‫ﻀ ُﺮ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ْﺤ‬،‫َْﺳ ُﺮﻩُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮُﻛﻮ َن‬
Sama’at who said,
‘Heasws was asked about the prisoner of the Polytheists. So the Salāt (time)
comes up, but the one who imprisoned him prevents him from it. Heasws said:
‘He would indicate with gestures’.70
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ِﰲ ﻗَـﻮِل‬:َ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪﺰة‬،‫ﻮب‬
‫ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬.11
ْ َْ ْ َ َْ َْ ُ ْ
ِ ِ ِ ْ ُ ُ َ َ ً َُُ ً َ َ ُُ ْ َ َ
،ً‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﻗَﺎﺋﻤﺎً َوﻗُـﻌُﻮدا‬
َ ُ‫ﻴﺢ ﻳ‬
ُ ‫ﺼﺤ‬ ‫ » اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ )ا ِ ﻳﻦ ﻳﺬﻛﺮون اﷲ ِ ﻴﺎﻣﺎ و ﻌﻮدا و ﺟﻨﻮ ِ ِﻬﻢ( ﻗ‬
597
ً‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َﺟﺎﻟِﺴﺎ‬ ِ ِ ‫َﺿﻌﻒ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻤ ِﺮ‬ ِ‫َ َ ُ ُ ْ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ‫اﻟْﻤ ِﺮﻳﺾ ﻳ‬

َ ُ‫ﻳﺾ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳ‬ َ َ َ َ ْ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َﺟﺎﻟﺴﺎً )و ﺟﻨﻮ ِ ِﻬﻢ( اﻟﺬي ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن أ‬
َُُ َ
.«
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Hamza,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws regarding the Words of Allahazwj
Mighty and Majestic [3:191] Those who remember Allah standing and sitting
and lying on their sides. Heasws said: ‘The healthy would pray Salāt standing,
‘and sitting’ are the sick praying Salāt seated, and ‘lying on their sides’ are
those who happen to be weaker than the sick who pray Salāt seated’.71
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋ ﱠﻤﻦ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ‬.12
َْ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َْ ‫َ ﱞ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻳ‬
‫ﺾ‬ َ ‫ َﻏ ﱠﻤ‬،‫ﻮع‬ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا أ ََر َاد ﱡ‬،ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـ ْﻘَﺮأ‬،ُ‫ ﻳُ َﻜِّﱪ‬،ً‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَﻠْﻘﻴﺎ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ َ ،‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﱂْ ﻳـَ ْﻘﺪ ْر‬،ً‫ﻳﺾ ﻗَﺎﻋﺪا‬ ُ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬ َُ
،‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا أ ََر َاد أَ ْن ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ َﺪ‬،‫ﻮع‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻓَـْﺘ ُﺢ َﻋْﻴﻨَْﻴﻪ َرﻓْ َﻊ َرأْﺳﻪ ﻣ َﻦ ﱡ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـ ْﻔﺘَ ُﺢ َﻋْﻴﻨَْﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ َﺳﺒﱠ َﺢ‬،‫َﻋْﻴﻨَْﻴﻪ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻓَـْﺘﺢ ﻋﻴﻨَﻴ ِﻪ رﻓْﻊ رأ ِْﺳ ِﻪ ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ‬،‫ ﻓَـﺘﺢ ﻋﻴﻨَﻴ ِﻪ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﺳﺒﱠﺢ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺳﺒﱠﺢ‬،‫َﻏ ﱠﻤﺾ ﻋﻴﻨَﻴ ِﻪ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﻮد‬ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ َْ ُ َ ْ َْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َْ َ
.« ‫ف‬ ُ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬
َ ْ‫ﻳـَﺘَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ُﺪ َوﻳـَﻨ‬
Ali, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Ibrahim, from the one who
narrated it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The sick would
pray Salāt seated. So if he is not able, he should pray Salāt lying down. He
should exclaim Takbīr, then recite. So when he intends the Rukū, he would
shut his eyes, then Glorify, then open his eyes, so that the opening of his eyes
would be his raising his head from the Rukū. So when he intends to perform
Sajdah, he would shut his eyes, then Glorify. So when he has Glorified, he
would open his eyes, so that the opening of his eyes would be the raising of
his head from the prostrations. Then he should perform Tashahhud and
finish’.72
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍ ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤ ِﺮو ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬ ِِ
َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ َ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْدر‬ ْ ‫ أ‬.13
‫ أََِﳛ ﱡﻞ ﻟَﻪُ أَ ْن‬:‫ﻳﺾ‬
ِ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎل‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،َ‫ﻣﺼ ِّﺪ ِق ﺑ ِﻦ ﺻ َﺪﻗَﺔ‬
َْ ْ َ َ َْ َ ْ َُ
ِ ِ ِ ‫ َوﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ َﺪ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬،‫ﻮم َﻋﻠﻰ ﻓَِﺮاﺷﻪ‬
ِ ِ
‫آﺟﱠﺮٍة أ َْو‬
ُ ‫اش َﻏﻠﻴﻈﺎً ﻗَ ْﺪ َر‬ ُ ‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْﻔَﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ض؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
ِ
.« ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن أَ ْﻛﺜََﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬،‫ض‬ِ ‫ َوﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ َﺪ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬،‫ﻮم َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
َ ‫اﺳﺘَ َﻘ َﺎم ﻟَﻪُ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
ْ ،‫أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ‬
Hassan, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddiq Bin Sadaqa,
the sick, is it Permissible for him that he stands upon his furnishing and
performs Sajdah upon the ground?’ So heasws said: ‘If it was so that the
furnishing was thick of the measurement of a brick or less, it would be correct
for him that he stands upon it and performs Sajdah upon the ground; and if it
was more than that, so no’.73
ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ ‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟ ُْﻤﻐْﻤﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َواﻟ َْﻤ ِﺮ‬

‫ﻳﺾ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﺗَـ ُﻔﻮﺗُﻪُ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ب‬
ُ َ -65
598
Chapter 65 – Salāt of the unconscious and the sick who has

missed out on the Salāt
ٍ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣ ِﺪ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣَﺮا ِزم‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬
ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
ّ
ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَﺎ‬،‫ﺐ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬
َ َ‫ » ُﻛ ﱡﻞ َﻣﺎ ﻏَﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ﻳﺾ َﻻﻳـَ ْﻘ ِﺪ ُر َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ‫َﻋ ْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬
.« ‫أ َْوﱃ ِ ﻟْ ُﻌ ْﺬ ِر‬
Hadeed, from Murazim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the sick not being able upon the Salāt.
asws
He said: ‘Every one whom Allahazwj has Overcome upon, so Allahazwj is
the closest with the Excusing’.74
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﻌ َﻤ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻮن‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺛـَﻌﻠَﺒﺔَ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻴﻤ‬،‫اﳊ ﱠﺠ ِﺎل‬ ٍ
ُ َْ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ إِذَا أُ ْﻏ ِﻤ َﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ‫ ﻳـ ْﻘ‬:‫ﻳﺾ‬
‫ﻀﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ِ ‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ‬
.«
from Sa’alba Bin Maymoun, from Ma’mar Bin Umar who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the sick one, Does he have to fulfil the lapse
Salāts when he was unconscious?’ Heasws said: ‘No’.75
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﻮب‬َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ ا ْﳋَﱠﺮا ِز أَِﰊ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ﺲ‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َﻣﺎ ﻓَﺎﺗَﻪُ؟‬
َ ُ‫ أَﻳ‬:‫ﺎق‬َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ أَﻓ‬،‫ﺼ ِّﻞ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ أُ ْﻏﻤ َﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ أَﱠ ﻣﺎً َﱂْ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ » َﻻ َﺷ ْﻲءَ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Ibrahim Al
Khazzaz Abu Ayoub,
a man who was unconscious for days, not having prayed Salāt. Then he
awakes. Does he have to pray the Salāts which he missed out on?’ Heasws said:
‘There is nothing upon him’.76
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ و ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ‬.4
ٍ َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ِر‬،‫ﻮب‬
،‫ب‬ ُ َ َ ْ ََ ُ َ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻒ‬
َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫ﻴﻖ‬
ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳُﻔ‬،‫ﻳﺾ ﻳـُ ْﻐﻤﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬ ِ
ِ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣﺪﳘَﺎ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬:‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑَﺼ ٍﲑ‬
.« ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة اﻟﱠِﱵ أ َْد َرَك َوﻗْـﺘَ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫ » ﻳـ ْﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﻀﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
َ َ َ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ﻳـَ ْﻘﻀﻲ‬
from Ibn Mahboub, from Ibn Raib, from Abu Baseer,
asked himasws about the sick one who was unconscious. Then he awoke. How
would he fulfil his (missed out) Salāts?’ Heasws said: ‘He would only fulfil the
Salāt at the time for which he became conscious’.77
599
:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬

ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.5
‫ َوإِ ْن‬:ُ‫ﺎﻫﺎ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ َﺧ ْﲑٌ ﻳَـ ْﻔ َﻌﻠُﻪ‬ ٍ ‫ ﻟَﻴﺴﺖ ﺑَِﻔ ِﺮ‬،‫ » ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َ‫ﻀ‬ َ َ‫ إِ ْن ﻗ‬،‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ‫ ﻓََﱰَ َك اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓﻠَﺔَ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ض‬ َ ‫َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ َﻣ ِﺮ‬
.« ‫َﱂْ ﻳـَ ْﻔ َﻌ ْﻞ ﻓَ َﻼ َﺷ ْﻲءَ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz Bin Muslim
who said,
‘I said to himasws, ‘A man is sick, so he leaves the optional (Salāts)’. So
asws
he said: ‘O Muhammad! It is not an Obligation that he should be fulfilling
it. If it better if he does it, but if he does not do it, so there is nothing upon
him’.78
ِ ‫ﻴﺺ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬
،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ‬ ِ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻌ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
َ َ‫ َﲨ‬.6
ِ ‫ » َﻻ ﻳـ ْﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ﺻ َﻼةُ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻨَ ِﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣَﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻀﻲ‬ َ َ َ‫ض؟ ﻗ‬ ْ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬
َ ‫اﺟﺘَ َﻤ َﻊ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.«
Safwan, from Al Ays Bin Al Qasim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about a man upon whom the (lapse) Sunnah
Salāts have been accumulated due to illness’. Heasws said: ‘He would not (need
to) fulfil’.79
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.7
،‫ﻮل ِﰲ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﻐﻤﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ي‬
ُ ‫ َِﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ‬،‫أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَﺎ ُ أ َْوﱃ ِ ﻟْ ُﻌ ْﺬ ِر‬،‫ﺐ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ َ َ‫ » َﻣﺎ َﻏﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Bin ShAzaan, altogether from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I heard himasws saying
regarding the unconscious: ‘What Allahazwj has Caused to overcome upon
him, so Allahazwj is the closest with the Excusing’.80
‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﻳَـ ْﻮِم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ َوﻟ َْﻴﻠَﺘِ ِﻪ‬

ْ َ‫ب ﻓ‬
ُ َ -66
Chapter 66 – Merits of the day of Friday and its night
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺨﺘَﺎ ِر‬ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‫ﻀ َﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻳَـ ْﻮِم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬ ٍ
َ ْ‫ﺲ ﺑِﻴَ ْﻮم أَﻓ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ِ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
ْ ‫ » َﻣﺎ ﻃَﻠَ َﻌﺖ اﻟﺸ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬
َ
.«
Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Al Mukhtar, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘The sun has not emerged upon a day
superior than the day of Friday’.81
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻮﻳ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َْ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.2
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ي‬
‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِّ ‫ﺺ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْﺒَ ْﺨ َِﱰ‬ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ‬،‫ﺎن‬ٍ َ‫ِﺳﻨ‬
600
‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺠﻠِ ُﺴﻮ َن‬،‫ﺐ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ‫اﻃ‬

ٍ ‫ وأَﻗْ َﻼ ٌم ِﻣ ْﻦ ذَ َﻫ‬،‫ﱠﺔ‬
َ ‫ﻴﺲ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻓﻀ‬
ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻗَـَﺮ‬،‫ ﻧـََﺰَل اﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋ َﻜﺔُ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻘﱠﺮﺑُﻮ َن‬،‫ﻳـَ ْﻮُم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ‬
‫ﱠﺎﱐَ َﺣ ّﱴ‬ ِ ‫ ْاﻷ ﱠَوَل َواﻟﺜ‬:‫ ﻓَـﻴَﻜْﺘُﺒُﻮ َن اﻟﻨﱠﺎس َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣﻨَﺎ ِزﳍِِﻢ‬،‫اب اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻛﺮ ِاﺳ ﱠﻲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧُﻮٍر‬ ِ ‫َﻋﻠﻰ أَﺑْـﻮ‬
ُ َ َ َ
ِ‫ وَﻻﻳـﻬﺒِﻄُﻮ َن ِﰲ َﺷﻲ ٍء ِﻣﻦ ْاﻷَ ﱠ ِم إِﻻﱠ ِﰲ ﻳـﻮِم ا ْﳉﻤﻌﺔ‬،‫اﻹﻣﺎم ﻃَﻮوا ﺻﺤ َﻔﻬﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِْ ‫َﳜْﺮ َج‬
َ ُُ َْ َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ ُ ُ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺈذَا َﺧ َﺮ َج‬،‫اﻹ َﻣ ُﺎم‬ ُ
ِ
.‫ﲔ‬َ ِ‫« ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ اﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋ َﻜﺔَ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻘﱠﺮﺑ‬
Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Abdullah Bin Sinan, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Whenever it is the
day of Friday, the Angels of Proximity descend and with them are papers of
silver and pens of gold. So they are sitting upon the doors of the Masjid upon
chairs of light, and they are recording the people upon their status – the first,
the second, until the prayer leader comes out. So when the prayer leader
comes out, they are folding up their parchments. And they are not descending
regarding anything, from the days except for the day of Friday, meaning the
Angels of Proximity’.82
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ‬
َْ ْ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳﻨ‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ْ ‫ أ‬.3
‫اﻟﺸﺘَ ِﺎء ـ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن‬
ِّ ‫ﺐ ـ إِذَا َد َﺧ َﻞ َوإِذَا َﺧَﺮ َج ِﰲ‬‫ﷲ � ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ِﺤ ﱡ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ٍ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬.« ‫اﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬ْ ‫ﻚ ِﰲ ﻟَْﻴﻠَ ِﺔ‬ ِ
‫ﺎﺧﺘَ َﺎر‬ ْ َ‫ » إِ ﱠن ﷲ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،ً‫اﺧﺘَ َﺎر ﻣ ْﻦ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﺷ ْﻲء َﺷْﻴﺌﺎ‬ َ ‫ذﻟ‬
.« ‫ِﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷَ ﱠ ِم ﻳَـ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬
Ahmad, from Al Husayn, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Abdullah Bin
Sinan,
Rasool-Allahsaww loved to come over (back from a journey), and when hesaww
went out (on a journey) in the winter, that is would happen to be during the
night of Friday. And Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Allahazwj Chose something
among everything, so Heazwj Chose from the days, the day of Friday’.83
‫ﺎﻋﺔُ اﻟﱠِﱵ‬
َ ‫ » اﻟ ﱠﺴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ‬
ْ َْ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،ُ‫ َو َﻋﻨْﻪ‬.4
‫ﱠﺎس ِﰲ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ﻳﺴﺘَﺠﺎب ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ اﻟﺪﱡﻋﺎء ﻳـﻮم‬
ُ ‫ي اﻟﻨ‬ َ ‫ﲔ ﻓَـَﺮ ِاغ ْاﻹ َﻣﺎم ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳋُﻄْﺒَﺔ إﱃ أَ ْن ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ِﻮ‬
ََْ‫اﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ َﻣﺎ ﺑ‬ َ َْ ُ َ َ ُ َ ْ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫اﻟ ﱡ‬
.« ‫ﺲ‬ ْ ‫ُﺧﺮى ﻣ ْﻦ آﺧ ِﺮ اﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر إِﱃ ُﻏ ُﺮوب اﻟﺸ‬
ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ْ ‫ﺎﻋﺔٌ أ‬
َ ‫ َو َﺳ‬،‫ﺼ ُﻔﻮف‬
And from him, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The timing
during which the supplication is Answered is the day of Friday what is
between the prayer leader being free from the sermon, up to him evening out
the people in the rows; and another timing is from the end of the day to the
setting of the sun’.84
ٍ ٍ ِ
، � ‫ﺿﺎ‬ َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ َ ْ َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬.5
ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَﺴ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬
‫ َوﳝَْ ُﺤﻮ‬،‫ﺎت‬ِ َ‫ ﻳﻀﺎﻋِﻒ ﷲ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ا ْﳊﺴﻨ‬،‫ إِ ﱠن ﻳـﻮم ا ْﳉﻤﻌ ِﺔ ﺳﻴِ ُﺪ ْاﻷَ ﱠ ِم‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ََ ُ ُ َُ َّ َ ُُ َ َْ
‫ َوﻳـَ ْﻘ ِﻀﻲ‬،‫ت‬ ِ ‫ْﺸﻒ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ اﻟْ ُﻜﺮ‬
ِ ِ ‫ وﻳﺴﺘَ ِﺠﻴﺐ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ اﻟﺪ‬،‫ﺎت‬ ِ ‫ وﻳـﺮﻓَﻊ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ اﻟﺪ‬،‫ﺎت‬ ِ ِِ
َُ ُ ‫ َوﻳَﻜ‬،‫ﱠﻋ َﻮات‬َ ُ ْ َ َ ‫ﱠر َﺟ‬ َ ُ َْ َ َ‫ﻓﻴﻪ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻴِّﺌ‬
601
ِ ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬

‫ﱠﺎس‬ َ ‫ َﻣﺎ َد َﻋﺎ ﺑﻪ أ‬،‫ ّ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋُﺘَ َﻘﺎءُ َوﻃُﻠَ َﻘﺎءُ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻳـَ ْﻮُم اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺰﻳﺪ‬،‫اﳊََﻮاﺋ َﺞ اﻟْﻌﻈَ َﺎم‬
ِ ‫ف ﺣﻘﱠﻪ وﺣﺮﻣﺘﻪ ـ إِﻻﱠ َﻛﺎ َن ﺣ ّﻘﺎً ﻋﻠَﻰ‬
،‫ﷲ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ أَ ْن َْﳚ َﻌﻠَﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﻋﺘَ َﻘﺎﺋِِﻪ َوﻃُﻠَ َﻘﺎﺋِِﻪ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ ُ َ ُ َ َ ‫ـ َو َﻋَﺮ‬
ِِ ِ َ ِ‫ وﺑﻌ‬،ً‫ ﻣﺎت َﺷ ِﻬﻴﺪا‬،‫ﻓَﺈِ ْن ﻣﺎت ِﰲ ﻳـﻮِﻣ ِﻪ وﻟَﻴﻠَﺘِ ِﻪ‬
‫ﺿﻴﱠ َﻊ َﺣﻘﱠﻪُ إِﻻﱠ‬ َ ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ ِﲝُْﺮَﻣﺘﻪ َو‬ َ‫ﻒأ‬ ‫اﺳﺘَ َﺨ ﱠ‬ ْ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ‬،ً‫ﺚ آﻣﻨﺎ‬ َُ َ َ ْ َ َْ َ َ
ِ ِ
.« ‫ﻮب‬ َ ُ‫ﺼﻠﻴَﻪُ َ َر َﺟ َﻬﻨ َﱠﻢ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳـَﺘ‬ْ ُ‫َﻛﺎ َن َﺣ ّﻘﺎً َﻋﻠَﻰ ﷲ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ أَ ْن ﻳ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Abu Nasr,
‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘The day of Friday is the chief of the days. Allahazwj
Multiplies the good deeds during it and Deletes the sins during it, and Raises
the Levels during it, and the supplications are Answered during it, and the
worries are Removed during it, and the great needs are fulfilled during it; and
it is a day of Allahazwj to Increase during it, the number of emancipated ones
and their separation from the Fire.
And none from the people would supplicate in it having recognised its
right and its sanctity except that he would have a right upon Allahazwj Mighty
and Majestic that Heazwj Makes him to be from the emancipated ones and
separated ones from the Fire. So if he were to die during its day and its night,
he would have died a martyr, and would be Resurrected secure; and none shall
take lightly with its sanctity and waste its right except that there would be a
right upon Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic that Heazwj Causes him to arrive to
the Fire of Hell, unless if he repents’.85
ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ أَ ٍن‬،‫اﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
،ِ‫ﺎدةِ ﷲ‬ ِ ٍِ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠ َك أَ ْن ﺗ‬،ً‫ » إِ ﱠن ﻟ ْﻠ ُﺠ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ َﺣ ّﻘﺎً َو ُﺣ ْﺮَﻣﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺼ َﺮ ِﰲ َﺷ ْﻲء ﻣ ْﻦ ﻋﺒ‬ ّ ‫ﻀﻴِّ َﻊ أ َْو ﺗُـ َﻘ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
‫ َوﳝَْ ُﺤﻮ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ﺎت‬ ِ َ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن ﷲ ﻳﻀﺎﻋِﻒ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ا ْﳊﺴﻨ‬:‫ وﺗَـﺮ ِك اﻟْﻤﺤﺎ ِرِم ُﻛﻠِّﻬﺎ‬،‫ﺼﺎﻟِ ِﺢ‬ ِ ِ
ََ ُ ََُ َ َ َ ْ َ ‫َواﻟﺘﱠ َﻘﱡﺮب إِﻟَْﻴﻪ ِ ﻟْ َﻌ َﻤ ِﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ِِ ِ ِ ‫ وﻳـﺮﻓَﻊ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ اﻟﺪﱠرﺟ‬،‫ﺎت‬ ِ
‫ﺖ أَ ْن ُْﲢﻴِﻴَ َﻬﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺈِن‬،‫ » أَ ﱠن ﻳَـ ْﻮَﻣﻪُ ﻣﺜْ ُﻞ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺘﻪ‬:‫ َوذَ َﻛَﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫اﺳﺘَﻄَ ْﻌ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﺎت‬ ََ ُ َْ َ َ‫اﻟ ﱠﺴﻴِّﺌ‬
‫ﻒ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬،‫ﻚ ﻳـْﻨ ِﺰُل ِﰲ أ ﱠَوِل ﻟَﻴﻠَ ِﺔ ا ْﳉﻤﻌ ِﺔ إِﱃ َﲰ ِﺎء اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴﺎ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة واﻟﺪ‬
ُ ‫ﻀﺎﻋ‬ َُ َ َ َ ُُ ْ َ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈ ﱠن َرﺑﱠ‬:‫ ﻓَﺎﻓْـ َﻌ ْﻞ‬،‫ﱡﻋﺎء‬ َ َ ‫ِﻟ ﱠ‬
.« ٌ‫ َوإِ ﱠن ﷲَ َو ِاﺳ ٌﻊ َﻛ ِﺮﱘ‬،‫ﺎت‬ ِ َ‫ وﳝَْﺤﻮ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻴِﺌ‬،‫ﺎت‬ ِ
ّ ُ َ َ‫ا ْﳊَ َﺴﻨ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Muhammd, from Ali Bin Al
Hakam, from Aban,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘For the Friday
there is a right and a sanctity, therefore beware of wasting or being deficient
regarding anything from the worship of Allahazwj, and getting closer to
Himazwj with the righteous deeds and neglecting the Prohibitions, all of them,
for Allahazwj Multiplies the good deeds therein, and Deletes the sins during it,
and Raises the Levels during it’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And heasws mentioned that its day is like its night.
So if you have the capacity that you spend (all night) in offering the Salāt and
the supplications, then do so, as (angels) descends from your Lordazwj during
the beginning of the night of Friday from the sky to the world, and Heazwj
Multiplies the good deeds during it and Deletes the sins during it, and that
Allahazwj Kindness is Vast and Graceful’.86
602
ٍ ‫ﺎس ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻌﺮ‬ ِ
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳒَﺮا َن‬،‫وف‬ ُ ْ َ ْ ِ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌﺒﱠ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.7
:‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻔﻮٍر‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫َﻋْﺒﺪ‬
‫ » إِ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ َﲨَ َﻊ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ َﺧﻠْ َﻘﻪُ ﻟَِﻮَﻻﻳَِﺔ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َوَو ِﺻﻴِّ ِﻪ ِﰲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺖ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔُ ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ‫َﻛﻴﻒ ُِﲰّﻴ‬
َ َ ْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
.« ُ‫ ﻓَ َﺴ ﱠﻤﺎﻩُ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ ﳉَ ْﻤﻌﻪ ﻓﻴﻪ َﺧ ْﻠ َﻘﻪ‬،‫ﺎق‬ِ َ‫اﻟْ ِﻤﻴﺜ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Musa, from Al Abbas Bin
Marouf, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Abdullah Bin Sinan, from Ibn Abu
Yafour, from Abu Hamza,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws, said, ‘A man said to himasws,
‘How was the Friday named (as such)?’ Heasws said: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and
Majestic Gathered Hisazwj creatures during it, for the Wilayah of
Muhammadsaww and hissaww successorasws regarding the Covenant. Thus,
Heazwj Named it as the day of Friday (Jum’a), due to the gathering (Jama’a)
of Hisazwj creatures during it’.87
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟﻨﱡﻌﻤ‬،‫ﲔ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُ َﻤ َﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ ِﺰ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬ َ ْ ْ ّ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.8
‫ َوﻳـَ ْﻮُﻣ َﻬﺎ‬،ُ‫ » ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺘُ َﻬﺎ ﻏَﱠﺮاء‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻮِم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ َوﻟَْﻴﻠَﺘِ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬
ِ ً ‫ض ﻳـﻮم ﺗَـ ْﻐﺮب ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ اﻟﺸﱠﻤﺲ أَ ْﻛﺜَﺮ ﻣﻌ‬ ِ
‫ﺎت ﻳَـ ْﻮَم‬ َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ‬:‫ﺎﰱ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬ َُ َ ُ ْ ُ ُ ٌ ْ َ ِ ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬ َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ﻳـَ ْﻮٌم َزاﻫٌﺮ‬
‫ﺎت‬
َ ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ‬:‫اب‬ ِ ‫ وﺑـﺮاء ًة ِﻣﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﺬ‬،‫ َﻛﺘَﺐ ﷲ ﻟَﻪُ ﺑـﺮاء ًة ِﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ﺖ‬ ِ ‫ا ْﳉﻤﻌ ِﺔ ﻋﺎ ِرﻓﺎً ِﲝ ِﻖ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْﺒﻴ‬
َْ ّ َ َ َ ُُ
َ َ ََ َ َ َ ََ ُ َ
.« ‫ أ ُْﻋﺘِ َﻖ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔَ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husay, from Ali Bin Al
Numan, from Umar Bin Yazeed, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws, said, ‘Heasws was asked about
the day of Friday and its night. So heasws said: ‘Its night is honourable and its
day is a day of brilliance, and there isn’t a day upon the earth a day wherein
the sun sets, more Pardoning from the Fire than it. The one who dies on the
day of Friday, recognising the right of the Peopleasws of this Household,
Allahazwj would Write for him freedom from the Fire and freedom from the
Punishment; and the one who dies on the night of Friday would be Liberated
from the Fire’.88
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْ ٍﺪ‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.9
‫ َوإِ ﱠن‬،‫ﱠﻞ ﷲُ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔَ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻏ ِْﲑَﻫﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷَ ﱠ ِم‬ ِ ِ ٍ َ‫ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬
َ ‫ » ﻓَﻀ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ْ
‫ َوإِﻧﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﺗَـﺘَ َﺴﺎﺑـَ ُﻘﻮ َن إِ َﱃ ا ْﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَ ْﺪ ِر َﺳْﺒ ِﻘ ُﻜ ْﻢ إِ َﱃ‬،‫اﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ ﻟِ َﻤ ْﻦ أَ َ َﻫﺎ‬
ْ ‫ َوﺗـَُﺰﻳﱠ ُﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم‬،‫ف‬ُ ‫ا ْﳉِﻨَﺎ َن ﻟَﺘَُﺰ ْﺧَﺮ‬
.« ‫ﺎد‬ ِ ‫ﻮد أَﻋﻤ ِﺎل اﻟْﻌِﺒ‬ ِ ِ‫ وإِ ﱠن أَﺑـﻮاب اﻟ ﱠﺴﻤ ِﺎء ﻟَﺘ َﻔﺘﱠﺢ ﻟ‬،‫ا ْﳉﻤﻌ ِﺔ‬
َ َ ْ ‫ﺼ ُﻌ‬ ُ ُ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ُُ
Muhammad in Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad
Bin Khalid, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Allahazwj Preferred the Friday over the others
from the days and that the Gardens (of Paradise) are decorated and adorned
on the day of Friday for the ones who come to it, and you all would be
preceding to the Paradise upon a measurement of your preceding to the
603
Friday; and that the Gates of the skies are opened for the ascension of the
deeds of the servants’.89
‫ﱠﻞ‬ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻔﻀ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬.10
ْ َ
‫ﻞ )ﻓﺎﺳ َﻌ ْﻮا‬ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮ ُل ﷲِ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﻳﺪ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَِﺰ‬،‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ٍﺢ‬ َ ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ‬
ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪ ﻳـﻮم ﻣﻀﻴﱠﻖ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤﺴﻠِ ِﻤ‬:‫ وﻋ ِﺠﻠُﻮا‬،‫ » ْاﻋﻤﻠُﻮا‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ
‫اب أ َْﻋ َﻤ ِﺎل‬ُ ‫ َوﺛـَ َﻮ‬،‫ﲔ ﻓﻴﻪ‬ َ ْ ُ َ ٌ َ ُ ٌ َْ ُ ّ ََ َ َ َ‫ﷲ( ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ‫ِإ ِذﻛ ِﺮ ا‬
‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻒ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ُ ‫ﺎﻋ‬َ‫ﻀ‬ َ ُ‫ َوا ْﳊَ َﺴﻨَﺔُ َواﻟ ﱠﺴﻴِّﺌَﺔُ ﺗ‬،‫ﺿﻴِّ َﻖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬
ُ ‫ﲔ ﻓﻴﻪ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَ ْﺪ ِر َﻣﺎ‬
ِ ِ ‫اﻟْﻤﺴﻠِ ِﻤ‬
َ ُْ
ِ ِ ِ
‫ﱠﱯ � َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا ﻳـَﺘَ َﺠ ﱠﻬ ُﺰو َن ﻟ ْﻠ ُﺠ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم‬ ِّ ِ‫ﺎب اﻟﻨ‬ َ ‫َﺻ َﺤ‬ ْ ‫ ﻟََﻘ ْﺪ ﺑَـﻠَﻐَِﲏ أَ ﱠن أ‬،‫ » َوﷲ‬:� ‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ‫ا ْﳋ ِﻤ‬
َ ‫ﻀﻴﱠ ٌﻖ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠﻤ‬ َ ‫ ﻷَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳـَ ْﻮٌم ُﻣ‬:‫ﻴﺲ‬ َ
from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Jabir Bin
Yazeed,
about) the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [62:9] then hasten to the
Remembrance of Allah?’ Heasws said: ‘Work (do good deeds) and hasten, for
it is a busy day for Muslims and the Rewards of the deeds of the Muslims
during it are proportional to its business, and the good deeds and the sins are
Multiplied during it’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘By Allahazwj! It has
reached me that the companions of the Prophetsaww used to get ready for the
Friday, on the day of Thursday, because it is a busy day for the Muslims’.90
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْﺒِ َﻼ ِد‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬
َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.11
‫ﺲ ﺑِﻴَ ْﻮٍم‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ » َﻣﺎ ﻃَﻠَ َﻌﺖ اﻟﺸ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ أ َْو أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
‫ﺻﺎﻟِ ٌﺢ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ْ‫أَﻓ‬
َ ‫ ﻳَـ ْﻮٌم‬،‫ َﺳ َﻼ ٌم َﺳ َﻼ ٌم‬:‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ ﺑـَ ْﻌﻀﺎً ـ‬ُ ‫ َوإِ ﱠن َﻛ َﻼ َم اﻟﻄﱠِْﲑ ﻓﻴﻪ ـ إِذَا ﻟَﻘ َﻰ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ﻀ َﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻳَـ ْﻮم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ‬َ
.«
Bin Saeed, from Ibrahim Bin Abu Al Balaat, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws or Abu Abdullahasws having said:
‘Never does the sun emerge on a day superior than the day of Friday, and the
speech of the bird during it when they meet each other is, ‘Peace! Peace! (It
is) a devotional day’.91
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ٍ
:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.12
‫ﻴﺐ‬ ِ ‫ اﻟﱠِﱵ َﻻﻳ ْﺪﻋﻮ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺆِﻣﻦ إِﻻﱠ‬،‫ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎﻋﺔُ اﻟﱠِﱵ ِﰲ ﻳـﻮِم ا ْﳉﻤﻌ ِﺔ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻗُـﻠْﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ ‫اﺳﺘُﺠ‬ ْ ٌ ُْ َ ُ َ َ ُُ َْ َ َْ ُ
‫ﺖ‬ِ ‫ » إِذَا َزا َﻏ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫اﻹ َﻣ َﺎم ﻳـُ َﻌ ِّﺠ ُﻞ َوﻳـُ َﺆ ِّﺧ ُﺮ؟ ﻗ‬
ِْ ‫ إِ ﱠن‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِْ ‫ إِذَا َﺧﺮ َج‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ‫اﻹ َﻣ ُﺎم‬ َ َ َ‫ﻟَﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﺲ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ْ ‫اﻟﺸ‬
Nasr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The timing during the day of Friday in which
a Believer would not supplicate except that it would be Answered for him’.
604
Heasws said: ‘Yes, when the prayer leader comes out’. I said, ‘The prayer
leader tends to be early and delayed’. Heasws said: ‘When the sun turns (after
midday)’.92
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻋ َﺬاﻓِ ٍﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.13
‫ ﻧـََﺰَل ِﻣ َﻦ‬،‫ إِﻧﱠﻪُ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔُ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬،‫ » َ ﻋُ َﻤ ُﺮ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﺎل ِﱄ أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬ َ ‫ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَِﺰ‬
َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬
‫ َﻻﻳَﻜْﺘُﺒُﻮ َن إِﱃ ﻟَْﻴﻠَ ِﺔ‬،‫ﱠﺔ‬ ِ ‫اﻃﻴﺲ اﻟْ ِﻔﻀ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫ِ ِ ِ ِ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ َوﻗَـَﺮ‬،‫ ﰲ أَﻳْﺪﻳﻬ ْﻢ أَﻗْ َﻼ ُم اﻟﺬ َﻫﺐ‬،‫اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎء َﻣ َﻼﺋ َﻜﺔٌ ﺑ َﻌ َﺪد اﻟﺬ ّر‬
َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬.« ‫ ﻓَﺄَ ْﻛﺜِْﺮ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬:‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬ ٍ ِ ٍ ‫ﺖ إِﻻﱠ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫اﻟ ﱠﺴﺒ‬
َ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ َوآل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ
‫ َوِﰲ َﺳﺎﺋِِﺮ‬،‫ﻒ َﻣﱠﺮٍة‬ ٍ ِ ِِ ٍ ِ ُ‫ إِ ﱠن ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨ ِﱠﺔ أَ ْن ﺗ‬،‫ﻋﻤﺮ‬
َ ْ‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ َو َﻋﻠﻰ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ ﺑـَْﻴﺘﻪ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮم ُﲨُ َﻌﺔ أَﻟ‬
َ َ َُُ
ِ
.« ‫ْاﻷَ ﱠ ِم ﻣﺎﺋَﺔَ َﻣﱠﺮٍة‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Amro Bin Usman, from
Muhammad Bin Uzafir, from Umar Bin Yazeed who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said to me: ‘O Umar! Whenever it is the night of Friday,
the Angels of the number of particles descend from the sky, in their hands
being pens of gold and papers of silver, not writing up to the night of Saturday
except for the Blessings upon Muhammadsaww and the Progenyasws of
Muhammadsaww, therefore frequent in it (reciting Salawat)’.
And heasws said: ‘O Umaro! It is from the Sunnah that you should send
Blessings upon Muhammadsaww and upon the Peopleasws of hissaww Household
during every Friday, a thousand times; and in the rest of the days, one hundred
times’.93
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬:‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑَِﺰﻳ ٍﻊ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫َﺧ ِﻴﻪ إِﺳﺤ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.14
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ َ َ‫ﺼ ُﺮ ْاﻷَ ﱠ ِم؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِّ
:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬.« ‫ﻚ ُﻫ َﻮ‬ َ ‫ » َﻛﺬﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ْ‫ ﺑـَﻠَﻐَِﲏ أَ ﱠن ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ أَﻗ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﺿﺎ‬ َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬
ِ ْ ‫ﺖ َﻋ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ﻒ ذَ َاك ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ‫ﺟﻌِْﻠ‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﲔ َْﲢ‬ َ ‫اح اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮﻛ‬
َ ‫ » إ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ ﺗَـﺒَ َﺎرَك َوﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ ـ َْﳚ َﻤ ُﻊ أ َْرَو‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬ُ ُ
‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﻳَـ ْﻮُم‬،ً‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ ِ ِ
ِ َ ‫ب ﷲ أَرواح اﻟْﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮﻛ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺲ َﺳ‬ ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ْ ‫ﲔ ﺑ ُﺮُﻛﻮد اﻟﺸ‬ ُ َ َ ْ ُ َ ‫ َﻋ ﱠﺬ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ْ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َرَﻛ َﺪت اﻟﺸ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ْ ‫اﻟﺸ‬
ِ ِ
‫ﺲ‬ ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻟﻠﺸ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ‬ ْ ‫ ﻟَِﻔ‬:‫اب‬َ ‫ َرﻓَ َﻊ ﷲُ َﻋْﻨ ُﻬ ُﻢ اﻟْ َﻌ َﺬ‬،‫ﻮد‬ ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ٌ ‫ﺲ ُرُﻛ‬
ِ ِ
ْ ‫ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ َﻻﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻟﻠﺸ‬
.« ‫ﻮد‬
ٌ ‫ُرُﻛ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his brother Is’haq Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad
Bin Ismail Bin Bazie,
(It has been narrated) from Al-Rezaasws, said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘It has
reached me that the day of Friday is the shortest of the days’. Heasws said: ‘It
is like that’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! How can that be so?’
Heasws said: ‘Allahazwj Blessed and High Gathers the souls of the Polytheists
beneath the eye of the sun. So when the sun stagnates, Allahazwj Punishes the
souls of the Polytheists by the stagnation of the sun for a while. So when it is
the day of Friday, the stagnation does not occur for the sun, Allahazwj Raises
the Punishment from them due to the merit of the day of Friday. So the
stagnation does not occur for the sun’.94
‫ب اﻟﺘ َﱠﺰﻳﱡ ِﻦ ﻳَـ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬

ُ َ -67
605
Chapter 67 – The adorning on the day of Friday

،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
،ُ‫ َوﻳُ َﺴِّﺮ ُح ِﳊْﻴَﺘَﻪ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ » ﻟِﻴﺘَﺰﻳﱠﻦ أَﺣ ُﺪ ُﻛﻢ ﻳـﻮم‬:� ‫ﷲ‬
ُ ‫ َوﻳـَﺘَﻄَﻴﱠ‬،‫ ﻳـَ ْﻐﺘَﺴ ُﻞ‬،‫اﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ‬ َ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ
‫ َوﻟْﻴُ ْﺤ ِﺴ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻚ اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮِم اﻟ ﱠﺴﻜِﻴﻨَﺔُ َواﻟْ َﻮﻗَ ُﺎر‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوﻟْﻴَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﻋَﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ِﰲ ذﻟ‬،‫ َوﻟْﻴَﺘَ َﻬﻴﱠﺄْ ﻟ ْﻠ ُﺠ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬،‫ﻒ ﺛِﻴَﺎﺑِِﻪ‬
َ َ‫ﺲ أَﻧْﻈ‬ُ َ‫َوﻳـَﻠْﺒ‬
ِ َ‫ﺎﻋﻒ ا ْﳊﺴﻨ‬ ِ ‫ ﻟِﻴ‬:‫ض‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻋِﺒ‬
.« ‫ﺎت‬ ََ َ ‫ﻀ‬ َ ُ ِ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ﷲَ ﻳَﻄﱠﻠ ُﻊ َﻋﻠﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬:‫ﺎع‬ َ َ‫اﺳﺘَﻄ‬ ْ ‫ َوﻟْﻴَ ْﻔ َﻌ ِﻞ ا ْﳋَْ َﲑ َﻣﺎ‬،‫ﺎدةَ َرﺑِّﻪ‬
ََ
Rahman, from Hisham Bin Al Hakam who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘In order for one of you to adorn on the day of
Friday, he should wash and apply perfume, and comb his beard, and wear the
cleanest of his clothes and be prepared for the Friday, and let there be the
tranquillity and the dignity upon him during that day, and let him do good
worship of his Lordazwj, and let him do the goodness whatever he is capable
of, for Allahazwj has Notified upon the people of the earth Heazwj would be
Multiplying the good deeds’.95
ِْ‫ﺼ‬ ِ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
ُ ‫ َِﲰ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ﺎﱐ‬
‫َﺧ َﺬ‬
َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ أ‬:‫ﻮل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ِِّ ‫ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ ا ْﳉُْﺮ َﺟ‬
ٍ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫اﳉﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬ ِِِ ِ
ُ‫ﺐ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ َﻛﺘ‬،"‫ "ﺑ ْﺴ ِﻢ ﷲ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﺳﻨﱠﺔ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ َوآل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ُْ ‫ﻣ ْﻦ َﺷﺎرﺑﻪ َوﻗَـﻠﱠ َﻢ أَﻇْ َﻔ َﺎرﻩُ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم‬
ِ ‫ﺼﻴﺒﻪ إِﻻﱠ ﻣﺮض اﻟْﻤﻮ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ٍ
.« ‫ت‬ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ ُ ُ‫ض َﻣَﺮﺿﺎً ﻳ‬ ْ ‫ َوَﱂْ ﳝََْﺮ‬،‫ﻟَﻪُ ﺑِ ُﻜ ِّﻞ َﺷ ْﻌ َﺮٍة َوُﻛ ِّﻞ ﻗَُﻼ َﻣﺔ ﻋْﺘ َﻖ َرﻗَـﺒَﺔ‬
Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Umar Al Jurjany, from
Muhammad Bin Al A’ala,
‘The one who takes (trims) from his moustache and clips from his nails on
the day of Friday, then says,
‘In the Name of Allahazwj, upon the Sunnah of Muhammadsaww and the
Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww’,
Allahazwj would Write for him, with every hair and every clipping, (the
Rewards of) a freeing of a neck, and he would not become sick with a sickness
except for the sickness of death’.96
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺼﻮِر ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺎ ِزٍم‬ُ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣْﻨ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ
‫اﻟﺮ َﺟ ِﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِّ ‫ » اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴﻞ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ِّ ‫ َو َﻋﻠَﻰ‬،‫ﻀ ِﺮ‬ َ َ‫اﻟﺮ َﺟ ِﺎل َواﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎء ِﰲ ا ْﳊ‬ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ
.« ‫ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
Bin Yahya, from Mansour Bin Hazim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Both men and
women should take a shower/bath on Friday when at home. If travelling, men
should take a shower’.97
606
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.4
ِ ‫ واﻟْﺒﺲ‬،‫ و َﺷ ﱠﻢ اﻟ ِﻄّﻴﺐ‬،ٌ‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪ ﺳﻨﱠﺔ‬:‫ » َﻻ ﺗَ َﺪ ِع اﻟْﻐُﺴﻞ ﻳـﻮم ا ْﳉﻤﻌ ِﺔ‬:� ‫ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
،‫ﻚ‬َ ِ‫ﺻﺎﻟ َﺢ ﺛِﻴَﺎﺑ‬
َ ْ ََ َ َ ُ ُ َ ُُ َ َْ َ ْ َْ
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻚ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻜِﻴﻨَﺔَ َواﻟْ َﻮﻗَ َﺎر « َوﻗ‬ َ ‫ َو َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻢ‬ ِ َ ُ‫وﻟْﻴ ُﻜﻦ ﻓَـﺮاﻏ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َزاﻟ‬،‫ﻚ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ اﻟﱠﺰَو ِال‬ َ ْ ََ
ِ
.« ‫ﺐ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ‬ ِ
ٌ ‫اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ُﻞ َواﺟ‬
‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘Do not neglect the washing (shower) on the day of
Friday, for it is a Sunnah, and wear the perfume, and wear the best of your
clothes, and let you take the shower before the midday. So when it is midday,
stand, and upon you should be the tranquillity and the dignity’. And heasws
said: ‘The shower is Obligatory on the day of Friday’.98
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻃَْﻠ َﺤﺔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ا ْﳋَﺎﻟِ ِﻖ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،(‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺧﻴﻪ )أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‬.5
،‫ ﻳـَْﻨ ِﻔﻲ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﻘ َﺮ‬،‫ َو َﻏ ْﺴ ُﻞ اﻟﱠﺮأْ ِس ِ ْﳋِﻄْ ِﻤ ِّﻲ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬،‫ب َو ْاﻷَﻇْ َﻔﺎ ِر‬
ِ ‫َﺧ ُﺬ اﻟﺸﱠﺎ ِر‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
ْ ‫ » أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫اﻟﺮْزِق‬
ِّ ‫ﻳﺪ ِﰲ‬
ُ ‫َوﻳَِﺰ‬
Ali, from his brother (or frather), from Ismail Bin Abdul Khaliq, from
Muhammad Bin Talha,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Taking
(trimming) the moustache and the nails, and washing the head with the
hibiscus on the day of Friday negates the poverty and increases in the
livelihood’.99
ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ َﺪا َن‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ
:‫ﺎن‬ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
‫ْﺳﻪُ ِ ْﳋِﻄْ ِﻤ ِّﻲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ » ﻣﻦ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوﻏَ َﺴ َﻞ َرأ‬،ِ‫ َوﻗَـﻠﱠ َﻢ ﻣ ْﻦ أَﻇْ َﻔﺎ ِرﻩ‬،‫َﺧ َﺬ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺷﺎ ِرﺑِﻪ‬
َ ْ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
.« ً‫ َﻛﺎ َن َﻛ َﻤ ْﻦ أ َْﻋﺘَ َﻖ ﻧَ َﺴ َﻤﺔ‬،‫ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Musa Bin
Sa’dan, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
takes (trims) from his moustache and clips from his nails, and washes his head
with the hibiscus on the day of Friday would be (in Rewards) like the one
who frees a slave’.100
ِ ِ
:‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ﺺ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْﺒَ ْﺨ َِﱰ‬ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
‫اﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ إِ َﱃ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ أ ََﻣﺎ ٌن ِﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉُ َﺬ ِام‬
ْ ‫ب َوا ْﻷَﻇْ َﻔﺎ ِر ِﻣ َﻦ‬
ِ ‫َﺧ ُﺬ اﻟﺸﱠﺎ ِر‬
ْ ‫ » أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
.«
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzaan, from Ibn Abu Umeyr,
from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Trimming the
moustache and the nails from the Friday to the Friday is a safety from the
leprosy’.101
607

‫ﺎد‬ َْ ْ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬:‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.8
ِ
ُ ْ‫ئ إِذَا ا ْﻏﺘَ َﺴﻠ‬
‫ﺖ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ‬ ُ ‫َﳚ ِﺰ‬
ُْ ‫ أ‬:ُ‫ ﻗُـﻠْﻨَﺎ ﻟَﻪ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎﻻ‬،‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ‬َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارةَ َواﻟْ ُﻔ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬
َ َ‫ﻟِﻠْ ُﺠ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ؟ ﻗ‬
Bin ShAzaan, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara
and Al Fuzayl who both said,
‘We both said to himasws, ‘Would it suffice if the washing for the Friday is
done after the dawn?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.102
‫ » َﻻ ﺑُ ﱠﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻏُ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،ٌ‫ َﲪﱠﺎد‬.9
.« ‫ﺼﺔٌ ﻟِﻠْ َﻌﻠِ ِﻴﻞ‬ ِِ
َ ‫ » ﻓﻴﻪ ُر ْﺧ‬:‫ي‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوُرِو‬.« ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴُﻌ ْﺪ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﻐَﺪ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ ﻧَﺴ َﻲ‬،‫ﻀ ِﺮ َواﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﻳـَ ْﻮِم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ ِﰲ‬
َ َ‫اﳊ‬
Hammad, from Hareyz, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘It is a must to wash
on the day of Friday when at home as well as travelling. So when he forgets,
so let him take a (shower) on the next day’.
And it is reported, ‘(Heasws said): ‘Therein is an allowance for the sick’.103
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬
ْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
ِ ِ
ِ ُ‫اﳉﻨ‬
.« ‫ﻮن‬ ُْ ‫ص َو‬ ِ َ‫ » ﻏَ ْﺴ ُﻞ اﻟﱠﺮأْ ِس ِ ْﳋِﻄْ ِﻤ ِﻲ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ُﲨُ َﻌ ٍﺔ أ ََﻣﺎ ٌن ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟَْﱪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ّ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
Fazzal, from Ibn Bukeyr,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Washing the
head with the hibiscus during every Friday is a safety from the leprosy and
the insanity’.104
‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ب ُو ُﺟ‬
ُ ‫ﻮب ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ َو َﻋﻠﻰ َﻛ ْﻢ َﲡ‬ ُ َ -68
Chapter 68 – Obligation for the Friday (Salāt) and how many
is it Obligated upon
‫ » إِ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ وُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬ ِ ٍ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫َﻋﺎﺻ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﲪَْﻴﺪ‬
‫ﺻ َﻼةٌ َو ِاﺟﺒَﺔٌ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ أَ ْن‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬،ً‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ َ ‫ﲔ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ض ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﺳْﺒ َﻌﺔ أَﱠ ٍم ﲬَْﺴﺎً َوﺛََﻼﺛ‬ َ ‫َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ ﻓَـَﺮ‬
.« ‫ﱯ‬ ‫ َواﻟ ﱠ‬،َ‫ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬،‫ َواﻟْ ُﻤ َﺴﺎﻓَِﺮ‬،‫ﻮك‬
‫ﺼِ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬:ً‫ﻳَ ْﺸ َﻬ َﺪ َﻫﺎ إِﻻﱠ ﲬَْ َﺴﺔ‬
َ ُ‫ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﻤﻠ‬،‫ﻳﺾ‬
Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Aasim Bin Humeyd, from Abu
Baseer and Muhammad Bin Muslim,
Mighty and Majestic Necessitated during seven days, thirty-five (35) Salāts –
from it is a Salāt Obligatory upon every Muslim that he attends it, except for
the five – the sick, and the slave, and the traveller, and the woman, and the
child’.105
608
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َد ﱠر ٍاج‬

.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ » َِﲡﺐ ا ْﳉُﻤ َﻌﺔُ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻛﺎ َن ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻓَـﺮ َﺳ َﺨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫َوُزَر َارَة‬
ْ ُ ُ
Darraj, from Muhammad Bin Muslim and Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The Friday (Salāt)
is Obligatory upon the one who was upon two Farsakhs (6 miles) from it’.106
ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
�‫ﷲ‬ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‬.3
ِ ِ ْ ‫ » َِﲡﺐ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻛﺎ َن ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ َﻋﻠﻰ رأْ ِس ﻓَـﺮ َﺳ َﺨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫اﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫ﺲ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ َذا َز َاد َﻋﻠﻰ ذﻟ‬،‫ﲔ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ْ َ ُ ْ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ‬
.« ٌ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َﺷ ْﻲء‬
Ali, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Ibn Muslim who
said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Friday (Salāt), so heasws said:
‘Obligatory upon the one who is at the most two Farsakhs (6 miles) from it.
So when it was increased upon that, so there would be nothing upon him’.107
� ‫ َﻛﺎ َن أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬.4
.« ‫ َوأ َْرﺑـَ َﻌ ٍﺔ‬،‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم‬
ِْ :‫ﲔ َﻋﻠﻰ أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﲬَْﺴ ِﺔ َرْﻫ ٍﻂ‬
َ
ِ ْ َ‫ﺻ َﻼةُ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َ َ ‫اﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔُ َو‬ْ ‫ » َﻻ ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ا ْﳋُﻄْﺒَﺔُ َو‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azina, from Zurara
who said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws was saying: ‘Neither does the sermon take place, nor the
Friday (Salāt), and the two Rak’at upon less that five persons, the prayer
leader and four’.108
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ َ ِن‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.5
‫ئ ِﰲ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ َﺳْﺒ َﻌﺔٌ أ َْو‬ ُ ‫ » أ َْدﱏ َﻣﺎ ُْﳚ ِﺰ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎس‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻌﺒﱠ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬
.« ُ‫ﲬَْ َﺴﺔٌ أ َْد َ ﻩ‬
Mahziyar, from Fazalat, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abu Al Abbbas,
what would suffice during the Friday (Salāt) is seven (persons), or five being
the least’.109
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ وﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬:‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ِ ِ
‫ﱠﺎس ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ‫ض ﷲُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨ‬ َ ‫ » ﻓَـ َﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ْ ‫ﺎﻋ ٍﺔ َوِﻫ َﻲ‬
،ُ‫اﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ‬ َ َ‫ﺿ َﻬﺎ ﷲُ ِﰲ َﲨ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﺻ َﻼةٌ َواﺣ َﺪةٌ ﻓَـ َﺮ‬
ِ
َ ‫ ﻣﻨْ َﻬﺎ‬،ً‫ﺻ َﻼة‬َ ‫ﲔ‬
ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ إِ َﱃ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ ﲬَْﺴﺎً َوﺛََﻼﺛ‬
،‫ﻳﺾ‬ِ ‫ َواﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬،ِ‫ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬،‫ َواﻟْ َﻌْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ َواﻟْ ُﻤ َﺴﺎﻓِ ِﺮ‬،‫ﻮن‬
ِ ُ‫ واﻟْﻤﺠﻨ‬،‫ واﻟْ َﻜﺒِ ِﲑ‬،‫ﺼﻐِ ِﲑ‬
َْ َ
ٍ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺿ َﻌ َﻬﺎ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺗ ْﺴ َﻌﺔ‬ َ ‫َوَو‬
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ وَﻣ ْﻦ َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠﻰ رأْ ِس ﻓَـﺮ َﺳ َﺨ‬،‫و ْاﻷ َْﻋﻤﻰ‬
ْ َ َ َ
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzaan and Ali Bin Ibrahim,
from his father, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
609
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Allahazwj
Necessitated upon the people, from the Friday to the Friday, thirty-five Salāts;
from it is one Salāt which Allahazwj Necessitated to be in a Jam’at, and it is
the Friday (Salāt) and Dropped it from nine – The young, and the old, and the
insane, and the traveller, and the slave, and the woman, and the sick, and the
blind, and the one who was upon more than two Farsakhs (six miles)’.110
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬،‫ﲨ ٍﻴﻞ‬ َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻐِﲑة‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.7
َْ َ ُ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ ٍ ِ َ ‫اﳉَﻤ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
َ ‫ﺎﻋﺘَ ْﲔ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔُ أ َْﻣﻴَﺎل « ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ َﻻﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ُﲨُ َﻌﺔٌ إﻻﱠ ﻓ‬
‫ﻴﻤﺎ‬ َْ ‫ﲔ‬ ََْ‫ » ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﺑ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﲔ ِﰲ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺎﻋﺘ‬ ََْ‫ » ﻓَﺈِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﺑ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﲔ ا ْﳉَ َﻤ‬ َ َ‫ﺲ ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ُﲨُ َﻌﺔٌ إِﻻﱠ ِﲞُﻄْﺒَ ٍﺔ « ﻗ‬ ٍ ِ َ ْ ‫ﺑـﻴﻨَﻪ وﺑ‬
َ ‫ﲔ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ أ َْﻣﻴَﺎل » َوﻟَْﻴ‬َ َ ُ َْ
.« ‫ﻫﺆَﻻ ِء‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ْس َِ ْن ُﳚ ِﻤﻊ‬،‫ا ْﳉﻤﻌ ِﺔ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔُ أَﻣﻴ ٍﺎل‬
ُ ‫ َوُﳚَ ّﻤ َﻊ‬،‫ﻫﺆَﻻء‬ُ َ َّ َ َ َْ َ ُُ
Jameel, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘There should
happen to be three miles in between the two Jam’ats, meaning there should
not be a Jam’at except in what is between them; and the Jam’at does not
happen to be except with a sermon. So when there were three miles between
the two Jam’ats, so there is no problem if these have a Jam’at and they have
a Jam’at’.111
‫ﺼ ِﺮ ﻳَـ ْﻮ َم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬ ِ ‫ْﺖ‬ ِ ِ ‫ْﺖ‬

َ ِ ‫ﺻ َﻼة ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ َوَوﻗ‬
ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟ َْﻌ‬ َ ِ ‫ب َوﻗ‬
ُ َ -69
Chapter 69 – The time for the Friday Salāt, and the time for
Al Asr Salāt on the day of Friday
‫ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِرﺑْﻌِ ٍﻲ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ِ
ّ َْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
ِ ِ َِ َ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲰﺎﻋﺔ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َْﳛﲕ‬
،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َ َ َْ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬
ِ ِ
«‫ﺲ‬ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ْ ‫ول اﻟﺸ‬ َ ‫ﺖ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ ﺣ‬
ُ ‫ﲔ ﺗَـ ُﺰ‬ ُ ْ‫ » َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzaan, from Hammad Bin
Isa, from Rabie and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al
Husayn, from Usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at, altogether,
Al-Zohr on the day of Friday is when the sun (starts to) decline’.112
.« ‫ ﻓَﺎﺑْ َﺪأْ ِ ﻟْ َﻤﻜْﺘُﻮﺑَِﺔ‬،‫ﺲ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ َ‫ِﺳﻨ‬
ْ ‫ » إِذَا َزاﻟَﺖ اﻟﺸ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎن‬
Rahman, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘When the sun (starts to) decline on the day of
Friday, so begin with the Obligatory (Salāts)’.113
610
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْ ٍﺪ‬

ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ٍ
َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
ِ‫ﺖ ﺻ َﻼة‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﻟﺴ ْﻤ ِﻂ‬ ِ
َ ْ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ َوﻗ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳ ْﻔﻴَﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰَة‬
.« ‫ﺖ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ ِﰲ َﻏ ِْﲑ ﻳـَ ْﻮِم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬
ِ ْ‫ » ِﰲ ِﻣﺜْ ِﻞ وﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ْ ‫اﻟْ َﻌ‬
Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Muhammad Bin Abu Hamza,
from Sufyan Bin Al Simt who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the time for Al-Asr Salāt on the day of
Friday. So heasws said: ‘In a time similar to Al-Zohr in other than the day of
Friday’.114
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،َ‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻋْﺮَوة‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ » ﻧـََﺰَل َِﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬
‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬ َ ‫ﺲ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ إِذَا َزاﻟَﺖ اﻟﺸ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻬﺎ‬
َ َ‫ﺲ ﻓ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ إِذَا َزاﻟَﺖ اﻟﺸ‬،ً‫ﻀﻴﱠ َﻘﺔ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ � ُﻣ‬ ِ
ُ ‫َﺟ ْﱪَﺋ‬
‫ َﱂْ أَﺑْ َﺪأْ ﺑِ َﺸ ْﻲ ٍء‬،‫ﺲ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ » أَﱠﻣﺎ أَ َ إِذَا َزاﻟَﺖ اﻟﺸ‬:� ‫ ﻗَ َﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴﺘُ َﻬﺎ‬
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ َذا‬،‫ﺎك ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺰَوال‬
‫اﺳﺘَْﻴ َﻘ َﻦ‬ ‫ﲔ َوُﻫﻮ َﺷ ﱞ‬ ِ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﱠ‬
َ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ َ ُ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن اﺑْ ُﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل اﻟْ َﻘﺎﺳ ُﻢ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻜْﺘُﻮﺑَﺔ‬
.‫ ﺑَ َﺪأَ ِ ﻟْ َﻤﻜْﺘُﻮﺑَِﺔ ِﰲ ﻳـَ ْﻮِم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬،‫اﻟﱠﺰَو َال‬
Bin Khalid, from Al Qasim Bin Urwat, from Muhammad Bin Abu Umeyr
who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Salāt on the day of Friday. So heasws
said: ‘Jibraeelsa came down with it, with a short time-span. When the sun
(starts to) decline, so pray it’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘When the sun (starts to) decline, I should
pray two Rak’at, then pray it?’ So Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘As for myselfasws,
when the sun (starts to) decline, Iasws do not begin with anything before the
Obligatory (Salāts)’.
Al-Qasim (the narrator) said, ‘And Ibn Bukeyr (a narrator) used to pray
two Rak’at and he was doubting regarding the midday (point). So when he
was convinced of the midday, he began with the Obligatory (Salāts) during
the day of Friday’.115
ِ ‫اﻹﻧْﺼ‬ ِِ ِ ‫اﻹﻣ ِﺎم ﻟِﻠ‬ ِ
‫ﺎت‬ َ ِْ ‫ْﺠ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ َو ُﺧﻄْﺒَﺘﻪ َو‬
ُ َ ِْ ‫ب َْﻴِﺌَﺔ‬
ُ َ -70
Chapter 70 – The preparation of the prayer leader, and his
sermon and the listening (to it)
ِ َِ ‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻋﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
ْ َ ْ ‫ﲔ َوأ‬ َ ُ
‫ﱠﺎس ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ أَ ْن‬ ِ‫ِ ِ ِ ِ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺐ اﻟﻨ‬ُ ُ‫ » ﻳـَﻨْﺒَﻐﻲ ﻟ ْﻺ َﻣﺎم اﻟﺬي َﳜْﻄ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
‫ﺐ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻗَﺎﺋِ ٌﻢ َْﳛ َﻤ ُﺪ ﷲَ َوﻳـُﺜِْﲏ‬ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ‫اﻟﺸﺘَ ِﺎء واﻟ ﱠ‬ِ ِ ‫ﻳـ ْﻠﺒ‬
َ ُ‫ َوَﳜْﻄ‬،ّ‫ﲏ أ َْو َﻋ َﺪ ٍﱐ‬
ٍّ ََ‫ َوﻳََﱰَّدى ﺑ ُْﱪد ﳝ‬،‫ﺼْﻴﻒ‬ َ ّ ‫ﺲ ﻋ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔً ِﰲ‬ َ ََ
‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺤ َﻤ ُﺪ ﷲَ َوﻳـُﺜِْﲏ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ُﻘﻮُم‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َْﳚﻠ‬،ً‫ﺻﻐﲑَة‬ َ ‫ﻮرةً ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآن‬
َ ‫ َوﻳَـ ْﻘ َﺮأُ ُﺳ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳُﻮﺻﻲ ﺑﺘَ ْﻘ َﻮى ﷲ‬،‫َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬
611
‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا‬،‫ﺎت‬ ِ َ‫ وﻳﺴﺘَ ْﻐ ِﻔﺮ ﻟِْﻠﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨِﲔ واﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨ‬،‫ وﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ � وﻋﻠﻰ أَﺋِ ﱠﻤ ِﺔ اﻟْﻤﺴﻠِ ِﻤﲔ‬،‫ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ‬
ُ َ َ ُ ُ ْ ََ َ ْ ُ ََ َ َ َ َُ ْ َ
‫ َوِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَ ِﺔ‬،‫ﻮرةِ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ِ ﻟﻨ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ﻓَـﺮ‬
َ ‫ ﻳـَ ْﻘَﺮأُ ِﰲ ْاﻷُوﱃ ﺑ ُﺴ‬،‫ﱠﺎس َرْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْﲔ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫غ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻫ َﺬا أَﻗَ َﺎم اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺆذّ ُن‬ َ
ِ ِ
.« ‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﺑِ ُﺴ َﻮرة اﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓﻘ‬
ِ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, and Ahmad Bin
Muhammad, altogether from Usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘It is befitting for the prayer leader who addresses
the people on the day of Friday that he wears a turban during the winter and
the summer, and he should wear either a Yemeni or an Adeny cloak, and he
should address while he is standing. He should Praise Allahazwj and Laud upon
Himazwj. Then he should advise with the fearing of Allahazwj, and he should
recite a short Chapter from the Quran. Then he should be seated.
Then he should be standing, so he should Praise Allahazwj and Laud upon
Himazwj, and send Blessings upon Muhammadsaww and upon Imamsasws of the
Muslims, and he should seek Forgiveness for the believing men and the
believing women. So when he is free from this, the Muezzin should stand,
and he (the prayer leader) should pray Salāt with the people (leading them) in
two Rak’at. He should recite in the first with Surah Al-Jummah (Chapter 62),
and in the second (Rak’at) with Surah Al-Munafiqeen (Chapter 63)’.116
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
،‫اﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬
ْ ‫ﺎم ﻳَـ ْﻮَم‬ ِْ ‫ » إِذَا َﺧﻄَﺐ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬
‫ ﺗَ َﻜﻠﱠ َﻢ‬،‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ َ‫اﻹ َﻣ ُﺎم ِﻣﻦ ا ْﳋُﻄْﺒَﺘ‬
َ َ ‫ َوإِذَا ﻓَـَﺮ‬،‫ﺎم ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﺧﻄْﺒَﺘِ ِﻪ‬
ِْ ‫غ‬ ِْ ‫غ‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ َ ‫َﺣ ٍﺪ أَ ْن ﻳـَﺘَ َﻜﻠﱠ َﻢ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَ ْﻔ ُﺮ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳـَْﻨﺒَﻐﻲ ﻷ‬
ِ ِ
ْ ‫ أ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﲰ َﻊ اﻟْﻘَﺮاءَةَ أ َْو َﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺴ َﻤ ْﻊ‬،ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
.« ُ‫َﺟَﺰأَﻩ‬ ‫ﲔ أَ ْن ﺗـُ َﻘ َﺎم اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ َْ‫َﻣﺎ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَﻪُ َوﺑ‬
Bin Saeed, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin
Muslim,
prayer leader addresses on the day of Friday, so it is not befitting for anyone
that he speaks until the prayer leader is free from his sermon; and when the
prayer leader is free from the two sermons, so you can speak in what is
between it and the establishment of the Salāt. So whether you can hear the
recitation or cannot hear, it would suffice’.117
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
،ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫ أَﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ َﻋﻦ ﺧﻄْﺒ ِﺔ رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ َ َ ُ ْ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻣ ْﺮَﱘ‬
.« ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ َ ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳ‬،‫ﺐ‬
ِ ‫ » ﻗَـﺒﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة َﳜْﻄ‬ َْ َ ‫أ َْو ﺑـَ ْﻌ ُﺪ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
Mahziyar, from Usman Bin Isa,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Maryam, from Abu Ja’farasws, said, ‘I
asked himasws about the sermon of Rasool-Allahsaww, was it before the Salāt
or after it?’ So heasws said: ‘Before the Salāt’. Hesaww addressed, then he
prayed Salāt’.118
612
‫ﺖ‬‫ﺎل‪َ :‬ﺳﺄَﻟْ ُ‬ ‫ﲔ‪ ،‬ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‪ ،‬ﻋَ ْﻦ َﲰَﺎﻋَﺔَ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫‪ُ .4‬ﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ ْ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬أَﱠﻣﺎ َﻣ َﻊ ِْ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ِ‬
‫اﻹ َﻣﺎم‪ ،‬ﻓَـَﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘَﺎن‪َ :‬وأَﱠﻣﺎ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳُ َ‬ ‫ﺼ َﻼة ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫َ َْ‬
‫ٍ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺐ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄَﱠﻣﺎ إِذَا َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ إِ َﻣ ٌ‬
‫ﺎم‬ ‫َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ‪ ،‬ﻓَ ِﻬ َﻲ أ َْرﺑَ ُﻊ َرَﻛ َﻌﺎت ﲟَﻨْ ِﺰﻟَﺔ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ «‪ .‬ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن إِ َﻣ ٌ‬
‫ﺎم َﳜْﻄُ ُ‬
‫ٍ‬
‫ﺎﻋﺔً‪.‬‬ ‫ﺐ‪ ،‬ﻓَ ِﻬ َﻲ أ َْرﺑَ ُﻊ َرَﻛ َﻌﺎت َوإِ ْن َ‬
‫ﺻﻠﱠ ْﻮا َﲨَ َ‬ ‫َﳜْﻄُ ُ‬
‫‪Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Usman‬‬
‫‪Bin Isa, from Sama’at who said,‬‬
‫‪‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Salāt on the day of Friday. So heasws‬‬
‫‪said: ‘As for with the prayer leader, so it is of two Rak’at, and as for the one‬‬
‫‪who prays alone, so it is four Rak’at, at the status of Al-Zohr – meaning when‬‬
‫‪there was a prayer leader addressing. So as for when there does not happen to‬‬
‫‪be a prayer leader addressing, so it is of four Rak’at, and even if they are‬‬
‫‪praying in a Jam’at’.119‬‬
‫ﺺ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻏِﻴ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫‪ُ .5‬ﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺎث‪:‬‬‫ﲔ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﳛْ َﲕ ا ْﳋَﱠﺰا ِز‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ْﻔ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫اﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ ﺑِ ْﺪﻋَﺔٌ «‪.‬‬
‫ﺚ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ْ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‪ ،‬ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ �‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪ْ » :‬اﻷَذَا ُن اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟ ُ‬
‫‪Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from‬‬
‫‪Muhammad Bin Yahya Al Khazzaz, from Hafs Bin Giyas,‬‬
‫‪(It has been narrated) from Ja’farasws, from hisasws fatherasws having said:‬‬
‫‪‘The third Azan on the day of Friday is an innovation’.120‬‬
‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْ ٍﺪ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﻴﺪ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْ‬ ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌِ ٍ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ ْ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫‪ُ .6‬ﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أ ْ‬
‫ﱯِ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَُﺮﻳْ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‪َ :‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ِﰲ ُﺧﻄْﺒَ ِﺔ ﻳَـ ْﻮِم‬ ‫اﳊَﻠَِ ّ‬
‫َْﳛ َﲕ ْ‬
‫ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‪ :‬ا ْﳋُﻄْﺒَﺔُ ْاﻷُوﱃ‪ » :‬ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ِِّ َْﳓ َﻤ ُﺪﻩُ َوﻧَ ْﺴﺘَﻌِﻴﻨُﻪُ‪َ ،‬وﻧَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻐ ِﻔ ُﺮﻩُ َوﻧَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻬ ِﺪ ِﻳﻪ‪َ ،‬وﻧَـﻌُﻮذُ ِ ِ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬
‫ﻀﻠِ ْﻞ ﻓَ َﻼ َﻫ ِﺎد َي ﻟَﻪُ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻀ ﱠﻞ ﻟَﻪُ‪َ ،‬وَﻣ ْﻦ ﻳُ ْ‬ ‫ﺎت أ َْﻋﻤﺎﻟِﻨَﺎ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﻳـﻬ ِﺪي ﷲ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻣ ِ‬
‫ُ ُ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َْ‬
‫ُﺷﺮوِر أَﻧْـ ُﻔ ِﺴﻨَﺎ‪ ،‬وِﻣﻦ ﺳﻴِﺌَ ِ‬
‫َ ْ َّ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﻟَﻪُ‪َ ،‬وأَ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪ أَ ﱠن ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪاً َﻋْﺒ ُﺪﻩُ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟُﻪُ‪ ،‬اﻧْـﺘَ َﺠﺒَﻪُ ﻟَِﻮَﻻﻳَﺘِ ِﻪ‪،‬‬ ‫َوأَ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪ أَ ْن َﻻ إِﻟﻪَ إِﻻﱠ ﷲُ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ َﻻ َﺷ ِﺮ َ‬
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َوآﻟِِﻪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﲔ‪َ ،‬و َ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ﺼﻪُ ﺑِ ِﺮ َﺳﺎﻟَﺘﻪ‪َ ،‬وأَ ْﻛَﺮَﻣﻪُ ِ ﻟﻨﱡﺒُﱠﻮة‪ ،‬أَﻣﻴﻨﺎً َﻋﻠﻰ َﻏْﻴﺒِﻪ‪َ ،‬وَر ْﲪَﺔً ﻟ ْﻠ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ َ‬
‫اﺧﺘَ ﱠ‬‫َو ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ُﺧ ِّﻮﻓُ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻋ َﻘﺎﺑِﻪ‪ :‬ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ﷲَ ﻳـُْﻨﺠﻲ َﻣ ِﻦ اﺗﱠـ َﻘﺎﻩُ‬ ‫َو َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ُﻢ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼ ُم أُوﺻﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻋﺒَ َﺎد ﷲ ﺑِﺘَ ْﻘ َﻮى ﷲ‪َ ،‬وأ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻀَﺮةً‬‫ِﲟََﻔ َﺎز ِ ْﻢ‪َ ،‬ﻻﳝََ ﱡﺴ ُﻬ ُﻢ اﻟ ﱡﺴﻮءُ‪َ ،‬وَﻻ ُﻫ ْﻢ َْﳛ َﺰﻧُﻮ َن‪َ ،‬وُﻣ ْﻜ ِﺮٌم َﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﺎﻓَﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻳَِﻘﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َﺷﱠﺮ َﻣﺎ َﺧﺎﻓُﻮا‪َ ،‬وﻳـُﻠَ ِّﻘﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ ﻧَ ْ‬
‫ﺎع ﻟَﻪُ‪َ ،‬وَﻻ َﳒَﺎ َة ﻟِ َﻤ ِﻦ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ُﺧ ِّﻮﻓُ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻋ َﻘﺎﺑَﻪُ اﻟﱠﺬي َﻻ اﻧْﻘﻄَ َ‬
‫ِ ِ ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َو ُﺳُﺮوراً‪َ ،‬وأ َُر ّﻏﺒُ ُﻜ ْﻢ ِﰲ َﻛ َﺮ َاﻣﺔ ﷲ اﻟﺪﱠاﺋ َﻤﺔ‪َ ،‬وأ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ َو َﻋﻠﻰ أ َْﻫﻠِ َﻬﺎ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِﱠ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻮ َﺟﺒَﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَـﻐُﱠﺮﻧﱠ ُﻜ ُﻢ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‪َ ،‬وَﻻﺗَـ ْﺮَﻛﻨُﻮا إﻟَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﻓَﺈ َﺎ َد ُار ﻏُ ُﺮور‪َ ،‬ﻛﺘَ َ‬
‫ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺼﺎﻟ ِﺢ‪ :‬ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻﻳَﺼ ُﻞ إِ َﱃ ﷲ ﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟْ َﻔﻨَﺎءَ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﺘََﺰﱠو ُدوا ﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺬي أَ ْﻛَﺮَﻣ ُﻜ ُﻢ ﷲُ ﺑِﻪ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻘﻮى َواﻟْ َﻌ َﻤ ِﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫َﺧ ََﱪُﻛ ُﻢ ﷲُ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣﻨَﺎ ِزِل َﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أ َْﻋﻤ ِﺎل اﻟْﻌِﺒ ِﺎد إِﻻﱠ ﻣﺎ ﺧﻠَ ِ‬
‫ﲔ‪َ .‬وﻗَ ْﺪ أ ْ‬ ‫ﺺ ﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ‪َ ،‬وَﻻﻳـَﺘَ َﻘﺒﱠ ُﻞ ﷲُ إِﻻﱠ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﺘﱠﻘ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﻮع َ ُ‬ ‫َ َْ ٌ َُْ ٌ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪) :‬ذ ِﻚ ﻳﻮم ﻤ‬ ‫ﺻﺎﳊﺎً‪َ ،‬و َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣﻨَﺎ ِزِل َﻣ ْﻦ َﻛ َﻔَﺮ َو َﻋ ِﻤ َﻞ ِﰲ َﻏ ِْﲑ َﺳﺒِﻴﻠ ِﻪ‪َ ،‬وﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َآﻣ َﻦ َو َﻋﻤ َﻞ َ‬
‫َ َ ُ َْ ٌ ّ ْ َ ُْ ْ َ‬ ‫ّ َ َ َ ْ ُ َْ َ َْ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ْ ٌ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﺷ‬ ‫ﻢ‬ ‫ﻬ‬ ‫ﻨ‬ ‫ﻤ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻓ‬ ‫ﻪ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻧ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ذ‬ ‫ﺈ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﻻ‬‫إ‬‫ِ‬ ‫ﺲ‬ ‫ﻔ‬ ‫ﻢ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺗ‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺎس َوذ ِﻚ ﻳَ ْﻮ ٌم َ ﺸ ُﻬﻮد َوﻣﺎ ﻧ َﺆﺧ ُﺮ ُه ِإﻻ ِﻷﺟ ٍﻞ ﻣﻌﺪو ٍد ﻳﻮم ﻳﺄ‬
‫ا ّ ُ‬
‫ُ َْ ُ‬
‫ﻤﺎوات َواﻷ ْرض‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ٌ َ ٌ‬ ‫ﻳﻦ َﺷ ُﻘﻮا ﻓَ ا ّ َ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﻴﺪ ﻓَﺄَﻣﺎ ا ِ َ‬ ‫ََ ٌ‬
‫ﺖاﺴ‬ ‫ﺎر ﻬﻢ ِ ﻴﻬﺎ زﻓِ َوﺷ ِﻬﻴﻖ ﺧﺎ ِ ِ ﻳﻦ ِ ﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ داﻣ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وﺳ ِﻌ‬
‫‪613‬‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ُ ُ َ‬ ‫َ َ َّ ٌ ُ ُ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫ّ‬

‫ﺖ ا ﺴﻤﺎوات‬ ‫ﺷﺎء ر ﻚ ِإن ر ﻚ ﻌﺎل ِﺎ ﻳ ِﺮ ﺪ َوأﻣﺎ ا ِ ﻳﻦ ﺳ ِﻌﺪوا ﻓ ِ ا َﻨ ِﺔ ﺧﺎ ِ ِ ﻳﻦ ِ ﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ داﻣ ِ‬ ‫ِإﻻ ﻣﺎ‬
‫َ َ َ َ ً َ َْ ُ‬ ‫ّ‬ ‫َْ ُ‬
‫ﻄﺎء ﻏ ْ َ ﺬو ٍذ( ﻧَ ْﺴﺄ َُل ﷲَ ـ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﲨَ َﻌﻨَﺎ ِﳍ َﺬا ْ‬
‫اﳉَ ْﻤ ِﻊ ـ أَ ْن ﻳـُﺒَﺎ ِرَك ﻟَﻨَﺎ‬ ‫َواﻷ ْرض ِإﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎء ر ﻚ ﻋ‬
‫اﳊ ِﺪ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻳﺚ‪،‬‬ ‫َﺻ َﺪ ُق َْ‬ ‫ﺎب ﷲ أ ْ‬ ‫ِﰲ ﻳـَ ْﻮﻣﻨَﺎ ﻫ َﺬا‪َ ،‬وأَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﺮ َﲪَﻨَﺎ َﲨﻴﻌﺎً‪ :‬إِﻧﱠﻪُ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﺷ ْﻲء ﻗَﺪ ٌﻳﺮ‪ .‬إِ ﱠن ﻛﺘَ َ َ‬
‫َ ُ َ ُْ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ُ َُ َ ْ ُ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ِ‬
‫ﻮن(‬ ‫ﻞ‪) :‬و ِذا ﻗ ِﺮئ اﻟﻘﺮآن ﻓﺎﺳﺘ ِﻤﻌﻮا وأﻧ ِﺼﺘﻮا ﻟﻌﻠ ﻢ ﺗﺮ‬ ‫ﺎل ﷲُ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺺ‪َ ،‬وﻗَ َ‬ ‫َﺣ َﺴ ُﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ َ‬‫َوأ ْ‬
‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬و َ ِ‬ ‫ﺼﺘُﻮا اﺑﺘِﻐَﺎء ر ْﲪﺘِ ِﻪ‪ .‬ﰒُﱠ اﻗْـﺮأْ ﺳﻮرًة ِﻣﻦ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ ِ‬ ‫ﺎﲰﻌﻮا ﻃَﺎﻋﺔَ ﷲِ‪ ،‬وأَﻧْ ِ‬
‫ﺻ ّﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨِ ِّ‬
‫ﱠﱯ‬ ‫آن‪َ ،‬و ْادعُ َرﺑﱠ َ‬ ‫َ َُ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ َََ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﻓَ َْ ُ َ‬
‫ﻮل‪ :‬ا ْﳊﻤ ُﺪ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِِ‬
‫ﺲ ﻗَ ْﺪ َر َﻣﺎ ﲤََ ﱠﻜ ُﻦ ُﻫﻨَْﻴ َﻬﺔً‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ ُﻘﻮُم‪ ،‬ﻓَـﺘَ ُﻘ ُ َ ْ ّ‬ ‫ﲔ َواﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨَﺎت‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ َْﲡﻠ ُ‬ ‫�‪َ ،‬و ْادعُ ﻟﻠْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ َ‬
‫َْﳓ َﻤ ُﺪﻩُ َوﻧَ ْﺴﺘَﻌِﻴﻨُﻪُ‪َ ،‬وﻧَ ْﺴﺘَﻐْ ِﻔ ُﺮﻩُ َوﻧَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻬ ِﺪ ِﻳﻪ‪َ ،‬وﻧـُ ْﺆِﻣ ُﻦ ﺑِِﻪ َوﻧـَﺘَ َﻮﱠﻛ ُﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‪َ ،‬وﻧـَﻌُﻮذُ ِ ِ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﺷ ُﺮوِر أَﻧْـ ُﻔ ِﺴﻨَﺎ‪،‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻀ ﱠﻞ ﻟَﻪ‪ ،‬وﻣﻦ ﻳ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺎت أ َْﻋﻤﺎﻟِﻨَﺎ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﻳـﻬ ِﺪي ﷲ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻣ ِ‬ ‫وِﻣﻦ ﺳﻴِﺌَ ِ‬
‫ي ﻟَﻪُ‪َ ،‬وأَ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪ أَ ْن َﻻ إِﻟﻪَ‬ ‫ﻀﻠ ْﻞ ﻓَ َﻼ َﻫﺎد َ‬ ‫ُ ََ ْ ُ‬ ‫ُ ُ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َْ‬ ‫َ ْ َّ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﻟَﻪُ‪َ ،‬وأَ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪ أَ ﱠن ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪاً َﻋْﺒ ُﺪﻩُ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟُﻪُ‪ ،‬أ َْر َﺳﻠَﻪُ ْﳍُﺪى َودﻳ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ ّﻖ ﻟﻴُﻈْﻬَﺮﻩُ‬ ‫إِﻻﱠ ﷲُ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ َﻻ َﺷ ِﺮ َ‬
‫ﲔ ﺑَ ِﺸﲑاً َوﻧَ ِﺬﻳﺮاً َوَداﻋِﻴﺎً إِ َﱃ ﷲِ ِِ ْذﻧِِﻪ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِِ‬
‫َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ّﺪﻳ ِﻦ ُﻛﻠّﻪ َوﻟَ ْﻮ َﻛ ِﺮَﻩ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮُﻛﻮ َن‪َ ،‬و َﺟ َﻌﻠَﻪُ َر ْﲪَﺔً ﻟﻠْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ َ‬
‫ُوﺻﻴ ُﻜﻢ ﻋِﺒﺎد ﷲِ‬ ‫ﺼ ِﻬﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َﻏﻮى‪ .‬أ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْ ََ‬ ‫َوﺳَﺮاﺟﺎً ُﻣﻨﲑاً‪َ ،‬ﻣ ْﻦ ﻳُﻄ ِﻊ ﷲَ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟَﻪُ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َر َﺷ َﺪ َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌ َ‬
‫ﺼﺎﻩُ‪ ،‬اﻟﱠ ِﺬي إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ َﻣ َﻌﺎ ُد ُﻛ ْﻢ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺑِﺘَ ْﻘﻮى ﷲِ‪ ،‬اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳـْﻨ َﻔﻊ ﺑِﻄَﺎﻋﺘِ ِﻪ ﻣﻦ أَﻃَﺎﻋﻪ‪ ،‬واﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻀﱡﺮ ﲟَْﻌﺼﻴَﺘﻪ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ َ‬ ‫َُ‬ ‫َ ُ َ َ ْ َُ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َََ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻞ ‪ ) :‬و ﻟ ﻘﺪ‬ ‫ﺎل ﷲُ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَـْﺒﻠ ُﻜ ْﻢ‪ :‬ﻗَ َ‬‫َو َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﺣ َﺴﺎﺑُ ُﻜ ْﻢ‪ :‬ﻓَﺈ ﱠن اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻘﻮى َوﺻﻴﱠﺔُ ﷲ ﻓﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ‪َ ،‬وِﰲ اﻟﺬ َ‬
‫ُ َ‬
‫ﻤﺎوات‬
‫َ ْ َ ُْ َ ّ‬
‫اﷲ َو ِن ﺗ ﻔ ُﺮوا ﻓ ِﺈن ِ ِ ﻣﺎ ِ ا ﺴ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َْ ُ‬
‫ﺘﺎب ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺒ ِﻠ ْﻢ َو ِﻳّﺎ ْﻢ أ ِن ا ﻘﻮا‬ ‫ﻳﻦ أُوﺗُﻮا اﻟْﻜ َ‬
‫َوﺻﻴْﻨَﺎ ا ِ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ً‬ ‫َ َ ُ َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫اﷲ ﻏ ِﻨﻴﺎ َ ِ ﻴﺪا( اﻧْـﺘَ ِﻔﻌُﻮا ِﲟَْﻮﻋِﻈَِﺔ ﷲِ‪َ ،‬واﻟَْﺰُﻣﻮا ﻛِﺘَﺎﺑَﻪُ‪ :‬ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ أَﺑْـﻠَ ُﻎ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮﻋِﻈَِﺔ‪،‬‬ ‫َوﻣﺎ ِ اﻷ ْر ِض و ن‬
‫ﻚ إِﻻﱠ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَﻴِّﻨَ ٍﺔ‪َ ،‬وَﻻ َْﳛﲕ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺎد َﻋﺎﻗِﺒَﺔً‪َ ،‬وﻟََﻘ ِﺪ ﱠاﲣَ َﺬ ﷲُ ْ‬ ‫وﺧﲑ ْاﻷُﻣﻮِر ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﻌ ِ‬
‫ﻚ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻫﻠَ َ‬ ‫اﳊُ ﱠﺠﺔَ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳـَ ْﻬﻠ ُ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ َ ُْ ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲ � اﻟﱠﺬي أ ُْرﺳ َﻞ ﺑِﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺎﻟَْﺰُﻣﻮا َو ِﺻﻴﱠﺘَﻪُ َوَﻣﺎ ﺗَـَﺮَك ﻓﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫َﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ ﱠﻲ إِﻻﱠ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَﻴِّﻨَﺔ‪َ ،‬وﻗَ ْﺪ ﺑـَﻠﱠ َﻎ َر ُﺳ ُ‬
‫ﻚ ِِ َﻤﺎ‪َ ،‬وَﻻﻳـَ ْﻬﺘَ ِﺪي َﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﻀ ﱡﻞ َﻣ ْﻦ ﲤََ ﱠﺴ َ‬ ‫ﺎب ﷲِ‪ ،‬وأ َْﻫ ِﻞ ﺑـﻴﺘِ ِﻪ‪ ،‬اﻟﻠﱠ َﺬﻳ ِﻦ َﻻ ﻳ ِ‬
‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ َْ‬ ‫ﲔ‪ :‬ﻛِﺘَ ِ‬ ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ ِﺪ ِﻩ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﱠَﻘﻠَ ْ ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ ِ‬
‫ب‬ ‫ﲔ‪َ ،‬وَر ُﺳﻮل َر ِّ‬ ‫ﲔ‪َ ،‬وإِ َﻣ ِﺎم اﻟْ ُﻤﺘﱠﻘ َ‬ ‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬ﺳﻴِّﺪ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺮ َﺳﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ َﻋْﺒﺪ َك َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺗَـَﺮَﻛ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‪ُ :‬‬
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ َ‬
‫ﲔ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﺗُ َﺴ ِّﻤﻲ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ب اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ َ‬ ‫ﲔ‪َ ،‬وَوﺻ ِّﻲ َر ُﺳﻮل َر ِّ‬ ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ أَﻣ ِﲑ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ َ‬ ‫ﻮل‪ُ :‬‬ ‫ﲔ‪ .‬ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﺎﺣﺒِ َ‬ ‫ْاﻷَﺋِ ﱠﻤﺔَ ﺣﱴ ﺗَـْﻨﺘَ ِﻬﻲ إِﱃ ﺻ ِ‬
‫ﺼﺮاً َﻋ ِﺰﻳﺰاً‪ُ ،‬‬
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬ ‫ﺼ ْﺮﻩُ ﻧَ ْ‬
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ اﻓْـﺘَ ْﺢ ﻟَﻪُ ﻓَـْﺘﺤﺎً ﻳَﺴﲑاً‪َ ،‬واﻧْ ُ‬ ‫ﻮل‪ُ :‬‬ ‫ﻚ‪ .‬ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫ٍ‬
‫اﳊ ِﻖ َﳐَﺎﻓَﺔَ أ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِ ﱠ‬
‫َﺣﺪ ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳋَﻠْ ِﻖ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﻚ َﺣ ّﱴ َﻻﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﺨﻔ َﻲ ﺑِ َﺸ ْﻲء ﻣ َﻦ َْ ّ‬ ‫ﻚ َو ُﺳﻨﱠﺔَ ﻧَﺒِﻴِّ َ‬ ‫أَﻇْ ِﻬ ْﺮ ﺑِِﻪ دﻳﻨَ َ‬
‫ﺎق َوأ َْﻫﻠَﻪُ‪َ ،‬وَْﲡ َﻌﻠُﻨَﺎ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ‬‫اﻹ ْﺳ َﻼ َم َوأ َْﻫﻠَﻪُ‪َ ،‬وﺗُ ِﺬ ﱡل َِﺎ اﻟﻨِّ َﻔ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﰲ َد ْوﻟٍَﺔ َﻛ ِﺮﳝٍَﺔ ﺗُﻌِﱡﺰ َِﺎ ِْ‬ ‫ﺐ إِﻟَْﻴ َ‬‫ﻧـَْﺮ َﻏ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ َﻣﺎ َﲪﱠﻠْﺘَﻨَﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺪ ِ‬
‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬وﺗَـ ْﺮُزﻗـُﻨَﺎ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ َﻛَﺮ َاﻣﺔَ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ َو ْاﻵﺧَﺮةِ‪ُ .‬‬ ‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬واﻟْ َﻘ َﺎدة ِﰲ َﺳﺒِﻴﻠ َ‬ ‫ﺎﻋﺘِ َ‬‫ﱡﻋﺎة إِﱃ ﻃَ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺼ ْﺮَ َﻋْﻨﻪُ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠّ ْﻤﻨَﺎﻩُ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻳَ ْﺪﻋُﻮ ﷲَ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻋ ُﺪ ِّوﻩ‪َ ،‬وﻳَ ْﺴﺄ َُل ﻟﻨَ ْﻔﺴﻪ َوأ ْ‬ ‫ا ْﳊَ ِّﻖ ﻓَـ َﻌِّﺮﻓْـﻨَﺎﻩُ‪َ ،‬وَﻣﺎ ﻗَ ُ‬
‫ﺎل‪ :‬اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻳـَْﺮﻓَـﻌُﻮ َن أَﻳْ ِﺪﻳـَ ُﻬ ْﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺴﺄَﻟُﻮ َن ﷲَ َﺣ َﻮاﺋِ َﺠ ُﻬ ْﻢ ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻬﺎ‪َ ،‬ﺣ ّﱴ إِذَا ﻓَـَﺮ َ‬
‫ﺐ ﻟَﻨَﺎ‪،‬‬ ‫اﺳﺘَﺠ ْ‬
‫ﻚ ﻗَ َ ُ ْ‬ ‫غ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ َ‬
‫ُْ ْ ََْ‬ ‫َ َُْ ُ َْ ْ َ ْ ْ‬
‫َﻋ ِﻦ‬ ‫ﺴﺎن َو ِﻳﺘﺎ ِء ِذي اﻟﻘﺮ و ﻨ‬ ‫اﻹﺣ ِ‬ ‫ﻮل‪ِ ) :‬إن اﷲ ﻳﺄ ﺮ ﺑِﺎﻟﻌﺪ ِل و ِ‬ ‫آﺧَﺮ َﻛ َﻼ ِﻣ ِﻪ أَ ْن ﻳَـ ُﻘ َ‬ ‫وﻳ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِ‬
‫ََ‬
‫‪614‬‬
ِ ‫ اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ اﺟﻌﻠْﻨﺎ‬:‫ﻮل‬ َ ُ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ ْ ُ ُ َ ْ َْ َ َ ْ ُْ َ ْ َْ
‫ ﻓَـﺘَﻨْ َﻔﻌُ ُﻪ‬،‫ﱠﻦ ﺗَ َﺬ ﱠﻛ َﺮ‬
‫ﳑ‬
ْ َْ َُ ُ ‫ﻘ‬
ُ ‫ـ‬
َ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﰒ‬
‫ُﱠ‬ (‫ون‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﻛ‬ ‫ﺬ‬ ‫ﺗ‬ ‫ﻢ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻌ‬‫ﻟ‬ ‫ﻢ‬ ‫ﻈ‬ ‫ﻌ‬
ِ ‫ﻳ‬ ِ ‫ا‬‫و‬ ‫ﺮ‬
ِ ‫ﻜ‬ ‫ﻨ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫و‬ ‫ء‬
ِ ‫ﺸﺎ‬ ‫ﺤ‬ ‫اﻟﻔ‬
.« ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَْﻨ ِﺰُل‬:‫اﻟ ِّﺬ ْﻛﺮى‬
Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Bureyd
Bin Muawiya, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws: ‘Regarding a sermon on the day
of Friday, the first sermon – The Praise is for Allahazwj. We Praise Himazwj,
and seek Hisazwj Assistance, and we seek Hisazwj Forgiveness, and seek Hisazwj
Guidance, and we seek Refuge with Allahazwj from the evils of ourselves and
from the sinfulness of our deeds. The one whom Allahazwj Guides, so there is
no one to misguide him, and the one whom Allahazwj Lets to stray, so there is
no guide for him.
And I testify that there is no god except for Allahazwj Alone, there being no
associates for Himazwj; and I testify that Muhammadsaww is Hisazwj servant and
Hisazwj Rasoolsaww, having Chosen himsaww for Hisazwj Wilayah, and
Specialised himsaww with Hisazwj Message, and Honoured himsaww with the
Prophet-hood, being a trustee upon Hisazwj Hidden matters, and a mercy for
the worlds. And Blessings be upon Muhammadsaww and hissaww Progenyasws,
and greetings be upon themasws.
I hereby advise you, servants of Allahazwj, and caution you from Hisazwj
Retribution, for if Allahazwj was to Emancipate someone with theirasws places
of salvation, neither would the evil touch them nor would they be grieving,
and Heazwj would Honour the ones who fear Himazwj by Saving them from the
evil of what they are fearing and Cast upon them the freshness and
cheerfulness.
And I hereby encourage you regarding the eternal Benevolence of Allahazwj
and I warn you of Hisazwj Retribution there being no interruption for it, nor a
salvation for the one whom it is Obligated upon. So neither let the world
deceive you nor incline towards it, for it is a house of deception. Allahazwj has
Ordained destruction up it and upon its inhabitants. Thus, you should take
such provisions from it which would make you be Honoured by Allahazwj
with, from the piety and the righteous deeds, for nothing arrives to Allahazwj
from the deeds of the servant except for what is sincere from it, nor does
Allahazwj Accept except from the pious.
And Allahazwj has Informed you about the status of the one who believe
and does righteous deeds, and about the status of the one who denies and
works in other than Hisazwj Way [11:103] this is a day on which the people
shall be gathered together and this is a day that shall be witnessed [11:104]
And We do not Delay it but to an appointed term [11:105] On the Day when
it shall come, no soul shall speak except by His Permission, then (some) of
them shall be miserable and (others) happy [11:106] So as to those who are
miserable, they shall be in the Fire; for them shall be sighing and groaning in
it [11:107] Abiding therein so long as the skies and the earth endure, except
what your Lord so Desires; surely your Lord Does whatsoever He Wants to
[11:108] And as to those who are made happy, they shall be in the garden,
abiding in it for as long as the skies and the earth endure, except what your
Lord so desires; a gift which shall never be cut off.
615
We hereby ask Allahazwj Who Gathered us for this gathering that Heazwj
Blesses us in this day of ours, and that Heazwj should be Merciful upon us all,
Heazwj being Able upon everything. The Book of Allahazwj is the most Truthful
of the Hadeeth, and the best of the stories. And Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic
Said [7:204] And when the Quran is recited, then listen to it and remain silent,
perhaps Mercy may be Shown to you. Thus listening is obedience to Allahazwj
and remaining silent is seeking Hisazwj Mercy.
Then recite a Chapter from the Quran and supplicate to your Lordazwj and
send Blessings upon the Prophetsaww, and supplicate for the believing men and
the believing women. Then be seated for a while. Then you should be standing
and saying, ‘The Praise is for Allahazwj. We Praise Himazwj and seek Hisazwj
Assistance, and we seek Hisazwj Forgiveness, and we seek Hisazwj Guidance,
and we believe in Himazwj, and we Rely upon Himazwj, and we seek Refuge
with Allahazwj from our own evils, and from the evilness of our deeds.
The one whom Allahazwj Guides so there is no straying for him, and the
one whom Heazwj Lets to stray so there is no guide for him. And I testify that
there is no god except for Allahazwj, Alone, there being no associate for Him.
And I testify that Muhammadsaww is Hisazwj servant and Hisazwj Rasoolsaww
[9:33] He it is Who sent His Rasool with the Guidance and the Religion of
the Truth, in order to prevail it over all Religions, even though the Polytheists
may be averse to it, and Made himsaww as a mercy for the worlds, a heralder
of glad tidings and a warner, and an inviter to Allahazwj by Hisazwj Permission,
and as a radiant lantern. The one who obeys Allahazwj and Hisazwj Rasoolsaww
so he has been Guided, and the one who disobeys them both, so he has
strayed.
I hereby advise you, servants of Allahazwj, with the fear of Allahazwj. They
will benefit, the ones who obey Himazwj, and they will be harmed, the ones
who disobey Himazwj. To Himazwj is your return and upon Himazwj is your
Reckoning, for the piety is an Advice of Allahazwj among you and among
those who were before you. Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Says [4:131] and
certainly We Enjoined those who were Given the Book before you and (We
Enjoin) you too that you should be fear Allah; and if you disbelieve, then
surely whatever is in the skies and whatever is in the earth is Allah's and Allah
is Self-sufficient, Praise-worthy Benefit yourselves with the Advice of
Allahazwj and necessitate Hisazwj Book, for it is the most eloquent of the
Advice, and the best of the Instruction regarding the consequential return.
And Allahazwj has Taken the argument, so the one being destroyed would not
be destroyed except from proof, nor would a living one live except from
proof, and Rasool-Allahsaww had preached that which hesaww had been Sent
with. Therefore, necessitate hissaww Advice, and whoever from among you all
after himsaww, neglects the two weighty things – the Book of Allahazwj and the
Peopleasws of hissaww Household, these two, none would stray if he were to
attach himself to these two, nor will he be guided the one who neglects these
two.
O Allahazwj! Send Blessings upon Muhammadsaww, Yourazwj servant and
Yourazwj Rasoolsaww, the chief of the Rasoolssa, and the Imamasws of the pious,
and a Rasoolsaww of the Lordazwj of the worlds’.
616
Then you should be saying, O Allahazwj! Send Blessings upon Amir Al-
Momineenasws, and a successorasws of Rasoolsaww of the Lordazwj of the worlds’.
Then you should name the Imamsasws until you end up to your Masterasws.
Then you should be saying, ‘Grant victory to himasws an easy victory and Help
himasws with a mighty Help. O Allahazwj! Overcome (the other religions) by
himasws Yourazwj Religion, and the Sunnah of Yourazwj Prophetsaww until there
does not remain anything concealed from the truth out of fear of anyone from
the people.
O Allahazwj! We wish to Youazwj regarding the benevolent government to
strengthen by it Al-Islam and its people, and to humiliate by it the hypocrisy
and its people, and Make us in it to be from the ones who invite to Yourazwj
obedience, and leaders in Yourazwj Way, and Grace us by it the prestige of the
world and the Hereafter. O Allahazwj! Whatever Youazwj Have Loaded us with
from the truth, so Make us to understand it, and whatever we are deficient
from it, so Teach us it’.
Then he (the prayer leader) should supplicate to Allahazwj against Hisazwj
enemies, and he should ask for himself and his companions. Then they (the
people) should be raising their hands, so they should be asking Allahazwj for
their needs, all of them, until when they are free from that, he should say, ‘O
Allahazwj! Answer us!’, and it should happen to be the last of his speech that
he should be saying [16:90] Surely Allah Enjoins the doing of justice and the
doing of good (to others) and the giving to the near of kin, and He Forbids the
immorality and the evil and the rebellion; He Admonishes you that you may
be mindful’.
Then he should be saying, ‘O Allahazwj! Make us to be from the ones who
are mindful so the Reminder benefitted him’. Then you should descend (end
the sermon)’.121
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.7
،‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِْ ‫ َﳜْﺮ ُج‬،‫ » َِذَ ٍان وإِﻗَ َﺎﻣ ٍﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓﻴَ ْﺨﻄ‬،‫ﺼ َﻌ ُﺪ اﻟْﻤﻨْ ََﱪ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬،‫ﺎم ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ْاﻷَذَان‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ ُ َ
‫اﻹ َﻣ ُﺎم َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ِﻤْﻨ َِﱪ ﻗَ ْﺪ َر َﻣﺎ ﻳـَ ْﻘَﺮأُ » ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ‬
ِْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـ ْﻘ ُﻌ ُﺪ‬،‫ﺎم َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ِﻤْﻨ َِﱪ‬ ِْ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ اﻟﻨﱠﺎس َﻣﺎ َد َام‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ َ ُ‫َوَﻻﻳ‬
ُ
‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌ ِﺔ ْاﻷُوﱃ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـ ْﻘَﺮأُ ِِ ْﻢ ِﰲ ﱠ‬،‫ﱠﺎس‬ ِ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ِ ﻟﻨ‬ ِ
َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَْﻨ ِﺰُل‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻔﺘَﺘ ُﺢ ُﺧﻄْﺒَﺘَﻪ‬،‫ﻮم‬ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،« ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ‬ َ ‫ﷲُ أ‬
ِِ ِِ ِ
.« ‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ َوِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧﻴَﺔ ِ ﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓﻘ‬،‫ِ ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ‬
‘I asked himasws about the Friday (Salāt). So heasws said: ‘By an Azan and
an Iqamah. The prayer leader would come out after the Azan, so he would
ascend the pulpit and address. The people should not pray Salāt for as long as
the prayer leader is upon the pulpit. Then the prayer leader should sit upon
the pulpit for a measurement of what it takes to recite [112:1] Say He Allah
is One (Chapter 112). Then he should be standing, so he should open his
sermon, then descend. So he should pray Salāt with the people (leading them),
then recite with them in the first Rak’at with the (Surah) Al-Jummah (Chapter
62), and in the second (Rak’at) with the (Surah) Al-Munafiqeen (Chapter
63)’.122
617
‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬

َ َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.8
ُ َ ْ ْ ُ ََ ُ ُ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ِﰲ ﻗَـﻮِل‬:‫ﺎن‬ ٍ ِ
‫ )ﺧﺬوا ِز ﺘ ﻢ ِﻋﻨﺪ‬:‫ﻞ‬ ‫ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠ‬ ْ َْ ْ َ َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳﻨ‬،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫أَﻳﱡ‬
َ َ‫َ ْﺴ ِﺠ ٍﺪ( ﻗ‬
.« ‫ » ِﰲ اﻟْﻌِﻴ َﺪﻳْ ِﻦ َوا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Ibn Sinan,
Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [7:31] O Children of Adam! Take to your
adornments at every Masjid. Heasws said: ‘During the two Eids and the
Friday’.123
» :‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ ﻳـَْﻨﺒَﻐِﻲ ﻟِﻠﻨ‬،‫ﱠﺎس ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬
‫ﱠﺎس‬ َ ‫ﺎم اﻟﻨ‬
ِْ ‫ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ إِذَا َﺧﻄَﺐ‬،ٌ‫ ُﻛ ﱡﻞ واﻋِ ٍﻆ ﻗِْﺒﻠَﺔ‬:� ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ َ َ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ُ‫أَ ْن ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِﻠُﻮﻩ‬
Allahsaww said: ‘Every preacher is a Qiblah, meaning when the prayer leader
addresses the people on the day of Friday, it is befitting for the people that
they face towards him’.124
ِ ‫ﺼﻠَﻮ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ب اﻟ ِْﻘﺮ‬-71
‫ات‬ َ ‫اءة ﻳَـ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ َوﻟ َْﻴﻠَﺘَ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ََ ُ َ
Chapter 71 – The recitation on the day of Friday and its
night in the Salāt
ٍ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺼﻮِر ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺎ ِزم‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣْﻨ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
ِِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ »ﻟَﻴﺲ ِﰲ اﻟْ ِﻘﺮاءةِ َﺷﻲء ﻣﻮﻗﱠﺖ إِﻻﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﺗـُ ْﻘ َﺮأُ ِ ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ َواﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓﻘ‬،‫اﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ‬
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ٌ َُ ٌ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫أَﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
Bin Yahya, from Mansour Bin Hazim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘There is
nothing fixed regarding the recitation except for the Friday. You should recite
with the (Surah) Al-Jummah (Chapter 62), and the (Surah) Al-Munafiqeen
(Chapter 63)’.125
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ ٍ
َ ْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬
‫ » اﻗْـَﺮأْ ِﰲ ﻟَْﻴﻠَ ِﺔ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ ِ ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ و » َﺳﺒِّ ِﺢ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،َ‫َﲰﺎﻋﺔ‬
َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َْ َ َ
‫اﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ ِ ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬
ْ ‫ َوِﰲ‬،« ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻮرةِ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ و » ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲُ أ‬
ِ
َ ‫ َوِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ ﺑ ُﺴ‬،« ‫َﻋﻠَﻰ‬
ْ ‫ﻚ ْاﻷ‬ َ ِّ‫اﺳ َﻢ َرﺑ‬
ْ
.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫َواﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓﻘ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad and Muhammad
Bin Al Husayn, from Usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at, from Abu Baseer who
said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Recite during the night of Friday with the (Surah)
Al-Jummah (Chapter 62), and [87:1] Glorify the name of your Lord, the Most
618
High (Chapter 87); and Al-Fajr (Salāt) with Surah Al-Jummah (Chapter 62),
and [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112); and during the Friday (Salāt),
with the (Surah) Al-Jummah (Chapter 62) and Al-Munafiqeen (Chapter
63)’.126
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
،‫ﻮب‬َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.3
‫ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ ِﰲ ﻳـَ ْﻮِم‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﲟَﺎ أَﻗْـَﺮأُ ِﰲ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﲪَْﺰة‬ ِ ْ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬
َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫ﺖ‬ْ ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ اﻗْـﻨ‬،« ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ‬ َ ‫ َوﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧﻴَﺔ ﺑـ » ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲُ أ‬،‫ﻮرة ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ‬ َ ‫ » اﻗْـَﺮأْ ﰲ ْاﻷُوﱃ ﺑ ُﺴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ً‫َﺣ ّﱴ ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ َ َﺳ َﻮاء‬
Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Hamza who
said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘With what should I recite in Al-Fajr Salāt
during the day of Friday?’ So heasws said: ‘Recite in the first (Rak’at) with
Surah Al-Jummah (Chapter 62), and in the second (Rak’at) with [112:1] Say
He Allah is One (Chapter 112), the perform Qunut until they both happen to
be the same’.127
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬،‫ﲨ ٍﻴﻞ‬َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻐِﲑة‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.4
َْ َ ُ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ً‫ﻮل ﷲ � ﺑِ َﺸ َﺎرة‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﺴﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ َر ُﺳ‬،‫ﲔ‬َ ‫ » إِ ﱠن ﷲَ أَ ْﻛَﺮَم ِ ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِِ
.« ُ‫ﺻ َﻼ َة ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ‫ﲔ ﺗَـ ْﻮﺑِﻴﺨﺎً ﻟ ْﻠ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓﻘ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،ً‫ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ ﺗَـَﺮَﻛ َﻬﺎ ُﻣﺘَ َﻌ ّﻤﺪا‬،‫ َوَﻻﻳـَْﻨﺒَﻐﻲ ﺗَـ ْﺮُﻛ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ َواﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓﻘ‬،‫َﳍُْﻢ‬
Jameel, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Allahazwj Honoured
the Believers with (Surah) Al-Jummah, so Rasool-Allahsaww gave glad tidings
to them; and (Surah) Al-Munafiqeen as a rebuke to the hypocrites, therefore
it is not befitting to neglect it. So the one who neglects it deliberately, so there
is no Salāt for him’.128
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.5
َ ‫َﺟ َﻬ ُﺮ ِ ﻟْ ِﻘَﺮاءَةِ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
« ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
ْ ‫ﺖ َو ْﺣﺪي أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎً أ‬ ُ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬
ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻘَﺮاءَة ِﰲ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ إِذَا‬
ِ ِ
.« ‫ﲔ ِﰲ ﻳـَ ْﻮِم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ﻮرِة ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ َواﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓﻘ‬ ِ
َ ‫ » اﻗْـَﺮأْ ﺑ ُﺴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫َوﻗ‬
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the recitation in the Friday (Salāt) when
one prays alone four (Rak’at), would he be loud with the recitation?’ So heasws
said: ‘Yes’. And heasws said: ‘Recite with Surah Al-Jummah (Chapter 62), and
Al-Mufiqeen (Chapter 63) during the day of Friday’.129
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أ‬:‫ﻣﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫َﺣ ِﺪﳘَﺎ � ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳُِﺮ‬
ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻘ َﺮأُ » ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲ‬،‫ﻳﺪ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﻘَﺮأَ ﺑ ُﺴ َﻮرةِ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ ِﰲ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ‬ َ َْ ْ ُ
.« ‫ﻒ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﺄْﻧ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ » ﻳُﺘِ ﱡﻤ َﻬﺎ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬:ً‫ » ﻳـَﺮِﺟ ُﻊ إِﱃ ُﺳﻮرةِ ا ْﳉُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ « ورِوي أَﻳْﻀﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ «؟ ﻗ‬
َ‫أ‬
َ َ َُ ُ َ ْ
619
Hakam, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
the man intending to recite with Surah Al-Jummah (Chapter 62), but he
recites [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112)’. Heasws said: ‘He should
return to Surah Al-Jummah (Chapter 62)’.
And it is reported as well, ‘(Heasws said): ‘He should complete the two
Rak’at, then re-commence’.130
،‫ﻳﺪ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻋ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَِﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.7
ِِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺼ َﻼ َة ِﰲ َﺳ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ‫ﺎد اﻟ ﱠ‬َ ‫َﻋ‬
َ ‫ أ‬،‫ﲔ‬َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔَ ﺑِﻐَ ِْﲑ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ َواﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓﻘ‬
َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ
.« « ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ‬ َ ‫س ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ أَ ْن ﻳـَ ْﻘَﺮأَ ﺑـ » ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲُ أ‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ي‬ َ ‫ َوُرِو‬.« ‫ﻀ ٍﺮ‬ َ ‫أ َْو َﺣ‬
Ammar, from Umar Bin Yazeed who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The one prays the Friday (Salāt) without (Surah)
Al-Jummah (Chapter 62), and (Surah) Al-Munafiqeen (Chapter 63), should
repeat the Salāt, whether during a journey or staying’.
And it is reported, ‘(Heasws said): ‘There is no problem during the journey
if he were to recite with [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112)’.131
‫ﱡﻋ ِﺎء ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬

َ ‫ﺻ َﻼ ِة ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ َواﻟﺪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ب اﻟْ ُﻘﻨُﻮت ِﰲ‬
ُ َ -72
Chapter 72 – The Qunut during the Friday Salāt and the
supplication during it
ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻨَﺎ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
‫ﻮت ﻳـَ ْﻮِم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮْﻛ َﻌ ِﺔ‬ُ ُ‫ﻮت ﻗـُﻨ‬ ُ ُ‫ » اﻟْ ُﻘﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬
َْ َْ
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،َ‫َﲰﺎﻋﺔ‬
َ َْ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ
،‫ َﻻ إِﻟﻪَ إِﻻﱠ ﷲُ اﻟْ َﻌﻠ ﱡﻲ اﻟْ َﻌﻈ ُﻴﻢ‬،ُ‫ َﻻ إِﻟﻪَ إِﻻﱠ ﷲُ ا ْﳊَﻠ ُﻴﻢ اﻟْ َﻜ ِﺮﱘ‬:‫ﻮل ِﰲ اﻟْ ُﻘﻨُﻮت‬ِ ُ ‫ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ْاﻷُوﱃ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْ ِﻘَﺮاءَة‬
ِ
‫ب اﻟْ َﻌ ْﺮ ِش‬ ‫ َوَر ﱡ‬،‫ َوَﻣﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ َوَﻣﺎ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ‬،‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱠﺴْﺒ ِﻊ‬ ِ ‫ ور ﱡ‬،‫ات اﻟ ﱠﺴﺒ ِﻊ‬
َ ‫ب ْاﻷ ََرﺿ‬ ََ ْ
ِ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠﺴﻤﺎو‬
َ َ ‫َﻻ إﻟﻪَ إﻻﱠ ﷲُ َر ﱡ‬
ِ ِ
‫ﺻ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ َ ،‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬
ِ ٍ
ُ ،‫ﺻ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ َﻛ َﻤﺎ َﻫ َﺪﻳْـﺘَﻨَﺎ ﺑِﻪ‬ َ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬ ُ :‫ﲔ‬
ِ
ِِ ِ
ِّ ‫ َوا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ّ َر‬،‫اﻟْ َﻌﻈﻴ ِﻢ‬
ِِ ِ
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ َﻻﺗُِﺰ ْغ ﻗُـﻠُﻮﺑـَﻨَﺎ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ إِ ْذ‬
ُ ،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ َو َﺧﻠَ ْﻘﺘَﻪُ ِﳉَﻨﱠﺘ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫اﺧ َ ْﱰﺗَﻪُ ﻟﺪﻳﻨ‬
ْ ‫اﺟ َﻌﻠْﻨَﺎ ﳑﱠ ِﻦ‬
ِ
ُ ،‫َﻛ َﻤﺎ أَ ْﻛ َﺮْﻣﺘَﻨَﺎ ﺑِﻪ‬
.« ‫ﺎب‬ ُ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻮﱠﻫ‬
َ ْ‫ﱠﻚ أَﻧ‬ َ ‫ إِﻧ‬:ً‫ﻚ َر ْﲪَﺔ‬َ ْ‫ﺐ ﻟَﻨَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻟَ ُﺪﻧ‬ْ ‫ َوَﻫ‬،‫َﻫ َﺪﻳْـﺘَﻨَﺎ‬
Bin Saeed, from one of our companions, from Sama’at, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The Qunut on
the day of Friday in the first Rak’at is after the recitation. You should be
saying in the Qunut, ‘There is no god except for Allahazwj, the Forebearing,
the Benevolent. There is no god except for Allahazwj the Exalted, the
Magnificent. There is no god except for Allahazwj Lordazwj of the seven skies
and Lordazwj of the seven firmaments and whatever is therein and whatever is
between them, and Lordazwj of the Magnificent Throne. And the Praise is for
Allahazwj Lordazwj of the worlds.
620
O Allahazwj! Send Blessings upon Muhammadsaww just as Youazwj Guided

us by himsaww. O Allahazwj! Send Blessings upon Muhammadsaww just as
Youazwj Honoured us with himsaww. O Allahazwj! Make us to be from the ones
Youazwj Chose for Yourazwj Religion and Created himsaww for Yourazwj
Paradise. O Allahazwj! Do not Let our hearts to deviate after having Guided
us, and Bestow Mercy upon us from Yourselfazwj. Youazwj the most
Benevolent’.132
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
،‫ﻮب‬َ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.2
ِ ُ‫ﻮل ِﰲ ﻗـُﻨ‬
،ً‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن إِ َﻣﺎﻣﺎ‬:‫ﻮت ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ِوﻳﺔَ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ْ َ َُ ْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻗَـﻨَﺖ ِﰲ ﱠ‬
.« ‫ﻮع‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧﻴَﺔ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ﱡ‬ َ ُ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻳ‬،‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔ ْاﻷُوﱃ‬
‫ ﻓَﻔﻲ ﱠ‬،ً‫ﺼﻠّﻲ أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎ‬ َ
Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying regarding a Qunut of the Friday (Salāt):
‘When there was a prayer leader perform Qunut in the first Rak’at; and if you
were praying four (Rak’at), so (perform Qunut) in the second Rak’at before
the Rukū’.133
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫اﳉُ ْﻌ ِﻔ ِّﻲ‬ ْ ‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ َ ن‬،‫ﺲ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫﻴ َﻢ‬.3
‫ﺖ َر ُﺳ ِﻮﱄ‬ َ ‫ﻮت ﻳَـ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ ِ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ْ‫ » أَﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ُ‫ اﻟْ ُﻘﻨ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣْﻨﻈَﻠَﺔ‬
‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌ ِﺔ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَِﻔﻲ ﱠ‬،‫ إِذَا ﺻﻠﱠﻴﺘُﻢ ِﰲ َﲨﺎﻋ ٍﺔ‬:‫إِﻟَﻴ ِﻬﻢ ِﰲ ﻫ َﺬا‬
‫ ﻓَﻔﻲ ﱠ‬،ً ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴﺘُ ْﻢ ُو ْﺣ َﺪا‬ َ ‫ َوإِذَا‬:‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔ ْاﻷُوﱃ‬ ََ َْْ ْ ْ
.«
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Aban, from
Ismail Al Juhfy, from Umar Bin Hanzala who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The Qunut on the day of Friday’. So heasws
said: ‘You are my messenger to them in this when you pray Salāt in a Jam’at,
so (it is) in the first Rak’at, and when you pray Salāt alone, so (it is) in the
second Rak’at before the Rukū’.134
‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم‬
ِْ ‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ ﻓَﺎﺗَـْﺘﻪُ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔُ َﻣ َﻊ‬
ُ َ -73
Chapter 73 – The one who misses out on the Friday (Salāt)
with the prayer leader
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠَِﱯ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ّ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ ْ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
ُ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن ﻓَﺎﺗَـْﺘﻪ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ َ‫ﷲ � َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ َﱂْ ﻳُ ْﺪ ِر ِك ا ْﳋُﻄْﺒَﺔَ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ‫ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ َ ُ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ َ ُ َ
ِ ‫اﻹﻣﺎم ﻗَـﺒﻞ أَ ْن ﻳـﺮَﻛﻊ اﻟﱠﺮْﻛﻌﺔَ ْاﻷ‬
،َ‫َﺧﲑَة‬ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ِْ ‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا أ َْد َرْﻛ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎً « َوﻗ‬ َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻢ ﻳُ ْﺪ ِرْﻛ َﻬﺎ‬‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ َوإِ ْن ُﻛْﻨ‬:َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
.« ‫ ﻓَ ِﻬ َﻲ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ُﺮ أ َْرﺑَ ٌﻊ‬،‫ﺖ أ َْد َرْﻛﺘَﻪُ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣﺎ َرَﻛ َﻊ‬ ‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ أ َْد َرْﻛ‬
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the ones did not achieve the sermon on
the day of Friday. Heasws said: ‘He should pray two Rak’at. But, if he misses
the Salāt and does not achieve it, so let him pray four (Rak’at)’. And heasws
621
said: ‘When you achieve (being with) the prayer leader before he performs
Rukū in the last Rak’at, so you have achieved the Salāt, and even if you
achieve it after him having performed Rukū, so it is Al-Zohr of four
(Rak’at)’.135
‫ب اﻟﺘﱠﻄَﱡﻮ ِع ﻳَـ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬

ُ َ -7 4
Chapter 74 – The voluntary (Salāt) on the day of Friday
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،ُ‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َوﻏَ ْﲑُﻩ‬.1
‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﰊ ﻧ‬
،‫ﺻ ْﺪ َر اﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر‬ ٍ ‫ َو ِﺳ ﱡ‬،ً‫ﺎت ﺑُﻜَْﺮة‬
ٍ ‫ﺖ رَﻛﻌ‬ ِِ ِ ‫ » اﻟ ﱠ‬:� ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬
َ ‫ﺖ َرَﻛ َﻌﺎت‬ َ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓﻠَﺔُ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ ﺳ ﱡ‬ ْ ‫أَﺑُﻮ‬
ٍ ‫ﺖ رَﻛﻌ‬ ِ ِ ِ
.« ‫ﺎت‬ َ َ ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻫﺎ ﺳ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ َو‬،َ‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ْ ‫َوَرْﻛ َﻌﺘَﺎن إِذَا َزاﻟَﺖ اﻟﺸ‬
Ali, from Muhammad, and someone else, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from
Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr who said,
‘Abu Al-Hassanasws said: The optional Salāt on the day of Friday is of six
Rak’at early morning, and six Rak’at in the middle of the day, and two Rak’at
when the sun (starts to) decline. Then pray the Obligatory Salāt and pray six
Rak’at after it’.136
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ِ ِ
َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ َ‫ َﲨ‬.2
‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣَﺮ ِاد ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎ ِر َﺟﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟْ َﻌ ِﺰﻳ ِﺰ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺨﺘَﺎ ِر‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ْ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬
َ
‫ب‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَِﺈذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـﻮُم ا ْﳉﻤ َﻌﺔ وَﻛﺎﻧَﺖ اﻟﺸﱠﻤﺲ ﻣﻦ اﻟْﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮق ﲟ ْﻘ َﺪا ِرَﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬، َ َ‫ » أَﱠﻣﺎ أ‬:� ِ‫ﷲ‬
ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُُ َْ
ِ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َزا َﻏﺖ‬،ً‫ ﺻﻠﱠﻴﺖ ِﺳﺘّﺎ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا اﻧْـﺘَ َﻔﺦ اﻟﻨﱠﻬﺎر‬،‫ﺎت‬ ٍ ‫ﺖ رَﻛﻌ‬ ِ ‫ ﺻﻠﱠﻴ‬،‫ﺖ ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْﻌﺼ ِﺮ‬ ِ
ُ َْ َُ َ ََ ‫ﺖﺳﱠ‬ ُ َْ ْ َ َ ْ‫ِﰲ َوﻗ‬
.« ً‫ﺖ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻫﺎ ِﺳﺘّﺎ‬
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬَﺮ‬ ُ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺖ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ ‫ َ ﱠ‬،‫ﺖ‬
َ ُ ‫ﺻﻠْﻴ‬ ْ َ‫ﺲ أ َْو َزاﻟ‬ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ْ ‫اﻟﺸ‬
Saeed, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Al Mukhtar, from Ali Bin
Abdul Aziz, from Murad Bin Kharjat who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘As for myselfasws, so whenever it is the day of
Friday, and the sun from the east is of its measurement from the west during
the time of Al-Asr Salāt, you should pray six Rak’at. So when the day swells,
you should pray six (Rak’at). So when the sun dips or declines, you should
pray two Rak’at, then you should pray Al-Zohr (Salāt), then you should pray
six (Rak’at) after it’.137
ٍ َ‫ أَو ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬ ٍِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
،‫ﺎن‬ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ َ‫ َﲨ‬.3
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬
‫ﺖ َﺷﺎ ّﻛﺎً ِﰲ‬ َ ْ‫ » إِذَا ُﻛﻨ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ْﺠ َﻼ َن‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ ْ َ ُْ ْ َ
ِ ِ
.« ‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬َ ‫ ﻓَﺎﺑْ َﺪأْ ِ ﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا‬،‫ﲔ‬
َ ‫اﺳﺘَْﻴ َﻘْﻨ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺼ ِﻞ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َ ّ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫اﻟﱠﺰَوال‬
Fazalat, or from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Abdullah
Bin Ajlan who said,
622
‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘If you were in doubt regarding the midday, so pray
two Rak’at. But when you are convinced, so begin with the Obligatory
(Salāt)’.138
‫ب ﻧَـ َﻮ ِاد ِر ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬

ُ َ -75
Chapter 75 – Miscellaneous regarding the Friday
،‫ﻀ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨﱠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.1
‫آﺧ ِﺮ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪةٍ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨ َﱠﻮاﻓِ ِﻞ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ‬
ِ ‫ﻮل ِﰲ‬ ُ ‫ » ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫َﻋﻦ َﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬
ْ ْ ْ
‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻲ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ َ ‫اﲰ‬
َ ُ‫ أَ ْن ﺗ‬،‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻌﻈﻴ ِﻢ‬
ِْ ‫ و‬،‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻜ ِﺮ ِﱘ‬
َ َ ‫ﻚ ﺑَِﻮ ْﺟ ِﻬ‬ ْ ‫ إِِّﱐ أ‬،‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬
َ ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬ ِ
ُ " :‫ب ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔَ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ‬ِ ‫اﻟْﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬
َ
ِ
.« ً‫ﱯ اﻟْ َﻌﻈ َﻴﻢ" َﺳْﺒﻌﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ
َ ْ‫ َوأَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﻐﻔَﺮ ﱄ ذَﻧ‬،‫َوآل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
Mahziyar, from Al Nazar Bin Suuweyd, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘You should be
saying during the last Sajdah from the optional (Salāt) after Al-Maghrib on
the night of Friday, ‘O Allahazwj! I ask Youazwj by Yourazwj Benevolent Face
and Yourazwj Magnificent Name that Youazwj should Send Blessings upon
Muhammadsaww and the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww, and that Youazwj
should Forgive my grave sins for me’ – seven (times)’.139
ٍ ٍ ٍ ِ
،‫ي‬ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬.2
‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ‬ ‫ أَ ْﻛﺜُِﺮوا ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﱠاح‬ ِ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘﺪ‬
،‫ إِﱃ ِﻣﺎﺋٍَﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَ ُﺴﺌِ َﻞ إِﱃ َﻛ ِﻢ اﻟْ َﻜﺜِﲑُ؟ ﻗ‬.‫ َوﻳَـ ْﻮِم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬،‫ ﻟَْﻴﻠَ ِﺔ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬:‫ َواﻟْﻴَ ْﻮِم ْاﻷ َْزَﻫ ِﺮ‬،‫ِﰲ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴﻠَ ِﺔ اﻟْﻐَﱠﺮ ِاء‬
.« ‫ﻀ ُﻞ‬ َ ْ‫ت ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ أَﻓ‬ ْ ‫َوَﻣﺎ َز َاد‬
from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al Ashary, from Al Qaddah,
Allahsaww said: ‘Frequent from the (sending of) Blessings upon mesaww during
the dark night and the brilliant day, on the night of Friday and the day of
Friday’. So heasws was asked, ‘Up to how much is the ‘frequent’?’ Heasws said:
‘Up to one hundred, and whatever exceeds, so it is superior’.140
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣ ﱠﺴﺎ َن‬،ِ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬.3
َ َ ُ
:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔﺮ‬:‫ﱠﻞ‬ ِ
ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻔﻀ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻫ ُﺎرو َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎر َﺟﺔ‬،‫ﺎق‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻳﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﺳ َﺤ‬َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳَِﺰ‬،ِ‫ﷲ‬
.« ‫آل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ و‬ ‫ﱄ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِِ ٍ ِ
َ ‫ﺐ إِ َﱠ‬
‫َﺣ ﱠ‬
َ ‫» َﻣﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻲء ﻳـُ ْﻌﺒَ ُﺪ ﷲُ ﺑﻪ ﻳَـ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ أ‬
Muhammad Bin Abu Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Hassan, from Al
Hassan Bin Al Husayn, from Ali Bin Abdullah, from Yazeed Bin Is’haq, from
Haroun Bin Kharjat, from Al Mufazzal,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘There is nothing
which Allahazwj is worshipped with on the day of Friday which is more
beloved to measws than the (sending of) Blessings upon Muhammadsaww and
the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww’.141
623
:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ِﻞ‬،‫ﺖ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬

َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.4
َ ْ‫ َوَ ِرْك َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َِﻓ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮاﺗ‬ َ ْ‫ َِﻓ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ‫"اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ﺻ ِﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ و‬
‫ﻀ ِﻞ‬ َ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ‬ َ ِّ‫ ْاﻷ َْوﺻﻴَﺎء اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮﺿﻴ‬،‫آل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ َ َ َ َّ ُ
ِ ِ
ُ‫ﺐ ﷲُ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ َﻛﺘ‬،‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَﺎ َﳍَﺎ ِﰲ ُدﺑُِﺮ اﻟْ َﻌ‬:"ُ‫ َواﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼ ُم َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َو َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َوَر ْﲪَﺔُ ﷲ َوﺑـََﺮَﻛﺎﺗُﻪ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ﺑـََﺮَﻛﺎﺗ‬
َ‫ َوَرﻓَ َﻊ ﻟَﻪُ ِ َﺎ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ‬،‫ﺎﺟ ٍﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ َوﻗَﻀﻰ ﻟَﻪُ َﺎ ﻣﺎﺋَﺔَ أَﻟْﻒ َﺣ‬،‫ َوَﳏَﺎ َﻋْﻨﻪُ ﻣﺎﺋَﺔَ أَﻟْﻒ َﺳﻴِّﺌَﺔ‬،‫ﻣﺎﺋَﺔَ أَﻟْﻒ َﺣ َﺴﻨَﺔ‬
ِ ِ
.« ‫ﻒ َد َر َﺟ ٍﺔ‬ِ ْ‫أَﻟ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, raising it, said,
‘Heasws said: ‘When you pray Salāt of the day of Friday, so say,
‘O Allahazwj! Send Blessings upon Muhammadsaww and the Progenyasws of
Muhammadsaww, the succesorsasws, the ones Pleased with, with the most
superior of Yourazwj Blessings, and Bless upon them with the most superior
of Yourazwj Blessings, and the greetings be upon himsaww and upon themasws,
and the Mercy of Allahazwj and Hisazwj Blessings’.
So the one who says it at the end of Al-Asr (Salāt), Allahazwj would Write
a hundred thousand good deeds for him and Delete a hundred thousand sins
from him, and Fulfil a hundred thousand needs for him due to it, and Raise a
hundred thousand Levels for him’.142
ِ ٍ
َ ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن َﻋ َﻤﻠُﻪُ ِﰲ ذﻟ‬،ً‫ َرﱠد ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﻋْﺒﺪ َﺣ َﺴﻨَﺔ‬،‫ات‬
‫ﻚ‬ ٍ ‫ » أَ ﱠن ﻣﻦ ﻗَﺎ َﳍﺎ ﺳﺒﻊ ﻣﱠﺮ‬:‫ ورِوي‬.5
َ َ َْ َ ْ َ َ َُ
.« ‫ﻮر‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ٌ ُ‫ﲔ َﻋْﻴﻨَْﻴﻪ ﻧ‬
َ َْ‫ َو َﺟﺎءَ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم اﻟْﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣﺔ َوﺑ‬،ً‫اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮم َﻣ ْﻘﺒُﻮﻻ‬
And it is reported that,
‘(Heasws said): ‘The one who says it seven times, Allahazwj Revert one good
deed upon him from every servant, and his deeds during that day would be
Acceptable, and he would come on the Day of Judgement, and in front of him
would be a Light’.143
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.6
‫ﺐ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﻘَﺮأَ ِﰲ ُدﺑُِﺮ اﻟْﻐَ َﺪاةِ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم‬ ِ ‫ َِﲰﻌﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
‫ » ﻳُ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ ﱡ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ﷲ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬
َ ُ ُ َ َ َ
‫ َﻻﺑِ َﺸ ْﻲ ٍء ِﻣ ْﻦ‬:(‫ﺑﺎن‬ ِ ‫ﺬ‬ ‫ﺗ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ء‬
ِ ‫آﻻ‬ ‫ي‬ َ ‫ﻮل ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻤﺎ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬
‫ )ﻓ ِﺒﺄ‬:‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ » اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ َﻦ « ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻬﺎ‬
.« ‫ب‬ ِ ِ ‫َآﻻﺋِﻚ ر‬
ُ ‫ب أُ َﻛ ّﺬ‬ َّ َ
Mahziyar, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Hammad Bin Usman who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘It is recommended that you recite at the
end of the day on the day of Friday, (Surah) Al-Rahman (Chapter 55), all of
it. Then you should be saying, every time you recited [55:13] Which then of
the Favours of your Lord will you two deny?, ‘There is nothing from Yourazwj
Favours, Lordazwj, do I deny’.144
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﲪََْﺰة‬،‫ﻮح‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ُ‫ﻮب ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻧ‬ ِ ِ ِْ ‫ وِ َﺬا‬.7
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫اﻹ ْﺳﻨَﺎد‬ َ
‫ﲔ ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ إِ َﱃ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
َ َْ‫ﱠﺎرةَ َﻣﺎ ﺑ‬
َ ‫ﺖ َﻛﻔ‬ ْ َ‫ َﻛﺎﻧ‬،‫ﻒ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔ ُﲨُ َﻌﺔ‬ َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَـَﺮأَ اﻟْ َﻜ ْﻬ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ِ
.‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ ِﻣﺜْ َﻞ ذﻟ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ﻴﻤ ْﻦ ﻗَـَﺮأ ََﻫﺎ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ َواﻟْ َﻌ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬
َ ‫ َوَروى َﻏ ْﲑُﻩُ أَﻳْﻀﺎً ﻓ‬:‫ﺎل‬
624
And by this chain, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Ayoub Bin Nuh, from
Muhammad Bin Abu Hamza who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The one who recites (Surah) Al-Kahf (Chapter
18) during every night of Friday, it would be an expiation for what is between
the Friday to the (next) Friday’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And it is reported by others as well regarding the
one who recites in on the day of Friday after Al-Zohr and Al-Asr (Salāt) –
similar (Rewards) to that’.145
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﴰْ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫ي‬
ْ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬ ‫ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ ْاﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِﺮ ﱡ‬.8
َ ِ‫ﺲ ﻗ‬
،‫ﻴﺪ ُرْﻣ ٍﺢ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ْ ‫ﲔ ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن اﻟﺸ‬
ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن أَﺑﻮ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻳـﺒ ّﻜِﺮ إِ َﱃ اﻟْﻤﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ ﻳـﻮم‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫اﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ ﺣ‬ َ َْ ْ َ ُ َُ َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬
ِ
‫ﻀﺎ َن َﻋﻠﻰ ُﲨَ ِﻊ‬ َ ‫ » إِ ﱠن ِﳉُ َﻤ ِﻊ َﺷ ْﻬ ِﺮ َرَﻣ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ذﻟ‬،‫ﻀﺎ َن‬ َ ‫ﻓَﺈِذَا َﻛﺎ َن َﺷ ْﻬ ُﺮ َرَﻣ‬
.« ‫ﱡﻬﻮِر‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﱡﻬﻮِر ﻓ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ﻀﺎ َن َﻋﻠﻰ َﺳﺎﺋ ِﺮ اﻟﺸ‬ َ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ َﺷ ْﻬ ِﺮ َرَﻣ‬
ْ ‫ َﻛ َﻔ‬،ً‫ﻀﻼ‬ ُ ‫َﺳﺎﺋ ِﺮ اﻟﺸ‬
Nazar, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir who said,
‘It was so that Abu Ja’farasws used to go to the Masjid on the day of Friday
when the sun happened to be of a measure of a spear (the shadow). So when
it was the Month of Ramazan, it happened to be before that. And heasws was
saying that the Frday of a Month of Ramazan over the Fridays of the rest of
the months has a merit like the merit of a Month of Ramazan over the rest of
the months’.146
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ﺎﱐ‬
َ ِِّ ‫ﺎﺳ‬
ٍ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ َو َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.9
‫ﻮل ِﰲ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ أ َْد َرَك‬ ِ ‫ َِﲰﻌﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺣ ْﻔ‬،‫ﺑ ِﻦ داود اﻟْ ِﻤْﻨ َﻘ ِﺮ ِي‬
ُ ‫ﷲ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ َْ َ ُ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺺ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻏﻴَﺎث‬ َ َْ ّ َُ َ ْ
‫ﱠﺎس‬ ِْ ‫ وﻗَ َﺎم‬،‫ﻮد‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ﺎم َواﻟﻨ‬ ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ َ ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳـَ ْﻘﺪ ْر َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻜ ﱠَﱪ َﻣ َﻊ ْاﻹ َﻣﺎم َوَرَﻛ َﻊ‬،‫ﱠﺎس‬ ُ ‫ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔَ َوﻗَﺪ ْازَد َﺣ َﻢ اﻟﻨ‬
‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌ ِﺔ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَ ِﺔ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ِْ ‫ ﻓَـﺮَﻛ َﻊ‬،‫ وﻗَ َﺎم ﻫ َﺬا َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬،‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌ ِﺔ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَ ِﺔ‬
‫ﻮع ِﰲ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬
‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳَـ ْﻘﺪ ْر ﻫ َﺬا َﻋﻠَﻰ ﱡ‬،‫ﺎم‬ ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ َ َ ‫ِﰲ ﱠ‬
ِ
‫ ﻓَ ِﻬ َﻲ‬،‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔُ ْاﻷُوﱃ‬ ‫ » أَﱠﻣﺎ ﱠ‬:� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ْ َ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬
ِ
َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫ َوﻗَ َﺪ َر َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠﻮد‬،‫اﻟﺰ َﺣ ِﺎم‬ ِّ
ِ ِ
‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ ِﰲ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ َﱂْ ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﻟَﻪُ ذﻟ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ْﺪ َﳍَﺎ َﺣ ّﱴ َد َﺧ َﻞ ِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَ ِﺔ‬،ٌ‫ﻮع َ ﱠﻣﺔ‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬‫إِﱃ ﻋِْﻨﺪ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ
،‫ﺎم‬
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ ِْ ‫ وإِذَا َﺳﻠﱠﻢ‬،‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪُ ْاﻷُوﱃ‬
َ َ ْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َﲤﱠ‬،‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔُ ْاﻷُوﱃ‬‫ إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻧَﻮى ﻫﺬ ِﻩ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﺠ َﺪةَ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻫ َﻲ ﱠ‬،‫اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَ ِﺔ‬
ِ ِ
ُ‫ﻚ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﺠ َﺪة‬ َ ْ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﱂْ ﻳـَْﻨ ِﻮ أَ ْن ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ َن ﺗِﻠ‬:‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَﺘَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ُﺪ َوﻳُ َﺴﻠّ ُﻢ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬،ً‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬ َ َ‫ﻗَ َﺎم ﻓ‬
« ُ‫ َﱂْ ُْﲡ ِﺰ َﻋﻨْﻪُ ْاﻷُوﱃ َوَﻻ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَﺔ‬،‫ﻟِ ﱠﻠﺮْﻛ َﻌ ِﺔ ْاﻷُوﱃ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Ali Bin Muhammad Al Qasany, from
Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Suleyman Bin Dawood Al Minqary, from
Hafs Bin Giyas who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying regarding a man who achieved the Friday
(Salāt) and the people had thronged. So he exclaimed Takbīr with the prayer
leader and performed Rukū, and he was not able upon the Sajdah, and the
prayer leader stood and the people were in the second Rak’at, and this one
arose with them. So the prayer leader performed Rukū and this one was not
able upon the Rukū during the second Rak’at due to the overcrowding, and
he was able upon the Sajdah. How should he deal with it?’
625
So Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘As for the first Rak’at, so it is complete up to

the Rukū. So when he did not perform Sajdah to it until he entered into the
second (Rak’at), that did not happen for him. So when he performed Sajdah
during the second (Rak’at), if he had intended this to be a Sajdah which was
in the first Rak’at, so the first (Rak’at) is completed for him. And when the
prayer leader offers Salam, he should stand and pray one Rak’at, then he
should perform Sajdah in it, then he should recite Tashahhud, and he should
say Salam (greet). And if it was so that he did not intend that Sajdah to be the
Sajdah for the first Rak’at, the first Rak’at would not be allowed for him, nor
would the second (Rak’at)’.147
‫ ﻳـَْﺰﻋُ ُﻢ‬:� ِ‫ﻴﻞ ِﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ رﻓَـﻌﻪ‬
َ ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َُ َ َْ
ِ ِ
ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.10
‫ي ﻃَ ُﻬﻮٍر أَﻃْ َﻬ ُﺮ ِﻣ َﻦ‬
‫ أَ ﱡ‬،‫ﺐ‬
َ ‫ﺚ ذَ َﻫ‬ُ ‫ﺲ َﺣْﻴ‬
َ ‫وﻫﺔٌ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﱡﻮرةَ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌﺔ َﻣﻜ ُْﺮ‬ ِ ‫ﺾ اﻟﻨ‬
َ ‫ﱠﺎس أَ ﱠن اﻟﻨ‬ ُ ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
.« ‫ﱡﻮرةِ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ؟‬
َ ‫اﻟﻨ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah, raising it, said,
‘It was said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Some people are claiming that the
waxing on the day of Friday is disliked’. So heasws said: ‘This is not where
they are going (with it). Which cleanliness is more cleansing than the waxing
on the day of Friday?’.148
626
Notes
627

66 The one who cannot control his anal discharge due to an illness
628

629
ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
ُ َ‫ﻛﺘ‬
greetings.
‫ﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
‫أﺑﻮاب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ
CHAPTERS ON TRAVELLING
‫ﲔ‬ ‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ََْ‫ﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ َوا ْﳉَ ْﻤ ِﻊ ﺑ‬ ِ ‫ ب وﻗ‬-76
Chapter 76 – Timing of the Salāt during the journey and the
gathering between the two Salāt
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ا ْﳉَ ﱠﻤ ِﺎل‬ ٍ
‫ﺖ‬ َ :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬
ْ َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ َﻣﺎ‬ ُ ْ‫ » َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ْ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻌ‬ُ ْ‫ َوﻗ‬،‫ ِ َِﰊ َوأ ُّﻣﻲ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬،‫ﻒ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ﻋْﻨ َﺪ اﻟﱠﺰَوال‬ َ ‫َﺧ ْﻠ‬
ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ ﺛـُﻠُﺜَ ْﻲ ﻗَ َﺪٍم َوﻗ‬،‫ » َﻋﻠﻰ أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَ َﺪٍم‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ َﻏ ِْﲑ َﺳ َﻔ ٍﺮ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ُ ‫ إِذَا ُﻛ ْﻨ‬:‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ﻴﻞ إِﺑِﻠ‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬.« ‫ﻚ‬ ُ ‫ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَﻘ‬
.« ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ ْ ‫اﻟْ َﻌ‬
Nasr, from Safwan Al-Jammal who said,
‘I prayed Salāt behind Abu Abdullahasws at midday, and I said, ‘By my
father and my mother! (What is) the time for Al-Asr (Salāt)?’ So heasws said:
‘The time when you kneel your camel’. So I said, ‘When it was during other
than a journey?’ So heasws said: ‘Upon less than one step (to) less than two-
thirds of a step (shadow), it is time for Al-Asr’.1
‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﻮن‬ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.2
‫ﺖ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ ِﰲ ﻳـَ ْﻮِم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬ ِ ْ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋﻦ وﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َْ
ِ
َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻣ ْﺴ َﻤ ٍﻊ أَِﰊ َﺳﻴﱠﺎ ٍر‬،‫اﻟْ َﻘﺎﺳ ِﻢ‬
ِ
.« ‫اﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ ِﰲ َﻏ ِْﲑ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
ْ ‫ﻚ َوﻗْـﺘُ َﻬﺎ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم‬ ِ ِ ‫ » ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ زو ِال اﻟﺸﱠﻤ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ‫ َوذﻟ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ْ ََ
Hassan Bin Shamoun, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from Misma’a Abu
Sayyar who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the time for Al-Zohr (Salāt) on the day of
Friday during the journey. So heasws said: ‘At the (start of the) decline of the
sun, and that is its time during the day of Friday, in other than a journey’.2
630

َْ ْ َ ّ َ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
‫ﲔ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ‬ ِِ َ‫ أَو ﻋ ﱠﺠﻠ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲِ � إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ِﰲ ﺳ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ََْ‫ َْﳚ َﻤ ُﻊ ﺑ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﺟﺔ‬
َ ‫ﺖ ﺑﻪ َﺣ‬
ْ َ ْ َ ُ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ‫س َ ْن ﺗـُ َﻌ ّﺠ َﻞ اﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎء‬ َ َ َْ ُ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ب َواﻟْﻌِ َﺸ ِﺎء‬
ِ ‫ﲔ اﻟْﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬
َ َ َْ‫ َوﺑ‬،‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬ ْ ‫َواﻟْ َﻌ‬
ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ْاﻵﺧَﺮَة ﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳَﻐ‬
.« ‫ﻴﺐ اﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔ ُﻖ‬
from Al Halby,
whenever Rasool-Allahsaww was in a journey, or due to a reason of a need,
would gather together Al-Zohr and Al Asr (Salāt), and between Al-Maghrib
and Al-Isha (Salāt).
He (the narrator) said, ‘And heasws said: ‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘There is
no problem with hastening the last Isha (Salāt) during the journey before the
disappearing of the twilight (redness)’.3
،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺒَْﻴ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ ﻓَ ْﺎرَﲢَﻠْﻨَﺎ َوَْﳓ ُﻦ‬،‫ﲔ َﻣ ﱠﻜﺔَ َواﻟْ َﻤ ِﺪﻳﻨَ ِﺔ‬َ َْ‫ﻴﻤﺎ ﺑ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ُﻛﻨْﺖ أَ َ وﻧـَ َﻔﺮ ِﻣﻦ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨﺎ ﻣﱰاﻓِ ِﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﲔ ﻓﻴﻬ ْﻢ ُﻣﻴَ ّﺴٌﺮ ﻓ‬
َ ََ ُ َ َ ْ ْ ٌ َ ُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
،‫ ﻓَـ َﻔ َﻌ ْﻠﻨَﺎ‬،‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻲ‬ َ ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻧ‬،‫ﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﺰَو َال‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَ ْﺎﻣ ُﺸﻮا ﺑﻨَﺎ ﻗَﻠﻴﻼً َﺣ ّﱴ ﻧـَﺘَﻴَﻘ‬:‫ﺾ‬ ٍ ‫ﻀﻨَﺎ ﻟِﺒَ ْﻌ‬ُ ‫ﺎل ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻚ ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺰَو ِال‬ ‫ﻧَ ُﺸ ﱡ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ َﺪ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻓَـ َﺮأَﻳ‬،‫ أَﺗَﻰ اﻟْﻘﻄَ ُﺎر‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬،� ‫ض ﻟَﻨَﺎ ﻗﻄَ ُﺎر أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ ‫ﻓَ َﻤﺎ َﻣ َﺸْﻴﻨَﺎ إِﻻﱠ ﻗَﻠﻴﻼً َﺣ ّﱴ َﻋَﺮ‬
،‫ ﰒُﱠ ْارَﲢَﻠْﻨَﺎ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ ﻓَﺼﻠﱠﻴﻨَﺎ اﻟﻈﱡﻬﺮ واﻟْﻌﺼﺮ‬،‫ أَﻣﺮَ ﺟ ِّﺪي‬:‫ﺎل ِﱄ‬ َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴﺘُ ْﻢ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ
َْ َ َ َْ ْ َ َ ََ َ :ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
َ ‫ﺑْ َﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬
ِ
.‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫َﻋﻠَ ْﻤﺘُ ُﻬ ْﻢ ذﻟ‬ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤ ِﺎﰊ‬ ْ ‫ﺖ إِﱃ أ‬ ُ ‫ﻓَ َﺬ َﻫْﺒ‬
‘I and a number of our companions were in a group; among them was
Muyassar in what is between Makkah and Al-Medina. So we rode and we
were in doubt regarding the midday. So some of us said to the others, ‘Walk
a little with us until we are certain of the midday, then we should pray’. So
we did, and we had not walked except for a little until there presented to us
the caravan of Abu Abdullahasws. So I said, ‘The caravan has come’. So I saw
Muhammad Bin Ismail, and I said to him, ‘Have you prayed Salāt?’ So he
said to me , ‘My grandfatherasws instructed us, so we prayed Al-Zohr and Al-
Asr together, then we rode’. So I went over to my companions and let them
know of that’.4
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
،‫ﻮب‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.5
‫ﺚ‬ِ ُ‫ب ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ إِﱃ ﺛـُﻠ‬ ِ ‫ﺖ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ ِﺰ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬
َ ُ ْ‫ » َوﻗ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬
ِ‫ﺼ‬ ِ
.« ‫ﻒ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ْ ‫ » إِﱃ ﻧ‬:ً‫ي أَﻳْﻀﺎ‬ َ ‫ َوُرِو‬.« ‫اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬
Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Aban, from Umar Bin Yazeed who
said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The timing for Al-Maghrib during the journey it
up to a third of the night’. And it is reported as well, ‘Up to half the night’.5
631
‫ﺼ ُﺮ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ب َﺣ ّﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﺴ ِﲑ اﻟﱠﺬي ﺗُـ ْﻘ‬
ُ َ -77
Chapter 77 – A limit of the traveller at which he would
shorten the Salāt
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲨ ٍﻴﻞ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ِ
.« ‫ﻳﺪ أ َْرﺑـَ َﻌﺔُ ﻓَـَﺮ ِاﺳ َﺦ‬ ٍ ‫ﺼﲑ ِﰲ ﺑ ِﺮ‬
ُ ‫ َواﻟَِْﱪ‬:‫ﻳﺪ‬ ِ
َ ُ ‫ » اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The shortening is
in a Bareyd, and the Bareyd is of four Farsakhs (approximately 12 miles)’.6
:� ِ‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،ُ‫ َو َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.2
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻮب‬
.« ‫ » ﺑَِﺮﻳ ٌﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ﺼ ُﺮ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺴﺎﻓُِﺮ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ُ ‫أ َْدﱏ َﻣﺎ ﻳـَ ْﻘ‬
And from him, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abu Ayoub
who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The least of what the traveler would be
shortening (his Salāt) in?’ So heasws said: ‘A Bareyd (12 miles approx.)’.7
:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ‬،‫ﲔ‬
ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫اﳋَﱠﺰا ِز‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.3
َ ُ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ‫ َوأَِﰊ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ َوال ﻟﺒَِﲏ أ َُﻣﻴﱠﺔَ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻤﺪﻳﻨَﺔ إ ْذ َﺟﺎء‬،‫ﻮس‬ ٌ ُ‫ » ﺑـَْﻴﻨَﺎ َْﳓ ُﻦ ُﺟﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ٍ ‫ ِﰲ ﺛََﻼ‬:‫ﺎل ﻗَﺎﺋِﻞ ِﻣْﻨﻬﻢ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
،‫ث‬ ْ ُ ٌ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﺴﺄَ َﳍُْﻢ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻘﺼ ِﲑ‬،‫ﺖ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﻫ َﺬا ﻗـُﺒَْﻴ ُﻞ‬ ُ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَ َﺠﻠ‬،‫أَﰊ‬
ِ
ِ ‫ﻮل‬ َ ‫ إِ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ٍ ِ ِ َ َ‫ وﻗ‬،‫ ﻳـﻮٍم وﻟَﻴﻠَ ٍﺔ‬:‫ﺎل ﻗَﺎﺋِﻞ ِﻣْﻨﻬﻢ‬
�‫ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﺴﺄَﻟَِﲏ‬،‫ َرْو َﺣﺔ‬:‫ﺎل ﻗَﺎﺋ ٌﻞ ﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ٌ َ َ‫َوﻗ‬
ٍ ‫ ِﰲ ﺑ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﻞ � ِ ﻟﺘﱠ ْﻘ ِﺼ ِﲑ‬ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬ َ َ ‫ ِﰲ َﻛ ْﻢ ذَ َاك؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:� ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬ ُ ‫ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻧـََﺰَل َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َﺟ ْﱪَﺋ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ َرأى ﺑَـﻨُﻮ‬،ً ‫ » ﰒُﱠ َﻋ َْﱪَ َزَﻣﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﰲ ِء ُو َﻋ ٍْﲑ‬ ِ ٍ ِ َ ْ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﺑ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َْ ‫ﲔ ﻇ ِّﻞ َﻋ ْﲑ إﱃ‬ َ َ َ‫ﻳﺪ؟ ﻗ‬ ٍ ‫وأَ ﱡ‬
ُ ‫ي َﺷ ْﻲء اﻟَِْﱪ‬ َ
ِ ِ
‫ﲔ ﻇ ِّﻞ‬ َ َْ‫ ﻓَ َﺬ َرﻋُﻮا َﻣﺎ ﺑ‬،� ‫ َوأَ ﱠُْﻢ ذَ َﻛ ُﺮوا َﻣﺎ ﺗَ َﻜﻠﱠ َﻢ ﺑِﻪ أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬،‫أ َُﻣﻴﱠﺔَ ﻳَـ ْﻌ َﻤﻠُﻮ َن أ َْﻋ َﻼﻣﺎً َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻄﱠ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ‬
،‫ف َوﲬَْ َﺴ ِﻤﺎﺋَِﺔ ِذ َر ٍاع ُﻛ ﱡﻞ ِﻣ ٍﻴﻞ‬ ٍ ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺎ َن ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ َآﻻ‬،ً‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺟﱠﺰؤوﻩ إِﱃ اﺛْﲏ ﻋﺸﺮ ِﻣﻴﻼ‬،‫ﻋ ٍﲑ إِﱃ َﰲ ِء وﻋ ٍﲑ‬
َ َ َ َْ َُُ َْ ُ ْ َْ
‫ﺿﻌُﻮا‬ ِ
ِ َ ‫ ِﻷَ ﱠن ا ْﳊ ِﺪ‬:ً‫ َﻏ ﱠﲑوا أَﻣﺮ ﺑ ِﲏ أُﻣﻴﱠﺔَ َﻏﲑة‬،‫ﺎﺷ ٍﻢ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻇَﻬﺮ ﺑـﻨُﻮ ﻫ‬،‫َﻋ َﻼم‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻮ‬،‫ﻳﺚ َﻫﺎﴰ ﱞﻲ‬ َ َْ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ ََ َ ْ ‫ﺿﻌُﻮا ْاﻷ‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻮ‬
.« ً‫ﺐ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠٍَﻢ َﻋﻠَﻤﺎ‬ِ ‫إِﱃ َﺟْﻨ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya Al Khazzaz, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said ‘While weasws
were seated and myasws fatherasws was in the presence of a governor of the
Clan of Umayya upon Al-Medina. When myasws fatherasws came over and was
seated, so heasws said: ‘Iasws was in the presence of someone such as this, so he
asked them about the shortening. So a speaker from them said, ‘In three (days
of travel)’, and a speaker from them said, ‘One day and night’, and a speaker
from them said, ‘An early journey’.
So he asked measws, and Iasws said to him, ‘When Jibraeelas descended unto
Rasool-Allahsaww with the shortening (of the Salāt). The Prophetsaww to himas:
632
‘In how much is that?’ So heas said: ‘In one Bareyd (12 miles)’. Hesaww said:
‘And which this is Al-Bareyd?’ Heas said: ‘What is between a shadow of
(mount) Ayr to (mount) Wueyr’.
Hesaww said: ‘Then the time passed. Then beholders saw the Clan of
Umayya constructing signs upon the road, and they remembered what Abu
Ja’farasws had spoken of, so they measure out what is between the shadow of
(mount) Ayr up to (mount) Wueyr, and measured it to be twelve miles. So it
happened to be three thousand and five hundred cubit for each mile. So they
paced the signs. So when the Clan of Hashim were victorious, they changed
it and the matter of the Clan of Umayya was changed, because the Hadeeth is
Hashimite, so they placed to the side of each sign, a sign’.8
‫ » إِ ﱠن‬:� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ َ ‫ﺼﲑُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺌِﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺣ ِّﺪ ْاﻷَﻣﻴ ِﺎل اﻟﱠِﱵ َِﳚﺐ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
‫ ﻓَِﺈذَا‬،‫ َو ُﳘَﺎ َﺟﺒَ َﻼ ِن ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ِﺪﻳﻨَ ِﺔ‬،‫ﻮل ﷲِ � َﺟ َﻌ َﻞ َﺣ ﱠﺪ ْاﻷ َْﻣﻴَ ِﺎل ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻇ ِّﻞ َﻋ ٍْﲑ إِﱃ ِﻇ ِّﻞ ُو َﻋ ٍْﲑ‬ َ ‫َر ُﺳ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲِ � َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ وﻫﻮ اﻟْ ِﻤ‬،‫ وﻗَﻊ ِﻇ ﱡﻞ ﻋ ٍﲑ إِﱃ ِﻇ ِﻞ وﻋ ٍﲑ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟﺸﱠﻤﺲ‬ ِ ‫ﻃَﻠَﻌ‬
ُ ‫ﺿ َﻊ َر ُﺳ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ اﻟﱠﺬي َو‬ ُ َ ُ َ َْ ُ ّ َْ َ َ ُ ْ َ
.« ‫ﺼ َﲑ‬ِ ‫اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻘ‬
companions,
a limit of the miles which Obligated the shortening in it. So Abu Abdullahasws
said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘A limit of the miles was made to be from the
shade of (mount) Ayr up to the shade of (mount) Wueyr, and these two are
mountains in Al-Medina. So when the sun emerged, the shadow of (mount)
Ayr fell upon the shadow of (mount) Uweyr), and it is the mile which Rasool-
Allahsaww placed upon the shortening’.9
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﺎح‬
ٍ ‫ﺻﺒﱠ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫َﺳﻠَ َﻢ ا ْﳉَﺒَﻠ ِّﻲ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ اﻟْ َْﱪﻗ ِّﻲ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.5
‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ‬،‫ﺖ أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � َﻋ ْﻦ ﻗَـ ْﻮٍم َﺧ َﺮ ُﺟﻮا ِﰲ َﺳ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺬ ِاء‬
‫ﺻ ُﺎروا َﻋﻠﻰ‬ ِ ‫ﺼﺮوا ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ ُ ‫ ﻗَ ﱠ‬،ُ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻬ ْﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻘﺼﲑ‬ ُ ‫اﻧْـﺘَ َﻬ ْﻮا إ َﱃ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮﺿ ِﻊ اﻟﺬي َﳚ‬
‫ ﻓَﺄَﻗَ ُﺎﻣﻮا‬،‫ﻒ َﻋْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ َﻻﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ِﻘ ُﻴﻢ َﳍُْﻢ َﺳ َﻔ ُﺮُﻫ ْﻢ إِﻻﱠ ﺑِِﻪ‬ ٍ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﲣَﻠﱠ‬،‫ أ َْو َﻋﻠﻰ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ ﻓَـَﺮاﺳ َﺦ أ َْو أ َْرﺑـَ َﻌﺔ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﻓَـﺮ َﺳ َﺨ‬
ْ
‫ﻚ أَﱠ ﻣﺎً َﻻﻳَ ْﺪ ُرو َن‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻗَ ُﺎﻣﻮا َﻋﻠﻰ ذﻟ‬،‫ َوُﻫ ْﻢ َﻻﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﻘ ُﻴﻢ َﳍُُﻢ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ُﺮ إﻻﱠ ﲟَﺠﻴﺌﻪ إﻟَْﻴﻬ ْﻢ‬،‫ﻳـَْﻨﺘَﻈُﺮو َن َﳎﻴﺌَﻪُ إﻟَْﻴﻬ ْﻢ‬
‫ﺼ ِﲑِﻫ ْﻢ؟‬ ِ ‫ أَو ﻳ ِﻘﻴﻤﻮا ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗَـ ْﻘ‬،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
َ ُ ُ ْ ‫ﺼ ِﺮﻓُﻮ َن؟ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳـَﻨْﺒَﻐِﻲ َﳍُْﻢ أَ ْن ﻳُﺘِ ﱡﻤﻮا اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
َ ْ‫ﻀﻮ َن ِﰲ َﺳ َﻔ ِﺮﻫ ْﻢ أ َْو ﻳـَﻨ‬ ُ َْ‫َﻫ ْﻞ ﳝ‬
‫ﺼَﺮﻓُﻮا ـ َوإِ ْن‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
َ ْ‫ أَم اﻧ‬،‫ﻴﻤﻮا َﻋﻠﻰ ﺗَـ ْﻘﺼ ِﲑﻫ ْﻢ ـ أَﻗَ ُﺎﻣﻮا‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴُﻘ‬،‫ » إ ْن َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا ﺑـَﻠَﻐُﻮا َﻣﺴﲑَةَ أ َْرﺑـَ َﻌﺔ ﻓَـَﺮاﺳ َﺦ‬:‫ﺎل‬
« ‫ﺼ ُﺮوا‬ ِ َ ‫ﺼَﺮﻓُﻮا ـ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﻣ‬
ّ ‫ﻀ ْﻮا ﻓَـﻠْﻴَُﻘ‬ َ ْ‫ أَ ِو اﻧ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼةَ ـ أَﻗَ ُﺎﻣﻮا‬ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴُﺘِ ﱡﻤﻮا اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا َﺳ ُﺎروا أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ أ َْرﺑـَ َﻌ ِﺔ ﻓَـَﺮ ِاﺳ َﺦ‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Barqu,
from Muhammad Bin Aslam Al Jabaly, from Sabbah Al Haza’a, from Is’haq
Bin Ammar who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassanasws about a group which went out in a journey.
So when they ended up to the place in which the shortening would be
Obligated upon them, they shortened the Salāt. So when they came to be upon
633
two Farsakhs (6 miles), or upon three Farsakhs (9 miles), or four, a man was
left behind from them, their journey not remaining straight for them except
with him.
So they stayed awaiting his coming to them and the journey was not
straight for them except with his coming to them. So they stayed upon that
for days, not knowing whether they should be continuing in their journey or
they should be dispersing. Is it befitting for them that they should be praying
the complete Salāt, or they should be persisting upon their shortening?’
Heasws said: ‘If it was that the journey had reached four Farsakhs (12
miles), so let them stay upon their shortening, whether they stay or disperse;
and if it was so that they had journeyed for less than four Farsakhs (12 miles),
so let them pray the complete Salāt, whether they stay or disperse. So when
they continue, so let them shorten’.10
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺎم‬ َ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻘﺼﲑُ أَ ِو اﻟﺘ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ُ ‫ﺴ َﻔ َﺮ أ َْو ﻳَـ ْﻘ َﺪ ُم ﻣ ْﻦ َﺳ َﻔ ٍﺮ َﻣﱴ َﳚ‬
‫ب َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳُ ِﺮﻳ ُﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -78
Chapter 78 – The one who intends the journey or comes back
from a journey, when would the shortening or the complete
(Salāt) be Obligated upon him?’
ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼء ﺑْ ِﻦ َرِزﻳ ٍﻦ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.1
‫ » إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼ ُﺮ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ُ ‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳُِﺮ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬
ّ ‫ﻳﺪ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔَﺮ َﻣﱴ ﻳـُ َﻘ‬ َْ ُ
‫ » إِذَا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺲ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ُ ‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳُِﺮ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ ‫ﺗَـﻮارى ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﺒﻴ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ْ ‫ول اﻟﺸ‬ُ ‫ﲔ ﺗَـُﺰ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺨ ُﺮ ُج ﺣ‬،‫ﻳﺪ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ َﺮ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻮت‬ ُُ َ َ
ِ ِ
.ُ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼء ﻣﺜْﻠَﻪ‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ْ َ‫ﺼ ِﻞ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َ َ‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن َوﻓ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ َوَرَوى ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.« ‫ﲔ‬ َ ّ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﺖ‬َ ‫َﺧَﺮ ْﺟ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahy, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin
Yahya, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘A man intends the journey, when should he
shorten (the Salāt)?’ Heasws said, ‘When he loses sight of the houses’. I said,
‘The man intends the journey, so he goes out when the sun (starts to) decline’.
Heasws said: ‘When he goes out, so he prays two Rak’at of Salāt’.
And Al-Husayn Bin Saeed reported from Safwan and Fazalat, from Al-
A’ala – similar to it.11
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ ِ ‫اﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬ ٍ ‫ﱠ‬ ٍ
‫ﺿﺎ‬َ ‫ﺖ ا ِّﻟﺮ‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ّ َ ْ َ َْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.2
ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﺧَﺮ ْﺟ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄَﰎﱠ‬،‫ﻳﺪ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔَﺮ‬
‫ﺖ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ ﺗُِﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ اﻟْﻤ‬
َ ْ‫ﺼ ِﺮ َوأَﻧ‬ َ ْ‫ﺲ َوأَﻧ‬ ْ ‫ » إِذَا َزاﻟَﺖ اﻟﺸ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ُ ‫� ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬
ِ ِ
.« ‫ﺼَﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ اﻟْ َﻌ‬
ّ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﻟﱠﺰَوال‬
Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa who said,
‘I heard Al-Rezaasws saying: ‘When the sun (starts to) decline and you are
inside the city, and you are intending the journey, so pray complete (Salāt).
But when you go out after the midday, so shorten Al-Asr (Salāt)’.12
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَ ِﺸ ٍﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َد ُاوَد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَـ ْﺮﻗَ ٍﺪ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
» :� ِ‫ﺎل ِﱄ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ َﻣ َﻊ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﺣ ّﱴ أَﺗَـْﻴﻨَﺎ اﻟﺸ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،َ‫ﱠﺠَﺮة‬ ُ ‫ َﺧَﺮ ْﺟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﻟﻨﱠﺒﱠ ِﺎل‬
634
ً‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻲ أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎ‬ ِ ٍ ‫ » إِﻧﱠﻪ َﱂ َِﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬

َ ُ‫َﺣﺪ ﻣ ْﻦ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ ﻫ َﺬا اﻟْ َﻌ ْﺴ َﻜ ِﺮ أَ ْن ﻳ‬َ َ ْ ْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ ﻟَﺒﱠْﻴ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ُ ‫ﺎل « ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬ُ ‫َ ﻧـَﺒﱠ‬
.« ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن َﳔُْﺮ َج‬ ِ
‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ َوذﻟ‬،‫َﻏ ِْﲑي َو َﻏ ْﲑُ َك‬
ُ ْ‫ﻚ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َد َﺧ َﻞ َوﻗ‬
from Dawood Bi Farqad, from Basheer Al Nabbal who said,
‘I went out with Abu Abdullahasws until we came to Al-Shajara. So Abu
Abdullahasws said to me: ‘O Nabbal!’ I said, ‘At your service!’ Heasws said: ‘It
is not Obligatory upon anyone from the people of this camp that he should be
praying four (Rak’at of Salāt) apart from measws and you, and that is because
the time for Salāt came up before we went out’.13
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.4
،‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ْ‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺳ َﻔ ِﺮﻩِ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َد َﺧ َﻞ َوﻗ‬
َ َ ُ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬
« ً‫ﺼ ِّﻞ أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎ‬ ِ ‫ﻓَﺈِذَا ﺧﺮج إِﱃ ﺳ َﻔ ٍﺮ وﻗَ ْﺪ دﺧﻞ وﻗْﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ََ
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about a man who came over from his journey
and the time for Salāt had come up. Heasws said: ‘He should pray two Rak’at
of Salāt. But when he goes out on a journey and the time for the Salāt had
come up, so let him pray a Salāt of four (Rak’at)’.14
‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
َ ‫ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ْﳉَﺒﱠﺎر‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬ َ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْدر‬
ْ ‫ أ‬.5
‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬:‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،ً‫َﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬
ِ
ِ ‫ أَﻳُﺘِ ﱡﻢ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﻮت اﻟْ ُﻜﻮﻓَِﺔ‬ ِ
‫ﺼﺮاً َﺣ ّﱴ‬ ّ ‫ أ َْم ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ُﻣ َﻘ‬،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ ﺑـُﻴ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـ ْﻘ َﺪ ُم‬،ً‫اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ُﻣ َﺴﺎﻓﺮا‬
ِ
.« ُ‫ﺼﺮاً َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ َﻞ أ َْﻫﻠَﻪ‬
ّ ‫ » ﺑَ ْﻞ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ُﻣ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ َﻞ أ َْﻫﻠَﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, and Muhammad
Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzaan altogether, from Safwan Bin Yahya,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ibrahimasws (7th Imamasws), said, ‘I asked
himasws about the man who happens to be a travelling. Then he returns and
comes to the houses of Al-Kufa. Should he pray the complete Salāt or should
he shorten until he comes over to his family?’ Heasws said: ‘But he should be
shortening until he comes over to his family’.15
‫ﺖ‬ ِ ‫ﻴﺺ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ‬ ِ
ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻌ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬
َ ُ
ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
،‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴُﻌ ْﺪ‬،‫ » إ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﰲ َوﻗْﺖ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ؟ ﻗ‬‫ ﻓَﺄ ََﰎﱠ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َوُﻫ َﻮ ُﻣ َﺴﺎﻓٌﺮ‬ َ ‫أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﺖ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻣﻀﻰ‬ ُ ْ‫َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْ َﻮﻗ‬
from Al Ays Bin Al Qasim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about a man who prays Salāt and he is a
traveller, but he prays complete Salāt’. Heasws said: ‘If he was within the
allotted time, so let him repeat; and if it was missed and has expired, so no’.16
635
ُ‫ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ﻓَﺎﺗَـﺘْﻪ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.7
َ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ َ ‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ إِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧ‬،ُ‫ﻀﻲ َﻣﺎ ﻓَﺎﺗَﻪُ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻓَﺎﺗَﻪ‬ ِ ‫ » ﻳـ ْﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ َ‫ﻀ ِﺮ؟ ﻗ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَ َﺬ َﻛَﺮَﻫﺎ ِﰲ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
َ َ‫اﳊ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﺻ َﻼةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ‬
َ
ِ ‫ أَدﱠاﻫﺎ ِﰲ ا ْﳊ‬،‫اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
‫ﻀ ِﺮ َﻛ َﻤﺎ‬
َ َ‫ﺻ َﻼةَ ا ْﳊ‬َ ‫ﺾ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻘ‬،‫ﻀ ِﺮ‬
َ َ‫اﳊ‬ ْ َ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬
َ ‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧ‬،‫ﻀ ِﺮ ﻣﺜْﻠَ َﻬﺎ‬
ََ َ
.« ُ‫ﻓَﺎﺗَـْﺘﻪ‬
who said,
‘I said to himasws, ‘A man who misses out of a Salāt from the Salāts of the
journey, so he remembers it during the staying’. Heasws said: ‘He should fulfil
what he missed as if he missed out as if it was a Salāt of the journey. He
should pay it back during the staying, the like of it. And if it was a Salāt of
the staying (being at home), so let him pay it back during the journey like the
Salāt of the staying, just as he had missed it’.17
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬:‫ﲔ‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻘ ِﻄ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬.8
ّ َ
ِ َ َ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ ؟ ﻗ‬
ُ‫ت ﻟَﻪ‬ْ ‫ » ﻳُﺘ ﱡﻢ إِذَا ﺑَ َﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫اﻹﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔُ َوُﻫ َﻮ ِﰲ‬ ِْ ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَـْﺒ ُﺪو ﻟَﻪ‬،‫َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ ﻋَ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ َﺧﺮ َج ِﰲ َﺳ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
َ
.« ُ‫اﻹﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔ‬ ِْ
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ali Bin Yaqteen,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws, said, ‘I asked himasws about
a man who goes out in a journey, then the staying changes for him (the limit
of 10 days) and he is in his Salāt. Heasws said: ‘He should pray complete Salāt
when the staying (conditions) changes for him’ (see the Ahadith in the
following chapter).18
ِ ‫ ب اﻟْﻤ‬-79
‫ﺼ ُﺮ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِّ ‫ﺴﺎﻓ ِﺮ ﻳَـ ْﻘ َﺪ ُم اﻟْﺒَ ْﻠ َﺪةَ َﻛ ْﻢ ﻳُـ َﻘ‬
َُ ُ َ
Chapter 79 – The traveller comes back to the city, how much
Salāt would he shorten
ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬:‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬
:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ِﺰ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬
َْ
ِ ِ
ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺼﺮاً؟‬ ّ ‫ﺖ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَﺪ َم ﺑـَﻠْ َﺪةً إِﱃ َﻣﱴ ﻳـَﻨْﺒَﻐﻲ ﻟَﻪُ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن ُﻣ َﻘ‬ َ ْ‫ أََرأَﻳ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
‫ ﻓَﺄَِﰎﱠ‬،‫ﻚ َِﺎ ُﻣ َﻘﺎﻣﺎً َﻋ َﺸَﺮةَ أَﱠ ٍم‬ َ َ‫ﺖ أَ ﱠن ﻟ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻳْـ َﻘْﻨ‬،ً‫ﺖ أ َْرﺿﺎ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا َد َﺧ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫َوَﻣﱴ ﻳـَْﻨﺒَﻐِﻲ ﻟَﻪُ أَ ْن ﻳُﺘِ ﱠﻢ؟ ﻗ‬
‫ﲔ أَ ْن‬ ِ ٍ ُ ‫ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﻚ َِﺎ‬ َ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﱂْ ﺗَ ْﺪ ِر َﻣﺎ ُﻣ َﻘ ُﺎﻣ‬،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
َ َْ‫ﻚ َوﺑ‬َ َ‫ﺼ ْﺮ َﻣﺎ ﺑـَْﻴﻨ‬
ّ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫َﺧ ُﺮ ُج أ َْو ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ﻏَﺪ‬ْ ‫ ﻏَﺪاً أ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ﺎﻋﺘ‬ ِ
َ ‫ت أَ ْن َﲣُْﺮ َج ﻣ ْﻦ َﺳ‬ ‫ ﻓَﺄَِﰎﱠ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﻚ َﺷ ْﻬٌﺮ‬
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة َوإِ ْن أ ََرْد‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَِﺈذَا َﰎﱠ ﻟ‬،‫ﻀ َﻲ َﺷ ْﻬٌﺮ‬ ِ َْ‫ﳝ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad
Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin
ShAzaan, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz Bin Abdullah, from
Zurara,
yourasws view of the one who comes back to a city, up to when is it befitting
636
for him that he would happen to be shortening (the Salāt), or when would it
be befitting for him that he prays complete (Salāt)?’
Heasws said: ‘When you enter a land, so you are convinced that for you
there is a stay of ten days in it, so pray complete Salāt; and if you do not know
what your stay would be in it, you are saying, ‘I shall go out tomorrow, of the
day after tomorrow’, so shorten (the Salāt) what is between you and your
going, for a month. So when a month is complete for you, then pray the
complete the Salāt, and even if you intend to go out from that very moment’.19
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬
،‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬ ٍ ِ ِ
َْ ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
‫ ﻟَﻪُ َِﺎ َد ٌار‬،‫ﺼ َﺮةِ َوُﻫ َﻮ ِﻣ ْﻦ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْ ُﻜﻮﻓَ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ
ْ َ‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِ ﻟْﺒ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ْ ‫ﻳﺪ اﻟْﻤ َﻘ َﺎم إِﻻﱠ ﺑَِﻘ ْﺪ ِر َﻣﺎ ﻳـَﺘَ َﺠ ﱠﻬ ُﺰ ﻳـَ ْﻮﻣﺎً أ َْو ﻳـَ ْﻮَﻣ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِﱠ‬
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﲔ؟ ﻗ‬ ُ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻤﱡﺮ ﻟْ ُﻜﻮﻓَﺔ َوإﳕَﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ ُﳎْﺘَ ٌﺎز َﻻﻳُِﺮ‬،‫َوَﻣﻨْ ِﺰٌل‬
ِ َ َ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َد َﺧ َﻞ أ َْﻫﻠَﻪُ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫ﻳ ِﻘﻴﻢ ِﰲ ﺟﺎﻧ‬
« ‫ﺎم‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ َ ‫ » َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ّ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ َوﻳـُ َﻘ‬
ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ﺼ ُﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﺐ اﻟْﻤ‬ َ ُ ُ
Fazzal, from Abdullah Bin Bukeyr who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who happens to be in Al-Basra
and he is from the people of Al-Kufa, there being a house for him in it, and a
lodging. So he passes by Al-Kufa, and rather he is just passing by, not
intending the staying except of a measurement of preparing for a day or two
days. Heasws said: ‘He stays in the side of the city and he shortens (the Salāt)’.
I said, ‘Supposing he goes over to his family?’ Heasws said: ‘Upon him is the
complete (Salāt)’.20
ِ ِ ِ
‫ َﺳﺄ ََل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻮب‬َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ إِ ْن َﺣﺪ‬:‫َﲰَ ُﻊ ـ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺴﺎﻓِ ِﺮ‬
َ َ‫ﱠث ﻧـَ ْﻔ َﺴﻪُ ِِﻗَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ َﻋ َﺸَﺮِة أَﱠ ٍم؟ ﻗ‬ ْ ‫ﷲ � ـ َوأَ َ أ‬ ِ ‫ﻣﺴﻠٍِﻢ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ َ ْ ُ
ِ
‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن أَﻗَ َﺎم‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻟْﻴُﺘ ﱠﻢ‬،ً‫ﲔ ﻳـَ ْﻮﻣﺎ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴُﺘِ ﱠﻢ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴَ ُﻌ ﱠﺪ ﺛََﻼﺛ‬،‫ َوإِ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺪ ِر َﻣﺎ ﻳُﻘ ُﻴﻢ ﻳـَ ْﻮﻣﺎً أ َْو أَ ْﻛﺜََﺮ‬،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
ِ ِ ‫ أَو ﺻ َﻼةً و‬،ً‫ﻳـﻮﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ » ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﲬَْﺴﺎً؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ْ‫ﱠﻚ ﻗُـﻠ‬ َ ‫ ﺑـَﻠَﻐَِﲏ أَﻧ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.« ً‫اﺣ َﺪة‬ َ َ ْ َْ
.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺲ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ٍ َْ‫ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﲬ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬ ِ
ُ ْ‫ ُﺟﻌﻠ‬: َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠ‬:‫ﻮب‬
َ ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ أَﻳﱡ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ذَ َاك‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abu Ayoub
who said,
‘Muhammad Bin Muslim asked Abu Abdullahasws and I heard, about the
traveller who thinks to himself of staying for ten days. Heasws said: ‘So let him
pray the complete Salāt. And if he does not know what his stay would be, a
day or more, so let him count (up to) thirty days, then let him pray complete
(Salāt), and even if his stay was for one day, or one Salāt’.
So Muhammad Bin Muslim said to himasws, ‘It has reached me that youasws
said five (days)’. So heasws said: ‘Iasws had said that’. Abu Ayoub said, ‘So I
said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! Can it happen to be less than five?’ So
heasws said: ‘No’.21
‫ﺿ ْﻴ َﻌﺘِ ِﻪ‬
َ ‫ج إِ َﱃ‬ ِ ‫ﺎب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ‫َﺻ َﺤ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ب‬-80
ُ ‫ﺼ ْﻴﺪ َواﻟ ﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﳜَْ ُﺮ‬ َ ‫ﲔ َواﻟ ُْﻤ َﻜﺎ ِر‬
ْ ‫ﻳﻦ َوأ‬ َ ‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟ َْﻤﻼﱠﺣ‬
َ ُ َ
Chapter 80 – The sailors, and the Hirers, and the hunters,
and the man who goes out to his estate
637
‫ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬:‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬:‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ِ ِ
‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬
‫ َواﻟْ َﻜ ِﺮ ﱡ‬،‫ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻜﺎ ِري‬:‫ﻀ ِﺮ‬
َ َ‫ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا أَ ِو ا ْﳊ‬،‫ﺎم‬ ِ ِ
،‫ي‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
َ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻬ ُﻢ اﻟﺘ‬ ُ ‫ » أ َْرﺑَـ َﻌﺔٌ ﻗَ ْﺪ َﳚ‬:� ‫أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
.« ‫ ِﻷَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻋ َﻤﻠُ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬:‫ َو ِاﻻ ْﺷﺘِ َﻘﺎ ُن‬،‫َواﻟﱠﺮاﻋِﻲ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad
Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin
ShAzaan, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara who
said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘There are four upon whom the complete Salāt is
Obligated whether they were in a journey or the staying – The Hirer (of
animals), and the workers (of it), and the shepherds, and the mailmen, because
it is their occupation’.22
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
‫ َوَﻻﻋَﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻜﺎ ِري‬،ٌ‫ﺼﲑ‬ ِ
ِ ‫ » ﻟَﻴﺲ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤﻼﱠ ِﺣﲔ ِﰲ ﺳﻔﻴﻨَﺘِ ِﻬﻢ ﺗَـ ْﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أ‬:‫ﻣﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣﺪﳘَﺎ‬ َ َْ ْ ُ
.« ‫َوا ْﳉَ ﱠﻤ ِﺎل‬
Muhamad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin
Yahya, from Al A’ala, form Muhammad Bin Muslim,
said: ‘The shortening is not upon the sailors in their ships, nor upon the hirers
(of animals) and the cameleers’.
:«ُ‫»ﺟ ﱠﺪ ﺑِِﻪ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﲑ‬
َ ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻌﲎ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ
ّ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَُﻘ‬،ُ‫ »اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻜﺎ ِري إِذَا َﺟ ﱠﺪ ﺑِﻪ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﲑ‬:‫ُﺧﺮى‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.«‫ﺼ ْﺮ‬ ٍ
ْ ‫َوِﰲ ِرَواﻳَﺔ أ‬
.ً‫ﲔ َﻣﻨْ ِﺰﻻ‬ِ ْ َ‫َْﳚ َﻌﻞ َﻣﻨْ ِﺰﻟ‬
ُ
And in another report: ‘The hirer (of animals), when the journey extends
for him, so let him shorten’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And the meaning of ‘journey extends for him’, is
that he makes the two destinations as one destination (i.e. halves the
journey)’.23
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،ُ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ َو َﻏ ْﲑُﻩ‬.3
:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬
‫ أَ ْم ﻳُﺘِ ﱡﻢ؟‬،‫ﺼ ُﺮ‬
ِ ِ ْ ‫ وﻳُِﻘﻴﻢ اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮَم واﻟْﻴَ ْﻮَﻣ‬،‫ﺿْﻴ َﻌﺘِ ِﻪ‬
ّ ‫ أَﻳـُ َﻘ‬،َ‫ﲔ َواﻟﺜ َﱠﻼﺛَﺔ‬ َ ‫ﺿﺎ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َﳜُْﺮ ُج إِﱃ‬ ِّ ‫ﺖ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ ُ ْ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬
َ ُ َ
.« ‫ﺿْﻴ َﻌﺔً ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﺿﻴَﺎﻋِ ِﻪ‬َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻤﺎ أَﺗﻰ‬‫ » ﻳُﺘِ ﱡﻢ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, and someone else, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from
Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr who said,
‘I asked Al-Rezaasws about the man who goes out to an estate and he stays
for the day, and the two days, and the three. Should he shorten (the Salāt) or
pray complete?’ Heasws said: ‘He should pray the complete Salāt, every time
he comes to an estates from his estates’.24
ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ أَﺳﺒ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ‬.4
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﺎط‬
‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ ْ ّ َ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ
‫ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ْ ‫ﺼﻴﱠ ُﺪ اﻟْﻴَ ْﻮَم واﻟْﻴَ ْﻮَﻣ‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة؟ ﻗ‬ ‫ﺼ ُﺮ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ أَﻳَـ ْﻘ‬:َ‫ﲔ َواﻟﺜ َﱠﻼﺛَﺔ‬ َ َ َ‫أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـَﺘ‬
638
‫ﺼ ُﺮ‬
ُ ‫ » ﻳـَ ْﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ « َوﻗ‬‫ﺼ ُﺮ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﱠﺼﻴﱡ َﺪ َﻣﺴ ٌﲑ َ ﻃ ٌﻞ َﻻ ﺗـُ ْﻘ‬
ِ
َ ‫ َوإِ ﱠن اﻟﺘ‬،‫َﺧﺎﻩُ ِﰲ اﻟ ّﺪﻳ ِﻦ‬
َ ‫ﻳُ َﺸﻴِّ َﻊ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ أ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬
ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ اﻟَْ ْﱪﻗِ ِﻲ‬
ّ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪ ٌة ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.« ُ‫َﺧﺎﻩ‬ َ ‫إِذَا َﺷﻴﱠ َﻊ أ‬
.ُ‫ﺎط ِﻣﺜْﻠَﻪ‬
ٍ ‫ﺑ ِﻦ أَﺳﺒ‬
َْ ْ
Muhammad Bin Al Hassah, from Sahl Bin Ziyad Bin Asbaat, from Ibn
Bukeyr who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who hunts for the day, and the
two days, and the three. Should he shorten the Salāt?’ Heasws said: ‘No, unless
if the man were to accompany his brother in the Religion, and if the hunt is
an invalid travel, he should not shorten the Salāt during it’. And heasws said:
‘He should shorten when he accompanies his brother’.
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al-Barqy,
from one of his companions, from Ali Bin Asbaat – similar to it.25
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﻚ أَ ﱠن َﻣﻨَﺎ ِزَﳍُْﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋ ﱠﻤﻦ ذَ َﻛﺮﻩ‬،‫ا ْﳉﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ِي‬
َ ‫ َوذﻟ‬،‫ﺼ ُﺮو َن‬ ّ ‫اب َﻻﻳـُ َﻘ‬
ُ ‫َﻋَﺮ‬
ْ ‫ » ْاﻷ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ ّ ْ َ
.« ‫َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬
from his father, from Suleyman Bin Ja’far Al Ja’fary, from the one who
mentioned it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The Bedouins
would not be shortening, and that is because their houses are with them (like
the nomads and the gypsies etc.)’.26
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
ٍ ‫ﻳﺐ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
،‫ﺾ‬ ٌ ‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ ﻗَ ِﺮ‬ ِّ ُ‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻟَﻪ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ُ ‫اﻟﻀﻴَﺎعُ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎج‬ ِ ‫ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺠ‬
.« ‫ » ﻳُﺘِ ﱡﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼ ُﺮ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ّ ‫ أ َْو ﻳـُ َﻘ‬،‫ ﻳُﺘ ﱡﻢ‬:‫َﳜُْﺮ ُج ﻓَـﻴُﻘ ُﻴﻢ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin ShAzaan, from Muhammad Bin
Abu Umeyr, from Abdul Rahman who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The man happens to have estates for him,
some of them nearer than the others. He goes out and stays in them. Should
he pray complete (Salāt) or shorten?’ Heasws said: ‘Complete’.27
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ ِ ٍ ٍ
ْ َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻮﺷ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.7
َ ْ َ
،‫ﺼْﻴ ِﺪ‬‫ َ ﻏِﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ » اﻟْﺒَﺎﻏِﻲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺑﺎغ َوﻻ ٍد( ﻗ‬ ٍ َ ْ ‫ ) َﻤ ِﻦ اﺿ ُﻄﺮ ﻏ‬:‫ﻞ‬ ِ ‫ﷲِ � ِﰲ ﻗَـﻮِل‬
‫ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠ‬ ْ
ِ
‫ﺲ ﻫ َﻲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ ﻟَْﻴﺲ َﳍُﻤﺎ أَ ْن ْ ُﻛ َﻼ اﻟْﻤْﻴﺘَﺔَ إِذَا‬،‫ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎ ِر ُق‬:‫ﺎدي‬ ِ ‫واﻟْﻌ‬
َ ‫ ﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ ﻫ َﻲ َﺣَﺮ ٌام َﻋﻠَْﻴﻬ َﻤﺎ‬،‫اﺿﻄُﱠﺮا إﻟَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ َ َ َ َ َ َ
.« ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة‬ ِ ِِ ِ
‫ﺼَﺮا ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ّ ‫ﺲ َﳍَُﻤﺎ أَ ْن ﻳـُ َﻘ‬ َ ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻫ َﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠﻤ‬
َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ﲔ‬
Washa, from Hammad Bin Usman,
Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [2:173] but whoever is driven to necessity, not
desiring, nor exceeding the limit. Heasws said: ‘The ‘desiring’ is the one who
desires the hunting, and the ‘exceeding’ is the thief. It is not for these two that
639
they should be eating the dead when they are desperate to it. It is Prohibited
upon them both. It is not upon them just as it is upon the Muslims, and it is
not for them that they should be shortening in the Salāt’.28
،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺒَْﻴ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ ِ َ َ‫ أ َْم ﻳُﺘِ ﱡﻢ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ُﺮ‬
ِ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ َﳜْﺮج إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ‫ ﻷَﻧﱠﻪ‬:‫ » ﻳُﺘ ﱡﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ّ ‫ أَﻳـُ َﻘ‬:‫ﺼْﻴﺪ‬ ُُ ُ َ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﺲ ِﲟَ ِﺴ ِﲑ َﺣ ٍّﻖ‬ َ ‫ﻟَْﻴ‬
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who goes out to the hunting (for
leisure), should he shorten or pray complete?’ Heasws said: ‘He should pray
complete because it is not a rightful travel’.29
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ ﻗَﺎ َل‬،‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.9
ِ ‫ ﻫﻞ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻬﻢ ﺗَـ ْﻘ‬:‫اب‬
ِ ِ
.« ‫ ﺑـُﻴُﻮُُْﻢ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﲑٌ؟ ﻗ‬ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ‫ﲔ َو ْاﻷ َْﻋَﺮ‬ َ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﻼﱠﺣ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Is’haq Bin
Ammar who said,
‘I asked himasws about the sailors and the Bedouins, ‘Is it upon them, the
shortening (of the Salāt)?’ Heasws said: ‘Are their houses not with them?’30
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋِ ْﻤَﺮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِ ْﻤَﺮا َن اﻟْ ُﻘ ِّﻤ ِّﻲ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﺼْﻴ ِﺪ َﻣ ِﺴﲑََة ﻳـَ ْﻮٍم أ َْو‬
‫ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ َﳜُْﺮ ُج إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
‫ َوإِ ْن َﺧَﺮ َج‬،‫ﺼ ْﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ َ ‫ أ َْو ﻳُﺘِ ﱡﻢ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺼ ُﺮ‬
ِ ِ ‫ﻳـﻮﻣ‬
ّ ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴُْﻔﻄ ْﺮ َوﻟْﻴَُﻘ‬،‫ » إِ ْن َﺧ َﺮ َج ﻟ ُﻘﻮﺗﻪ َوﻗُﻮت ﻋﻴَﺎﻟﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ّ ‫ ﻳـُ َﻘ‬:‫ﲔ‬ ْ َ َْ
.« َ‫ َوَﻻ َﻛ َﺮ َاﻣﺔ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﻮل‬ ِ‫ﻀ‬ ِ َ‫ﻟِﻄَﻠ‬
ُ ‫ﺐ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Imran
Bin Muhammad, from Imran Al Qummy, from one of our companions,
man goes out to the hunting, being a travel of a day, or two days. Should he
shorten (the Salāt) of pray complete?’ So heasws said: ‘If he goes out for his
livelihood and a provision of his dependants, so let him break (not Fast), and
let him shorten (the Salāt); but if he goes out to seek the leisure, so no, and
there is no prestige’.31
‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺖ إِﻟَْﻴﻪ‬ُ ‫ َﻛﺘَْﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟﱠﺰ ٍك‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.11
‫ أ َْو ِﰲ‬،‫َﺧ ُﺮ ُج ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ إِﱃ ﻃَ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ َﻣ ﱠﻜﺔَ ﻟَِﺮ ْﻏﺒَ ٍﺔ ِﰲ ا ْﳊَ ِّﺞ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ َوﻗَ ْﺪ أ‬،‫ َوِﱄ ﻗـُ ﱠﻮ ٌام َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬،ً‫ إِ ﱠن ِﱄ ﲨَﺎﻻ‬،‫ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬
ِ
‫ » إِ ْن‬:� ‫اﻟﺼﻴَ ِﺎم؟ ﻓَـ َﻮﻗﱠ َﻊ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺼﲑ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫اﻟﻨﱠ ْﺪ َرِة إِﱃ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬
ّ ‫ﺼ َﻼة َو‬ ُ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻘ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻬ ْﻞ َﳚ‬،‫ﺾ اﻟْ َﻤ َﻮاﺿ ِﻊ‬
.« ‫ﻮر‬ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻌﻠَﻴ‬،َ‫ُﻛﻨْﺖ َﻻﺗَـﻠْﺰﻣﻬﺎ وَﻻ َﲣْﺮج ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِﻞ ﺳ َﻔ ٍﺮ إِﻻﱠ إِﱃ ﻣ ﱠﻜﺔ‬
ٌ ُ‫ﻚ ﺗَـ ْﻘﺼ ٌﲑ َوﻓُﻄ‬ َْ َ َ ّ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ َُ َ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Ja’far, from Muhammad Bin
Jazzaki who said,
‘I wrote to himasws, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! There are camels for
me, and for me there is a caretaker over them, and I have gone out among
them to a road of Makkah desiring the Hajj, with regards to overseeing one
of the places. So does it Obligate upon me the shortening in the Salāt and the
640
Fasting?’ So heasws signed: ‘If it was so that you do not necessitate it and are
not going out with it in every journey, except to Makkah, so upon you is the
shortening, and the breaking (not Fasting)’.32
‫ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟ ُْﻤ ِﻘ ِﻴﻢ‬ ِ ‫ ب اﻟْﻤ‬-81

َ ‫ﺴﺎﻓ ِﺮ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﺧ ُﻞ ِﰲ‬
َُ ُ َ
Chapter 81 – The traveller enters into a Salāt of the staying-
one
ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
َْ ْ َ َ َ ّ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ َْ‫ وﳝ‬،‫ﲔ‬
ِ ِ ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ‫� ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﺴﺎﻓِ ِﺮ ﻳ‬
« َ‫ﺚ َﺷﺎء‬
ُ ‫ﻀﻲ َﺣْﻴ‬ َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻒ اﻟْ ُﻤﻘﻴ ِﻢ‬
َ ْ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َرْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ َ ْ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َﺧﻠ‬
َُ َُ
from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the traveller
praying Salāt behind the staying one (non-traveller). Heasws said: ‘He should
pray two Rak’at, and he can move (away) wherever he so desires to’.33
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ َ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ َ َ َ ْ َُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َُْ ُ
:‫ﲔ‬ ِ
ِ ْ َ‫ﺼ َﻼة رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﺴﺎﻓِ ِﺮ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻳَِﺰ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُ ْﺪرُك ﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َﻣ َﻊ ْاﻹ َﻣﺎم‬ َُ َُ َ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬
.« ‫ » ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﻚ َﻋْﻨﻪُ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ُ ‫أَ ُﳚ ِﺰ‬
َ ‫ئ ذﻟ‬ ْ
Washa, from Aban Bin Usman, from Umar Bin Yazeed who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the traveller who prays Salāt with the
prayer leader, and he attains two Rak’at from the Salāt. Would that suffice
him from it?’ So heasws said: ‘Yes’.34
‫ب اﻟﺘﱠﻄَﱡﻮ ِع ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ ُ َ -82
Chapter 82 – The voluntary (Salāt) during the journey
ِ َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ؟ ﻗ‬ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ
‫ﺲ ﻗَـْﺒﻠَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬
َ ‫ » َرْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْﲔ ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُزْر َﻋﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ٍ ‫ب أَرﺑﻊ رَﻛﻌ‬ ِ ‫ إِﻻﱠ أَﻧﱠﻪ ﻳـﻨْﺒﻐِﻲ ﻟِﻠْﻤﺴﺎﻓِ ِﺮ أَ ْن ﻳ‬،‫وَﻻﺑـﻌ َﺪ ُﳘﺎ َﺷﻲء‬
‫ َوﻟْﻴَﺘَﻄَﱠﻮ ْع ِ ﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬،‫ﺎت‬ َ َ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬
َُ َُ ََ ُ ٌ ْ َ َْ َ
،ً‫ﺻ َﻼﺗُﻪُ إِﳝَﺎء‬ ِ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ َوﻟْﺘَ ُﻜ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ٌ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ َداﺑﱠﺘﻪ َوُﻫ َﻮ َراﻛ‬ َ ُ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َراﻛﺒﺎً ﻓَـﻠْﻴ‬،ً‫َﻣﺎ َﺷﺎءَ إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َ ِزﻻ‬
.« ‫ﻮﻋ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ﻳﺪ اﻟ ﱡﺴﺠﻮد أَﺧ َﻔﺾ ِﻣﻦ رُﻛ‬
ُ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ُ ‫ﺚ ﻳُﺮ‬
ِ ُ ‫َوﻟْﻴَ ُﻜ ْﻦ َرأْ ُﺳﻪُ َﺣْﻴ‬
Mahziyar, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Zur’at Bin Muhammad, from
Sama’at who said,
‘I asked himasws about the Salāt during the journey. Heasws said: ‘Two
Rak’at, there neither being anything before these nor after these, except that
it is befitting for the traveller that he prays four Rak’at Salāt after Al-Maghrib,
and let him voluntarily pray at night whatever he so desires to if he was
encamped; and if he was riding, so let him pray Salāt upon his animal while
he is riding, and let his Salāt happen to me indicative (with gestures), and let
641
his head happen to be where he intends the Sajdah, being lower than (for) his
Rukū’.35
ٍ
ِ ‫ﺎت ﺑـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫اﳊَﺎ ِر ِث ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬
ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬
‫ب‬ َ َ ‫ » أ َْرﺑَ ُﻊ َرَﻛ َﻌ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ّ َِ‫َْﳛ َﲕ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬
.« ‫ﻀ ٍﺮ َوَﻻ َﺳ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ ‫َﻻﺗَ َﺪ ْﻋ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ ِﰲ َﺣ‬
Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Al Haris
Bin Al Mugheira who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Do not leave the four (voluntary) Rak’at (of
Salāt) after Al-Maghrib, neither during staying nor a journey’.36
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬ ٍ ِ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِ
‫ﺲ ﻗَـْﺒﻠَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ » اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔﺮ َرْﻛ َﻌﺘَﺎن ﻟَْﻴ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ﻣﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬
َ َْ ُْ
ٍ
ٍ َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻫﺎ أ َْرﺑَ َﻊ رَﻛ َﻌﺎت َﻻﺗَ َﺪ ْﻋ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ ِﰲ َﺣ‬،‫ب‬
‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬ ٍ
َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ﻀﺮ َوَﻻ َﺳ َﻔﺮ‬ َ َ ‫َوَﻻﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ُﳘَﺎ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ إِﻻﱠ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬
ِ ْ‫ وﺻ ِﻞ ﺻ َﻼةَ اﻟﻠﱠﻴ ِﻞ واﻗ‬،‫ﻀﺎء ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟﻨﱠﻬﺎ ِر‬
.« ‫ﻀ ِﻪ‬ َ ْ َ َّ َ َ َ ُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Abdul Rahman, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The Salāt
during the journey is of two Rak’at, there neither being anything before them
nor after them, except for Al-Maghrib, for after it are four Rak’at. Neither
leave these during a staying nor a journey, and there is no payback of the
(outstanding) daytime Salāts upon you, and pray the night Salāt, and fulfil it
(the outstanding ones)’.37
‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ‬ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻳﺢ‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َذ ِر‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
َ ُ
ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻗْﻀ َﻴﻬﺎ ِﰲ اﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼةُ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬
َ ‫ إ ْن أَﻃَ ْﻘ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺎﺗَـْﺘ ِﲏ‬:� ‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ‫ذﻟ‬
Bin Yahya, from Zareeh who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The night Salāt was missed out by me during
the journey, so can I fulfil it during the day?’ So heasws said: ‘Yes, if you can
bear it’.38
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ َﳛﲕ‬.5
:ِ‫ﱯ‬ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﺳﻨَﺎن‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ َْ ْ ُْ َ
‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ َﺣْﻴﺜُ َﻤﺎ ُﻛْﻨ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓِﻠَ ِﺔ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﺒَﻌِ ِﲑ َواﻟﺪﱠاﺑﱠِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﺳﺄ ََل أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ‬
:‫ﺖ‬ ِ َ َ‫ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﺒَﻌِ ِﲑ َواﻟﺪﱠاﺑﱠِﺔ ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ً‫ُﻣﺘَ َﻮِّﺟﻬﺎ‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ً‫ﺖ ُﻣﺘَ َﻮ ّﺟﻬﺎ‬ َ ْ‫ َﺣْﻴﺜُ َﻤﺎ ُﻛﻨ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻚ ﻓَـ َﻌ َﻞ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻛﺬﻟ‬،ً‫ﺖ ُﻣﺘَ َﻮ ّﺟﻬﺎ‬َ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ ﺗُ َﻜِّﱪُ َﺣْﻴﺜُ َﻤﺎ ُﻛْﻨ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫َﺳﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ُﻞ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔَ إِذَا أ ََرْد‬
َ َ‫ت اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِ َﲑ؟ ﻗ‬ ْ‫أ‬
.« � ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫َر ُﺳ‬
Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan,
642
(It has been narrated) from Al-Halby who asked Abu Abdullahasws about
the optional Salāt upon the camel and the riding animal. So heasws said: ‘Yes,
whichever direction you may be facing’. So I said, ‘Upon the camel and the
riding animal?’ Heasws said ‘Yes, whichever direction you may be’. I said, ‘Do
I have to face the Qiblah when I intend to exclaim the Takbīr?’ Heasws said:
‘No, but you can exclaim Takbīr whichever direction you are facing, and like
that is what Rasool-Allahsaww did’.39
،‫ﺼﻮِر ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺎ ِزٍم‬ ُ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣْﻨ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺎ َن ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﲔ َﻣ ﱠﻜﺔَ َواﻟْ َﻤ ِﺪﻳﻨَ ِﺔ‬
:‫ﻮل‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ َﻣ َﻊ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � ﻓ‬
َ َْ‫ﻴﻤﺎ ﺑ‬ ُ ‫ َﺧَﺮ ْﺟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺗَـﻐْﻠ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ‬
.‫ﺻ َﻼ َة اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ أ ﱠَوَل اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺸﻴﺦ أُﻋ ِﺠﻞ « ﻓَ َﻜﺎ َن ﻳ‬، َ َ‫ وأَﱠﻣﺎ أ‬:‫ ﻓَﺸﺒﺎب ﺗـُﺆ ِﺧﺮو َن‬،‫» أَﱠﻣﺎ أَﻧْـﺘﻢ‬
َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬ َُ ُ ّ َ ٌ َْ َ ُ ّ َ ٌ ََ ْ ُ
Yahya, from Mansour Bin Hazim, from Abu Aban Bin Taghlub who said,
‘I went out with Abu Abdullahasws in what is between Makkah and Al-
Medina, so heasws was saying: ‘As for you all, so you are youths. You are
delaying, and as for myselfasws, so Iasws am an old man, Iasws hasten’. It was so
that heasws would pray the night Salāt earlier part of night (Salāt)’.40
،‫ﺐ‬ٍ ‫ﻮب ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺷ َﻌْﻴ‬َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳَـ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
َ ُ
‫ﻮد‬
َ ‫ » ﻳُﻮﻣ ُﺊ إﳝَﺎءً َْﳚ َﻌ ُﻞ اﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َﻋﻠﻰ َراﺣﻠَﺘﻪ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ُ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ
َ ‫ َوﻟْﻴَ ْﺠ َﻌ ِﻞ اﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠ‬،ً‫ ﻳُﻮﻣ ُﺊ إِﳝَﺎء‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﻮد‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﳝَْ ِﺸﻲ؟ ﻗ‬
َ ُ‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ‫ﻮع‬ ‫ﺾ ِﻣ َﻦ ﱡ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ َ ‫َﺧ َﻔ‬
ْ‫أ‬
.« ‫ﻮع‬ ‫ﺾ ِﻣ َﻦ ﱡ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ َ ‫َﺧ َﻔ‬
ْ‫أ‬
Bin Yahya, from Yaqoub Bin Shuayb who said ‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws
about the man who prays upon his riding animal. Heasws said: ‘He would
indicated by gestures making the Sajdah to be lower than the Rukū’. I said,
‘Can he pray Salāt while he is walking?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, indicating by
gestures, and let him make the Sajdah to be lower than the Rukū’.41
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﺎج‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ ﱠﺠ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.8
َ ‫ﺖ ﺑِِﻪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﷲ � ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ﺼﺎ ِر َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻋﻠﻰ َداﺑﱠﺘِ ِﻪ َﺣْﻴ‬
ْ ‫ﺚ ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠﺟ َﻬ‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ اﻟﻨ َﱠﻮاﻓ َﻞ ِﰲ ْاﻷ َْﻣ‬َُ ُ َْ
.« ‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ َﻻ‬،‫» ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umery, from Abdul
Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj,
the optional Salāt in the cities, and he is upon a riding animal, wherever he
may be facing with it’. So heasws said: ‘Yes, there is no problem’.42
ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.9
:� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:ُ‫ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ ذَ َﻛَﺮﻩ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ َْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
‫اﻹﺑِ َﻞ‬ ُ ‫ َوﻟﻜِ ْﻦ َﻻ ﻳَ ُﺴ‬،‫ﺎﺷﻲ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﳝَْ ِﺸﻲ‬
ِْ ‫ﻮق‬ ِ ‫أَﻧﱠﻪ َﱂ ﻳ ُﻜﻦ ﻳﺮى ْﺳﺎً أَ ْن ﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ اﻟْﻤ‬
َ َ َُ َ َ ْ َْ ُ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from the
one who mentioned it,
643
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws not having seen any problem
with if the walker were to pray Salāt while he was walking, but he should not
be ushering the camels’.
ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِِ ِ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ ﻋﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ َﳛﲕ‬.10
،ِ‫ﱯ‬ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﺳﻨَﺎن‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ َْ ْ ُْ َ
ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺖ اﻟَْْﱪَد‬ ُ ْ‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ َواﻟْ َﻮﺗْ ِﺮ ِﰲ أ ﱠَوِل اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ إِذَا َﲣَﱠﻮﻓ‬
َ َْ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ َ ‫ﺖ ﻋِﻠﱠﺔٌ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ َْ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ أَ َ أَﻓْـ َﻌ ُﻞ ذﻟ‬،‫س‬ ْ َ‫َوَﻛﺎﻧ‬
Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Al Halby who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the night Salāt and Al-Witr during the
beginning of the night in a journey when fearing the cold, and if there was an
illness’. So heasws said: ‘No problem, Iasws tend to do that’.43
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻘﺎﺗِ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ َﻘﺎﺗِ ٍﻞ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻌ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ْﻌ ٍﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن‬
‫ ﻳـُ ْﻌ ِﺠﻠُِﲏ‬،‫ب ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ ٍ
ِ ‫ﺎت ﺑـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬
َ َ ‫ﺿﺎ � ـ َﻋ ِﻦ ْاﻷ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ َرَﻛ َﻌ‬ ِّ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ ـ ﻳَـ ْﻌ ِﲏ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ث‬ ِ ‫اﳊﺎ ِر‬
َْ ‫أَِﰊ‬
‫ﺻﻠِّ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ‬ َ ،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ُﺻﻠِّ َﻴﻬﺎ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺤ ِﻤ ِﻞ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ أ‬،‫ض‬ ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ ﻋَﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬ ‫ َوَﻻﳝَُ ِّﻜ ِّﲏ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ا ْﳉَ ﱠﻤ‬
.« ‫اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺤ ِﻤ ِﻞ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Suleyman, from Sa’ad Bin
sa’ad, from Muqatil Bin Muqatil, from Abu Al Haris who said,
‘I asked himasws, meaning Al-Rezaasws about the four Rak’at (of optional
Salāt) after Al-Maghrib during the journey, ‘The cameleer brings me and does
not let me pray the Salāt upon the ground. Can I pray Salāt in the carriage?’
So heasws said: ‘Yes, pray it in the carriage’.44
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬:‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ ٍ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َْﳒَﺮا َن‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
.« ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ َرْﻛ َﻌ َِﱵ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺤ ِﻤ ِﻞ‬
َ » :‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﺿﺎ‬ ِّ
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬
Najran, from Safwan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassa Al-Rezaasws having said: ‘Pray
the two Rak’at of Al-Fajr in the carriage’.45
‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﺴ ِﻔﻴﻨَ ِﺔ‬ ‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -83
Chapter 83 – The Salāt (performed) in the ship
‫ﺖ أَ َ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳُ ْﺴﺄ َُل‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﱂْ ﺗَـ ْﻘ ِﺪ ُروا‬،‫ﺎﺧ ُﺮ ُﺟﻮا‬ ِ ْ ‫ » إِ ِن اﺳﺘﻄَﻌﺘﻢ أَ ْن َﲣْﺮﺟﻮا إِ َﱃ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ْ َ‫اﳉَ َﺪد ﻓ‬ ُُ ْ ُْ َ ْ ُ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ِﻔﻴﻨَ ِﺔ؟ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬
‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬
.« َ‫ َوَﲢَﱠﺮُوا اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬،ً‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮا ﻗُـﻌُﻮدا‬ ِ ِ َ‫ﻓ‬
َ َ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﱂْ ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَﻄﻴﻌُﻮا ﻓ‬،ً‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮا ﻗﻴَﺎﻣﺎ‬ َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws being asked about the Salāt performed in the
ship, so heasws was saying: ‘If you are able to go out to the hard ground, then
go out. But if you are not able, so pray Salāt standing. But if you are not able,
so pray Salāt seated, and investigate (the direction of) the Qiblah’.46
644
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ِ

‫ﺎد‬ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬:‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱞﻲ‬.2
،َ‫ » ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ُﻞ اﻟْ ِﻘ ْﺒﻠَﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ِﻔﻴﻨَ ِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬
َْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﺖ ﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ
» :‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ َﺣْﻴ‬
ْ ‫ﺚ ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠﺟ َﻬ‬ َ ُ‫ َوإِﻻﱠ ﻓَـﻠْﻴ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻔ َﻌ ْﻞ‬،‫ﺎع أَ ْن ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠﺟﻪَ إِ َﱃ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬
َ َ‫اﺳﺘَﻄ‬ْ ‫ت َو‬ ْ ‫ﻓَﺈِذَا َد َار‬
ِ ِ
.« ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ‬ َ ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻟْﻴ‬،‫ َوإِﻻﱠ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴَ ْﻘﻌُ ْﺪ‬،ً‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ﻗَﺎﺋﻤﺎ‬ ُ َ‫ﻓَِﺈ ْن أ َْﻣ َﻜﻨَﻪُ اﻟْﻘﻴ‬
َ ُ‫ﺎم ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴ‬
Ali, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin
Muhammad, altogether from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad Bin Usman,
Salāt in the ship, so heasws said: ‘He should face the Qiblah. So when he circles
(the ship turns), and he is able to face towards the QIblah’ so let him do so,
or else, so let him pray Salāt wherever he is facing with it’. Heasws said: ‘So if
he is able to stand, so let him pray Salāt standing, or else, so let him be seated,
then let him pray Salāt’.47
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ِﰲ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬.3
‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َْﳓ َﻮ َرأْ ِﺳ َﻬﺎ‬
َ ،‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺪ ِر‬،‫ » ﻳـَﺘَ َﺤّﺮى‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳَ ْﺪ ِري أَﻳْ َﻦ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬،‫اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ِﻔﻴﻨَ ِﺔ‬
.«
Ali, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from one of his
companions,
happens to be in the ship, so he does not know where the Qiblah is’. Heasws
said: ‘He should investigate, but if he does not know, he can pray Salāt around
its head (front part)’.48
:‫ي‬ َ ‫ﻳﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬
ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻫ ُﺎرو َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﲪََْﺰةَ اﻟْﻐَﻨَ ِﻮ‬،‫ﺎق‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳَِﺰ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ُ
ِ
ً‫ﺖ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﻠَﺔً ﺛَﻘﻴﻠَﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ِ
ْ َ‫ » إذَا َﻛﺎﻧ‬:‫ﺼ َﻼة ﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻔﻴﻨَﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎ َل‬
.« ً‫ﺎﻋﺪا‬ ِ َ‫ ﻓَﺼ ِﻞ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ وإِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧَﺖ ﺧ ِﻔﻴ َﻔﺔً ﺗَ َﻜ ﱠﻔﺄ‬،ً‫ ﻓَﺼ ِﻞ ﻗَﺎﺋِﻤﺎ‬،‫إِذَا ﻗُﻤﺖ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ َﱂ َﲢﱠﺮْك‬
َّ َ ْ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ ْ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Yazeed
Bin Is’haq, from Haroun Bin Hamza Al Ganawy,
the Salāt in the ship, so heasws said: ‘If it was a heavy carrier (such that) when
you stand in it, it does not move, so pray Salāt standing; but if it was a light
(carrier), rolling, so pray Salāt seated’.49
ِ ٍ ٍ ِ
‫ﺖ َﻣ َﻊ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬
ُ ْ‫ ُﻛﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ي‬ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻫﺎﺷ ٍﻢ ا ْﳉَ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬.5
َ َ‫ﺎﻋ ٍﺔ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ُ‫ ﻧ‬،‫ ﺟﻌِْﻠﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻠﺖ‬،ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﻀَﺮ ِت اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ِﰲ َﲨ‬ َ ُ ُ ُ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﺤ‬،َ‫� ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻔﻴﻨَﺔ ِﰲ د ْﺟﻠَﺔ‬
ٍ
.« ً‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ َ َ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ِﰲ ﺑَﻄْ ِﻦ َواد َﲨ‬ َ ُ‫ » َﻻ ﺗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Abu Hashim Al Ja’fary
who said,
‘I was with Abu Al-Hassanasws regarding the ship in (River) Dijlat, and the
Salāt presented itself. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! We should
pray in a Jam’at’. So heasws said: ‘You cannot pray a Jam’atal Salāt in the
belly (bottom) of a valley’.50
645
‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟﻨ َﱠﻮاﻓِ ِﻞ‬

َ ‫ب‬
ُ َ -84
Chapter 84 – The optional Salāt
:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ِ
‫ﻚ ِﰲ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـَﺮأى ﺛِْﻘ َﻞ ذﻟ‬،‫ﺼ ْﻮَم‬ ‫ع َواﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ﱄ اﻟﺘﱠﻄَﱡﻮ‬ ِ َ ‫ﺻ‬
َ ‫ﻒ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻮ‬،‫ﺎب‬‫ﺖ َﻋﻠﻰ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � َوأَ َ َﺷ ﱞ‬ ُ ْ‫َد َﺧﻠ‬
ِ َ َ‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗـَ َﺮَﻛ َﻬﺎ َﻫﻠ‬
ُ‫ﺖ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬ َ ‫ إِ ْن ُﺷﻐ ْﻠ‬،ُ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ اﻟﺘﱠﻄَﱡﻮع‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺲ َﻛﺎﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ ِ
َ ‫ » إ ﱠن ﻫ َﺬا ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل ﱄ‬
ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫َو ْﺟ ِﻬﻲ‬
‫ إِ ﱠن ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬،ً‫ إِ ﱠُْﻢ َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا ﻳَﻜَْﺮُﻫﻮ َن أَ ْن ﺗـُ ْﺮﻓَ َﻊ أ َْﻋ َﻤﺎ ُﳍُْﻢ ﻳـَ ْﻮﻣﺎً َ ّﻣﺎً َوﻳـَ ْﻮﻣﺎً َ ﻗِﺼﺎ‬:ُ‫ﻀْﻴﺘَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫أ َْو ﺗَـَﺮْﻛﺘَﻪ‬
َ ُ ْ َ َ ْ ُ َ
‫ إِ ﱠن‬،‫ول اﻟﻨ َﱠﻬ ُﺎر‬َ ‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮا َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَُﺰ‬ َ ُ‫ )ا ِ ﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺻﻼ ِﺗ ِﻬﻢ داﺋِﻤﻮن( َوَﻛﺎﻧُﻮا ﻳَﻜَْﺮُﻫﻮ َن أَ ْن ﻳ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ـ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
.« ‫اب اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ ِﺎء ﺗـُ ْﻔﺘَ ُﺢ إِذَا َز َال اﻟﻨ َﱠﻬ ُﺎر‬
َ ‫أَﺑْـ َﻮ‬
from Ibn Bukeyr, from Zurara who said,
‘I went over to Abu Ja’farasws and I was a youth, so heasws described the
voluntary (Salāt) for me, and the Fasts. So heasws saw the heaviness of that in
my face, and heasws said to me: ‘This is not like the Obligatory (Salāt) which
if one were to neglect it, would be destroyed. But rather, it is the voluntary. If
you were too busy from it or neglect it, make up for it. They (the people)
would be disliking if their deeds were to be Raised as complete one day, and
one day - deficient. Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying [70:23] Those
who are constant at their Prayer, and they were disliking if they were to pray
Salāt until the day declines, and that the gates of the sky are open when the
day (starts to) decline’.51
ِ ِ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ٍر‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
،ً‫ﺎن ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻌﺘَ َﻤ ِﺔ َﺟﺎﻟِﺴﺎ‬
ِ َ‫ ِﻣﻨْﻬﺎ رْﻛﻌﺘ‬،ً‫ﻳﻀﺔُ واﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓِﻠَﺔُ إِﺣﺪى وﲬَْﺴﻮ َن رْﻛﻌﺔ‬
ََ َ ََ ُ َ ْ َ َ ‫ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
.« ً‫ َواﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓِﻠَﺔُ أ َْرﺑَ ٌﻊ َوﺛََﻼﺛُﻮ َن َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬،ً‫ﻳﻀﺔُ ِﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ َﺳْﺒ َﻊ َﻋ ْﺸ َﺮةَ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ‫ﺗـُﻌﺪ‬
َ ‫ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬،‫ﱠان ﺑَِﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻗَﺎﺋ ٌﻢ‬ َ
from Fuzeyl Bin Yasaar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The Obligatory
and the optional (Salāts) are fifty one Rak’at – from it are two Rak’at after
the night (to be prayed) seated, counted as one Rak’at prayed while he is
standing. The Obligatory from these are seventeen Rak’at, and the optional
are thirty four Rak’at’.52
ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ٍر‬
�‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َِﲰ ْﻌﻨَﺎ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا‬،‫ﻚ َوﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬ ِ ِ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟْﻤﻠ‬
َ ْ ْ ْ ‫َواﻟْ َﻔ‬
.« ‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ ‫ وﻳﺼ‬،‫ﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﺘﱠﻄَﱡﻮِع ِﻣﺜْﻠَ ِﻲ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮﻳﻀ ِﺔ‬
َ ‫ﻮم ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺘﱠﻄَﱡﻮِع ﻣﺜْﻠَ ِﻲ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
ُ ُ ََ َ َ َُ
from Al Fuzayl Bin Yasaar, and Al Fazl Bin Abdul Malik and Bukeyr, both
said,
646
‘We both heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘It was so that Rasool-Allahsaww
prayed the voluntary Salāt as double the Obligatory ones, and hesaww would
Fast from the voluntary as double the Obligatory ones’.53
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺎن‬ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ َْ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫ت ﺑِِﻪ اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔُ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ َﻣﺎ َﺟَﺮ‬ َ ْ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ أَﻓ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬
.ُ‫ﺎن ِﻣﺜْﻠَﻪ‬ ٍِ ِ
ْ ْ َ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﺳﻌ‬ ُ ْ ‫ َوَرَوى ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.« ‫ﲔ‬َ ‫» ﲤََ ُﺎم ا ْﳋَ ْﻤﺴ‬
Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Muhammad Bin Abu Umeyr who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the most superior of what the Sunnah has
flowed with, from the Salāt. So heasws said: ‘The complete fifty (Rak’at and
one while sitting- so 51 in total)’.
And it is reported by Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Sinan –
similar to it.54
ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ إِ ْﲰﺎﻋِﻴﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﺰﻳ ٍﻊ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ
‫ َﺳﺄ ََل‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎن‬ َ َْ َ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ‬.5
ِ‫ أَﺧِﱪِﱐ ﻋﻦ ﺻ َﻼة‬،‫ ﺟﻌِْﻠﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‬:‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
َ َْ ْ ْ ُ ُ ُ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ٌ ‫َﻋ ْﻤ ُﺮو ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﺣَﺮﻳْﺚ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َوأَ َ َﺟﺎﻟ‬
ِ ٍ ِ ِ َ ُ‫ﱠﱯ � ﻳ‬ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ِ ‫رﺳ‬
َ‫ َوَﲦَﺎﱐ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َﲦَﺎﱐَ َرَﻛ َﻌﺎت اﻟﱠﺰَو َال َوأ َْرﺑَﻌﺎً ْاﻷُوﱃ‬ َ ‫ﷲ �؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َُ
ِ ِ ِ ‫ وﺛََﻼ ً اﻟْﻤﻐْ ِﺮب وأَرﺑﻌﺎً ﺑـﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬،‫ﺑـﻌ َﺪﻫﺎ وأَرﺑﻌﺎً اﻟْﻌﺼﺮ‬
َ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ َ َ‫ َوَﲦَ ِﺎﱐ‬،ً‫ َواﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎءَ ْاﻵﺧَﺮةَ أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎ‬،‫ب‬ َ ْ َ َْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َْ َ َ ْ َ
ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ َوإِ ْن ُﻛْﻨ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓ َﺪ َاك‬ ُ ‫ ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬.« ‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺻ َﻼ َة اﻟْﻐَ َﺪاة رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َ َ ‫ َو‬،‫ َوﺛََﻼ ً اﻟْ َﻮﺗْـ َﺮ َوَرْﻛ َﻌ َِﱵ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ‬،‫اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬
‫ب َﻋﻠﻰ ﺗَـ ْﺮ ِك‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ‫ ﻳـُ َﻌ ِّﺬﺑُِﲏ ﷲُ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻛﺜَْﺮةِ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫أَﻗْﻮى َﻋﻠﻰ أَ ْﻛﺜََﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻫ َﺬا‬
ُ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ ﻳـُ َﻌ ّﺬ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨ ِﱠﺔ‬
Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin
Ismail Bin Bazi’e, from Hanan who said,
‘Amro Bin Hureys asked Abu Abdullahasws and I was seated, so he said to
himasws, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! Inform me about the Salāt of Rasool-
Allahsaww’. So heasws said: ‘The Prophetsaww used to pray eight Rak’at at
midday, and four of the first (Al-Zohr) and eight (Rak’at) after it, and four
(Rak’at) of Al-Asr, and three (Rak’at of Maghrib), and four (Rak’at) after Al-
Maghrib, and Al-Isha the last being four (Rak’at), and eight (Rak’at) at night,
and three (Rak’at) of Al-Witr, and two (Rak’at) of Al-Fajr, and the morning
Salāt as two Rak’at’.
I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws! And if I was strong enough upon
more than this, would Allahazwj Punish me upon the more Salāts?’ So heasws
said: ‘No, but Heazwj would Punish upon neglecting the Sunnah’.55
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.6
،‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ َ‫ُﺻﻠِّﻲ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻫﺎ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َ َ ‫َﱐ أ‬ َ َ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ اﻟْﻌِ َﺸ ِﺎء ْاﻵ ِﺧ َﺮِة َوﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻫﺎ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ؟ ﻗ‬
ِّ‫ َﻏ ْ َﲑ أ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ِ
َ ‫َﺣ ُﺴﺒُ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ‬ ْ‫ﺖأ‬ ُ ‫َوﻟَ ْﺴ‬
647
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws, ‘Is there anything before the Al-Isha the last
and after it?’ Heasws said: ‘No, apart from that Iasws tend to pray two Rak’at of
Salāt after it, and Iasws do not reckon these two to be from the night Salāt’.56
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬،‫ﻒ‬
ٍ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬ ِ
َ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳﻠَ َﻤﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳋَﻄﱠﺎب‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.7
‫ت‬ ٍ ‫ ََ ِﺎﱐ أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � أَ ْن أَﺗَ َﻜﻠﱠﻢ ﺑﲔ ْاﻷَرﺑ ِﻊ رَﻛﻌﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﺎج ا ْﳋَﺸ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻔ َﻮا ِر ِس‬،‫ﱠﺎب‬ ٍ ‫َﺣ ﱠﺠ‬
َ َ َ ْ َ َْ َ َْ ُ
ِ ‫اﻟﱠِﱵ ﺑـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬
.‫ب‬ َ َ
Sayf, from Muhammad Bin Yaya, from Hajjaj Al Khashhab, from Abu Al
Fawaris who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws forbade us to speak in between the four Rak’at of Salāt
which are after Al-Maghrib’.57
‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﺮ‬ ِ
ْ َ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻧ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ٍﻞ‬،‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬.8
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ َ ُ‫ﻀ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻳ‬ ُ ‫ َوﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ﲔ‬
ِ ِ ‫ ﺑـﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻳ‬:‫ إِ ﱠن أَﺻﺤﺎﺑـﻨﺎ َﳜْﺘﻠِ ُﻔﻮ َن ِﰲ ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟﺘﱠﻄَﱡﻮِع‬:�
َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎً َوأ َْرﺑَﻌ‬ َ ُ ْ ُُ َْ َ َ ََ َ ْ
ِ
ِ ‫ » أُﺻﻠّﻲ و‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻒ ُﻫ َﻮ َﺣ ّﱴ أ َْﻋ َﻤ َﻞ ﲟِِﺜْﻠ ِﻪ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ً‫اﺣ َﺪة‬ َ َ َ ‫ﺖ َﻛْﻴ‬ َ ْ‫َﺧِ ْﱪِﱐ ِ ﻟﱠﺬي ﺗَـ ْﻌ َﻤ ُﻞ ﺑِﻪ أَﻧ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﲬَْﺴ‬
‫ َوأ َْرﺑَﻌﺎً ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ‬،‫ َوأ َْرﺑَﻌﺎً ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ‬،ً‫ » اﻟﱠﺰَو َال َﲦَﺎﻧِﻴَﺔ‬:ِ‫ﻚ « َو َﻋ َﻘ َﺪ ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪﻩ‬ ْ ‫ » أ َْﻣ ِﺴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﲔ « ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬ ِ
َ ‫َوﲬَْﺴ‬
ٍ ‫ﲔ ﺑـﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻌِﺸ ِﺎء ِﻣﻦ ﻗـُﻌ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
‫ﻮد‬ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ِ ْ َ‫ َوَرْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬،ِ‫ﲔ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ اﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎء ْاﻵﺧَﺮة‬ ِ ْ َ‫ ورْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬،‫ب‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫اﻟْ َﻌ‬
َ َ ‫ َوَرْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْﲔ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻤﻐْﺮ‬،‫ﺼﺮ‬
ِ ٍِ ٍِ ِ
،َ‫ﺾ َﺳْﺒ َﻊ َﻋ ْﺸ َﺮة‬ َ ‫ َواﻟْ َﻔ َﺮاﺋ‬،‫ َواﻟْ َﻮﺗْـَﺮ ﺛََﻼ ً َوَرْﻛ َﻌ َِﱵ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼةَ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ َ َ‫ َوَﲦَ ِﺎﱐ‬،‫ﺗـُ َﻌﺪﱠان ﺑَِﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗﻴَﺎم‬
.« ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ َوﲬَْ ُﺴﻮ َن‬ ِ
َ‫ﻚأ‬ َ ‫ﻓَﺬﻟ‬
Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin
Abu Nasr who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassanasws, ‘Our companions are differing regarding the
voluntary Salāts. Some of them are praying forty four (Rak’at), and some of
them are praying fifty (Rak’at). So inform me with which are youasws acting
upon, how it is so that I can act upon the like of it’. So heasws said: ‘Iasws pray
fifty-one Rak’at’.
Then heasws said: ‘Hold on!’ And heasws counted by hisasws hand – ‘The
midday is eight (Rak’at), and four after Al-Zohr, and four before Al-Asr, and
two Rak’at after Al-Maghrib, and two Rak’at before Isha the last, and two
Rak’at after Al-Isha while seated, accounted as one Rak’at while standing,
and eight for the night Salāt, and Al-Witr is of three, and two Rak’at of Al-
Faj, and the Obligatory ones are seventeen. So that is fifty-one (Rak’at)’.58
ٍ ‫ ﻓَ َﺬ َﻛﺮ أَﻧﱠﻪ ﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ َﲦَﺎ َن رَﻛﻌ‬،‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﺘﱠﻄَﱡﻮِع ِ ﻟﻨﱠﻬﺎ ِر‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
‫ﺎت ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ‬ ََ َُُ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﻮب‬ َ ‫أَﻳﱡ‬
ٍ َ‫ وَﲦ‬،‫اﻟﻈﱡﻬ ِﺮ‬
.‫ﺎن ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻫﺎ‬ َ ْ
Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Hammad Bin Usman who
said,
648
‘I asked himasws about the voluntary (Salāts) of the daytime. So heasws

mentioned that heasws tends to pray eight Rak’at before Al-Zohr, and eight
after it’.59
ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ ﻋْﻨﻪ‬.10
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ َ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ َ ّ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َُ ْ َ ُ َ
ُ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺎل أ َِﻣﲑ اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨِﲔ ﺻﻠَﻮ‬
َ :‫ات ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬ ُ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬
.« ‫ﲔ‬َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼةُ ْاﻷ ﱠَواﺑ‬ ِ
َ ‫اﻟﱠﺰَوال‬
From him, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al
Washa, from Aban Bin Usman, from Yahya Bin Abu Al A’ala,
Momineenasws said: ‘The midday Salāt is the Salāt of the repentant’.60
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.11
َ َََْ ُ ََْ ََ ْ ُ ََْ ً َ ً ْ َ
» :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺳﺎﺟﺪا وﻗﺎﺋِﻤﺎ ﺬر اﻵ ِﺧﺮة و ﺮﺟﻮا ر ﺔ ر ِﻪ( ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ‫ )آﻧﺎء ا ﻠﻴ ِﻞ‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
َ َ َ َ
‫ » ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ ﺗَﻄَﱠﻮ ْع‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻬﺎر ﻟ َﻌﻠﻚ ﺗَ ْﺮ ( ؟ ﻗ‬ ْ َ
ِ ‫ )وأﻃﺮاف ا‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﺻ َﻼ َة اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬
َ ‫ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ‬
َ
َ ْ َ
‫ﺎن ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ‬ِ َ‫ » رْﻛﻌﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ِ ‫ » وإِد ر اﻟﻨ‬:‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ِ ﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر‬
َ َ َ َ‫ )وأدﺑﺎر ا ﺴﺠﻮ ِد( ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ﱡﺠﻮم « ﻗـُﻠ‬ ُ َ َْ ُ ُ
.« ‫ب‬ ِ
ِ ‫ﺎن ﺑـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬
َ َ َ‫ » َرْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼْﺒ ِﺢ «؟ ﻗ‬ ‫اﻟ ﱡ‬
from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws, said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘[39:9]
Safe is He who is obedient during the hours of the night, performing Sajdah
himself and standing, cautious of the Hereafter and hopes for the Mercy of
his Lord’. Heasws said: ‘It Means the night Salāt’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said to himasws [20:130] so Glorify (Him) during
parts of the day, so that you may be well pleased’. Heasws said: ‘It Means the
voluntary (Salāt) at daytime’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘[52:49] and (Glorify Him) at the
retreat of the stars’. Heasws said: ‘Two Rak’at prayed before the morning’.
I said, ‘[50:40] so glorify Him and after the Sajdahs?’ Heasws said: ‘Two
Rak’at after Al-Maghrib’.61
،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.12
ْ ‫وﺣﻲ ِﻷ‬
،"ُ‫َﲪَ َﺪﻩُ َوأ َْﻋﺒُ َﺪﻩ‬ ِ ‫اﳊﻤ ُﺪ ِ ِ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي رﱠد ﻋﻠَﻲ ر‬
ُ‫َ َ ﱠ‬ ّ ْ َْ " :‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ِﻞ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ِ ﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﻨَ ِﺎﻣ‬َ ‫ » إِذَا ﻗُ ْﻤ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
،‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫ﻀﺒ‬ َ َ‫ﻚ ﻏ‬ َ ُ‫ﺖ َر ْﲪَﺘ‬ْ ‫ َﺳﺒَ َﻘ‬،‫وح‬ ِ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋِ َﻜ ِﺔ َواﻟﱡﺮ‬‫ َر ﱡ‬،‫ﱡوس‬
ٌ ‫ﻮحﻗُﺪ‬
ِ
ٌ ‫ ُﺳﺒﱡ‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ‬،‫ت اﻟﺪﱡﻳُﻮك‬ َ ‫ﺻ ْﻮ‬
َ ‫ﺖ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﻓَﺈِذَا َﲰ ْﻌ‬
ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ﻳﻚ ﻟ‬
ُ‫ إِﻧﱠﻪ‬:‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏﻔ ْﺮ ِﱄ َو ْار َﲪِْﲏ‬،‫ﺖ ﻧـَ ْﻔﺴﻲ‬ ُ ‫ َوﻇَﻠَ ْﻤ‬،ً‫ﺖ ُﺳﻮءا‬ ُ ‫ َﻋﻤ ْﻠ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺖ َو ْﺣ َﺪ َك َﻻ َﺷ ِﺮ‬ َ ْ‫َﻻ إِﻟﻪَ إِﻻﱠ أَﻧ‬
ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻚ ﻟَْﻴ ٌﻞ‬ َ ْ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻﻳـُ َﻮا ِري َﻋﻨ‬
ُ :‫ ﻓَﺎﻧْﻈُْﺮ ِﰲ آﻓَﺎق اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎء َوﻗُ ِﻞ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻗُ ْﻤ‬.‫ﺖ‬َ ْ‫ﻮب إِﻻﱠ أَﻧ‬َ ُ‫َﻻﻳـَﻐْﻔ ُﺮ اﻟ ﱡﺬﻧ‬
‫ َوَﻻ َْﲝٌﺮ ُﳉِّ ﱞﻲ‬،‫ﺾ‬ ٍ ‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ ﻓَـ ْﻮ َق ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬ ٍ ِ َ‫ وَﻻ أَرض ذ‬،‫ وَﻻ َﲰﺎء ذَات أَﺑـﺮ ٍاج‬،‫ﺎج‬
ُ ‫ﺎت ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
ٌ ‫ َوَﻻﻇُﻠُ َﻤ‬،‫ات ﻣ َﻬﺎد‬ ُ ٌ ْ َ َ ْ ُ ٌ َ َ ٍ ‫َﺳ‬
،‫ﻮم‬
ُ ‫ﱡﺠ‬
ِ
ُ ‫ َﻏ َﺎرت اﻟﻨ‬،‫ور‬ ُ ‫ﺼ ُﺪ‬‫ﲔ َوَﻣﺎ ُﲣْ ِﻔﻲ اﻟ ﱡ‬ ْ ‫ ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ َﺧﺎﺋِﻨَﺔَ ْاﻷ‬،‫ﻚ‬
ِ ُ ‫َﻋ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪ ِي اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺪﻟ ِﺞ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﻠْﻘ‬
ِ
َ َْ‫ﺗُ ْﺪﻟ ُﺞ ﺑ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﺳﺒﺤﺎ َن ر‬،‫ َﻻ َْﺧ ُﺬ َك ِﺳﻨَﺔٌ وَﻻﻧـَﻮم‬،‫ وأَﻧْﺖ ا ْﳊﻲ اﻟْ َﻘﻴﱡﻮم‬،‫ﺖ اﻟْﻌﻴﻮ ُن‬ ِ
،‫ﲔ‬َ ‫ َوإِﻟﻪ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺮ َﺳﻠ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬ ّ َ َ ُْ ٌ ْ َ ُ ُ ‫َو َ َﻣ ُُ َ َ َ ﱡ‬
649
ْ َ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ اﻗْـﺮأِ ا ْﳋَﻤﺲ ْاﻵ‬.‫ب اﻟْﻌﺎﻟَ ِﻤﲔ‬ ِِ

‫ﻤﺎوات‬
ِ ‫) ِإن ِ ﺧﻠ ِﻖ ا ﺴ‬ :‫آل ﻋِ ْﻤَﺮا َن‬ ِ ‫ت ِﻣﻦ‬
ِ ‫آﺧ ِﺮ‬
ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ِّ ‫َوا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ّ َر‬
‫ﺖ ﻳَ َﺪ َك ِﰲ‬ ‫ﻌ‬ ‫ﺿ‬ ‫و‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ذ‬ ِ
‫ﺈ‬ ‫ﻓ‬ ، ْ
‫ﺄ‬ ‫ﺿ‬
‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻮ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺗ‬‫و‬ ، ‫ﻚ‬ ‫ﺘ‬‫اﺳ‬ ‫ﰒ‬ . َ ْ ُ ُْ َ
‫ـ‬ ِ
‫ﻪ‬ ِ
‫ﻟ‬‫ﻮ‬ ‫ـ‬‫ﻗ‬ ‫ﱃ‬ ِ
‫إ‬ ‫ـ‬ ْ َ‫َو ْاﻷ‬
َ ْ َ َ َ َ َََ ْ َْ ‫ُﱠ‬ ( ‫ﻴﻌﺎد‬ ‫ﻤ‬
ِ ‫ا‬ ‫ﻒ‬ ‫ﻠ‬
ِ ‫ﻻ‬ ‫ﻚ‬ ‫ﻧ‬‫إ‬ِ ) َْ ( ‫ض‬ ِ ‫ر‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻓَـَﺮ ْﻏ‬.‫ﻳﻦ‬ ِ
َ ‫اﺟ َﻌﻠْ ِﲏ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﺘَﻄَ ّﻬ ِﺮ‬ َ ِ‫اﺟ َﻌﻠْ ِﲏ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺘﱠ ﱠﻮاﺑ‬
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﲔ‬ ُ ، ِ‫ ﺑِ ْﺴ ِﻢ ﷲ َو‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬
‫ َوِﻣ َﻦ‬،ِ‫ َوإِ َﱃ ﷲ‬،ِ ِ‫ َو‬،ِ‫ "ﺑِ ْﺴ ِﻢ ﷲ‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬ َ ‫ﺖ إِﱃ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈذَا ﻗُ ْﻤ‬.‫ﲔ‬
ِ
ِ ِ ْ :‫ﻓَـ ُﻘ ِﻞ‬
ِّ ‫اﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ّ َر‬
‫ َواﻓْـﺘَ ْﺢ‬،‫ﺎﺟ ِﺪ َك‬ِ ‫ وﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ِر ﻣﺴ‬،‫ اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ اﺟﻌ ْﻠ ِﲏ ِﻣﻦ زﱠوا ِرَك‬،ِ ِ ‫ وَﻻ ﺣﻮَل وَﻻﻗُـ ﱠﻮةَ إِﻻﱠ‬،‫ وﻣﺎ َﺷﺎء ﷲ‬،ِ‫ﷲ‬
َ َ َُ ُ ْ َْ ُ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ ََ
،‫ﺎﺟ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ
ِ ‫ ا ْﳊﻤ ُﺪ ِ ِ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﺟﻌﻠَ ِﲏ ﳑﱠﻦ ﻳـﻨ‬،‫ﺼﻴ ٍﺔ‬ ِ ‫ وأَ ْﻏﻠِﻖ ﻋ ِﲏ ب ﻣﻌ‬،‫ﻚ‬
َُ ْ ََ
ِ
ّ ْ َ َ ‫ﻚ َوُﻛ ِّﻞ َﻣ ْﻌ‬ َ ِ‫ﺼﻴَﺘ‬ ْ َ َ َ ّ َ ْ َ َ ‫ب ﺗَـ ْﻮﺑَﺘ‬
ِ
َ َ ‫ِﱄ‬
.« ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ ِ ﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِ ِﲑ‬‫ ﰒُﱠ اﻓْـﺘَﺘِ ِﺢ اﻟ ﱠ‬:"‫ َﺟ ﱠﻞ ﺛـَﻨَ ُﺎؤ َك‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ أَﻗْﺒِ ْﻞ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ ﺑَِﻮ ْﺟ ِﻬ‬
ُ
Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When you stand at
night from your sleep, so say, ‘The Praise is for Allahazwj Who Returned my
soul to me so that I would Praise Himazwj and worship Himazwj’.
So when you hear the roosters, then say, ‘Glorious, Holy is the Lordazwj of
the Angels and the Spirit. Yourazwj Mercy precedes Yourazwj Mercy precedes
Yourazwj Punishment. There is no god except for Youazwj, Alone, there being
no associates for Youazwj. I have done evil deeds and been unjust to myself,
therefore Forgive me and be Merciful to me. None Forgives the sins except
for Youazwj’.
So when you stand, look into the horizons of the sky and say, ‘O Allahazwj!
Neither can a tranquil night hide Youazwj nor a sky with the constellations, nor
an earth with flatness, nor darkness on top of each other, nor an ocean with
an incoming wave in front of an outgoing wave from Yourazwj Creation.
Youazwj Know the treachery of the eyes and what the chests are concealing.
The stars have made an incursion and the eyes are asleep, and Youazwj and the
Ever-Living, the Ever-Lasting. Neither does a slumber overtake Youazwj nor
does sleep. Glorious is the Lordazwj of the worlds and God of the Mursil
(Prophetsas). And the Praise is for Allahazwj, Lordazwj of the worlds’.
Then recite five Verses from the end part of (Surah) Aal-e-Imraan (Chapter
3) [3:190] Most surely in the Creation of the skies and the earth up to Hisazwj
Words [3:194] surely You do not fail to Fulfill the Promise.
Then brush your teeth and perform ablution. So when you place your hand
into the water, say,
‘In the Name of Allahazwj, and by Allahazwj. O Allahazwj! Make me to be
from the repentant, and Make me to be from the ones who clean themselves’.
So when you are free (from that), say, ‘The Praise is for Allahazwj, Lordazwj
of the world’. So when you stand to your Salāt, say, ‘In the Name of Allahazwj,
and by Allahazwj, and to Allahazwj, and from Allahazwj, and whatever Allahazwj
so Desires, and there is neither a Might nor Strength except with Allahazwj. O
Allahazwj! Make me to be from the visitors of Yourazwj House (Kabah), and
builders of Yourazwj Masjids, and Open for me the doors of Yourazwj
repentance and Lock from me the doors of Yourazwj disobedience, and every
disobedience. The Praise is for Allahazwj Who Made me to be from the one
who whispers to Himazwj. O Allahazwj! Turn towards me by Yourazwj Face,
650
Majestic is Yourazwj Laudation’. Then Open the Salāt with the exclamation of
the Takbīr’.62
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:ِ‫ﱯ‬ ِ ٍ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.13
ِ
‫ﺿﻮﺋِِﻪ َو ِﺳ َﻮاﻛِ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ » إِ ﱠن رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ﷲ‬
ُ ‫ أ ََﻣَﺮ ﺑَِﻮ‬،َ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ اﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎءَ ْاﻵﺧ َﺮة‬ َ ‫ﻮل ﷲ � َﻛﺎ َن إِذَا‬ َُ
ٍ ‫ وﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ أَرﺑﻊ رَﻛﻌ‬،ُ‫ﺿﺄ‬ ِِ ِ
،‫ﺎت‬ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ‫ َوﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ﺎك‬ ُ َ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺴﺘ‬،‫ﻮم‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬،ُ‫ ﻓََْﲑﻗُ ُﺪ َﻣﺎ َﺷﺎءَ ﷲ‬،ً‫ﻮﺿ ُﻊ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ َرأْﺳﻪ ُﳐَ ﱠﻤﺮا‬ َ ُ‫ﻳ‬
‫ﺼْﺒ ِﺢ‬ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـ ْﺮﻗُ ُﺪ َﺣ ّﱴ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ِﰲ َو ْﺟ ِﻪ اﻟ ﱡ‬،‫ﺎت‬ ٍ ‫ وﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ أَرﺑﻊ رَﻛﻌ‬،ُ‫ﺿﺄ‬
َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ‫ َوﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠ‬،‫ﺎك‬ ُ َ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺴﺘ‬،‫ﻮم‬
ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَْﺮﻗُ ُﺪ‬
ٌَ َ َ ٌَ ْ ُ َُ ْ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ
:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« (‫ﷲ أﺳﻮة ﺣﺴﻨﺔ‬ ِ ‫ )ﻟﻘﺪ ن ﻟ ﻢ ِ رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ﻮل ا‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ ﻓَﺄ َْوﺗَـ َﺮ‬،‫ﻗَ َﺎم‬
‫ َوِﰲ‬.« ‫ﻒ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ِ‫ﺼ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوﻗَ َﺎل ِﰲ َﺣﺪﻳﺚ‬.« ‫ » ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ﺛـُﻠُﺚ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ‫ » ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ﻧ‬:‫آﺧَﺮ‬ َ َ‫ﻮم؟ ﻗ‬
ُ ‫َﻣﱴ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
ُ‫ َوﻳَـ ْﻘَﺮأ‬،‫ﺎك ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﻣﱠﺮٍة ﻗَ َﺎم ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧـَ ْﻮِﻣ ِﻪ‬ ِ ٍ
ُ َ‫ َوﻳَ ْﺴﺘ‬،ً‫ﻮدﻩُ َﺳ َﻮاء‬ ُ ‫ » ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻗﻴَ ُﺎﻣﻪُ َوُرُﻛﻮﻋُﻪُ َو ُﺳ ُﺠ‬:‫ُﺧﺮى‬ ْ ‫ِرَواﻳَﺔ أ‬
َ ْ ُ ُْ َ َْ ْ َ
(‫ﻴﻌﺎد‬ ‫ﻤﺎوات َواﻷ ْر ِض( ـ إِﱃ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟِِﻪ ـ ) ِإﻧﻚ ﻻ ِﻠﻒ ا ِﻤ‬ ِ ‫ ) ِإن ِ ﺧﻠ ِﻖ ا ﺴ‬:‫آل ِﻋ ْﻤ َﺮا َن‬ ِ ‫ت ِﻣﻦ‬ ِ
ْ َ ‫ْاﻵ‬
.«
from Al Halby,
whenever Rasool-Allahsaww prayed Al-Isha the last, ordered for hissaww water
for the ablution and hissaww toothbrush to be place by hissaww head (pillow),
covered. So hesaww would lie down for as long as Allahazwj so Desired. Then
hesaww would stand, so hesaww would brush hissaww teeth, and perform ablution,
and hesaww would pray four Rak’at of Salāt.
The hesaww woud lie down. Then hesaww would stand, so hesaww would brush
hissaww teeth and perform ablution, and hesaww would pray four Rak’at of Salāt.
Then hesaww would lie down until when it was during the face of the morning,
hesaww would stand, so hesaww would perform (Salāt) Al-Witr, then pray the
two Rak’at of Salāt’.
Then heasws said: ‘[33:21] Certainly you have in Rasool-Allah an excellent
exemplar’. I said, ‘When was hesaww standing (for the night Salāt)?’ Heasws
said ‘After a third of the night’. And heasws said in another Hadeeth: ‘After
half the night’.
And in another report: ‘It should so happen that his standing, and his Rukū,
and his Sajdah should be equal, and he should brush teeth every time he stands
from his sleep, and he should recite the Verses from (Surah) Aal-e-Imraan
(Chapter 3) [3:190] Most surely in the Creation of the skies and the earth up
to Hisazwj Words [3:194] surely You do not fail to Fulfil the Promise’.63
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
ْ ْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.14
َ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ ﺛََﻼ‬
:ً‫ث َﻋ ْﺸَﺮَة َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬ ِ ُ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ُ‫ﻮل ﷲ � ﻳ‬ َُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ُزَر َارَة‬
ِ
.« ‫ﻀ ِﺮ‬ َ َ‫ﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ َﻮﺗْـ ُﺮ َوَرْﻛ َﻌﺘَﺎ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ َوا ْﳊ‬
Fazzal, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Zurara,
651
used to pray, from the night (Salāts), thirteen Rak’at, from it being Al-Witr,
and two Rak’at of Al-Fajr, during the travel and the staying’.64
‫ث ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺎ ِر‬،‫ﺎن‬ ِ ِ ٍِ ِ ٍ
َ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱡﻌ َﻤ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺪﻳﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.15
‫ﺻ َﻼةُ اﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر ِﺳ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ َِﲰﻌﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِِ
‫ َﲦَﺎ ٌن‬:ً‫ﺖ َﻋ ْﺸ َﺮةَ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬ َ » :‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﷲ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ َْ َ ُ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ﱠﺼ ِﺮ‬
ْ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤﻐﲑَة اﻟﻨ‬
ٍ
ِ ‫ﺎت ﺑـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬ ِ
‫ َﻻﺗَ َﺪ ْﻋ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ ِﰲ َﺳ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬،‫ث‬ ُ ‫ب ـ َ َﺣﺎ ِر‬ َ َ ‫ َوأ َْرﺑَ ُﻊ َرَﻛ َﻌ‬،‫ َوَﲦَﺎ ٌن ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ‬،‫ﺲ‬ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ْ ‫إِذَا َزاﻟَﺖ اﻟﺸ‬
،‫ُﺻﻠِّﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ َوأَ َ ﻗَﺎﺋِ ٌﻢ‬ ِ ِ ‫ َﻛﺎ َن أَِﰊ ﻳ‬،‫ﺎن ﺑـﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻌِﺸ ِﺎء ْاﻵ ِﺧﺮِة‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوأَ َ أ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻗَﺎﻋ ٌﺪ‬ َُ َ َ ْ َ َ‫ﻀ ٍﺮ ـ َوَرْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َ ‫َوَﻻ َﺣ‬
.« ‫ث َﻋ ْﺸ َﺮةَ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔً ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ﺛََﻼ‬
َ ُ‫ﻮل ﷲ � ﻳ‬
ِ ُ ‫وَﻛﺎ َن رﺳ‬
َُ َ
From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Ali
Bin Al Numan, from Al Haris Bin Mugheira Al Nasry who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘A Salāt of the daytime is of sixteen
Rak’at – eight being when the sun (starts to) decline, and eight After Al Zohr,
and four Rak’at after Al- Maghrib. O Haris! Do not leave these, neither during
a journey nor staying; and the two Rak’at of Al Isha the last, myasws fatherasws
was praying these two while heasws was seated, and Iasws pray these two while
Iasws am standing; and it was so that Rasool-Allahsaww used to pray thirteen
Rak’at of Salāt, from night time’.65
‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﺳ ْﻌ ِﺪ ﺑﻦ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
.« ً‫ » إِ ْﺣﺪى َوﲬَْ ُﺴﻮ َن َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َرْﻛ َﻌ ٍﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫ َﻛ ِﻢ اﻟ ﱠ‬:� ‫ﺿﺎ‬ ِ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺖ ﻟ ِّﻠﺮ‬
ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ص‬ ِ ‫َﺣ َﻮ‬
ْ ‫ْاﻷ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus who said, ‘Ismail
Bin Saeed Al-Ahous narrated to me saying,
‘I said to Al-Rezaasws, ‘How many Rak’at are in the (daily) Salāts?’ So
asws
he said: ‘Fifty-one Rak’at’.
Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Isa – similar to
it.66
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻫ َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.17
ً َ
ْ ً َ َ َ
َ َ‫ﻧﺎﺷﺌَﺔ ا ﻠﻴْ ِﻞ ِ َ أﺷﺪ َو ْﻃﺌﺎ َوأﻗ َﻮ ُم ِ ﻴﻼ( ﻗ‬
‫ » ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ )إِن‬:‫ﻞ‬ ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ِﰲ ﻗَـ ْﻮِل ﷲِ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠ‬
ً ُ َََْ ِ
.« ُ‫ﻳﺪ ﺑِِﻪ َﻏ ْﲑَﻩ‬
ُ ‫ َﻻ ﻳُِﺮ‬،َ‫ﻳﺪ ﺑِِﻪ ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗِﻴَ َﺎم اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓَِﺮ ِاﺷ ِﻪ ﻳُِﺮ‬:(‫ﺑَِﻘ ْﻮﻟ ِﻪ )وأﻗﻮم ِ ﻴﻼ‬
Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Salim,
Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [73:6] Surely the rising by night is the firmest
way to tread and the best speech. Heasws said: ‘The Meaning of Hisazwj Words
best speech is the standing of the man from his bed intending Allahazwj by it,
not intending anything else by it’.67
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫اﳋَﱠﺮا ِز‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.18
ْ ‫ﻮب‬
ِ ٍ َ ‫ﻆ ﺛََﻼ‬
ْ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﱂ‬،‫ث َﻣﱠﺮات ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬
ُ َ‫ » إِ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻌْﺒ َﺪ ﻳُﻮﻗ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻣﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُْ
652
ً َ ُ
‫ﻧﻮا ﻗ ِﻠﻴﻼ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ) :‫ َو َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻗَـ ْﻮِل ﷲِ ﻋَﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﺎل ِﰲ أُذُﻧِِﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَـﺒ‬،‫ أَ َ ﻩُ اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄَﺎ ُن‬،‫ﻳـَ ُﻘ ْﻢ‬
َ ُ َ َْ ْ
.« ‫ﻮﻣﻮ َن ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
ُ ‫ » َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ اﻟﻠﱠﻴَ ِﺎﱄ ﺗَـ ُﻔﻮُُْﻢ َﻻﻳَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻮن(؟ ﻗ‬ ‫ا ﻠﻴ ِﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻬﺠﻌ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Umeyr, from
Abu Ayoub Al-Khazaz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘The servant wakes up three times at
night, so if he does not stand (for Salāt), the Satanla comes to him and urinates
in his ear’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked himasws about the Words of Allahazwj
Mighty and Majestic [51:17] They used to sleep but little in the night. Heasws
said: ‘There were very few nights which they missed out on, not standing (for
the Salāt) in them’.68
ِ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻋ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ ِﺰ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻋ َﻤ َﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.19
َ َ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﲰ َﻊ أ‬:‫ﻳﺪ‬
‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َوﻳَ ْﺪﻋُﻮ ﷲَ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ إِﻻﱠ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ » إِ ﱠن ِﰲ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ ﻟَ َﺴ‬:‫ﻮل‬
َ ُ‫ﺎﻋﺔً َﻣﺎ ﻳـُ َﻮاﻓ ُﻘ َﻬﺎ َﻋْﺒ ٌﺪ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٌﻢ ﻳ‬ ُ ‫ﷲ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ
‫ » إِذَا َﻣﻀﻰ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ٍ ٍ ِ
َ َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ ﻫ َﻲ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ي َﺳ‬ ‫ ﻓَﺄَ ﱡ‬،ُ‫ﻚ ﷲ‬ َ ‫َﺻﻠَ َﺤ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ﻴﺐ ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔ‬
َ ‫اﺳﺘُﺠ‬
ْ
.« ‫ﻒ اﻟْﺒَﺎﻗِﻲ‬ ِ‫ﺼ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ّ‫ﻒ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺪ ِس ْاﻷ ﱠَوِل ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨ‬ُ ‫ﺼ‬ْ‫ﻧ‬
ِ
From him, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin Azina,
(It has been narrated) from Umar Bin Yazeed having heard Abu
Abdullahasws saying: ‘During the night there is a time what is compatible for
a submissive servant to pray Salāt and supplicate to Allahazwj during it, except
that it would be Answered to him during every night’. I said, ‘May Allahazwj
Keep youasws well! So which time from the night is it?’ Heasws said: ‘When
half the night passes by, during the first sixth of the remaining half’.69
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
َ ْ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.20
‫ﺻﻠَ َﺤﺎﺋِ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬ ِ َ ِ‫ إِ ﱠن رﺟﻼً ِﻣﻦ ﻣﻮاﻟ‬:‫ ﻗـُﻠْﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ٍ
ُ ‫ﻴﻚ ﻣ ْﻦ‬ َ َ ْ ُ َ ُ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َوْﻫﺐ‬
،‫ُﺻﺒِ َﺢ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻳﺪ اﻟْ ِﻘﻴﺎم إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻐﻠﺒُِﲏ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮُم َﺣ ّﱴ أ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة ِ ﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ َ َ ُ ‫ إِِّﱐ أُ ِر‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬،‫ﱄ َﻣﺎ ﻳـَْﻠﻘﻰ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮِم‬ ‫َﺷ َﻜﺎ إِ َﱠ‬
.« ِ‫ﲔ ﻟَﻪُ َوﷲ‬ ٍ ْ ‫ » ﻗُـﱠﺮةُ َﻋ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.‫َﺻِ ُﱪ َﻋﻠﻰ ﺛَِﻘﻠِ ِﻪ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬،‫ﱠﻬَﺮﻳْ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ﱠﻬَﺮ ُﻣﺘَﺘَﺎﺑِﻌﺎً َواﻟﺸ‬
ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼِﰐَ اﻟﺸ‬ َ ‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫َوُرﱠﲟَﺎ ﻗ‬
ُ ‫ﻀْﻴ‬
‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ﻀ ُﻞ‬ َ ْ‫ﻀﺎءُ ِ ﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر أَﻓ‬َ ‫ » اﻟْ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ِﰲ أ ﱠَوِل اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ‫ﺺ ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳـَُﺮ ّﺧ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ِ ‫ وَﲢ ِﺮص ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﺐ ا ْﳋﲑ وأَﻫﻠَﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ ْ‫ﻀ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻐﻠﺒُ َﻬﺎ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮُم َﺣ ّﱴ ُرﱠﲟَﺎ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ ُ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ َْ ‫ﻣ ْﻦ ﻧ َﺴﺎﺋﻨَﺎ أَﺑْ َﻜﺎراً ا ْﳉَﺎ ِرﻳَﺔَ ُﲢ ﱡ‬
‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة أ ﱠَوَل اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ إِذَا‬‫ﺺ َﳍُ ﱠﻦ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِِ َ‫ورﱠﲟﺎ ﺿﻌ َﻔﺖ ﻋﻦ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـَﺮ ﱠﺧ‬.‫ﻀﺎﺋﻪ َوﻫ َﻲ ﺗَـ ْﻘﻮى َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ أ ﱠَو َل اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ َ َُ
.َ‫ﻀﺎء‬
َ ‫ﺿﻴﱠ ْﻌ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬
َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺿﻌُ ْﻔ َﻦ‬ َ
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-
Husayn Bin Saeed, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Muawiya Bin Wahab,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I said to himasws, ‘A
man from the ones in yourasws Wilayah, from their righteous ones, complained
to me of what he faced from the sleep, and said, ‘I intend to stand to the Salāt
at night, but the sleep overcomes me until morning, and sometimes I fulfil my
(missed out) Salāt of the month consecutively, and for the two months,
653
bearing patiently upon its heaviness’’. So heasws said: ‘A delight for his eyes,
by Allahazwj!’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And heasws did not permit for him regarding the
(fulfilling of the outstanding) Salāt during the first part of the night, and said:
‘The fulfilment at daytime is superior’. I said, ‘But there are virgins of our
womenfolk, the young girls who love the goodness and its performance, and
are covetous upon the Salāt, but the sleep overcomes them until sometimes
they fulfil, and sometimes they are too weak from fulfilling it, and they are
strong upon it at the beginning of the night’. So heasws permitted for them with
regard to the Salāt at the beginning of the night when they were too weak and
wasting the fulfilment’.70
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑُ َﻜ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ ِ ِ ِِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ْﳉَﺒﱠﺎ ِر‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬.21
ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴﺼﻠِّﻲ ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪ ﺿﺮﺑﺔً و‬،‫آﺧ ِﺮ اﻟﻠﱠﻴ ِﻞ‬
،ً‫اﺣ َﺪة‬ ِ ‫ » ﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ُﳛﻤ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ أَ ْن ﻳـ ُﻘﻮم ِﻣﻦ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ َْ َ ُ َ َ َ ُ ْ ْ َ َ ُ ُ َْ َ َْ
.« ‫ﺐ‬ َ ‫ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَﻨَ َﺎم َوﻳَ ْﺬ َﻫ‬
from Ibn Bukeyr who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘If a man were to stand at the end of the night, so
he prays his Salāt in one go, and then he goes (away) and sleeps, is not
Praiseworthy.’71
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.22
ِ ِ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛﻌﺘ‬ ِ ‫ اﻟﱠﺮﺟﻞ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻗـُﻠْﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺼْﻴ َﻘ ِﻞ‬
،‫ﻮم‬ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﲔ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻮﺗْ ِﺮ‬ ْ َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﱠ‬ َُ ُُ ُ ُ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
،‫ﻮم‬ ِِ ِ ِ‫ » َﳚﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َوﻳَ ْﺬ ُﻛ ُﺮ َوُﻫ َﻮ َراﻛِ ٌﻊ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬ َﺪ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَْﺮَﻛ َﻊ‬
ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺘَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ُﺪ‬،‫ﺲ ﻣ ْﻦ ُرُﻛﻮﻋﻪ‬ ُ ْ َ ‫ﻓَـﻴَْﻨ َﺴﻰ اﻟﺘ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪ َِﰐ‬،‫ إِذَا ذَ َﻛَﺮﻩُ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣﺎ َرَﻛ َﻊ َﻣﻀﻰ‬:‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ َ ‫ﺲ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬َ ‫ أَﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻓَـﻴُﺘِ ﱡﻢ‬
.« ‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ َوﻳـَﺘَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ُﺪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ؟ ﻗ‬،‫ف‬
َ ‫ﺲ اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓﻠَﺔُ ﻣﺜْ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ‬
َ ْ‫اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻣﺎ ﻳـَﻨ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al-Mugheira, from
Ibn Muskan, from Al-Hassan Al-Sayqal,
man prays the two Rak’at of Al-Witr, then he stands, but he forgets the
Tashahhud until he has performed Rukū (in the third Rak’at), and he
remembers while he is going down in the Rukū’. Heasws said: ‘He should be
seated from his Rukū, and he should perform Tashahhud, then she should
stand and complete (the Salāt)’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘Did youasws not say regarding the obligatory
(Salāt), when he remembers it after having performed the Rukū, he should
continue, then perform Sajdah with two Sajdahs (of omission – Sajda-e-
Sahw) after having finished, and he should perform Tashahhud in these two?’
Heasws said: ‘The optional (Salāt) is not like the Obligatory (Salāt)’.72
َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔ‬ ُ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬
ْ .23
‫ﻀ ِﻞ‬ ِ ِ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ و ْﻫ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ﺑ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡﻮب و َﲪﱠ‬
َ ْ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ أَﻓ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ‬ َ َ َ ْ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺳﺎﻋ‬
َ ‫ﺎت اﻟْ َﻮﺗْ ِﺮ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ‫ » اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ُﺮ أ ﱠَو ُل ذﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ
654
Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from

Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, and Hammad Bin Isa, from
Muawiya Bin Wahaba who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the most superior of the timings for Al-
Witr. So heasws said: ‘The dawn is the beginning of that’.73
،َ‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﺳ َﺎرة‬ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.24
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫اﳊُ َﺴ ْﲔ‬ ُ
ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َ ‫ أَﻳﱠﺔَ َﺳ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
ُ ‫ﺎﻋﺔ َﻛﺎ َن َر ُﺳ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ‬
َ ‫َﺧ ََﱪﱐ أََ ُن ﺑْ ُﻦ ﺗَـ ْﻐﻠ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
.« ‫ب‬ ِ ‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ِ ِ‫ » َﻋﻠﻰ ِﻣﺜْ ِﻞ َﻣﻐ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻳُﻮﺗُِﺮ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ َ ‫ﺲ إﱃ‬ ْ ‫ﻴﺐ اﻟﺸ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Ibn Abu
Umeyr, from Ismail Bin Abu Sara who said,
‘Aban Bin Taghlub informed me saying, ‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws,
‘During which time did Rasool-Allahsaww pray Al-Witr (Salāt)?’ So heasws
said: ‘Upon the like of the setting of the sun up to Al-Maghrib Salāt’.74
‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.25
‫ ﻓَِﺈذَا‬،‫ﻮع اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ِﺮ‬ َ ‫ﺎن ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ اﻟْﻐَ َﺪ ِاة أَﻳْ َﻦ َﻣ ْﻮ ِﺿﻌُ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ِ َ‫ﺎن اﻟﻠﱠﺘ‬
ِ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛﻌﺘ‬ ِ
ِ ُ‫ » ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ﻃُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﱠ‬:� ‫ﻷَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
.« ‫ﺖ اﻟْﻐَ َﺪ ِاة‬ ُ ْ‫ﻃَﻠَ َﻊ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺠ ُﺮ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َد َﺧ َﻞ َوﻗ‬
‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘The two Rak’at which are before the morning,
where is their place?’ So heasws said: ‘Before the emergence of the dawn. So
when the dawn emerges, so the time for the morning has entered’.75
:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَﺳﺒ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.26
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْﺒِ َﻼ ِد‬،‫ﺎط‬َْ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ‫غ ﺟﻌﻞ ﻣ َﻜﺎ َن اﻟﻀﱠﺠﻌﺔ‬ ِ ِِ
َْ َ َ َ َ َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻓَـَﺮ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼ َة اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ َ ‫ﺿﺎ � ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠﺪ ا ْﳊََﺮام‬ ِّ ‫ﻒ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ َ ‫ﺖ َﺧ ْﻠ‬ ُ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬َ
.ً‫َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪة‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Asbaat, from Ibrahim
Bin Abu Al-Balaad who said,
‘I prayed Salāt behind Al-Rezaasws in the Sacred Masjid, the night Salāt.
So when heasws was free, heasws made the place of rest as a Sajdah’.76
ِِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ي‬ ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻮﻟﻴﺪ اﻟْﻜْﻨﺪ‬،‫اﳊَ ﱠﺠﺎل‬ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،ُ‫ َو َﻋﻨْﻪ‬.27
ِ ‫ إِِﱐ أَﻗُﻮم‬:� ِ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬
،‫آﺧَﺮ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ٍ َ‫إِ ْﲰﺎﻋِﻴﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ أَو ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬
ُ ّ َْ ُ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ
.« ‫ َو ْاﻋ َﺠ ْﻞ َو ْاﻋ َﺠ ْﻞ‬،‫ » اﻗْـَﺮأِ ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ َﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﺼْﺒ َﺢ؟ ﻗ‬
‫ﺎف اﻟ ﱡ‬
ُ ‫َﺧ‬
َ ‫َوأ‬
And from him, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Al-Hajjal, from
Abdullah Bin Al-Waleed Al-Kindy, from Ismail Bin Jabir, or Abdullah Bin
Sinan who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘I stand (for Salāt) at the end of the night, and
I fear the morning’. Heasws said: ‘Recite Al-Hamd (Chapter 1), and hasten,
and hasten’.77
655
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
،‫ﻮب‬ َ َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.28
ُ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﻮم‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑـَُﺮﻳْ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬
َ
‫ﺼ َﻼةَ َﻋﻠﻰ َو ْﺟ ِﻬ َﻬﺎ َﺣ ّﱴ‬ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ُ‫ أ َْو ﻳ‬،‫ أَﻳـَْﺒ َﺪأُ ِ ﻟْ َﻮﺗْ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺼْﺒ ُﺢ‬
ِ ‫ِﻣﻦ‬
‫آﺧ ِﺮ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﳜْﺸﻰ أَ ْن ﻳَـ ْﻔ َﺠﺄَﻩُ اﻟ ﱡ‬ ْ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ » ﺑَ ْﻞ ﻳـَْﺒ َﺪأُ ِ ﻟْ َﻮﺗْ ِﺮ « َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ ﻓَﺎﻋﻼً ذﻟ‬ ُ ‫ » أَ َ ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻚ؟ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن اﻟْ َﻮﺗْـ ُﺮ آﺧَﺮ ذﻟ‬
Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ali Bin
Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Al-Qasim Bin Yazeed, from
man who stands (for the Salāt) at the end of the night and he is fearing if the
morning comes up suddenly, should he begin with Al-Witr, or pray the Salāt
upon its aspects until Al-
Witr happens to be at the end of that?’ Heasws said: ‘But, he should begin
with Al-Witr’. And heasws said: ‘Iasws was doing that’.78
،‫ﺺ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ٍِﺎﱂ‬ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َوﻻﱠ ٍد َﺣ ْﻔ‬،‫ﻮب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ُ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬ ِِ
ْ ‫ أ‬.29
‫ﻚ‬
َ َ‫ﺖ ﻟ‬ َ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﺴﻠِﻴ ِﻢ ِﰲ َرْﻛ َﻌ َِﱵ اﻟْ َﻮﺗْ ِﺮ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ْ َ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ْ‫ ﻓَﺎﺧﺮج واﻗ‬،ٌ‫ﺣﺎﺟﺔ‬
.« ً‫ ﰒُﱠ ُﻋ ْﺪ َو ْارَﻛ ْﻊ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬،‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ْ ُْ َ َ
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub,
from Abu Wallad Hafs Bin Saalim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Salām in the two Rak’at (Rak’ats) of
Al-Witr’. So heasws said: ‘Yes, and even if there was a need for you, so go out
and fulfil it, then return and Rukū with a Rukū’.79
ٍ َ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.30
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎن‬ َْ َ َ ُ َْ ْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ َ
ٌ َ ُ ْ ُ َِ ‫ ﻣﺎ ﻳـ ْﻘﺮأُ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ‬:‫ﷲ � ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﺗْ ِﺮ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
‫ ِﰲ ﺛََﻼﺛِ ِﻬ ﱠﻦ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ َ
ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬.« (‫ﺎل ﺑِـ )ﻗﻞ ﻫﻮ اﷲ أﺣﺪ‬ َ َ‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎً؟ ﻗ‬ َُ َ َ َ َْ
َ َ‫؟ ﻗ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Ibn Sinan
who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about Al-Witr, what is to be recited therein
together’. Heasws said: ‘With [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 1112)’. I
said, ‘In the three (Rak’at) of them?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.80
ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱞﻲ‬.31
ُ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪ‬:� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬:ِ‫ﱯ‬ ّ َِ‫اﳊَﻠ‬
ِ ‫ أَﺛْ ِﻦ ﻋﻠَﻰ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِِ ِ ِ
‫ﷲ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ‬ َ َ ‫ﺎل؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ٌ ‫ َﻫ ْﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ُﻣ َﻮﻗﱠ‬:‫ُﺳﺌ َﻞ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻘﻨُﻮت ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻮﺗْ ِﺮ‬
ُ ‫ﺖ ﻳـُﺘﱠﺒَ ُﻊ َوﻳـُ َﻘ‬
.« ‫ﺐ َﻋ ِﻈ ٌﻴﻢ‬ َ َ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻌ ِﻈﻴ ِﻢ « ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ ‫ و‬،� ‫ﱠﱯ‬
ٍ ْ‫ » ُﻛ ﱡﻞ ذَﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ِ‫اﺳﺘَﻐْﻔ ْﺮ ﻟ َﺬﻧْﺒ‬
َْ ِ َ ‫َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ َو‬
ِّ ِ‫ﺻ ّﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨ‬
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al-Halby,
Qunut in Al-Witr (Salāt), ‘Is there anything fixed to be followed and said?’
So heasws said: ‘No. Laud upon Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic and send
Blessings upon the Prophetsaww, and seek Forgiveness for your grievous sins’.
Then heasws said: ‘Every sin is grievous’.81
656
،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ُ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬
ْ .32
.« ُ‫ﱡﻋﺎء‬ ِ ‫ وِﰲ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬،‫ » اﻟْ ُﻘﻨُﻮت ِﰲ اﻟْﻮﺗْ ِﺮ ِاﻻﺳﺘِ ْﻐ َﻔﺎر‬:� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻀﺔ اﻟﺪ‬ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َْ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Aban,
from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Abdullah who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The Qunut in Al-Witr (Salāt) is the seeking of
Forgiveness, and in the Obligatory (Salāt), it is the supplication’.82
‫ﺼﻮِر ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ْ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣﻨ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬
.« ‫ﲔ َﻣﱠﺮًة‬ ِ ِ » :‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻐﻔ ِﺮ ﷲَ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻮﺗْ ِﺮ َﺳْﺒﻌ‬
ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫َﺣﺎ ِزٍم‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al-Fazl Bin ShAzaan, from Safwan Bin
Yahya, from Mansour Bin Hazim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The seeking of
Forgiveness in Al-Witr (Salāt) is seventy times’.83
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟﻨﱡﻌﻤ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ِﻋﻤﺮا َن ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ َﳛﲕ‬.34
َْ ْ ّ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ
:‫ﺎل‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ات ﷲ ﻋَﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ
ٍ ‫ﲔ ﻋَﻠ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻃَﺎﻟ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺾ ِر َﺟﺎﻟِِﻪ‬ِ ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
َ ‫ﺐ‬ ّ َ ‫ َﺟﺎءَ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ إﱃ أَﻣﲑ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِِ ِ َ ‫ﺼ َﻼ َة ِ ﻟﻠﱠﻴ ِﻞ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِِ ِ
‫ﺖ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ﻗَ ْﺪ‬ َ ْ‫ » أَﻧ‬:� ‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﺎل أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ ْ ُ ‫ إِِّﱐ ﻗَ ْﺪ ُﺣ ِﺮْﻣ‬،‫ﲔ‬
‫ﺖ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫َ أَﻣ َﲑ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬
َ ُ‫ﻚ ذُﻧُﻮﺑ‬
َ ْ‫ﻗَـﻴﱠ َﺪﺗ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Imran Bin Musa, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali
Bin Al-Numan, from his father, from one of his men who said,
‘A man came over to Amir Al-Momineen Aliasws Bin Abu Talibasws, so he
said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineenasws! I have been deprived of the Salāt at night’.
So Amir Al-Momineenasws said: ‘You are a man, your sins have restricted
you’.84
ِ َ‫ْت ِﰲ ﻛِﺘ‬
‫ﺎب َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.35
ُ ‫ ﻗَـَﺮأ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ‫ أَم ِﻣﻦ ﺻ َﻼة‬،‫ﺎن ﻗَـﺒﻞ ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟْ َﻔﺠ ِﺮ ِﻣﻦ ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟﻠﱠﻴ ِﻞ ِﻫﻲ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﱠ‬:� ‫إِﱃ أَِﰊ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘَﺎن اﻟﻠﱠﺘ‬ َْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫اﺣ ُﺸ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ‬
.« ً‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ َﺣ ْﺸﻮا‬ ْ » :‫ﺐ ﲞَﻄّﻪ‬ َ َ‫ُﺻﻠّ َﻴﻬﺎ ؟ ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬َ ‫َي َوﻗْﺖ أ‬ ِّ ‫اﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر؟ َوِﰲ أ‬
said,
‘I read in the letter of a man to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The two Rak’at which
are before Al-Fajr Salāt, are there from the Salāts of the night or from the
Salāts of the daytime, and in which time should I be praying these?’ So heasws
wrote in hisasws own handwriting: ‘Fill them in the night Salāt with a complete
filling’.85
‫ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟﻀﱡﺤﻰ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ب ﺗَـ ْﻘ ِﺪ ِﱘ اﻟﻨﱠﻮاﻓِ ِﻞ و َ ِْﺧ ِﲑَﻫﺎ وﻗ‬-85

َ ‫ﻀﺎﺋ َﻬﺎ َو‬ َ َ َ ُ َ
Chapter 85 – Preceding the optional (Salāt) and delaying it,
and its payback, and the Salāt at forenoon
ٍ
،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﻌِﻴﺪ‬
ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ ِ ٍِ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬﺰَ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣﺮ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
ّ ُ ْ ‫ ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬.1
‫ﺖ أََ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬،‫ﺿ ْﻤَﺮةَ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴﺜِ ِّﻲ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَُﺮﻳْﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬
657
،‫ إِذَا ﻋَﻠِ َﻢ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳَ ْﺸﺘَﻐِ ُﻞ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬

َ ‫ أَﻳـُ َﻌ ِّﺠ ُﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ أ ﱠَوِل اﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫� ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَ ْﺸﺘَﻐِ ُﻞ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺰَو ِال‬
.« ‫ﺻ ْﺪ ِر اﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻓَـﻴُ َﻌ ّﺠﻠُ َﻬﺎ ِﰲ‬
Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ali Bin
Mahziyar, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Bureyd
Bin Zamra Al-Laysi, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’farasws about the man who is too busy from the midday,
‘Can he hasten from the beginning of the day?’ So heasws said: ‘Yes, when he
knows that he would be too busy, so he can hasten it during the middle of the
day, all of it’.86
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِ
‫ﷲ � َﺧْﻴ َﻤﺔٌ َﺳ ْﻮَداءُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻌ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ‫ﻮل‬ ِ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠﻰ رﺳ‬
َُ ُ ،َ‫ ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَ ْﻮُم ﻓَـْﺘ ِﺢ َﻣ ﱠﻜﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ َ‫ﺿ ِﺮﺑ‬ ٍ ‫و ْﻫ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ‬ َ
ِ ِ ‫ﺎض َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟْﻤﺎء ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻔﻨَ ٍﺔ ﻳُﺮى ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ أَﺛـَﺮ اﻟْ َﻌ ِﺠ‬
‫ ﻓَـ َﺮَﻛ َﻊ‬،‫ﺿ ًﺤﻰ‬ ُ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﲢَﱠﺮى اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ُ ََ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ أَﻓ‬،‫ِ ْﻷَﺑْﻄَ ِﺢ‬
ِ ِ ُ ‫ﺎت َﱂ ﻳـﺮَﻛﻌﻬﺎ رﺳ‬ ٍ
‫ﻚ َوَﻻﺑـَ ْﻌ ُﺪ‬
َ ‫ﻮل ﷲ � ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ذﻟ‬ ُ َ َ ْ َْ ْ ‫َﲦَ ِﺎﱐَ َرَﻛ َﻌ‬
Rahman, from Muawiya Bin Wahab who said,
‘When it was the day of the conquest of Makkah, a tent of black hair
(animal skin) was pitched up for Rasool-Allahsaww at Al-Abtah. The water
was poured upon it for the traces of the dust seen in it. Then the direction of
the Qiblah was investigated at forenoon, so hesaww prayed eight Rak’at (of
Salāt). Never had Rasool-Allahsaww prayed these before that, nor (did hesaww
pray these) afterwards’.87
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
« ‫ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ ِ ﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬
َ ‫ﻚ ﻣ ْﻦ‬
ِ َ َ‫ وﻣﺎ ﻓَﺎﺗ‬،‫ﻚ ِﻣﻦ ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟﻨﱠﻬﺎ ِر ِ ﻟﻨﱠﻬﺎ ِر‬
ََ َ َ َ ْ َ َ‫ﺾ َﻣﺎ ﻓَﺎﺗ‬ ِ ْ‫ » اﻗ‬:� ِ‫ﷲ‬
.« ً‫ﺾ َوﺗْﺮاً أَﺑَﺪا‬ ِ ْ‫ اﻗ‬،‫ » ﻧَـ َﻌ ِﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻀﻲ َوﺗْـَﺮﻳْ ِﻦ ِﰲ ﻟَْﻴﻠَ ٍﺔ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ْ‫ أَﻗ‬:‫ﻗُـﻠْﺖ‬
ُ
Ammar who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Fulfil whatever is lost by you from the Salāts of
the daytime, at daytime, and whatever is lost by you from the Salāts of the
night, at night-time’. I said, ‘Can I fulfil two Al-Witr (Salāt) during a night?’
So heasws said: ‘Yes, fulfil Witr (Salāt), always’.88
‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َﺳﺄ ََل إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣَﺮا ِزٍم‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
ِ ْ‫ » اﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،� ِ‫أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
‫ﻀ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ‫َﺻﻨَ ُﻊ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
ْ ‫ﻒأ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻜْﻴ‬،ً‫ إِ ﱠن َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ ﻧـَ َﻮاﻓ َﻞ َﻛﺜﲑَة‬،ُ‫ﻚ ﷲ‬ َ ‫َﺻﻠَ َﺤ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ
.« ‫ » ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠخ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼ َﻴﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ‫ َﻻ أُﺣ‬:‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺖ‬.« ‫ﻀﻬﺎ‬
ْ ُ
ِ
َ ْ‫ » اﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻚ ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ إِ ﱠَﺎ أَ ْﻛﺜَُﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذﻟ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.«
ُ ‫ﻚ ﷲُ َو ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ‬ َ ‫َﺻﻠَ َﺤ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ِ ‫ وُﻛْﻨﺖ ﻣ ِﺮﺿﺖ أَرﺑـﻌﺔَ أَ ْﺷﻬ ٍﺮ َﱂ أَﺗَـﻨﻔ‬:‫ﺎل ﻣﺮا ِزم‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬،‫ﱠﻞ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬ ْ َ ْ ُ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ٌ َ ُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
،‫ﻴﺢ‬ ِ ‫ﺼ ِﺤ‬ ‫ﺲ َﻛﺎﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ إِ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬:ٌ‫ﻀﺎء‬
َ ‫ﻳﺾ ﻟَْﻴ‬ َ َ‫ﻚ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬َ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ُﺻ ِّﻞ َ ﻓِﻠَﺔً؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ ‫ﺖ أ َْرﺑـَ َﻌﺔَ أَ ْﺷ ُﻬ ٍﺮ َﱂْ أ‬ُ‫ﺿ‬ ْ ‫َﻣ ِﺮ‬
.« ‫ ﻓَﺎ ُ أ َْوﱃ ِ ﻟْﻌُ ْﺬ ِر ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ﺐ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ َ َ‫ُﻛ ﱡﻞ َﻣﺎ َﻏﻠ‬
658
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from IbnAbu Umeyr, from Murazim who
said,
‘Ismail Bin Jabir asked Abu Abdullahasws, so he said, ‘May Allahazwj Keep
youasws well! Upon me are a lot of (outstanding) optional (Salāts). So how
should I deal with these?’ So heasws said: ‘Fulfil them’. So he said to himasws,
‘They are more numerous than that’. Heasws said: ‘Fulfil these’. I said, ‘I
cannot (even) count them’. Heasws said: ‘Be at it’.
Murazim said, ‘And I was sick for four months, not praying optional
(Salāt) therein. I said, ‘May Allahazwj Keep youasws well! I was sick for four
months, not praying optional Salāts’. So heasws said: ‘Fulfilment is not upon
you. The sick one is not like the healthy one. Everyone whom Allahazwj
Overcomes upon, so Allahazwj is the closest with the Excusing with regards to
it’.89
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ َ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫اﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.5
،‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ ِ ﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ » أَﻓْﻀﻞ ﻗ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﳉُ ْﻌ ِﻔ ِّﻲ‬ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ﻀﺎء‬َ َ‫ﻀﺎء اﻟﻨ َﱠﻮاﻓ ِﻞ ﻗ‬
َ َُ ْ َ ُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬
‫ َوِﱂَ َُْﻣ ُﺮِﱐ أَ ْن أُوﺗَِﺮ‬:‫ﺖ‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َوﺗْـَﺮ ِان ِﰲ ﻟَْﻴﻠَ ٍﺔ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ ‫و‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬.« ‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر ِ ﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر‬
ََ
.« ٌ‫ﻀﺎء‬ ٍ
َ ‫َوﺗْـَﺮﻳْ ِﻦ ِﰲ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ َ‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﳘَﺎ ﻗ‬َ ‫ » أ‬:� ‫ﺎل‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-
Hakam, from Aban Bin Usman, from Ismail Al-Ju’fy who said,
‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘The best way of fulfilling the optional (Salāts) is
fulfilling the (outstanding) night ones at night, and the (outstanding) day ones
at daytime’. I said, ‘So, can there be two Al-Witr (Salāts) at night?’ Heasws
said: ‘No’. I said, ‘And why not? Youasws are ordering me that I pray one Witr
(Salāt) and two Witr (Salāts) in one night’. So heasws said: ‘One of the two is
a fulfilment (of an outstanding one)’.90
‫ ُﺳﺌِ َﻞ أَﺑُﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ٍ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.6
‫ إِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ‬،َ‫ » َﻣﱴ َﻣﺎ َﺷﺎء‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻣﱴ ﻳـ ْﻘ‬:‫ﷲ � ﻋﻦ رﺟ ٍﻞ ﻓَﺎﺗَـﺘْﻪ ﺻ َﻼةُ اﻟﻨﱠﻬﺎ ِر‬
َ َ‫ﻀ َﻴﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ َ َ َ ُ َُ َْ َْ
ِ ِ
.« ‫ َوإِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎء‬،‫ب‬ِ ‫اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬
َ
from Al-Halby who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws was asked about a man for whom the daytime Salāts
were missed out, when should he fulfil them?’ Heasws said: ‘Whenever he so
wishes to. If he so desires to, after Al-Maghrib, and if he so desires to, after
Al-Isha’.91
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.7
َ ُ
ِ ِ ِ
،‫ إ ْن َﺷﺎءَ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮب‬،‫ﺼﻠّ َﻴﻬﺎ‬ َ َ‫ﺻ َﻼةُ اﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر ؟ ﻗ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
َ ُ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﺗَـ ُﻔﻮﺗُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ‫َوإِ ْن َﺷﺎءَ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻌِ َﺸ ِﺎء‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Safwan
Bin Yahya, from Al-A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
659
‘I asked himasws about the man for whom the daytime Salāts are missed
out. Heasws said: ‘He should pray these, if he so desires to, after Al-Maghrib,
and if he so desires to, after Al-Isha’.92
‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻤﲑََة‬ِ ‫ َﻋﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِ ْﲰَﺎﻋِﻴﻞ اﻟْ ُﻘ ِﻤ ِﻲ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.8
َ ْ َ ّ ْ ّّ َ ْ ُ
‫ ﻓَـﻐَ َﻤَﺰ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ اﻟﻀﱡﺤﻰ ﰲ َﻣ ْﺴﺠﺪ اﻟْ ُﻜﻮﻓَﺔ‬
َ َ
َ ُ‫ات ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﺑَﺮ ُﺟ ٍﻞ ﻳ‬ ُ ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮ‬
َ ‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ َﻣﱠﺮ أَﻣﲑُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬
َ ْ‫ » )أ َرأﻳ‬:‫ ﻓـﻘﺎل‬:‫ ﻓﺄَﺗـﺮﻛﻬﺎ؟ ﻗﺎل‬:‫ » ﳓﺮت ﺻﻼة اﻷَواﺑِﲔ ﳓﺮك ﷲ « ﻗﺎل‬:‫ وﻗﺎل‬،ِ‫ﺟﻨﺒﻪ ِ ﻟ ِﺪرة‬
‫ﺖ‬ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُُ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ َََ َ ‫َ َْ ُ ّ ﱠ َ َ َ ََْ َ َ َ َ ْ ﱠ‬
ّ ً َْ
ً‫ » َوَﻛﻔﻰ ِِﻧْ َﻜﺎ ِر َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ � َْﻴﺎ‬:� ِ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.« ‫ا ِ ي ﻨ * َ ﺒْﺪا ِإذا َﺻ ( ؟‬
.«
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ismail Al-Qummy, from
Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, raising it, said,
‘Amir Al-Momineenasws passed by a man who was praying the forenoon
Salāt in Masjid Al-Kufa. So heasws pressed his side by the whip and said: ‘You
slaughtered the Salāt of the repentant, may Allahazwj Slaughter you’. Heasws
said: ‘So shall I leave it?’ So heasws said: ‘What is your view of those who
forbid a servant when he is praying Salāt?’ So Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘And
the denial of Aliasws is sufficient for its forbiddance’.93
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارةَ َواﻟْ ُﻔ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.9
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ‬
ٌ‫ﺻ َﻼةُ اﻟﻀﱡﺤﻰ ﺑِ ْﺪ َﻋﺔ‬ َ َ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ﻗ‬ َ ‫ » أَ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬:‫ات ﷲِ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ‬ ِ ِ
َ :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ َوأَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
.«
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Ibsa, from Hareyz,
from Zurara, and Al-Fuzayl,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws and Abu Abdullahasws that
Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘The Salāt at forenoon is an innovation’.94
ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ ا ْﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.10
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ َ ّ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َُْ ُ
‫ﻀ ِﻪ‬
ِ ْ‫ » اﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ ‫ﻀ ِﺎء اﻟْ َﻮﺗْ ِﺮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ ﻗ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬
.« ‫ﻀﺎءٌ؟‬ َ َ‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﳘَﺎ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ﺲ إِﱠﳕَﺎ أ‬ َ ‫ أَﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.‫ َوﺗْـَﺮ ِان ِﰲ ﻟَْﻴﻠَ ٍﺔ؟‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ َ‫َوﺗْﺮاً أَﺑَﺪاً َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻓَﺎﺗ‬
Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al-
Hassan Bin Ali Al-Washa, from Aban, from Suleyman Bin Halid who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the fulfilment of (an outstanding) Al-Witr
(Salāt), after Al-Zohr. So heasws said: ‘Fulfil it is a Witr (Salāt) always just as
it was missed out by you’. I said, ‘And (there would be) two Witr (Salāts) in
one night?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes. Is it not so, rather, that one of the two is a
fulfilment (of an outstanding one)?’95
:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺟ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺮ اﻟْ ُﻘ ِﻤ ِﻲ‬،ِ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻐِﲑة‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ‬.11
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ّ ّ َ َْ َ ُ ْ َ َْ ‫َ ﱞ‬
ٍ
.« ‫ﻳﻦ َوﺗْﺮاً ِﰲ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫» َﻛﺎ َن أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻳـَ ْﻘﻀﻲ ﻋ ْﺸ ِﺮ‬
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Al-Mugheira, from Abu Jareer Al-Qummy,
Abu Ja’farasws had fulfilled twenty Witr (Salāts) in one night’.96
660
‫ﺎل‪:‬‬‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‪ ،‬ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‪ ،‬ﻋَ ْﻦ ُزَر َارةَ‪ :‬ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ �‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫‪ .12‬ﻋﻨْﻪ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ ِ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ ُ َْ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫» إِذَا اﺟﺘﻤﻊ ﻋﻠَﻴﻚ وﺗْـﺮ ِان‪ ،‬أَو ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔٌ‪ ،‬أَو أَ ْﻛﺜﺮ ِﻣﻦ ذﻟِﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺎﻗْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﺗَـ ْﻔﺼ ُﻞ ﺑَ َْ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻓَﺎﺗَ َ‬ ‫ﺾ ذﻟ َ‬ ‫ْ َُ ْ َ‬ ‫ََْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ُﻛ ِﻞ وﺗْـﺮﻳ ِﻦ ﺑِ ٍ ِ‬
‫ﺖ‬‫ﺼ َﻼة‪ :‬ﻷَ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻮﺗْـَﺮ ْاﻵﺧَﺮ َﻻﺗـُ َﻘ ّﺪ َﻣ ﱠﻦ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أ ﱠَوﻟﻪ‪ْ ،‬اﻷ ﱠَوَل ﻓَ ْﺎﻷ ﱠَوَل‪ ،‬ﺗَـْﺒ َﺪأُ إِذَا أَﻧْ َ‬ ‫ّ َ َْ َ‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ �‪َ » :‬ﻻ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َوﺗْـَﺮان ِﰲ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔ إِﻻﱠ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ :‬وﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ اﻟْ َﻮﺗْـ َﺮ «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺻ َﻼةَ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺘ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َ‬ ‫ﻀْﻴ َ‬‫ﻗَ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬إِ ْن أَوﺗَـﺮ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻀﺎءٌ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ آﺧ ِﺮ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻮﺗْـ ُﺮَك ْاﻷ ﱠَو ُل ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ت ﻣ ْﻦ أ ﱠَول اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‪َ ،‬وﻗُ ْﻤ َ‬ ‫ْْ‬ ‫ﻀﺎءٌ « َوﻗَ َ‬ ‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﳘَﺎ ﻗَ َ‬
‫َوأ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫وﻣﺎ ﺻﻠﱠﻴﺖ ِﻣﻦ ﺻ َﻼ ٍة ِﰲ ﻟَﻴﻠَﺘِ ِ‬
‫ﻚ‪ :‬ﻓَﺈِ ﱠَﺎ ﻟﻠَْﻴﻠَﺘِ َ‬
‫ﻚ‪َ ،‬وﻟْﻴَ ُﻜ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻀﺎءً إِﱃ آﺧ ِﺮ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ُﻛﻠّ َﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﻗَ َ‬
‫ْ َ‬ ‫ََ َ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﻚ «‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِ َ‬
‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻮﺗْـ َﺮ َوﺗْـَﺮ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺘ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫آﺧ ُﺮ َ‬
‫‪From him, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from‬‬
‫‪Zurara,‬‬
‫‪(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When two‬‬
‫‪(outstanding) Witr (Salāts) gather upon you, or three, or more than that, so‬‬
‫‪fulfil that just as it has been missed out, keeping a distance between every two‬‬
‫‪Witr (Salāts), with one Salāt, because Al-Witr (Salāt) is the last one, nothing‬‬
‫‪can precede its first one as the first one. So the first one to begin with is when‬‬
‫‪you fulfil an (outstanding) Salāt of your night, then you pray Al-Witr’.‬‬
‫)‪He (the narrator) said, ‘And Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘Two Al-Witr (Salāts‬‬
‫‪cannot happen to be in one night except that one of the two is a fulfilment (of‬‬
‫‪an outstanding one)’.‬‬
‫‪And heasws said: ‘If you were to pray Al-Witr (Salāt) at the beginning of‬‬
‫)‪the night and stand (to pray) at the end of the night, so your first Witr (Salāt‬‬
‫‪is a fulfilment (of an outstanding one), and whatever you had prayed from the‬‬
‫‪Salāt during your night, all of them, so let the fulfilment (of outstanding‬‬
‫‪Salāts) be at the end of your Salāts, for these are for your night, and let the‬‬
‫‪last of your Salāts be Al-Witr (Salāt), being Witr for your night’.97‬‬
‫‪ .13‬ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤ ِﺮو ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ِ‬
‫ﷲ‬ ‫َ ْ َْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ْ ْ ُ َ َ ْ َ ّ ْ َْ‬ ‫َ ﱡ ْ ُ َْ َ َ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟﻨ َﱠﻮاﻓ ِﻞ َﻣﺎ َﻻﻳَ ْﺪ ِري َﻣﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻗـُﻠْ ِ‬ ‫ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨَ ٍ‬
‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ �‪َ :‬ر ُﺟ ٌﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﻣ ْﻦ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ﺎن‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻛﺜَْﺮﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻜﻮ َن ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻗَﻀﻰ ﺑَِﻘ ْﺪ ِر‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ي َﻛ ْﻢ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ َﺣ ّﱴ َﻻﻳَ ْﺪر َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻓَـﻠْﻴُ َ‬ ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ؟ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﻒ ﻳَ ْ‬ ‫َﻛﺜَْﺮﺗﻪ‪َ ،‬ﻛْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺐ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ُﺷﻐُﻠُﻪُ ِﰲ ﻃَﻠَ ِ‬ ‫ﻀ ِﺎء ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻛﺜَْﺮِة ُﺷﻐُﻠِ ِﻪ‪ .‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻﻳـَ ْﻘﺪ ُر َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻘ َ‬
‫ِ ِِ‬
‫ﻋﻠْﻤﻪ «‪ .‬ﻗـُ ْﻠ ُ‬
‫َخ ُﻣ ْﺆِﻣ ٍﻦ‪ ،‬ﻓَ َﻼ َﺷ ْﻲءَ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‪َ :‬وإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ُﺷﻐُﻠُﻪُ ﻟِ ُﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ ﺗَ َﺸﺎ َﻏ َﻞ َِﺎ َﻋ ِﻦ‬ ‫ﺎﺟ ٍﺔ ِﻷ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻴﺸﺔ َﻻﺑُ ﱠﺪ ﻣ ْﻨ َﻬﺎ‪ ،‬أ َْو َﺣ َ‬
‫ﻣﻌِ َ ٍ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻀﻴّﻌﺎً ﻟ ُﺴﻨﱠﺔ َر ُﺳﻮل ﷲ � «‪ .‬ﻗُـ ْﻠ ُ‬ ‫ﻀﺎءُ‪َ ،‬وإﻻﱠ ﻟَﻘ َﻲ ﷲَ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَﺨ ّﻔﺎً ُﻣﺘَ َﻬﺎ ِو ً ُﻣ َ‬ ‫ﺼ َﻼة‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟْ َﻘ َ‬ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﱠق‬‫ﺼﺪ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻣﻠِﻴّﺎً‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪ َﻻﻳـ ْﻘ ِﺪر ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻘ ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠْﻴَﺘَ َ‬ ‫ﱠق؟ ﻓَ َﺴ َﻜ َ‬ ‫ﺼﺪ َ‬ ‫ﺼﻠُ ُﺢ ﻟَﻪُ أَ ْن ﻳـَﺘَ َ‬‫ﻀﺎء‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻬ ْﻞ ﻳَ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ َ ُ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺑِ ٍ‬
‫ﲔ َﻣ َﻜﺎ َن‬ ‫ﻚ ُﻣ ﱞﺪ ﻟ ُﻜ ِﻞ ﻣﺴﻜ ٍ‬
‫ّ ْ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﺑَِﻘ ْﺪ ِر ﻃَْﻮﻟﻪ‪َ ،‬وأ َْدﱏ ذﻟ َ‬ ‫ﱠق ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ﺼﺪ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ‪َ :‬وَﻣﺎ ﻳَـﺘَ َ‬ ‫ﺼ َﺪﻗَﺔ «‪ .‬ﻗُـ ْﻠ ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻟِ ُﻜ ِّﻞ‬ ‫ﲔ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ اﻟﱠِﱵ َِﲡﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ ُﻣ ﱞﺪ ﻟِ ُﻜ ِﻞ ِﻣﺴ ِﻜ ٍ‬
‫ّ ْ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ﺖ‪َ :‬وَﻛ ِﻢ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺻ َﻼة «‪ .‬ﻗُـ ْﻠ ُ‬
‫ُﻛ ِﻞ ٍ‬
‫ّ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﲔ ِﻣﻦ ﺻ َﻼة اﻟﻠﱠﻴ ِﻞ‪ ،‬وُﻛ ِﻞ رْﻛﻌﺘَ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪ُ » :‬ﻣ ﱞﺪ ﻟ ُﻜ ِّﻞ‬ ‫ﺖ‪َ :‬ﻻﻳَـ ْﻘﺪ ُر‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر «‪ .‬ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠْ ُ‬ ‫ﲔ ﻣ ْﻦ َ‬ ‫ْ َ ََّْ‬ ‫َرْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْ ِ ْ َ‬
‫‪661‬‬
‫ َواﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺼ َﻼةِ اﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر‬ ِ ِ ‫ » ﻣ ﱞﺪ ﻟِ ُﻜ ِﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ٍ

ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ َ ‫ َوُﻣ ﱞﺪ ﻟ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬
َ ّ ُ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ َﻻﻳـَ ْﻘﺪ ُر‬:‫ﺖ‬ُ ْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬.« ‫أ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ َرَﻛ َﻌﺎت‬
.« ‫ﻀ ُﻞ‬
َ ْ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ أَﻓ‬
‫ َواﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﻀ ُﻞ‬
َ ْ‫أَﻓ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Amro Bin Usman, from Ali Bin
Abdullah, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘There is a man upon whom are (outstanding)
optional Salāts what he does not even know how many they are due to their
abundance. How should he deal with these?’ Heasws said: ‘So let him pray
until he does not know how many he has prayed, due to its abundance, so he
would have fulfilled by a measure of his knowledge’.
I said, ‘Supposing he is not able upon the fulfilment due to many pre-
occupations?’ So heasws said: ‘If it was so that his pre-occupation was
regarding seeking of the livelihood, it being a must from it, or (fulfilling) a
need of a Believing brother, so there is nothing upon him; and if it was so that
his pre-occupation was for the world, being too pre-occupied with it from the
Salāt, so upon him is the fulfilment, or else he would meet Allahazwj as fearful,
negligent, wasteful of a Sunnah of Rasool-Allahsaww’.
I said, ‘Supposing he is not able upon the fulfilment, so would it be correct
for him if he were to give charity (instead)?’ So heasws was silent for a while,
then said: ‘Yes, so let him give in charity’. I said, ‘And what should he give
in charity’. So heasws said: ‘In accordance with his capacity, and the least of
that is a Mudd to each poor one in place of each Salāt’. I said, ‘And how many
Salāt does it Obligate upon him with regards to it, a Mudd for every poor on?’
So heasws said: ‘For every two Rak’at from a Salāt of the night, and every two
Rak’at from a Salāt of the daytime’.
So I said, ‘He is not able’. So heasws said: ‘A Mudd for every four Rak’at’.
So I said, ‘He is not able’. So heasws said: ‘A Mudd for every night Salāt, and
a Mudd for every daytime Salāt, and the (performing of the) Salāt is superior,
and the (performing of the) Salāt is superior’.98
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻋ َﺬاﻓِ ٍﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.14
ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﻳﺪ‬
َ‫ َﻣﱴ َﻣﺎ أُﰐ‬،‫ » ْاﻋﻠَ ْﻢ أَ ﱠن اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓﻠَﺔَ ﲟَﻨْﺰﻟَﺔ ا ْﳍَﺪﻳﱠﺔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َ ‫ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَِﺰ‬
ِ
.« ‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫َﺎ ﻗُﺒِﻠ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Amro Bin Usman, from
Muhammad Bin Uzafir, from Umar Bin Yazeed,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Know, that the
optional (Salāt) is at the status of a gift. Whenever one comes up with it, is
Accepted’.99
:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ٍِ ِ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ ا ْﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.15
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋﺪﱠة ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺳﺒَﺎط‬
ْ ْ ّ َ ْ َ َ ْ َُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َُْ ُ
.َ‫أَ ﱠن أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ْاﻷ ﱠَوَل � َﻛﺎ َن إِذَا ْاﻫﺘَ ﱠﻢ ﺗَـَﺮَك اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓِﻠَﺔ‬
Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin
Asbaat, from a number of our companions that,
‘It was so that whenever Abu Al-Hassanasws the 1st was distressed, heasws
left the optional (Salāt)’.100
662
:� ‫ﱠﱯ‬ َ َ‫ » ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ ِ ٍ ِ
َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬:‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻌﺒَﺪ أ َْو ﻏَ ِْﲑﻩ‬،ُ‫ َوﻋَﻨْﻪ‬.16
.« ‫ﻀ ِﺔ‬ ْ ‫ َوإِذَا أ َْدﺑـََﺮ‬،‫ﺖ ﻓَـﺘَﻨَ ﱠﻔﻠُﻮا‬
َ ‫ت ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ ِ ﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮﻳ‬ ِ ُ‫إِ ﱠن ﻟِﻠْ ُﻘﻠ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا أَﻗْـﺒَﻠ‬،ً‫ﻮب إِﻗْـﺒَﺎﻻً َوإِ ْد َ را‬
And from him, from Ali Bin Ma’bad, or someone else,
‘The Prophetsaww said: ‘For the hearts there is a welcoming and a turning back.
So whenever it welcomes, so you tend to pray optional (Salāt), and when it
turns back, so upon you is with the Obligatory (Salāts)’.101
‫ﺖ إِﱃ‬ ُ ‫ َﻛﺘَْﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﺐ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.17
ٍ ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺒ‬،‫ﲔ‬
َ َ ُ
‫ﺎﻋ ٍﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِّ ‫أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَﺴ ِﻦ‬
َ ‫ي َﺳ‬‫ » أَ ﱠ‬:� ‫ﺐ‬ َ َ‫ َﻣﱴ أَﻗْﻀ َﻴﻬﺎ؟ ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬،ُ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓﻠَﺔ‬ ‫ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬:� ‫ﺿﺎ‬ َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ َ
.« ‫ﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻟَْﻴ ٍﻞ أ َْو ََﺎ ٍر‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺷ ْﺌ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from
Muhammad Bin Yahya Bin Habeeb who said,
‘I wrote to Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws, ‘There happen to be optional
Salāts (outstanding) upon me, when shall I fulfil them?’ So heasws wrote:
‘Whichever time you so desire to, from a night or a day’.102
‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ
َْ ْ َ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻣ ْﺴﻜ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،‫ﺎد‬
َ
ِ َ‫اﻹﺳﻨ‬ ِ
ْ ِْ ‫ َو َﺬا‬.18
‫ أ َْو‬،‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻧـَ َﻮاﻓِﻠَﻪُ ِﰲ َﻣ ْﻮ ِﺿ ٍﻊ‬ َ ُ‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﺲ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َْ َ ٍ ‫ َﺳﺄ ََل أَﺑُﻮ َﻛ ْﻬ َﻤ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫اﻟ ﱠﺴﱠﺮ ِاد‬
.« ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠَﺎ ﺗَ ْﺸ َﻬ ُﺪ ﻟَﻪُ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم اﻟْ ِﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ‬،‫ﺎﻫﻨَﺎ‬ ُ ‫ ﺑَ ْﻞ ﻳـُ َﻔِّﺮﻗُـ َﻬﺎ َﻫ‬،‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ﺎﻫﻨَﺎ َوَﻫ‬ َ ‫ﻳـُ َﻔِّﺮﻗُـ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
And by this chain, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Al-Hakam Bin
Miskeen, from Abdullah Bin Ali Al-Sarrad who said,
‘Abu Kahmasy asked Abu Abdullahasws, so he said, ‘Should the man pray
optional (Salāts) in one place or different?’ So heasws said: ‘No, but he should
pray in different places, over her, and over these, for these (places) would be
testifying for him on the Day of Judgment’.103
‫ﺖ إِﱃ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ُ ‫ َﻛﺘَْﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﱠ ِن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.19
‫ﻮل‬ِ ‫ أَو ِﰲ ﻣﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮﺳ‬،‫ﲔ ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ ا ْﳊﺮِام‬ ِ ِِ ‫ﻀﻲ َﺷﻴﺌﺎً ِﻣﻦ‬
َ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ ا ْﳋَ ْﻤﺴ‬
ِ ‫ رﺟﻞ ﻳـ ْﻘ‬:�
ُ ْ َ ْ ََ َْ َ ْ ْ َ ٌ َُ
ِ ِ
‫ﻚ � ِﰲ‬ َ ِ‫ﻒ َﻣﺎ َﺟﺎءَ َﻋ ْﻦ آ َ ﺋ‬ ِ ‫ﺎﻋ‬
ُ‫ﻀ‬ َ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔُ َﻋﻠﻰ ﺗ‬
‫ﺐ ﻟَﻪُ ﱠ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ أَ ُﲢْ َﺴ‬:‫ أَْو ﰲ َﻣ ْﺴﺠﺪ اﻟْ ُﻜﻮﻓَﺔ‬،�
ِ
‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻲ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔَ َرْﻛ َﻌ ٍﺔ أ َْو أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ أ َْو‬ ٍ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َﻋ َﺸَﺮةُ َآﻻف َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ ـ أَ ْن ﻳ‬
ِِ
ْ َ‫ﻫﺬﻩ اﻟْ َﻤ َﺴﺎﺟﺪ َﺣ ّﱴ ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋَﻪُ ـ إِذَا َﻛﺎﻧ‬
ِِ
‫ﺼﲑاً ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﱠﻣﺎ أَ ْن ﻳ ُﻜﻮ َن ﺗَـ ْﻘ‬،‫ﻒ‬
َ ِّ ِ ُ‫ﺐ ﻟَﻪ‬
ِ ‫ﻟﻀ ْﻌ‬
ُ ‫ » ُْﳛ َﺴ‬:� ‫ﻒ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َﺣﺎﻟُﻪُ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻮﻗﱠ َﻊ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻛْﻴ‬،‫أَ ْﻛﺜََﺮ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺰ د ِة أَﻗْـﺮب ِﻣْﻨﻪ إِ َﱃ اﻟﻨﱡ ْﻘﺼ‬ ِ ِ ِِ
.« ‫ﺎن‬ َ ُ ُ َ َ َِّ ‫ ُﻫ َﻮ إِ َﱃ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳَـ ْﻔ َﻌ ُﻞ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼﺗﻪ ﲝَﺎﳍَﺎ‬ َ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al-
Rayyan who said,
‘I wrote to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘A man fulfils something from his (outstanding)
fifty Salāts in the Sacred Masjid, or in the Masjid of Rasool-Allahsaww, or in
Masjid Al-Kufa. Would the one Rak’at of his be Reckoned for him upon the
multiplication of what has come from yourasws forefathersasws regarding these
Masjids, to extent that it would suffice him, when there were ten thousand
663
(outstanding) Rak’at upon him, if he were to pray one hundred Rak’at, or less,
or more? And what would be his state?’
So heasws signed: ‘It would be Reckoned for him with the multiple. But, if
there happen to be shortened ones from the Salāt, (these would be) at their
state. So he would not do it except for the increase, being closer to it than the
deficiency’.104
،‫ﻀ ِﻞ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠِ ِّﻲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،ِ‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ْ ‫ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬ َْ ْ َ َْ َْ
ِ ِ
ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ْ ‫ أ‬.20
‫ َﻣﺎ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ُْﳚ ِﺰﺋُﻪُ ِﰲ‬:‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ � َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻌ ِﺠ ِﻞ‬ ْ ََ‫ﺖ أ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﲪََْﺰة‬
ِ ‫ وﺗَﺴﺒِﻴﺤﺔٌ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ‬،‫ﻮع‬ ِ ِ ٍ َ َ‫اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓِﻠَ ِﺔ؟ ﻗ‬
.« ‫ﻮد‬ ُ َ ْ َ ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ ‫ﻴﺤﺔٌ ِﰲ ﱡ‬ َ ِ‫ َوﺗَ ْﺴﺒ‬،‫ث ﺗَ ْﺴﺒِﻴ َﺤﺎت ِﰲ اﻟْﻘَﺮاءَة‬ُ ‫ » ﺛََﻼ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Ahmad Bin Abdullah, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah, from his father,
from Abdullah Bin Al-Fazl Al-Nowfaly, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassanasws about the man in haste, what is that which
would suffice him in the optional (Salāt)?’ Heasws said: ‘Three Glorifications
in the recitation, and a Glorification in the Rukū, and a Glorification in the
Sajdah’.105
ِ ‫اﳋَﻮ‬
‫ف‬ ِ ‫ ب‬-86
ْ ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬
َ ُ َ
Chapter 86 – Salāt of (during) fear
َ َ‫ﺖ أ‬ ُ ْ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ ّ َِ‫ َﻋﻦ ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد‬،‫ َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
‫ﻮﻣﻮ َن‬ ِِ َ‫ وَِﲡﻲء ﻃَﺎﺋَِﻔﺔٌ ِﻣﻦ أ‬،‫اﻹﻣﺎم‬ ِ ُ ‫ » ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻋﻦ ﺻ َﻼةِ ا ْﳋﻮ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﺻ َﺤﺎﺑﻪ‬ ْ ْ ُ َ ُ َ ْ ‫ﻮم‬ َ َ‫ف؟ ﻗ‬ َْ َ َْ َْ
،ً‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻤﺜُ ُﻞ ﻗَﺎﺋِﻤﺎ‬،ُ‫ﻮﻣﻮ َن َﻣ َﻌﻪ‬ ِْ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ِِﻢ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َوﻳَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﻮم‬
ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،ً‫اﻹ َﻣ ُﺎم َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬ ُ َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬،‫ َوﻃَﺎﺋ َﻔﺔٌ َِِزاء اﻟْ َﻌ ُﺪ ِّو‬،ُ‫َﺧﻠْ َﻔﻪ‬
‫ﻮﻣﻮ َن ِﰲ َﻣ َﻘ ِﺎم‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﺼ ِﺮﻓُﻮ َن‬َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَْﻨ‬،‫ﺾ‬ ٍ ‫ﻀ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻋﻠﻰ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳُ َﺴﻠّ ُﻢ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔَ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧﻴَﺔ‬ ‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮ َن ُﻫ ُﻢ ﱠ‬ َ ُ‫َوﻳ‬
،‫ﺎم‬ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ‬ ِْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َْﳚﻠِﺲ‬،َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺔَ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَﺔ‬ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ِِ ُﻢ ﱠ‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬،‫اﻹﻣ ِﺎم‬
َ ُ َ ِْ ‫ﻒ‬ َ ْ‫ﻮﻣﻮ َن َﺧﻠ‬ ِ ِِ ْ ‫أ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬،‫ َوَﳚﻲءُ ْاﻵ َﺧ ُﺮو َن‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎ ْﻢ‬
ُ
ِ ‫ » وِﰲ اﻟْﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ب‬ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﺼ ِﺮﻓُﻮ َن ﺑﺘَ ْﺴﻠﻴﻤﻪ‬ َ ْ‫ ﻓَـﻴَﻨ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳُ َﺴﻠّ ُﻢ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬،‫ُﺧﺮى‬ ْ ‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮ َن َرْﻛ َﻌﺔً أ‬َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬،‫ﻮﻣﻮ َن ُﻫ ْﻢ‬ ُ ‫ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻘ‬
،‫ﻮﻣﻮ َن‬ ِِ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴ ُﻘﻮﻣﻮ َن ﺧ ْﻠ َﻔﻪ‬،ٌ‫ وَِﲡﻲء ﻃَﺎﺋَِﻔﺔ‬،‫اﻹﻣﺎم‬ ِ ُ ‫ﻚ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِ
َ ‫ِﻣﺜْ ُﻞ ذﻟ‬
ُ ‫ﻮم َوﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬،ً‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ْﻢ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬ َُ ُ َ ُ َ ُ َ ُ َ ْ ‫ﻮم‬
ِ ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ ِ ‫اﻹﻣ‬
،‫ﺼ ِﺮﻓُﻮ َن‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَْﻨ‬،‫ﺾ‬ ٍ ‫ﻀ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻋﻠﻰ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬ ُ ‫ َوﻳُ َﺴﻠّ ُﻢ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺘَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ُﺪو َن‬،‫ﲔ‬ ‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮ َن ﱠ‬ َ ُ‫ َوﻳ‬،ً‫ﺎم ﻗَﺎﺋﻤﺎ‬ ُ َ ِْ ‫ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻤﺜُ ُﻞ‬
ُ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ِِ ْﻢ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔً ﻳـَ ْﻘَﺮأ‬ ِ ِْ ‫ﻒ‬
َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬،‫اﻹ َﻣﺎم‬ َ ‫ﻮﻣﻮ َن َﺧ ْﻠ‬ ِ ِِ ْ ‫ﻒ أ‬
ُ ‫ َوﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ َوَﳚﻲءُ ْاﻵ َﺧ ُﺮو َن‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎ ْﻢ‬
ِ ِ‫ﻓَـﻴ ُﻘﻮﻣﻮ َن ِﰲ ﻣﻮﻗ‬
َْ ُ َ
‫ﻮﻣﻮ َن‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َوﻳَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َْﳚﻠ‬،‫ُﺧﺮى‬ ْ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ْﻢ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔً أ‬ َ ُ‫ َوﻳ‬،ُ‫ﻮﻣﻮ َن َﻣ َﻌﻪ‬ ُ ‫ﻮم َوﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴَﺘَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ُﺪ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َْﳚﻠ‬،‫ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
.« ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳُ َﺴﻠِّ ُﻢ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬،‫ُﺧﺮى‬ ِ
ْ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُﺘ ﱡﻤﻮ َن َرْﻛ َﻌﺔً أ‬،‫ُﻫ ْﻢ‬
from Al-Halby who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Salāt during the fear. Heasws said: ‘The
prayer leader would be standing, and a group of his companions would come
and be standing behind him, and a group would be facing the enemy, So the
prayer leader would pray Salāt with them (leading them), for one Rak’at.
Then he would be standing and they would be standing along with him. So
he would represent them standing, and they would be in the second Rak’at.
664
Then they would be greeting each other (Salaam), then they would be
dispersing.
So they would be going to stand in the place of their companions, and the
other ones would be coming and standing behind the prayer leader. So he
would pray the second Rak’at with them. Then the prayer leader would be
seated, and they would be standing, praying another Rak’at of Salāt. The he
would greet upon them (Salaam), and they would be dispersing by his
greeting (Salaam)’.
Heasws said: ‘And during Al-Maghrib (Salāt), it is similar to that. The
prayer leader would be standing and a group would come, so they would be
standing behind him. Then he would pray Salāt with them (leading them) for
one Rak’at, and they would be standing. So the prayer leader would represent
them standing, and they would be praying the two Rak’at. So they would be
performing the Tashahhud, and some of the would say Salām upon the other.
Then they would dispersing, and be standing in the place of their
companions, and the others would come and they would be standing behind
the prayer leader. So he would pray Salāt with them (leading them), reciting
therein, then be seated. So he would perform Tashahhud, then he would be
standing and they would be standing along with him, and he would pray
another Rak’at with them. Then he would be seated, and they would be
standing, so they would be completing one more Rak’at. Then he would say
Salām upon them’.106
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.2
‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ُ ‫ » ﺻﻠّﻰ رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:ِ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ْ ِ � ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َْ ْ َْ
،ُ‫ أَﻗَ َﺎم ﻓِْﺮﻗَﺔً َِِز ِاء اﻟْ َﻌ ُﺪ ِّو َوﻓِْﺮﻗَﺔً َﺧ ْﻠ َﻔﻪ‬،‫ﲔ‬
ِ ْ َ‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑَﻪُ ﻓِﺮﻗَـﺘ‬
ْ
ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮﻗَ ِﺎع ﺻ َﻼة‬
ْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻔﱠﺮ َق أ‬،‫اﳋَْﻮف‬ َ ِّ ‫ِﰲ َﻏْﺰَوة ذَات‬
ِ ِ
،ً‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ﻗَﺎﺋِﻤﺎ‬ ُ ‫اﺳﺘَﺘَ ﱠﻢ َر ُﺳ‬ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ َو َﺳ َﺠ َﺪ ﻓَ َﺴ َﺠ ُﺪوا‬،‫ َوَرَﻛ َﻊ ﻓَـ َﺮَﻛﻌُﻮا‬،‫ﺼﺘُﻮا‬ َ ْ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘَﺮأَ َوأَﻧ‬،‫ﻓَ َﻜ ﱠَﱪ َوَﻛ ﱠﱪُوا‬
،‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ُﺎﻣﻮا َِِز ِاء اﻟْ َﻌ ُﺪ ِّو‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎ ِِ ْﻢ‬ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﺧَﺮ ُﺟﻮا إِﱃ أ‬،‫ﺾ‬ ٍ ‫ﻀ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻋﻠﻰ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬ ِ ِ ‫و‬
ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،ً‫ﺻﻠﱠ ْﻮا ﻷَﻧْـ ُﻔﺴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬ ََ
،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﺗَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ َﺪ َو َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬،ً‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ِِ ْﻢ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،� ‫ﻒ َر ُﺳﻮل ﷲ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ُﺎﻣﻮا َﺧ ْﻠ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎ ُُْﻢ‬ ْ ‫َو َﺟﺎءَ أ‬
ِ ِ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻣﻮا‬
.« ‫ﺾ‬ ٍ ‫ﻀ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻋﻠﻰ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،ً‫ﺼﻠﱠ ْﻮا ﻷَﻧْـ ُﻔﺴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬ َ ُ
Bin Al-Hakam, from Aban, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Abdullah,
Allahsaww prayed Salāt with hissaww companions during a military expedition
of Zaat Al-Riqa’a, the Salāt during the fear. So hissaww companions separated
into to groups. One group stood facing the enemy, and one group was behind
himsaww. So hesaww exclaimed a Takbīr, and they exclaimed Takbīr. So
hesaww recited, and they listened silently, and hesaww went into Rukū, so they
went into Rukū, and hesaww went into Sajdah, so they went into Sajdah.
Then Rasool-Allahsaww completed (the Salāt) standing, and they prayed
one Rak’at by themselves. Then they performed Salām upon each other
(Salām), then they went out to their companions. So they stood facing the
enemy, and their companions came over, so they were standing behind
Rasool-Allahsaww. So hesaww prayed one Rak’at with them (leading them).
665
Then hesaww performed Tashahhud and offered Salām upon them. So they
stood and prayed one Rak’at by themselves, then offered Salām upon each
other’.107
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬
‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ .3
،‫ض َﳐَﺎﻓٍَﺔ‬ ِ ‫ﺖ ِﰲ أ َْر‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
َ ‫ » إِ ْن ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ‬،‫ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬
َ َْ َ ُ
ِ ِ ‫ﻓَﺨ ِﺸ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ َداﺑﱠﺘ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،ً‫ﺼﺎً أ َْو َﺳﺒُﻌﺎ‬
ّ ‫ﻴﺖ ﻟ‬َ َ
Hassan Bin Ali Al-Washa, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Abu Baseer who
said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘If you were in a dangerous land, and
you fear a thief, or predatory wild animal, so pray Salāt upon your animal’.108
ِ ٍِ ِ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزْر َﻋﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟﺪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.4
ِ ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴﻤﻨَﻌﻪ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي أ‬،ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ِ ِ
‫ﻮﻣ ُﺊ‬ ُ َ َ‫َﺳَﺮﻩُ ﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ُُ َْ ُ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَ ْﺤ‬،‫َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ ْاﻷَﺳ ِﲑ َْﺳ ُﺮﻩُ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮُﻛﻮ َن‬
‫ﻀ ُﺮﻩُ اﻟ ﱠ‬
.« ً‫إِﳝَﺎء‬
from his father, from Zur’at who said,
‘I asked himasws about the captive imprisoned by the Polytheists. So the
Salāt (time) presents itself, but the one who imprisoned him prevents him
from it. Heasws said: ‘He would indicate by gestures’.109
ِ ِ ِ ٍ
‫ أَ ُﻛﻮ ُن‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬،ُ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.5
ُ‫ ﻓَـﻨَ ْﻘَﺮأ‬،‫ض‬ ِ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ اﻟْ َﻤﻜْﺘُﻮﺑَﺔَ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْر‬ َ ُ‫ أَﻧ‬،‫اب‬ُ ‫َﻋَﺮ‬
ِ ِ ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ِﰲ ﻣﻮ‬
ْ ‫اﺿ َﻊ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ ْاﻷ‬ ََ ‫ ﻓَـﻨَْﻨ ِﺰُل ﻟِﻠ ﱠ‬،َ‫ِﰲ ﻃَ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ َﻣ ﱠﻜﺔ‬
،‫ﺖ‬ ِ
َ ‫ » إِذَا ﺧ ْﻔ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻮرةَ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ُ‫ أَم ﻧ‬،‫ﺎب وﺣ َﺪﻫﺎ‬
َ ْ َ ْ َ ِ َ‫أُﱠم اﻟْﻜﺘ‬
ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻨَ ْﻘ َﺮأُ ﻓَﺎﲢَﺔَ اﻟْﻜﺘَﺎب َواﻟ ﱡﺴ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﱠﺮاﺣﻠَﺔ‬
ِ ‫ﺐ إِ َﱠ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻻ أَرى ِ ﻟﱠﺬي ﻓَـ َﻌ ْﻠ‬،‫ﱄ‬ ‫َﺣ ﱡ‬َ ‫ﻮرةً أ‬
َ ‫اﳊَ ْﻤ َﺪ َو ُﺳ‬
ْ ‫ْت‬َ ‫ َوإِذَا ﻗَـَﺮأ‬،‫ﺼ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﱠﺮاﺣﻠَﺔ اﻟْ َﻤﻜْﺘُﻮﺑَﺔَ َو َﻏ ْﲑََﻫﺎ‬ َ َ‫ﻓ‬
.« ً‫َْﺳﺎ‬
Bin Ismail who said,
‘I asked himasws saying, ‘I happen to be in a road of Makkah, so we descend
for the Salāt in a place wherein are Bedouins. Can we pray the Obligatory
Salāt upon the ground, reciting the Mother of the Book (Chapter 1) alone, or
should we pray Salāt upon the ride, and we recite the Opening of the Book
(Chapter 1) and the (another) Chapter?’ So heasws said: ‘When you fear, so
pray Salāt upon the ride, the Prescribed ones and others; and when you recite
Al-Hamd (Chapter 1) and a Chapter, it would be more beloved to me, and
Iasws do not see a problem with that which you do’.110
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ َ ٍن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ أ‬.6
ً ْ َ ً َ ُْْ ْ َ
،‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬
َ ُ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬
ُ ْ ِ
َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:(‫ )ﻓ ِﺈن ِﺧﻔﺘﻢ ﻓ ِﺮﺟﺎﻻ أو رﻛﺒﺎﻧﺎ‬:‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ � َﻋ ْﻦ ﻗَـ ْﻮِل ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬
ِ ِ
.« ‫ﻮﻣ ُﺊ إِﳝَﺎءً ﺑَِﺮأ ِْﺳ ِﻪ‬
ِ ‫ » ﻳ َﻜِﱪ وﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﺺ َﻛﻴﻒ ﻳ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ﻮل؟ إِذَا ﺧ‬
ُ َ ُّ ُ َ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ُ َ ْ ٍّ ‫ﺎف ﻣ ْﻦ َﺳﺒُ ٍﻊ أ َْو ﻟ‬ َ ُ ‫َوَﻣﺎ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
666
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Aban, from Abdul
‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Words of Allahazwj MIghhty and
Majestic [2:239] But if you are in danger, then (perform your Salat) on foot
or on horseback, ‘How should be pray Salāt, and what are youasws saying
where there is fear from predatory wild animals, or thieves, how should we
be praying Salāt?’ Heasws said: ‘He should exclaim a Takbīr and indicate
gesturing with his head’.111
‫ﺴﺎﻳَـ َﻔ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ ب ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْﻤﻄ‬-87

َ ‫ﺎر َدة َواﻟ ُْﻤ َﻮاﻗَـ َﻔﺔ َواﻟ ُْﻤ‬
َ ُ َ ُ َ
Chapter 87 – The Salāt of the pursuit, and the cover, and the
combat
ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻫ‬.1
:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ َﺬاﻓ ٍﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ﺎﺷ ٍﻢ اﻟْ ُﻘ ِّﻤ ﱡﻲ‬ َ ْ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
‫ ﻓَﻬ َﺬا‬:‫َﺟَﺰأَﻩُ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑََ ِن‬ ِ َ‫ » إِذَا ﺟﺎﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ُ ُ‫ب اﻟ ﱡﺴﻴ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬،‫ﻮف‬ ُ ‫ﻀﻄَ ِﺮ‬
ْ َ‫ﺖ ا ْﳋَْﻴ ُﻞ ﺗ‬ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ
.« ‫آﺧ ُﺮ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺗَـ ْﻘﺼ ٌﲑ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from his father, from Amro Bin Usman, from
Muhammad Bin Uzafir,
horses gallop and the swords are restless, two exclamations of Takbīr would
suffice him. So this is another reduction’.112
:‫ﻀْﻴ ٍﻞ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارةَ َوﻓ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‬.2
ٍ ‫ف ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ اﻟْﻤﻄَﺎردةِ واﻟْﻤﻨَﺎو َﺷ ِﺔ ﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ ُﻛ ﱡﻞ إِﻧْﺴ‬
‫ﺎن‬ ِ ‫ » ِﰲ ﺻ َﻼ ِة ا ْﳋﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
َ َ ُ َ ُ َ ََ ُ َْ َ
‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن أ َِﻣ َﲑ‬:‫ﺖ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺴﺎﻳـَ َﻔﺔُ َواﻟْ ُﻤ َﻌﺎﻧـَ َﻘﺔُ َوﺗَ َﻼ ُﺣ ُﻢ اﻟْ ِﻘﺘَ ِﺎل‬ ِ
ِ َ‫ﺚ َﻛﺎ َن وﺟﻬﻪ وإِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧ‬
َ ُُ ْ َ ُ ‫ِﻣْﻨ ُﻬ ْﻢ ِ ِْﻹﳝَﺎء َﺣْﻴ‬
ِ ِِ ِ ِ ‫اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨِﲔ ﺻﻠَﻮ‬
ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼ ُُُﻢ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ُﺮ َواﻟْ َﻌ‬
‫ﺼ ُﺮ‬ َ ‫ﲔ ـ َوﻫ َﻲ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔُ ا ْﳍَِﺮﻳ ِﺮ ـ َﱂْ ﺗَ ُﻜ ْﻦ‬ َ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ﻟَْﻴﻠَﺔَ ﺻ ّﻔ‬ َ ‫ات ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬ ُ ََ َ ُ
ِ ِ
ِ ‫ﺻ َﻼة إﻻﱠ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِﲑ واﻟﺘ ْﱠﻬﻠﻴﻞ واﻟﺘ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ‫واﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻜﺎﻧ‬،َ‫ﱡﻋﺎء‬ َ ‫ﻴﺪ َواﻟﺪ‬
َ ‫ﱠﺤﻤ‬ ْ ‫ﻴﺢ َواﻟﺘ‬
َ ‫ﱠﺴﺒ‬ ْ ََ ََ َ ‫ب َواﻟْﻌ َﺸﺎءُ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ َوﻗْﺖ ُﻛ ِّﻞ‬ ُ َ َ
.« ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة‬ ‫ﺎدةِ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ َﱂْ َُْﻣ ْﺮُﻫ ْﻢ ِِ َﻋ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼ َُْﻢ‬ َ ْ‫ﺗِﻠ‬
َ ‫ﻚ‬
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azina, from Zurara
and Fuzayl and Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘In a Salāt of the
fear during a pursuit and the skirmishes, every person from them would be
praying Salāt by the gesturing, wherever he was facing; and even if there was
the fencing, and the wrestling, and close contact of the fighting, for Amir Al-
Momineenasws prayed Salāt on the night of Siffeen, and it is the night of Al-
Hareer (intense fighting), their Salāts did not take place for Al-Zohr, and Al-
Asr, and Al-Maghrib, and Al-Isha during the timing of each Salāt, except for
the exclamation of the Takbīr, and the extollation of the Oneness, and the
Glorification, and the Praise, and the supplication. So that was their Salāt.
Heasws did not order them with the repeating of the Salāt (making up for it)’.113
667
‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ ﻳَ ْﺬ ُﻛ ُﺮ أَ ﱠن أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ َﻣﺎ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻐِﲑة‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻨْﻪ‬.3

ْ ‫ﺾأ‬َ ‫ﺖ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬ ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ ْ َْ ْ َ َْ ُ َ
.ً ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن َﳍَﺎ ﺛََﻼ‬:‫ب‬ ٍ ‫ئ ِﰲ ﺣ ِّﺪ اﻟْﻤﺴﺎﻳـ َﻔ ِﺔ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِ ِﲑ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَ ِن ﻟِ ُﻜ ِﻞ‬
َ ‫ﺻ َﻼة إِﻻﱠ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬
َ ّ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ُ ‫ُْﳚ ِﺰ‬
From him, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al-Mugheira who said,
‘I heard one of our companions mention that what would suffice during a
time of the fencing, from the exclamations of the Takbīr, is two exclamations
of Takbīrs for each Salāt, except for Al-Maghrib, for it there are three’.114
،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬َِ ‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِِ ْ ‫ َوأ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.4
ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
ُ َْ ََْ
‫ )ﻓﻠ َﺲ َﻋﻠﻴ ْﻢ‬:‫ﻞ‬ ِ ‫ﷲ � ِﰲ ﻗَـﻮِل‬
‫ﷲ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠ‬ ْ
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬
َْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َْ
َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُ ْ
َ ِ ‫ﻨﺎح أ ْن َﻘ ُ وا ِﻣ َﻦ ا ﺼﻼةِ إن ِﺧﻔﺘ ْﻢ أن ﻔﺘﻨ ُﻢ ا‬
ْ ْ ُ ْ ٌ ُ
‫ﺺ‬ ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
ُ ‫ﲔ ﺗَـْﻨ ُﻘ‬ ‫ » ِﰲ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻳﻦ ﻔ ُﺮوا( ﻗ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺟ‬
.« ٌ‫اﺣ َﺪة‬ ِ ‫ِﻣﻨْﻬﻤﺎ و‬
َ َُ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Ahmad Bin Idrees and Muhammad
Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, altogether from Hammad Bin Isa,
from Hareyz,
Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [4:101 there is no blame on you if you shorten
the Prayer, if you fear that those who disbelieve will cause you distress, said:
‘In the two Rak’at (of Salāt), one would be reduced from these two’.115
ِ ٍ
‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا ُوﻗُﻮﻓﺎً َﻻ‬،ُ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ ِﺣﻴﻨَﺌِ ٍﺬ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِﲑ‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ » إِذَا اﻟْﺘَ َﻘ ْﻮا ﻓَﺎﻗْـﺘَﺘَﻠُﻮا‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْ ِﻘﺘَ ِﺎل؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
َ
ِ
.« ٌ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ إﳝَﺎء‬ ِ
‫ ﻓَﺎﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ ِ
َ ‫اﳉَ َﻤ‬ْ ‫ﻳـَ ْﻘﺪ ُرو َن َﻋﻠَﻰ‬
‘I asked himasws about the Salāt during the fighting, so heasws said: ‘When
they meet and fight, so the Salāt during that is the exclamation of the Takbīr;
and if they were paused, not be able upon the (enemy) group, so the Salāt is
(in the form of) gestures’.116
:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ُ ‫ ﻗُـ ْﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ‬.6
‫ » ﻳـَﺘَﻴَ ﱠﻤ ُﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﻒ ﻳﺼﻨَﻊ وَﻻﻳـ ْﻘ ِﺪر َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨﱡﺰ‬
َ َ‫ول؟ ﻗ‬ ٍ ‫أَرأَﻳﺖ إِ ْن َﱂ ﻳ ُﻜ ِﻦ اﻟْﻤﻮاﻗِﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ و‬
ُ ُ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬،‫ﺿﻮء‬ ُ ُ َ ُ َُ َ ْ َ َْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
،‫ﻮع‬ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬
‫ﺾ ﻣ َﻦ ﱡ‬ َ ‫َﺧ َﻔ‬
ْ ‫ﻮد أ‬
َ ‫ َوَﳚْ َﻌ ُﻞ اﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬ َ ُ‫ َوﻳ‬،ً‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ ﻏُﺒَﺎرا‬:‫ﻟْﺒﺪﻩ أ َْو َﺳ ْﺮﺟﻪ أ َْو َﻣ ْﻌَﺮﻓَﺔ َداﺑﱠﺘﻪ‬
ٍِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
.« ُ‫ﲔ ﻳـَﺘَ َﻮ ﱠﺟﻪ‬ َ ‫ت َداﺑـﱠﺘُﻪُ َﻏ ْ َﲑ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ُﻞ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔَ ِ ﱠَوِل ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَة ﺣ‬ْ ‫ َوﻟﻜ ْﻦ أَﻳْـﻨَ َﻤﺎ َد َار‬،‫ور إِ َﱃ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔ‬
ُ ‫َوَﻻﻳَ ُﺪ‬
Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
yourasws view if there do not happen to be soldier covering the position does
not happen to be upon an ablution. What should he do and he is not able upon
the dismounting?’ Heasws said: ‘He can perform Tayammum from his pad, or
his saddle, or the mane of his animal, for there would be dust therein; and he
can pray Salāt and make the Sajdah to be lower than the Rukū, and he would
not turn towards the Qiblah, but in whichever direction his animal turns, apart
668
from that he should face the Qiblah with the first exclamation of Takbīr where
he was attentive’.117
،� ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫َﺧ ِﻴﻪ أَِﰊ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻌﻤﺮﻛِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻠِ ٍﻲ‬،‫ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ َﳛﲕ‬.7
ْ َ ْ َ ْ ّ َ ْ َ ّ َ ْ ّ ََْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ
‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن‬:‫ﻴﻊ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺸ َﻲ َﳐَﺎﻓَﺔَ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺒُ ِﻊ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ َوَﻻﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﻄ‬،ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ﻀَﺮ ِت اﻟ ﱠ‬َ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳـَﻠْ َﻘﻰ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺒُ َﻊ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َﺣ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠﺟﻪَ إِ َﱃ‬:‫ َواﻟ ﱠﺴﺒُ ُﻊ أ ََﻣ َﺎﻣﻪُ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻏ ِْﲑ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬،‫ﻮدﻩِ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺒُ َﻊ‬
ِ ‫ﺎف ِﰲ رُﻛﻮﻋِ ِﻪ وﺳﺠ‬
َُُ ُ َ ‫ َﺧ‬،‫ﺼﻠّﻲ‬
ِ ‫ﻗَﺎم ﻳ‬
َُ َ
،‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ َ ُ‫َﺳ َﺪ َوﻳ‬َ ‫ » ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ُﻞ ْاﻷ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ؟ ﻗ‬ْ َ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬،‫َﺳ ُﺪ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ْاﻷ‬
ِ
َ ‫ف أَ ْن ﻳَﺜ‬ َ ‫ َﺧﺎ‬،‫اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬
.« ‫َﺳ ُﺪ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻏ ِْﲑ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒﻠَ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِِِ ِ ِ
َ ‫َوﻳُﻮﻣ ُﺊ ﺑ َﺮأْﺳﻪ إﳝَﺎءً َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻗَﺎﺋ ٌﻢ َوإ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ْاﻷ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Al-Amraky Bin Ali,
Al-Hassanasws, said, ‘I asked himasws about the man who faces the predatory
wild animal and the time for the Salāt comes up, and he is not able upon the
walking, fearing the predatory wild animal. So if he were to stand to Pray
Salāt, he would fear the lion in his Rukū and his Sajdah, and the lion is in
front of him upon (a direction) other than the Qiblah. So if he were to divert
towards the Qiblah, he fears that the lion would leap upon him. How should
he deal with it?’ So heasws said: ‘He should face the lion, and he should pray
Salāt gesturing by his head with gestures, and he would be standing; and even
if the lion was upon (a direction) other than the Qiblah’.118
ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْﻌِﻴ َﺪﻳْ ِﻦ َو‬

‫اﳋُﻄْﺒَ ِﺔ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ‬ َ ‫ب‬
ُ َ -88
Chapter 88 – Salāt of the two Eids and the sermon in these
two
‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أُذَﻳْـﻨَﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.1
ِ
‫ إِذَا‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ْ ‫ﺲ ِﰲ ﻳَـ ْﻮم اﻟْ ِﻔﻄْ ِﺮ َو ْاﻷ‬
ْ ‫ أَذَا ُُ َﻤﺎ ﻃُﻠُﻮعُ اﻟﺸ‬،ٌ‫َﺿﺤﻰ أَذَا ٌن َوَﻻ إِﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔ‬ ٍ
َ ‫ » ﻟَْﻴ‬:� ‫أَﺑُﻮ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔﺮ‬
،ُ‫ﺻ َﻼ َة ﻟَﻪ‬ ٍ ‫ وﻣﻦ َﱂ ﻳﺼ ِﻞ ﻣﻊ إِﻣ ٍﺎم ِﰲ َﲨ‬،ٌ‫ وﻟَﻴﺲ ﻗَـﺒﻠَﻬﻤﺎ وَﻻﺑـﻌ َﺪ ُﳘﺎ ﺻ َﻼة‬،‫ﻃَﻠَﻌﺖ ﺧﺮﺟﻮا‬
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ‬،‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
ََ َ َ َ ّ َ ُ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ََ ْ َ
.« ‫ﻀﺎءَ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
َ َ‫َوَﻻﻗ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Bin Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin
‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘In a day of (Eid) Al-Fitr and (Eid) Al-Azha, there is
neither an Azan nor an Iqamah. An Azaan of these two is the emergence of
the sun. When it emerges, they should be going out, and there is neither a
Salāt before these two or after them; and the one who does not pray Salāt with
a prayer leader in a Jam’at, so there is no Salāt for him, nor is there a
fulfilment (of an outsanding one) upon him’.119
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﻌ َﻤ ِﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲪﱠ ِﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ َ َ َ ْ َُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َُْ ُ
.« ‫َﺿﺤﻰ إِﻻﱠ َﻣ َﻊ إِ َﻣ ٍﺎم‬ ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼةَ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم اﻟْ ِﻔﻄْ ِﺮ َو ْاﻷ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
َ ‫ » َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Washa, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Ma’mar Bin Yahya,
669
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘There is no Salāt
on the day of (Eid) Al-Fitr and (Eid) Al-Az’ha, except with a prayer leader’.120
‫ﻴﺪﻳْ ِﻦ؟‬ َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟْﻌ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَﺔ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋﻠ ﱞﻲ‬.3
‫ ﻳُ َﻜِّﱪُ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ اﺛْـﻨَ َْﱵ‬،ٌ‫ﺲ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ أَذَا ٌن َوَﻻ إِﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔ‬ َ ‫ َوﻟَْﻴ‬،ٌ‫ﺲ ﻗَـْﺒﻠَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ َوَﻻﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ُﳘَﺎ َﺷ ْﻲء‬
ِ
َ ‫ » َرْﻛ َﻌﺘَﺎن ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
(‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـ ْﻘ َﺮأُ ) َوا ﺸ ْﻤ ِﺲ َو ُﺿﺤﺎﻫﺎ‬،‫ﺎب‬ ِ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـ ْﻘﺮأُ ﻓَ ِﺎﲢَﺔَ اﻟْﻜِﺘ‬،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ ﻓَـﻴُ َﻜِّﱪُ َوﻳـَ ْﻔﺘَﺘِ ُﺢ اﻟ ﱠ‬،ُ‫َﻋ ْﺸَﺮةَ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَةً ﻳَـْﺒ َﺪأ‬
ََ
،‫ﻮم‬ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪﺗ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ﻳـَﺮَﻛ ُﻊ ِ ﻟ ﱠﺴﺎﺑِ َﻌ ِﺔ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳُ َﻜِّﱪ وﻳـَﺮَﻛ ُﻊ‬،‫ات‬ ٍ ‫ﰒُﱠ ﻳ َﻜِﱪ ﲬَْﺲ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑ‬
ْ ْ ْ َُ َ َ َ ُّ ُ
ْ ُ َ َ ْ َ
،‫ﲔ‬ ٍ
ِ ْ َ‫ وﻳَﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪﺗ‬،‫ﻐﺎﺷﻴ ِﺔ( ﰒُﱠ ﻳُ َﻜِّﱪ أ َْرﺑَ َﻊ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑات‬ َ
ِ ‫ َو )ﻫﻞ أﺗﺎك ﺣ ِﺪﻳﺚ اﻟ‬،‫ﺎب‬ ِ َ‫ﻓَـﻴ ْﻘﺮأُ ﻓَ ِﺎﲢَﺔَ اﻟْﻜِﺘ‬
ْ َ َ ُ ََ
ِ ِ
‫ َوإﱠﳕَﺎ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬ ‫ َوا ْﳋُﻄْﺒَﺔُ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬،� ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ُ ‫ﺻﻨَ َﻊ َر ُﺳ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ » َوَﻛﺬﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ َوﻳُ َﺴﻠّ ُﻢ‬،‫َوﻳـَﺘَ َﺸ ﱠﻬ ُﺪ‬
‫ َوﻳـَﻨْﺒَﻐِﻲ‬،ً‫ﲔ ﻗَﻠِﻴﻼ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﲔ ا ْﳋُﻄْﺒَﺘ‬ ِْ ‫ وإِذَا َﺧﻄَﺐ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة ﻋُﺜْﻤﺎ ُن‬
ََْ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻘﻌُ ْﺪ ﺑ‬،‫اﻹ َﻣ ُﺎم‬ َ َ َ ‫اﳋُﻄْﺒَﺔَ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ْ ‫ث‬ َ ‫َﺣ َﺪ‬ْ‫أ‬
‫ﺚ ﻳـَْﻨﻈُُﺮ إِﱃ‬ ُ ‫ َوَﳜُْﺮ َج إِ َﱃ اﻟَِّْﱪ َﺣْﻴ‬،ً‫ َﺷﺎﺗِﻴﺎً َﻛﺎ َن أ َْو ﻗَﺎﺋِﻈﺎ‬،‫ َوﻳـَ ْﻌﺘَ ﱠﻢ‬،ً‫ﻴﺪﻳْ ِﻦ ﺑـُْﺮدا‬ َ ِ‫ﺲ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم اﻟْﻌ‬ ِ ِِ
َ َ‫ﻟ ْﻺ َﻣﺎم أَ ْن ﻳـَْﻠﺒ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲِ � َﳜُْﺮ ُج إِ َﱃ‬ ُ ‫ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛﺎ َن َر ُﺳ‬،‫ َوَﻻﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ َﺪ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬ ِ ‫ وَﻻﻳﺼﻠِّﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣ‬،‫ﺎق اﻟ ﱠﺴﻤ ِﺎء‬ ِ َ‫آﻓ‬
َ َ َ َُ َ َ
.« ‫ﱠﺎس‬ ِ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ ِ ﻟﻨ‬ ِ
َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬،‫اﻟْﺒَﻘﻴ ِﻊ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from
Muawiya who said,
‘I asked himasws about Salāt of the two Eids, so heasws said: ‘Two Rak’at.
There is neither anything before these two nor after these two, and there is
neither an Azan in these two nor an Iqamah. One should exclaim Takbīrs in
these with twelve Takbīrs in the beginning. So he would exclaim Takbīr and
he would commence the Salāt.
Then he should recite the Opening of the Book (Chapter 1), then he should
recite [91:1] I swear by the sun and its brilliance (Chapter 91). Then he should
exclaim five Takbīrs, then one Takbīr and Rukū, so that his Rukū would
happen be with the seventh (Takbīr). Then he should perform two Sajdahs.
Then he should be standing so he would recite the Opening of the Book
(Chapter 1), and [88:1] Has not there come to you the Hadeeth of the
overwhelming? (Chapter 88). Then he should exclaim four Takbīrs, and
perform two Sajdahs, and he should say Salām’.
Heasws said: ‘And Rasool-Allahsaww did it like that. And the sermon is after
the Salāt. But rather, it was Usman who innovated it to be before the Salāt.
And when the prayer leader addresses, so let him be seated for a little while
in between the two Sajdahs; and it is befitting for the prayer leader that he
wears, on the day of the two Eids, a cloak, and a Shatiyya or a Qaizan turban,
and he should go out to the open ground (outdoors) where he can look at the
horizons of the sky, and he should neither pray Salāt upon straw (harvested
ground) nor perform Sajdah upon it; and Rasool-Allahsaww had gone out to
Al-Baqi’e, so he prayed with the people (leading them)’.121
ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻟَﻴ‬،‫ﱠﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺻﺎﻟِ ٍﺢ‬ ٍ ٍ
‫ﺚ‬ ْ َْ َ ْ ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻔﻀ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀﱠﺎل‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
ْ ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ﻓِﻄْ ٍﺮ أ َْو ﻳـَ ْﻮَم أ‬
‫ ﻟَ ْﻮ‬:‫َﺿ ًﺤﻰ‬ ِ ‫ » ﻗِﻴﻞ ﻟِﺮﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ي‬ ِ
ِّ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤﺮاد‬
.« ‫ﺎق اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ ِﺎء‬
ِ َ‫ﺐ أَ ْن أَﺑـﺮَز إِﱃ آﻓ‬ ِ ِِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.‫ﺻﻠﱠﻴﺖ ِﰲ ﻣﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ َك‬
ُ ْ ‫ إ ّﱐ َﻷُﺣ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ َ َْ
670
from Al-Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Lays Al-Murady,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said, ‘It was said to
Rasool-Allahsaww on the day of (Eid) Al-Fitr or (Eid) Al-Az’ha, ‘If only
yousaww would pray Salāt in yoursaww Masjid?’ So hesaww said: ‘Isaww loved to
come out to (look at) the horizons of the sky’.122
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﲪََْﺰة‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِ
،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﲔ ُﻛ ِﻞ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑﺗ‬
َ ّ َ َْ‫ﺖ ﺑ‬ ُ ُ‫ َوﻳَـ ْﻘﻨ‬،ً‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳُ َﻜِّﱪُ ﲬَْﺴﺎ‬،ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ْﻘَﺮأ‬،ُ‫ » ﻳُ َﻜِّﱪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟْﻌ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﺪﻳْ ِﻦ‬ َ ‫ﷲ � ِﰲ‬
ِ
ِِ ِ
‫ﲔ ُﻛ ِّﻞ‬ ََْ‫ﺖ ﺑ‬ ُ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻘﻨ‬،ً‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳُ َﻜِّﱪُ أ َْرﺑَﻌﺎ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻘَﺮأ‬،‫ﻮم ِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧﻴَﺔ‬
ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ‬،‫ﰒُﱠ ﻳُ َﻜِّﱪُ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎﺑِ َﻌﺔَ َوﻳـَْﺮَﻛ ُﻊ َﺎ‬
.« ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳُ َﻜِّﱪُ َوﻳـَ ْﺮَﻛ ُﻊ َِﺎ‬،‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ َ‫ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑﺗ‬
َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Ali Bin Abu
Hamza,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the Salāt of the two
Eids. Heasws said: ‘He should exclaim Takbīr, then recite, then exclaim five
Takbīrs, and he should perform Qunut between every two Takbīrs. Then he
should exclaim the seventh Takbīr and Rukū with it. Then he should perform
Sajdah, then be standing regarding the second (Rak’at). So he should recite,
then exclaim four Takbīrs, and perform Qunut in between every two Takbīrs.
Then he should exclaim Takbīr and Rukū with it’.123
ِِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ُﻜ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ ْﱠﻮﻓَﻠِ ِّﻲ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.6
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:ّ‫ﻮﱐ‬
ِ ‫ﻴﺪﻳ ِﻦ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳ ُﻜﻮ َن ﻋ ُﺪ ﱞو ﺣ‬ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ » َ ﻰ رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺎﺿٌﺮ‬ َ َ َ ْ َ ‫اﻟﺴ َﻼ ُح ِﰲ اﻟْﻌ‬ ّ ‫ﻮل ﷲ � أَ ْن ُﳜَْﺮ َج‬ َُ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
.«
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al-Nowfaly, from Al-
Sakuny,
(It has been narrated) from Ja’farasws, from hisasws fatherasws having said:
‘Rasool-Allahsaww forbade from taking out the weapon during the two Eids,
except if there happens to be an enemy present’.124
ِ ِ
،‫ ﻓَﺄ ََﻣ َﺮ ﺑَِﺮِّد َﻫﺎ‬،‫ » أُِﰐَ أَِﰊ ِ ْﳋُ ْﻤَﺮةِ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم اﻟْ ِﻔﻄْ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﻀْﻴ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ٍر‬َ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻔ‬
‫ﻀ َﻊ َو ْﺟ َﻬﻪُ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ﺐ أَ ْن ﻳـْﻨﻈُﺮ إِﱃ آﻓ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ ﻫ َﺬا ﻳـﻮم َﻛﺎ َن رﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ َوﻳ‬،‫ﺎق اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎء‬ َ َ ‫ﻮل ﷲ � ُﳛ ﱡ‬ َُ ٌ َْ َ َ‫ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬
.« ‫ض‬ ِ ‫ْاﻷ َْر‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al-Fazl Bin ShAzaan, from Hammad Bin
Isa, from Rabi’e Bin Abdullah, form Al-Fazl Bin Yasaar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Iasws came over
to myasws father with the ‘Khumra’ on the day of (Eid) Al-Fitr, but heasws
instructed with returning it, then said: ‘This is a day which Rasool-Allahsaww
used to love that hesaww looks at the horizons of the sky, and hesaww placed
hissaww face upon the ground’.125
671
:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳﻠَ َﻤﺔ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَ َ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﻮﺷ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ ا ْﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.8
،‫ات ﷲِ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ َ ِ‫ » اﺟﺘَﻤﻊ ﻋ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
ُ ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮ‬ َ ‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﻴﺪان َﻋﻠﻰ َﻋ ْﻬﺪ أَﻣ ِﲑ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ ََ ْ
‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺐ أَ ْن َْﳚ َﻤ َﻊ َﻣ َﻌﻨَﺎ ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﻔ َﻌ ْﻞ‬
‫َﺣ ﱠ‬ ِ َ ِ‫ ﻫ َﺬا ﻳـﻮم اﺟﺘَﻤﻊ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ﻋ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ﻴﺪان‬ َ َ ْ ٌ َْ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ﱠﺎس‬
َ ‫ﺐ اﻟﻨ‬ َ َ‫ﻓَ َﺨﻄ‬
.« ً‫ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ َﻣ ْﻦ َﻛﺎ َن ُﻣﺘَﻨَ ِّﺤﻴﺎ‬،ً‫ﺼﺔ‬
َ ‫َﱂْ ﻳـَ ْﻔ َﻌ ْﻞ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ﻟَﻪُ ُر ْﺧ‬
Washa, from Aban Bin Usman, from Salma,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said, ‘Two Eids were
gathered upon the era of Amir Al-Momineenasws. So heasws addressed the
people, then said:
‘This is a day in which two Eids are gathered. So the one who loves that
he should gather along with us, so let him do so, and the one who does not do
so, so there is an allowance for him, meaning the one who was laid back’.126
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء ﺑْ ِﻦ َرِزﻳ ٍﻦ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِ
‫ » ﻳُﺘِ ﱡﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة أَﱠ َم اﻟﺘﱠ ْﺸ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ؟ ﻗ‬ ‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
ِْ ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ ﻋَ ْﻦ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ﻓَﺎﺗَـﺘْﻪُ رْﻛ َﻌﺔٌ َﻣ َﻊ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ
.« ُ‫ َوﻳُ َﻜِّﱪ‬،َ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Al-A’ala
Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked himasws about a man who missed out on one Rak’at of a Salāt with
the prayer leader on the days of Al-Tashreek (11th, 12th & 13th Zil Hijja).
Heasws said: ‘He should complete the Salāt, and he should exclaim a
Takbīr’.127
‫ﺼﺎ ِر أَ ْن‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ َﳛﲕ رﻓَـﻌﻪ‬.10
َ ‫ » اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔُ َﻋﻠﻰ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ ْاﻷ َْﻣ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ َُ َ ْ ُ ْ َ
.« ‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮ َن ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ ا ْﳊََﺮِام‬ َ ِ‫ﺼﺎ ِرِﻫ ْﻢ ِﰲ اﻟْﻌ‬
َ ُ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠُْﻢ ﻳ‬:َ‫ﻴﺪﻳْ ِﻦ إِﻻﱠ أ َْﻫ َﻞ َﻣ ﱠﻜﺔ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﻳَْﱪُُزوا ﻣ ْﻦ أ َْﻣ‬
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The Sunnah
upon the people of the city is that they should be going out from their cities
during the two Eids, except for the people of Makkah, for they would be
praying Salāt in the Sacred Masjid’.128
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ٍن‬،‫ﺎس ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌﺒﱠ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ‬.11
ّ
ِ ِ
‫ﺼﻠﱠﻴَﺎن ِﰲ َﻣ ْﻮﺿ ٍﻊ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎﴰ ِّﻲ‬ ِِ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ا ْﳍ‬
َ ُ‫ﺲ ﺗ‬ َ ‫ » َرْﻛ َﻌﺘَﺎن ﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔ ﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ْ ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬
ِِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ‫ » ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
،‫ﺼﻠّﻰ‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ِﰲ َﻣ ْﺴﺠﺪ َر ُﺳﻮل ﷲ � ِﰲ اﻟْﻌﻴﺪ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن َﳜُْﺮ َج إِ َﱃ اﻟْ ُﻤ‬ َ ُ َ َ‫إِﻻﱠ ِ ﻟْ َﻤﺪﻳﻨَﺔ « ﻗ‬
.« ُ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَﻪ‬ َ ‫ ِﻷَ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﻚ إِﻻﱠ ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ِﺪﻳﻨَ ِﺔ‬ ِ ‫ﻟَﻴ‬
َ ‫ﺲ ذﻟ‬
َ ْ
Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Abdullah, from Al-Abbas Bin
Aamir, from Aban, from Muhammad Bin Al-Fazl Al-Hashimy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Two Rak’at (of
the Salāt) are from the Sunnah. These two are not prayed in any place except
in Al-Medina. He would pray Salāt in the Masjid of Rasool-Allahsaww during
the Eid, before he goes out to the praying place. That is nowhere except in
Al-Medinca, because Rasool-Allahsaww did so’.129
672
673
Notes
1 Al-Kafi – V 3 – The Book Of Salāt CH 76 H 1
674

675

676
‫ﺼ َﻼةِ‬
‫ﺎب اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻛﺘَ ُ‬
‫)‪THE BOOK OF SALĀT (7‬‬
‫ﺑﺴﻢ ﷲ اﻟﺮﲪﻦ اﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ اﳊﻤﺪ رب اﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ‪ ،‬وﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻴﺪ ﳏﻤﺪ وآﻟﻪ اﻟﻄﺎﻫﺮﻳﻦ‪،‬‬
‫وﺳﻠﻢ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻤﺎ‪.‬‬
‫‪In the Name of Allahazwj the Beneficent, the Merciful. The Praise is for‬‬
‫‪Allahazwj Lordazwj of the Worlds, and Blessing be upon our Chief‬‬
‫‪Muhammadsaww and hissaww Purified Progenyasws, and greetings with abundant‬‬
‫‪greetings.‬‬
‫ﺻ َﻼةِ ِاﻻ ْﺳﺘِ ْﺴ َﻘ ِﺎء‬

‫ب َ‬
‫‪ُ َ -89‬‬
‫‪Chapter 89 – Salāt for the rain‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬ ‫ﺲ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‪َ :‬وا ْﳊُ َﺴ ْ ُ‬ ‫‪َ .1‬ﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ﻳُﻮﻧُ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن‬ ‫ﻮب‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أ ْ‬ ‫ﻀﺎﻟَﺔَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ َ‬‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺎﻣ ٍﺮ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﻬ ِﺰَ َر‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ﻓَ َ‬
‫ﺎح أ َْﻫ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺪﻳﻨَ ِﺔ إِﱃ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ ِﰲ ِاﻻ ْﺳﺘِ ْﺴ َﻘ ِﺎء‪،‬‬ ‫ﺻ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ :‬‬ ‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎً‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣﱠﺮةَ َﻣ ْﻮﱃ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫َِ‬
‫ﺎل ِﱄ‪ :‬اﻧْﻄَﻠِﻖ إِﱃ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ �‪ ،‬ﻓَﺴﻠْﻪ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ رأْﻳﻚ‪ :‬ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ِ‬
‫ﱄ؟ ﻓَﺄَﺗَـْﻴﺘُﻪُ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺎﺣﻮا إِ َﱠ‬
‫ﺻ ُ‬‫ﻫﺆَﻻء ﻗَ ْﺪ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ ُ َ َُ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ َ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻳـَ ْﻮَم‬ ‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك؟ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪُ‪َ :‬ﻣﱴ َﳜُْﺮ ُج ُﺟﻌ ْﻠ ُ‬ ‫ﺎل ِﱄ‪ » :‬ﻗُ ْﻞ ﻟَﻪُ‪ :‬ﻓَـﻠْﻴَ ْﺨ ُﺮ ْج « ﻗـُ ْﻠ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬‫ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠْ ُ‬
‫ﻴﺪﻳْ ِﻦ‬‫ِج اﻟْ ِﻤْﻨ ََﱪ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ َﳜُْﺮ ُج ﳝَْ ِﺸﻲ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﳝَْ ِﺸﻲ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم اﻟْﻌِ َ‬ ‫ِاﻻﺛْـﻨَ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺎل‪ُ » :‬ﳜْﺮ ُ‬ ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ؟ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﻒ ﻳَ ْ‬ ‫ﺖ‪َ :‬ﻛْﻴ َ‬ ‫ﲔ «‪ .‬ﻗُـ ْﻠ ُ‬
‫ﲔ ﺑِﻐَ ِْﲑ‬ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ﻳُ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﱠﺎس رْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ﲔ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْﻪ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺆذّﻧُﻮ َن ِﰲ أَﻳْﺪﻳ ِﻬ ْﻢ َﻋﻨَُﺰُﻫ ْﻢ َﺣ ّﱴ إِ َذا اﻧْـﺘَﻬﻰ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ ُﻤ َ‬
‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﻟﻨ َ‬ ‫َوﺑَْ َ‬
‫ﺐ ِرَداءَﻩُ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺠ َﻌ ُﻞ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﻋﻠﻰ َﳝِﻴﻨِ ِﻪ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ِرﻩِ‪َ ،‬واﻟﱠ ِﺬي‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫أَذَان َوَﻻ إِﻗَ َﺎﻣﺔ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻳَ ْ‬
‫ﺼ َﻌ ُﺪ اﻟْﻤﻨْ ََﱪ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ْﻘﻠ ُ‬
‫ﺖ إِ َﱃ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِِ‬
‫َﻋﻠﻰ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ِرﻩِ َﻋﻠﻰ َﳝﻴﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒِ ُﻞ اﻟْﻘْﺒﻠَﺔَ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴُ َﻜِّﱪُ ﷲَ ﻣﺎﺋَﺔَ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَة َراﻓﻌﺎً َﺎ َ‬
‫ﺻ ْﻮﺗَﻪُ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَﻠْﺘَﻔ ُ‬
‫ﱠﺎس َﻋ ْﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ِرﻩِ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺖ إِ َﱃ اﻟﻨ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﱠﺎس ﻋﻦ َﳝِﻴﻨِ ِﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴﺴﺒِﺢ ﷲ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔَ ﺗَﺴﺒِ ٍ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺻ ْﻮﺗَﻪُ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَﻠْﺘَﻔ ُ‬
‫ﻴﺤﺔ َراﻓﻌﺎً َﺎ َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫ُ َّ ُ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻨ ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﻴﺪةٍ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ْﺮﻓَ ُﻊ ﻳَ َﺪﻳِْﻪ‬‫ﱠﺎس‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺤ َﻤ ُﺪ ﷲَ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔَ َْﲢ ِﻤ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺻ ْﻮﺗَﻪُ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻘﺒ ُﻞ اﻟﻨ َ‬ ‫ﻓَـﻴُ َﻬﻠّ ُﻞ ﷲَ ﻣﺎﺋَﺔَ َْﻠﻴﻠَﺔ َراﻓﻌﺎً َﺎ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻓَـ َﻔ َﻌ َﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َر َﺟ ْﻌﻨَﺎ‪ ،‬ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا‪ :‬ﻫ َﺬا ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠِﻴ ِﻢ‬ ‫ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺪﻋُﻮ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻳَ ْﺪﻋُﻮ َن‪ :‬ﻓَﺈِِّﱐ َﻷَْر ُﺟﻮ أَ ْن َﻻ َِﳜﻴﺒُﻮا «‪ .‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﺲ‪ :‬ﻓَ َﻤﺎ َر َﺟ ْﻌﻨَﺎ َﺣ ّﱴ أ ََﳘﱠﺘْﻨَﺎ أَﻧْـ ُﻔ ُﺴﻨَﺎ‬ ‫ٍ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔﺮ‪َ .‬وﰲ رَواﻳَﺔ ﻳُﻮﻧُ َ‬
‫‪Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Muhammad‬‬
‫‪Bin Muslim and Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from‬‬
‫‪Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Ahmad Bin Suleyman,‬‬
‫‪altogether from Murra, a slave of Muhammad Bin Khalid who said,‬‬
‫‪‘The people of Al-Medina cried before Muhammad Binn Khalid regarding‬‬
‫‪the (lack of) rain. So he said to me, ‘Go to Abu Abdullahasws and ask himasws,‬‬
‫‪‘What is yourasws view, for they have cried before me, so I came to you’. So I‬‬
‫‪said it to himasws, and heasws said to me: ‘Tell him, so let him come out’. I said‬‬
‫‪to himasws, ‘When should he go out, may I be sacrificed for youasws?’ Heasws‬‬
‫’?‪said: ‘On the day of Monday’. I said, ‘How should he deal with it‬‬
‫‪677‬‬
Heasws said: ‘He should take out the pulpit, then go out walking just as he
would walk on the day of the two Eids, and in front of him would be the
Muezzins, in their hands being their walking sticks, until when he ends up to
the praying place, where he would pray two Rak’at of Salāt with the people,
without an Azan or an Iqamah. Then he would ascend the pulpit, and overturn
his cloak, so that he would make that which is upon his right to be upon his
left, and that which is upon his left to be upon his right.
Then he should face the Qiblah, and he would exclaim one hundred
Takbīr’s, raising his voice with it. The he would turn towards the people on
his right, so he would Glorify Allahazwj with one hundred Glorifications
raising his voice with it. Then he would turn towards the people on his left,
so he would extoll the Oneness of Allahazwj raising his voice with it. Then he
would face the people, so he would Praise Allahazwj with one hundred Praises.
Then he would raise his hands, and he would supplicate. Then they would be
supplicating, so Iasws hope that they would not be unsuccessful’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘He did so. So when we returned, the rain came, and
they said, ‘This is from the teaching of Ja’farasws’.
And in a report of Yunus, ‘(He (the narrator) said): ‘So we had not returned
until we were drenched’.1
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ ِﻫﺸ ِﺎم ﺑ ِﻦ ا ْﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.2
‫ ﻳـَ ْﻘَﺮأُ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ َوﻳُ َﻜِّﱪُ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬:‫ﻴﺪﻳْ ِﻦ‬
َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْﻌ‬ ِ َ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺻ َﻼ ِة ِاﻻﺳﺘِﺴ َﻘ ِﺎء؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ » ﻣﺜْ ُﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،�
،‫ﻮع َوَﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﻨَ ٍﺔ‬ٍ ‫ ِﰲ َﺳﻜِﻴﻨَ ٍﺔ َوَوﻗَﺎ ٍر َو ُﺧ ُﺸ‬،‫ﻴﻒ‬ ٍ ‫ﺎن ﻧَ ِﻈ‬
ٍ ‫ وﻳ ْﱪُز إِﱃ ﻣ َﻜ‬،‫اﻹﻣﺎم‬ ِ ِ
َ ُ َ َ ُ َ ِْ ‫ َﳜُْﺮ ُج‬،‫َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻳَـ ْﻘَﺮأُ َوﻳُ َﻜ ّﱪُ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
ِ ِ‫ﱠﺴﺒ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻴﺢ‬ ْ ‫ َوﻳُﻜْﺜ ُﺮ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺘ‬،‫ َوَْﳚﺘَﻬ ُﺪ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺪ َﻋﺎء‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ْﺤ َﻤ ُﺪ ﷲَ َوﳝَُ ّﺠ ُﺪﻩُ َوﻳـُﺜِْﲏ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬،‫ﱠﺎس‬ُ ‫َوﻳَْﱪُُز َﻣ َﻌﻪُ اﻟﻨ‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٍ ‫ﲔ ِﰲ دﻋ ٍﺎء وﻣﺴﺄَﻟٍَﺔ واﺟﺘِﻬ‬ َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟْﻌ‬ ِ ِ ‫ وﻳ‬،‫واﻟﺘﱠﻬﻠِ ِﻴﻞ واﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِ ِﲑ‬
َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ ِ ْ َ‫ﻴﺪﻳْ ِﻦ َرْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﻣﺜْ َﻞ‬َ َُ َ ْ َ
ِ
‫ َواﻟﱠﺬي َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴ ِﺮ‬،‫ﺐ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴ ِﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ِ ‫ و َﺟ َﻌﻞ ا ْﳉَﺎﻧﺐ اﻟﱠﺬي َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤْﻨﻜ‬،ُ‫ﺎم ﻗَـﻠَﺐ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑَﻪ‬ ِ
َ َ َ َ َ ُ ‫ْاﻹ َﻣ‬
ِ
.« ‫ﺻﻨَ َﻊ‬
َ ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﱠﱯ � َﻛﺬﻟ‬ ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬:‫َﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ‬
Al-Hakam,
the Salāt for the rain, so heasws said: ‘Similar to the Salāt of the two Eids. He
would recite in it and exclaim Takbīr’ in it just as he would recite and exclaim
Takbīr’ in those. The prayer leader would come out and go to a clean place in
tranquillity, and dignity, and humbleness, and submissiveness, and the people
would go out along with him.
So he would Prise Allahazwj, and Glorify Himazwj, and Laud upon Himazwj,
and strive in the supplication, and frequent from the Glorifications and the
Extollations of Oneness, and the exclamations of Takbīr’, and he would pray
a Salāt similar to the Salāt of the two Eids, being two Rak’at in a supplication
and asking and striving.
So when the prayer leader recites Salām (at the end of Salāt), he would
overturn his cloth and make the side which is upon the right shoulder to be
upon the left, and that which is upon the left to be upon the right, for the
Prophetsaww did it like that’.2
678
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ َﳛﲕ رﻓَـﻌﻪ‬.3

ُ‫ﱠﱯ � ِرَداءَﻩ‬ ِِ
ِّ ِ‫ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪُ ﻋَ ْﻦ َْﲢﻮﻳﻞ اﻟﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ ْ َ ُ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ
ِ ‫ » ﻋ َﻼﻣﺔٌ ﺑـﻴﻨَﻪ وﺑﲔ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ ُﳛ ﱠﻮ ُل ا ْﳉ ْﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ً‫ﺼﺒﺎ‬ْ ‫بﺧ‬ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ َْ َ ُ َْ َ َ َ ‫اﺳﺘَ ْﺴﻘﻰ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ْ ‫إِذَا‬
(It has been narrated) Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I asked himasws about the
overturning by the Prophetsaww of hissaww cloak when hesaww (prayed the Salāt
for the) rain. So heasws said: ‘A sign between himsaww and hissaww companions
of the overturning of the aridity (dryness) into fertility’ (growth).3
ِ
َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼ ِة ِاﻻ ْﺳﺘِ ْﺴ َﻘﺎء َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻳُ َﻜِّﱪُ ِﰲ اﻟْﻌ‬
‫ ِﰲ‬:‫ﻴﺪﻳْ ِﻦ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ َوِﰲ ِرَواﻳَِﺔ اﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﻐِﲑَة‬.4
َ ‫ » ﻳُ َﻜِّﱪُ ِﰲ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ َ‫ وﻳﺴﺘَﺴ ِﻘﻲ وﻫﻮ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ وَﳚﻬﺮ ِ ﻟْ ِﻘﺮاءة‬،‫ وﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ ﻗَـﺒﻞ ا ْﳋُﻄْﺒ ِﺔ‬،ً‫ وِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴ ِﺔ ﲬَْﺴﺎ‬،ً‫ْاﻷُوﱃ ﺳﺒﻌﺎ‬
.« ‫ﺎﻋ ٌﺪ‬ َُ َ ْ ْ ََ َ َ َُْ َ َ َ ْ َ َُ َ َ َْ
And in a report of Ibn Al-Mugheira,
‘Heasws said: ‘One would exclaim Takbīr’ in a Salāt for the rain just as one
would exclaim Takbīr’ in (the Salāt of the) two Eids – seven in the first
(Rak’at), and five in the second (Rak’at), and he would pray Salāt before the
sermon, and be loud with the recitation, and he would supplicate for the rain
while he is seated’.4
ِ ‫ ب ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْ ُﻜﺴ‬-90
‫ﻮف‬ ُ َ ُ َ
Chapter 90 – Salāt of the eclipse
‫ﺖ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤ ِﺮو ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺜْﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.1
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َْ ْ ّ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ » إِﻧﱠﻪ ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺒِﺾ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ رﺳ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫أََ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪاﻟﺴﻼم‬
ُ َ ُ ْ ُ َْ َ ُ
،‫ﺲ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ﺎت اﻧْ َﻜ َﺴ َﻔﺖ اﻟﺸ‬
ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﻣ‬،ٌ‫ أَﱠﻣﺎ َواﺣ َﺪة‬:‫ث ُﺳﻨَ ٍﻦ‬ ُ ‫ت ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ﺛََﻼ‬ ْ ‫ َﺟ َﺮ‬،‫ﺻﻠﻰﷲﻋﻠﻴﻪوآﻟﻪوﺳﻠﻢ‬
ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﺼﻌِ َﺪ َر ُﺳ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺖ اﻟﺸﱠﻤ‬ ِ ‫ اﻧْ َﻜﺴ َﻔ‬:‫ﺎل اﻟﻨﱠﺎس‬
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﺲ ﻟ َﻔ ْﻘﺪ اﺑْ ِﻦ َر ُﺳﻮل ﷲ ﺻﻠﻰﷲﻋﻠﻴﻪوآﻟﻪوﺳﻠﻢ‬ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫ﺲ َواﻟْ َﻘ َﻤَﺮ‬َ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ْ ‫ﱠﺎس! إِ ﱠن اﻟﺸ‬ ُ ‫ َ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﺤ ِﻤ َﺪ ﷲَ َوأَﺛْﲎ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،‫ﺻﻠﻰﷲﻋﻠﻴﻪوآﻟﻪوﺳﻠﻢ اﻟْ ِﻤْﻨ ََﱪ‬
‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا اﻧْ َﻜ َﺴ َﻔﺘَﺎ‬،‫َﺣ ٍﺪ َوَﻻ ِﳊَﻴَﺎﺗِِﻪ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻻﺗَـْﻨ َﻜﺴ َﻔﺎن ﻟ َﻤ ْﻮت أ‬،ُ‫ ُﻣﻄ َﻴﻌﺎن ﻟَﻪ‬،‫ َْﲡ ِﺮَ ن ِ َْﻣ ِﺮِﻩ‬،‫آﻳـَﺘَﺎن ﻣ ْﻦ آ َ ت ﷲ‬
ِِ
ِ ‫ﱠﺎس ﺻ َﻼةَ اﻟْ ُﻜﺴ‬ ِ ِ
.«‫ﻮف‬ ُ َ ِ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ ِ ﻟﻨ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻧـََﺰَل‬،‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮا‬ َ َ‫أ َْو َواﺣ َﺪةٌ ﻣْﻨـ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ ﻓ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Amro Bin Usman, from Ali Bin
Abdullah who said,
‘I heard Abu Al-Hassan Musaasws saying: ‘When Ibrahimas, the sonas of
Rasool-Allahsaww passed away, three Sunnahs flowed regarding it. As for one,
so when heas passed away, the sun was eclipsed. So the people said, ‘The sun
eclipsed due to the loss of the sonas of Rasool-Allahsaww’.
So Rasool-Allahsaww ascended the Pulpit, and hesaww Praised Allahazwj and
Lauded upon Himazwj, then said: ‘O you people! The sun and the moon are
two signs from the signs of Allahazwj, both flowing by Hisazwj Command,
Obedient to Himazwj. They do not get eclipsed for the death of anyone, nor for
his life. So whenever they both get eclipsed, or one of the two, so pray Salāt’.
Then hesaww descended and prayed Salāt with the people, a Salāt of the
eclipse’.5
679
،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ

َْ ْ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬:‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَﻠ ﱞﻲ‬.2
‫ َﻛ ْﻢ‬:‫ﻮف‬ ِ ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﻨَﺎ أَ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ � ﻋﻦ ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْ ُﻜﺴ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎﻻ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ زرارةَ و ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺴﻠِ ٍﻢ‬،‫ﻋﻦ ﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬
ُ َ َْ َْ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َ َُ ْ َ َ ْ َ
،ٍ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ ﺑِﺘَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَة‬‫ ﺗَـ ْﻔﺘَﺘِ ُﺢ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ات‬ ٍ ‫ وأَرﺑﻊ ﺳﺠ َﺪ‬،‫ﺎت‬ ٍ
َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ‫ » َﻋ ْﺸ ُﺮ َرَﻛ َﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻴﻬﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ َ ُ‫ﻒ ﻧ‬ َ ‫ﻫ َﻲ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔً ؟ َوَﻛْﻴ‬
ِ
‫ َِﲰ َﻊ ﷲُ ﻟِ َﻤ ْﻦ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َوﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﻚ ﺑِﺘَ ْﻜﺒِ َﲑةٍ إِﻻﱠ ِﰲ ا ْﳋَ ِﺎﻣ َﺴ ِﺔ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﺗَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬ ٍ
َ ‫ َوﺗَـ ْﺮﻓَ ُﻊ َرأْ َﺳ‬،‫َوﺗَـ ْﺮَﻛ ُﻊ ﺑِﺘَ ْﻜﺒِﲑَة‬
ِ
‫ﻮع‬ ‫ﻮع َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗَ ْﺪ ِر اﻟْﻘَﺮاءَةِ َو ﱡ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ َ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬
‫ﻮت َو ﱡ‬ َ ُ‫ﻴﻞ اﻟْ ُﻘﻨ‬
ِ ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬
ُ ‫ َوﺗُﻄ‬،‫ﻮع‬ ‫ﲔ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ﱡ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺖ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِﻞ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َّ
ِ
ُ ُ‫ َوﺗَـ ْﻘﻨ‬،ُ‫َﲪ َﺪﻩ‬
‫ َوإِ ِن ْاﳒَﻠﻰ‬،‫ َو ْادعُ ﷲَ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ـ َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳـَﻨْ َﺠﻠِ َﻲ‬،‫ﺖ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳـَﻨْ َﺠﻠِ َﻲ ﻓَﺎﻗْـ ُﻌ ْﺪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن ﻓَـَﺮ ْﻏ‬،‫َواﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠﻮد‬
‫ﻒ اﻟْ ِﻘَﺮاءَةُ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ؟‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ِ‫ ﻓَﺄَِﰎﱠ َﻣﺎ ﺑَِﻘ َﻲ َوَْﲡ َﻬ ُﺮ ِ ﻟْ ِﻘَﺮاءَة‬،‫ﻚ‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ِ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬َ ‫غ ﻣ ْﻦ‬
ِ َ ‫ﻗَـﺒﻞ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﻔﺮ‬
ُ َْ
ْ‫ ﻓَﺎﻗْـَﺮأ‬،ً‫ﻮرةِ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎ‬ ِ ‫ وإِ ْن ﻧـَ َﻘﺼ‬،‫ﺎب‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ْ‫ » إِ ْن ﻗَـ َﺮأ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺖ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱡﺴ‬ َ ْ َ َ‫ ﻓَﺎﻗْـَﺮأْ ﻓَﺎﲢَﺔَ اﻟْﻜﺘ‬،‫ت ُﺳ َﻮرةً ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫ﻒ‬ِ ‫ﺐ أَ ْن ﻳـ ْﻘﺮأَ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِ ﻟْ َﻜ ْﻬ‬ ِ
َ َ َ ‫ » َوَﻛﺎ َن ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﺤ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﺎب‬ ِ َ‫ وَﻻﺗَـ ْﻘﺮأْ ﻓَ ِﺎﲢَﺔَ اﻟْﻜِﺘ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ُ ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺣْﻴ‬
َ َ َ‫ﺼ‬ ْ ‫ﺚ ﻧـَ َﻘ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻚ َ ِرزاً َﻻ َﳚُﻨ‬
‫ﱡﻚ‬ َ ُ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗ‬ َ ‫ﺖ أَ ْن ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ َن‬ ْ ‫ َوإِن‬،ُ‫َوا ْﳊ ْﺠ ِﺮ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن إِ َﻣﺎﻣﺎً ﻳَ ُﺸ ﱡﻖ َﻋﻠﻰ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﻠْ َﻔﻪ‬
َ ‫اﺳﺘَﻄَ ْﻌ‬
ِ‫ و ُﳘﺎ ﺳﻮاء ِﰲ اﻟْ ِﻘﺮاءة‬،‫ﻮف اﻟْ َﻘﻤ ِﺮ‬ ِ ‫ﺲ أَﻃْﻮ ُل ِﻣﻦ ﺻ َﻼةِ ُﻛﺴ‬ ِ
ََ ٌ ََ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼةُ ُﻛ ُﺴﻮف اﻟﺸ‬ َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺖ ﻓَﺎﻓْـ َﻌ ْﻞ‬ ٌ ‫ﺑـَْﻴ‬
.« ‫ﻮد‬ ِ ‫ﻮع واﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ‬
ُ َ ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ ‫َو ﱡ‬
Ali, from his father and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al-Fazl Bin
ShAzaan , altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara and
Muhammad Bin Muslim who both said,
‘We asked Abu Ja’farasws about the Salāt of the eclipse, ‘How many Rak’at
it is, and how is to be prayed’. Ten Rak’at and four Sajdahs. You would
commence the Salāt with a Takbīr’ and you would perform Rukū with a
Takbīr’, and raise your head with a Takbīr’ except in the fifth in which you
would perform Sajdah (prostrate) in, and you should be saying, ‘Allahazwj
Hears the one who Praises Himazwj’, and you should perform Iqamah in every
two Rak’at before the Rukū, and you should prolong the Iqamah and the Rukū
upon a measurement of the recitation, and the Rukū and the Sajdah.
So if you are free before it clears, be seated and supplicate to Allahazwj
Mighty and Majestic until it does clear; and if it clears before you are free
from your Salāt, so complete whatever remains and be loud with the
recitation’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘How is the recitation in it?’ So heasws said:
‘If you were to recite a Chapter in every Rak’at, so recite the Opening of the
Book (Chapter 1); and if you reduce anything from the Chapter, so recite from
wherever you had reduced, and do not recite the Opening of the Book’.
Heasws said: ‘And it was always a recommendation if one were to recite
therein with (Surah) Al-Kahf, and (Surah) Al-Hijr, except if there happens to
be a prayer leader, it being difficult upon the ones behind him; and if you have
the capacity that your Salāt be out in the open, a house not shielding you, then
do so; and a Salāt of an eclipse of the sun is longer than a Salāt for an eclipse
of the moon, and they are both the same in the recitation, and the Rukū, and
the Sajdah’.6
680
ِّ ‫ﻫﺬ ِﻩ‬
‫اﻟﺮَ ُح‬ ِ :� ‫ ﻗـُﻠْﻨﺎ ِﻷَِﰊ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎﻻ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ زرارةَ و ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ َﲪﱠﺎد‬.3
َْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َ َُ ْ َ َ ْ َ ٌ
ٍ ‫ﻳﻒ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ ِﺎء ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻇُْﻠ َﻤ ٍﺔ أ َْو ِر‬
،‫ﻳﺢ أ َْو ﻓَـَﺰٍع‬ ِ ‫َﺧﺎ ِو‬
َ ‫ » ُﻛ ﱡﻞ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ُ‫َواﻟﻈﱡﻠَ ُﻢ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َﻫ ْﻞ ﻳ‬
َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻰ َﳍَﺎ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
.« ‫ﻮف َﺣ ّﱴ ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﻜ َﻦ‬ِ ‫ﻓَﺼ ِﻞ ﻟَﻪ ﺻ َﻼةَ اﻟْ ُﻜﺴ‬
ُ َ ُ َّ
Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara and Muhammad Bin Muslim who
both said,
‘We said to Abu Ja’farasws, ‘These (strong) winds and the darkness which
occur, should one pray Salāt for it?’ So heasws said: ‘Every fear of the sky,
from a darkness, or a wind, or a terror, so pray Salāt for it, Salāt of the eclipse,
until it settles’.7
َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﲨ ِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َد ﱠر ٍاج‬ ْ َ َُْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
ِ ُ‫ﻒ ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ﻃُﻠ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻮف ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ‬ ِ ‫ » وﻗْﺖ ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟْ ُﻜﺴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
‫ﺲ‬ ْ ‫ﻮع اﻟﺸ‬ ُ ‫ﺎﻋﺔ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﺗَـْﻨ َﻜﺴ‬
َ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ
ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫َوﻋِْﻨ َﺪ ﻏُُﺮوَِﺎ‬
.« ٌ‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬َ ‫ » ﻫ َﻲ ﻓَ ِﺮ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
Umeyr, from Jameel Bin Darraj,
(It has been narrated) Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘A time for Salāt of
the eclipse among the timing which it eclipses, (be it) at the emergence of the
sun, and at its setting’. And Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘It is Obligatory’.8
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء ﺑْ ِﻦ َرِزﻳ ٍﻦ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.5
َ
َ ‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ْ‫ ﺳﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺻ َﻼة اﻟْ ُﻜﺴﻮف ِﰲ وﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أ‬:‫ﻣﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬
ْ‫ » اﺑْ َﺪأ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫َﺣﺪﳘَﺎ‬ َ َْ ْ ُ
‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬ ِ َ ‫ﺻ َﻼ ِة اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ِ ﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ﺻ َﻼةَ اﻟْ ُﻜ ُﺴﻮف ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ‬ َ ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ‬ َ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ِﰲ َوﻗْﺖ‬:ُ‫ﻴﻞ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﻘ‬.« ‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬ َ
.«
From him, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya,
from Al-A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
asked himasws about Salāt of the eclipse during a time of the Obligatory
(Salāt). So heasws said: ‘Begin with the Obligatory (Salāt)’. So it was said to
himasws, ‘(Supposing it was) at the time of the night Salāt?’ So heasws said:
‘Pray the Salāt of the eclipse before the night Salāt’.9
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارَة َو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺣ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺰ‬،‫ﺎد‬ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬.6
ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬
،‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫ﺖ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ َﻋﻠ ْﻤ‬،‫ َوَﱂْ ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠَ ْﻢ‬،‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺲ ُﻛﻠﱡ َﻬﺎ‬
ْ َ‫اﺣ َﱰَﻗ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ْ ‫ » إِذَا اﻧْ َﻜ َﺴ َﻔﺖ اﻟﺸ‬:‫ﺎل‬
.« ٌ‫ﻀﺎء‬ َ َ‫ﻚ ﻗ‬َ ‫ﺲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬ ‫ِ ﱡ‬ ِ َ ‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻘ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬،‫ َوإ ْن َﱂْ َْﲢ َﱰ ْق ُﻛﻠ َﻬﺎ‬:ُ‫ﻀﺎء‬ َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴ‬
From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Hammad, from Hareyz,
from Zurara and Muhammad Bin Muslim,
is eclipsed totally and it smoulders, and you did not know, then you came to
know after that, so upon you is the fulfilment (of the Salāt missed out); and if
all of it did not get eclipsed, so there is no fulfilment (of the Salāt missed out)
upon you’.
681
‫ﻀﺎءُ‪َ ،‬وإِ ْن َﱂْ ﻳـَ ْﻌﻠَ ْﻢ ﺑِِﻪ‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وِﰲ ِرواﻳ ٍﺔ أُﺧﺮى‪ » :‬إِذَا ﻋﻠِﻢ ِ ﻟْ ُﻜﺴ ِ‬
‫ﻮف‪ ،‬وﻧَ ِﺴﻲ أَ ْن ﻳ ِ‬
‫ﺼﻠّ َﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟْ َﻘ َ‬
‫َ َ َُ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ ََ ْ‬
‫ﻀﺎءَ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‪ :‬ﻫ َﺬا إِذَا َﱂْ َْﳛ َِﱰ ْق ُﻛﻠﱡﻪُ «‪.‬‬
‫ﻓَ َﻼ ﻗَ َ‬
‫‪And in another report, ‘(heasws said): ‘When one knows of the eclipse and‬‬
‫‪forgets to pray Salāt, so upon him would be the fulfilment (of the Salāt missed‬‬
‫‪out); and if he did not know of it, so there is no fulfilment (of the Salāt missed‬‬
‫‪out) upon him. This is when the whole of it is not eclipsed’.10‬‬
‫ﻴﺪ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ ْ‬
‫ﻀ ِﻞ‬ ‫اﳊ ِﻤ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫‪ُ .7‬ﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ﻋ ْﻤَﺮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮﺳﻰ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ َْ‬
‫ول ؟‬‫ﺖ اﻟﺸﱠﻤﺲ أَ ِو اﻟْ َﻘﻤﺮ وأَ َ راﻛِﺐ َﻻ أَﻗْ ِﺪر َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨﱡﺰ ِ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ :‬ﻛﺘَﺒﺖ إِﻟَﻴ ِﻪ‪ :‬إِذَا اﻧْ َﻜﺴ َﻔ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َُ َ َ ٌ‬ ‫ْ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اﻟْ َﻮاﺳﻄ ِّﻲ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ ْ ُ ْ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ «‪.‬‬ ‫ﱄ‪ » :‬ﺻ ِﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺮَﻛﺒِ ِ‬ ‫ﺐ إِ َﱠ‬
‫ﻚ اﻟﱠﺬي أَﻧْ َ‬‫َ ّ َ َْ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻓَ َﻜﺘَ َ‬
‫ﻗَ َ‬
‫‪Muhammad Bin yahya, from Imran Bin Musa, from Muhammad Bin‬‬
‫‪Abdul Hameed, from Ali Bin Al-Fazl Al-Wasity who said,‬‬
‫‪‘I wrote to himasws, ‘When either the sun or the moon is eclipsed and I am‬‬
‫‪riding, I am not able upon the dismounting’. So heasws wrote to me: ‘Pray Salāt‬‬
‫‪upon your ride which you are upon’.11‬‬
‫ﱠﺴﺒِ ِ‬
‫ﻴﺢ‬ ‫‪ -91‬ب ِ‬
‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟﺘ ْ‬
‫َ ُ َ‬
‫)‪Chapter 91 – Salāt of the Glorification (Tasbeeh‬‬
‫ﱯِ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﻫ ُﺎرو َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎ ِر َﺟﺔَ‪،‬‬ ‫‪َ .1‬ﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫﻴ َﻢ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ ْ‬
‫اﳊَﻠَِ ّ‬
‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ِﳉَ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‪َ َ :‬ﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ُﺮ! أََﻻ‬ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ ُ‬‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‪َ :‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ �‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺑ ِ‬
‫َْ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﱠﺎس أَﻧﱠﻪُ‬
‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻓَﻈَ ﱠﻦ اﻟﻨ ُ‬ ‫ﻮل ﷲ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔٌﺮ‪ :‬ﺑَﻠﻰ َ َر ُﺳ َ‬ ‫ﻮك ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬
‫َﺣﺒُ َ‬
‫ﻴﻚ؟ أََﻻ أ ْ‬ ‫ﻚ؟ أََﻻ أ ُْﻋﻄ َ‬ ‫أ َْﻣﻨَ ُﺤ َ‬
‫ف اﻟﻨ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻳـُ ْﻌ ِﻄ ِﻴﻪ ذَ َﻫﺒﺎً أ َْو ﻓِ ﱠ‬
‫ﺻﻨَ ْﻌﺘَﻪُ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ‬ ‫ﺖ َ‬ ‫ﻴﻚ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً إِ ْن أَﻧْ َ‬ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ‪ :‬إِِّﱐ أ ُْﻋ ِﻄ َ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ﱠﺎس ﻟﺬﻟ َ‬ ‫ﻀﺔً‪ ،‬ﻓَـﺘَ َﺸﱠﺮ َ ُ‬
‫ﻚ َﻣﺎ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‪ ،‬أ َْو ُﻛ ﱠﻞ‬ ‫ﻳـﻮٍم‪َ ،‬ﻛﺎ َن ﺧﲑاً ﻟَﻚ ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴﺎ وﻣﺎ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬وإِ ْن ﺻﻨﻌﺘﻪ ﺑﲔ ﻳـﻮﻣ ِ ِ‬
‫ﲔ‪ ،‬ﻏُﻔَﺮ ﻟَ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َْ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫ﻮل‬ ‫ئ ﻓَـﺘَ ْﻘَﺮأُ‪َ ،‬وﺗَـ ُﻘ ُ‬‫ﺼﻠّﻲ أ َْرﺑَ َﻊ َرَﻛ َﻌﺎت ﺗَـْﺒﺘَﺪ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻣﺎ ﺑـَْﻴﻨَ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‪ :‬ﺗُ َ‬‫ُﲨْ َﻌﺔ‪ ،‬أ َْو ُﻛ ﱠﻞ َﺷ ْﻬ ٍﺮ‪ ،‬أ َْو ُﻛ ﱠﻞ َﺳﻨَﺔ‪ ،‬ﻏُﻔَﺮ ﻟَ َ‬
‫اﳊﻤ ُﺪ ِ ِ‪ ،‬وَﻻ إِﻟﻪ إِﻻﱠ ﷲ‪ ،‬وﷲ أَ ْﻛﱪ‪ :‬ﺗَـ ُﻘ ُ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺲ َﻋ ْﺸَﺮةَ َﻣﱠﺮةً‬ ‫ﻚ ﲬَْ َ‬ ‫ﻮل ذﻟ َ‬ ‫ُ َ ُ َُ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ُ :‬ﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎ َن ﷲ‪َ ،‬و َْ ْ ّ َ َ‬ ‫إِذَا ﻓَـَﺮ ْﻏ َ‬
‫ات‪ ،‬ﻓَِﺈذَا‬ ‫ﻮع ﻗُـ ْﻠﺘَﻪ ﻋ ْﺸﺮ ﻣﱠﺮ ٍ‬ ‫ﻚ ِﻣ َﻦ ﱡ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺮُﻛ ِ ُ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َرأْ َﺳ َ‬‫ﺖ ﻗُـ ْﻠﺘَﻪُ َﻋ ْﺸ َﺮ َﻣﱠﺮات‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِذَا َرﻓَـ ْﻌ َ‬
‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻘَﺮاءَة‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِذَا َرَﻛ ْﻌ َ‬
‫ﲔ ﻋ ْﺸﺮ ﻣﱠﺮ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ات‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِ َذا رﻓَـﻌﺖ رأْﺳ َ ِ‬ ‫ﺳﺠ ْﺪت ﻗُـﻠْﺘَﻪ ﻋ ْﺸﺮ ﻣﱠﺮ ٍ‬
‫ات‪،‬‬ ‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﺠ َﺪﺗَ ْ ِ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱡﺴ ُﺠﻮد ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ ﺑََْ‬ ‫ََْ ََ‬ ‫ََ َ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺠ َﺪةِ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴ ِﺔ ﻗـُﻠْﺖ ﻋ ْﺸﺮ ﻣﱠﺮ ٍ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ات‬ ‫َ َ َ ََ‬ ‫ﺖ َرأْ َﺳ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ت اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧﻴَﺔَ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ َﻋ ْﺸَﺮ َﻣﱠﺮات‪ ،‬ﻓَﺈِذَا َرﻓَـ ْﻌ َ‬ ‫ﻓَﺈِذَا َﺳ َﺠ ْﺪ َ‬
‫ﻴﺤ ٍﺔ‪ِ ،‬ﰲ‬ ‫ٍ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻴﺤﺔً‪ِ ،‬ﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ ﺛََﻼ ُﲦﺎﺋَﺔ ﺗَ ْﺴﺒِ َ‬ ‫ﺲ َو َﺳْﺒ ُﻌﻮ َن ﺗَ ْﺴﺒِ َ‬ ‫ﻚ ﲬَْ ٌ‬ ‫ﻮم‪ :‬ﻓَﺬﻟ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻗَﺎﻋ ٌﺪ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ُﻘ َ‬ ‫َوأَﻧْ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻒ وِﻣﺎﺋَـﺘَﺎ ﺗَﺴﺒِﻴﺤ ٍﺔ وَْﻠِﻴﻠَ ٍﺔ وﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑةٍ وَْﲢ ِﻤ َ ٍ ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴﺘَ َﻬﺎ ِ ﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر‪َ ،‬وإِ ْن ﺷْﺌ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َ‬ ‫ﻴﺪة‪ :‬إِ ْن ﺷْﺌ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ‬ ‫أ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ َرَﻛ َﻌﺎت أَﻟْ ٌ َ‬
‫ﻴﺪ‪َ :‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ �‪ » :‬ﻳـَ ْﻘَﺮأُ ِﰲ ْاﻷُوﱃ »‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻴﺘﻬﺎ ِ ﻟﻠﱠﻴ ِﻞ «‪ .‬وِﰲ ِرواﻳ ِﺔ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ا ْﳊ ِﻤ ِ‬
‫َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َْ َ‬ ‫َ َْ َ ْ‬
‫ﺼ ُﺮ ﷲِ « َوِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮاﺑِ َﻌ ِﺔ ﺑِـ » ﻗُ ْﻞ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ﺖ « َوِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧﻴَﺔ » َواﻟْ َﻌﺎد َ ت « َوِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﺜَﺔ » إِذَا َﺟﺎءَ ﻧَ ْ‬ ‫إِذَا ُزﻟْ ِﺰﻟَ ْ‬
‫‪682‬‬
‫ ُﻏ ِﻔَﺮ ﻟَﻪُ « ﰒُﱠ‬،ً ‫ » ﻟَْﻮ َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣﺜْ ُﻞ َرْﻣ ِﻞ َﻋﺎﻟِ ٍﺞ ذُﻧُﻮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ ﺛـَ َﻮا َُﺎ؟ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ ﻗـُ ْﻠ‬.« « ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ‬ َ ‫ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲُ أ‬
ِ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑ‬
ْ ‫ﻚ َوِﻷ‬ َ َ‫ﻚ ﻟ‬ َ ‫ » إِﱠﳕَﺎ ذﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﱄ‬‫ﻧَﻈََﺮ إِ َﱠ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Yahya Al-
Halby, from Haroun Bin Jariya, from Abu Baseer,
Allahsaww said to Ja’faras (Bin Abu Talibas): ‘O Ja’faras! Shall Isaww confer upon
youas, shall Isaww give youas, shall I gift youas (something)?’ So Ja’faras said to
himsaww: ‘Yes, O Rasool-Allahsaww!’ Heasws said: ‘So the people thought that
hesaww would give himas some gold or silver, and the people anticipated for
that.
So hesaww said to himasws: ‘Isaww am giving youas something, if youas were
to act upon it during every day, it would be better for youas than the world and
whatever is in it, and if youas were to do it in between two days, Allahazwj
would Forgive for youas whatever (youas committed) what is between the two
(days), or every Friday, or every month, or every year, (youras sins) would be
Forgive for youas whatever (youas committed) between the two.
Youas should pray four Rak’at. Youas should begin reciting and youas
should be saying, when youas are free: ‘Glory be to Allahazwj, and the Praise
is for Allahazwj, and there is no god except for Allahazwj, and Allahazwj is the
Greatest’. You should say that fifteen times after the recitation. So when youas
go down into Rukū say it ten times. So when youas raise youras head from the
Rukū, say it ten times. So when youas perform Sajdah, say it ten times. So
when youas raise youras head from the Sajdah, say it ten times between the two
Sajdahs. So when youas perform Sajdah the second (Sajdah) say it ten times.
So when youas raise youras head from the second Sajdah say it ten times, while
youas are seated, before youas stand.
So that would be seventy-five Glorifications during every Rak’at, being
three hundred Glorification in four Rak’at. In four (Rak’at) there would be
one thousand two hundred Glorifications, and Extollations of Oneness, and
exclamations of Takbīr’s, and Praises. If youas so desire to, pray it during the
day, and if youas so desire to, pray it at night’.
And in a report of Ibrahim Bin Abdul Hameed,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws (having said): ‘You should
recite in the first (Rak’at) [99:1] When the earth is shaken (Chapter 99), and
in the second (Rak’at) [100:1] I swear by the runners (Chapter 100), and in
the third (Rak’at) [110:1] When there comes the help of Allah (Chapter 110),
and in the fourth (Rak’at) [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112)’. I said,
‘So what are its Rewards?’ Heasws said: ‘If there were upon him sin like the
grains of sand, Allahazwj would Forgive them for him’. Then heasws looked at
me, so heasws said: ‘But rather, that is for you and for your companions (The
Shias)’.12
،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﻳﺢ‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ذَ ِر‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ َوُرِو‬.2
ّ َِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْﻦ ﻋ ْﻤَﺮا َن ا ْﳊَﻠ‬،‫ي َﻋﻦ اﺑْﻦ أَﰊ ُﻋ َﻤ ْﲑ‬
ِِ ِ ُ‫ وﺗ‬،‫ » ﺗُﺼﻠِّﻴﻬﺎ ِ ﻟﻠﱠﻴ ِﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺎﺟ َﻌﻠْ َﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧـَ َﻮاﻓﻠ‬
.« ‫ﻚ‬ ْ َ‫ﺖ ﻓ‬
ِ
َ ‫ َوإِ ْن ﺷْﺌ‬،‫ﺼﻠّ َﻴﻬﺎ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ ِ ﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ َواﻟﻨ َﱠﻬﺎ ِر‬
َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
And in a report (It has been narrated) from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Yahya
Bin Imran Al-Halby, from Zareeh,
683
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘You can pray
it (Salāt of Ja’faras) at night, and you can pray it during the journey at night
and the day, and if you so desire to, so hasten it from your optional (Salāts)’.13
ِ‫ َِﲰﻌﺖ أَ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ِّﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.3
َْ َ ُ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أََ ن‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـ ْﻘ‬،ً‫ ﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ ﺻ َﻼةَ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ ُﳎَﱠﺮدة‬،ً‫ » ﻣﻦ َﻛﺎ َن ﻣﺴﺘَﻌ ِﺠﻼ‬:‫ﻮل‬
ِ ‫ﻀﻲ اﻟﺘ‬
ٌ ‫ﻴﺢ َوُﻫ َﻮ ذَاﻫ‬
َ ‫ﱠﺴﺒ‬
ْ َ َ َْ َ َ ُ ُْْ ْ َ ُ ‫� ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
.« ‫ِﰲ َﺣ َﻮاﺋِ ِﺠ ِﻪ‬
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Muhassin Bin Ahmad, from Aban
who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘The one who was in a hurry, can pray
the Salāt of Ja’faras in brief, then he can fulfil the Glorifications while he is
going regarding his needs’.14
‫ﺖ إِ َﱃ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬
ُ ‫ َﻛﺘَْﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬ ِِ
ْ ‫ أ‬.4
ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻮل ِﰲ‬
.« ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،ً‫ﺖ ُﻣ َﺴﺎﻓﺮا‬َ ‫ » إِذَا ُﻛْﻨ‬:� ‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ ِ‫ﱠﺴﺒ‬
َ َ‫ﻴﺢ ﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺤﻤ ِﻞ؟ ﻓَ َﻜﺘ‬ ْ ‫ﺻ َﻼة اﻟﺘ‬
َ ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:�
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ali Bin Suleyman
who said,
‘I wrote to the manasws, ‘What are youasws saying regarding the Salāt of the
Glorification (prayed) in the carriage?’ So heasws wrote: ‘When you were
travelling, so pray’.15
ِ ‫ﻮل ِﰲ‬
‫آﺧ ِﺮ‬ ُ ‫ » ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳏﺒ‬،‫َﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ﻮب َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬ُ َ ْ ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.5
ِِ ِ ِ ِ‫ » ﻣﻦ ﻟَﺒ‬:� ‫رْﻛﻌ ٍﺔ ِﻣﻦ ﺻ َﻼةِ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
َ ،‫ﻒ ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ْﺠﺪ َوﺗَ َﻜﱠﺮَم ﺑﻪ‬ َ ‫ َ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَـ َﻌﻄﱠ‬،‫ﺲ اﻟْﻌﱠﺰ َواﻟْ َﻮﻗَ َﺎر‬َ َْ َ َْ َ ْ َ َ
‫ َ ذَا اﻟْ َﻤ ِّﻦ‬،‫ َ ذَا اﻟﻨِّ ْﻌ َﻤ ِﺔ َواﻟﻄﱠْﻮِل‬،ُ‫َﺣﺼﻰ ُﻛ ﱠﻞ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء ﻋِﻠْ ُﻤﻪ‬ ْ ‫ َ َﻣ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ﻴﺢ إِﻻﱠ ﻟَﻪ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﺴﺒ‬
ِ ‫َﻣ ْﻦ َﻻﻳـَْﻨﺒَﻐِﻲ اﻟﺘ‬
ْ
ِِ ِ
،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ َوِﲟُﻨْﺘَ َﻬﻰ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪَِﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻛِﺘَﺎﺑ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻚ ِﲟََﻌﺎﻗﺪ اﻟْﻌِِّﺰ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﺮِﺷ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬،‫ َ ذَا اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺪ َرةِ َواﻟْ َﻜَﺮم‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ‬
َ ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬ ْ ‫َواﻟْ َﻔ‬
‫ َوأَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﻔ َﻌ َﻞ ِﰊ َﻛ َﺬا‬،‫ﺼﻠِّ َﻲ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َو ِآل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ َ ِ‫َﻋﻠﻰ وَﻛﻠِﻤﺎﺗ‬
َ ُ‫ﻚ اﻟﺘﱠﺎ ﱠﻣﺔ أَ ْن ﺗ‬ َ َ ْ ‫َﻋﻈَِﻢ ْاﻷ‬ ْ ‫ﻚ ْاﻷ‬ َ ‫َوِ ِْﲰ‬
.« ‫َوَﻛ َﺬا‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from one of our companions, from Ibn Mahboub,
raising it, said,
‘Heasws said: ‘You should be saying in the last Rak’at from the Salāt of
Ja’faras, ‘O One Who is Clothed in Honour and Dignity! O One Who Grants
with the Glory and is Prestiged with it! O One Who, the Glorification is not
befitting except for Himazwj! O One Who Reckons everything in Hisazwj
Knowledge! O One with the Bounties and the Abundance! O One with the
Favours and the Grace! O One with the Power and the Benevolence! I ask
Youazwj by the Honourable Splendour from Yourazwj Throne, and by the peak
of the Mercy from Yourazwj Book, and by Yourazwj Magnificent Name, the
Exalted, and Yourazwj complete Speech, that Youazwj Send Blessings upon
Muhammad and the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww, and that Youazwj should
do such and such with me’.16
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،ُ‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ذَ َﻛَﺮﻩُ َﻋ ﱠﻤ ْﻦ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَﻪ‬ ْ َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
‫ﺻ َﻼ ِة َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ؟‬ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ٍِ ِ
َ ‫ﻚ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً ﺗَـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻪُ ِﰲ‬ َ ‫ » أََﻻ أ َُﻋﻠّ ُﻤ‬:� ‫ﺎل ِﱄ أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﲏ‬
ّ ‫أَﰊ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ اﻟْ َﻤ َﺪاﺋ‬
684
‫ﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ٍ ٍِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ إِذَا ﻓَـَﺮ ْﻏ‬،‫ﺖ ِﰲ آﺧ ِﺮ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪة ﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ َرَﻛ َﻌﺎت‬ َ ْ‫ » إِذَا ُﻛﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ ﺑَﻠﻰ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫« ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠ‬
‫ ُﺳ ْﺒ َﺤﺎ َن َﻣ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻒ ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ْﺠ ِﺪ َوﺗَ َﻜﱠﺮَم ﺑِِﻪ‬ ِ ِ‫ ﺳﺒﺤﺎ َن ﻣﻦ ﻟَﺒ‬:‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫ ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎ َن َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَـ َﻌﻄﱠ‬،‫ﺲ اﻟْﻌﱠﺰ َواﻟْ َﻮﻗَ َﺎر‬ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ َ ‫ﺗَ ْﺴﺒﻴﺤ‬
ِِ
،‫ ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎ َن ِذي اﻟْ َﻤ ِّﻦ َواﻟﻨِّ َﻌ ِﻢ‬،ُ‫َﺣﺼﻰ ُﻛ ﱠﻞ َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء ﻋِﻠْ ُﻤﻪ‬ ْ ‫ ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎ َن َﻣ ْﻦ أ‬،ُ‫ﻴﺢ إِﻻﱠ ﻟَﻪ‬ ِ ‫َﻻ ﻳـَﻨْﺒَﻐِﻲ اﻟﺘ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﺴﺒ‬
ْ
‫ َوُﻣْﻨﺘَ َﻬﻰ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪَﺔ ﻣ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻚ ﲟََﻌﺎﻗﺪ اﻟْﻌِّﺰ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﺮﺷ‬ ْ ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِِّﱐ أ‬
َ ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬ ُ :‫ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎ َن ذي اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺪ َرِة َواﻟْ َﻜَﺮم‬
،‫ﺻ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َوأ َْﻫ ِﻞ ﺑـَْﻴﺘِ ِﻪ‬ َ ،ً‫ﺖ ﺻ ْﺪﻗﺎً َو َﻋ ْﺪﻻ‬
ِ ْ ‫ﻚ اﻟﺘﱠﺎ ﱠﻣ ِﺔ اﻟﱠِﱵ َﲤﱠ‬ ِ
َ ِ‫ﻚ ْاﻷ َْﻋﻈَِﻢ َوَﻛﻠ َﻤﺎﺗ‬ ِْ ‫ و‬،‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫اﲰ‬ ِ ِ
َ َ ‫ﻛﺘَﺎﺑ‬
.« ‫َواﻓْـ َﻌ ْﻞ ِﰊ َﻛ َﺬا َوَﻛ َﺬا‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin
Abu Al-Qasim, mentioning it from the one who narrated it, from Abu Saeed
Al-Madainy who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said to me: ‘Shall Iasws teach you something you should
be saying in the Salāt of Ja’faras?’ So I said, ‘Yes’. So heasws said: ‘When you
were in the last Sajdah from the fourth Rak’at, say when you are free from
your Glorification, ‘Glorious is the One Who is Clothed in Honour and the
Dignity! Glorious is the One Who Gives with the Glory and is Prestiged with
it! Glorious is the One, the Glorification not being befitting for anyone except
for Himazwj! Glorious is the One Who Reckons everything in Hisazwj
Knowledge! Glorious is the One with the Favours, and the Bounties! Glorious
is the One with the Power and the Benevolence!
O Allahazwj! I ask Youazwj by the Honourable Splendour from Yourazwj
Throne, and the peak of the Mercy from Yourazwj Book, and Yourazwj
Magnificent Name, and Yourazwj complete Speech which is complete Truth,
and Just. Send Blessings upon Muhammadsaww and the Peopleasws of Hisazwj
Household, and Do such and such with me’.17
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ أَﺳﺒ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ‬.7
ٍ ِ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﻜ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﻣﺴﻜ‬،‫ﺎط‬
ْ َْ ْ ّ َ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ْ‫ ﻗُـﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬َ ‫إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬
َ َ‫ َﻛﺘ‬،‫ﺻ َﻼةَ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
‫ﺐ ﷲُ ـ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬ َ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ‬َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ‬:� ‫ﺖ ﻷَِﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ ُ
.« ِ‫ » إِي َوﷲ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻮل ﷲِ � ِﳉَ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ؟ ﻗ‬ َ َ‫ـ ﻟَﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷَ ْﺟ ِﺮ ِﻣﺜْ َﻞ َﻣﺎ ﻗ‬
Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Asbaat,
from Al-Hakam Bin Miskeen, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws, ‘The one who prays a Salāt, the Salāt of
Ja’faras, Allahazwj would Write for him, from the Recompense, the like of what
Rasool-Allahsaww said to Ja’farasws?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, by Allahazwj’.18
ِ ‫اﻟﱰ ِﻏ‬
‫ﻴﺐ‬ ِ ‫ﷲ َﻋﻠَﻴﻬﺎ ـ وﻏَ ِْﲑﻫﺎ ِﻣﻦ‬
ْ‫ﺻ َﻼة ﱠ‬
َ ْ َ َ َْ
ِ ‫ﺎﻃﻤﺔَ ـ ﺳ َﻼم‬
ِ ِ ‫ ب‬-92
ُ َ َ َ‫ﺻ َﻼة ﻓ‬َ ُ َ
Chapter 92 – Salāt of Syeda Fatimaasws, and others from the
Salāt of exhortation
ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺜَﲎ ا ْﳊﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ا ْﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ِز ٍد‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ وﻏَﲑﻩ‬.1
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﱠﺎط‬َ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ُُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
ّ
ِِ ٍ
‫ﺻﻠّﻰ أ َْرﺑَ َﻊ َرَﻛ َﻌﺎت ﲟﺎﺋَ َْﱵ َﻣﱠﺮةٍ » ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ‬َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ﺖ أََ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺼ ٍﲑ‬
َ
.« ُ‫ﺐ إِﻻﱠ ﻏُ ِﻔَﺮ ﻟَﻪ‬
ٌ ْ‫ﲔ ﷲ ذَﻧ‬
ِ ‫ َﱂ ﻳـﻨْ َﻔﺘِﻞ وﺑـﻴﻨَﻪ وﺑ‬،ً‫ﷲ أَﺣ ٌﺪ « ِﰲ ُﻛ ِﻞ رْﻛﻌ ٍﺔ ﲬَْﺴﻮ َن ﻣﱠﺮة‬
َ َْ َ ُ َْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ ّ َ ُ
685
Ali Bin Muhammad and someone else, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin
Al-Hakam, from Musa Al-Hannat, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘The one who prays Salāt of four Rak’at
with two hundred times reciting [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112)
– that is (reciting) fifty times in each Rak’at, would not wrap up (finish), and
there would be between him and Allahazwj a sin, except that it would have
been Forgiven for him’.19
ٍ َ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺳﻨ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌ َﺪا َن‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْﱪﻗِ ِﻲ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ِ
:‫ﺎن‬ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ّ َْ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻋ ﱠﺪةٌ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬.2
ٍ ٍ ِ ‫ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬
َ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ أ َْرﺑَ َﻊ َرَﻛ َﻌﺎت ﻳـَ ْﻘَﺮأُ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ » ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲُ أ‬
‫َﺣ ٌﺪ‬ َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ َْ َْ
.« ‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ٌ ْ‫ﲔ ﷲ ذَﻧ‬ َ َْ‫ َﱂْ ﻳـَْﻨ َﻔﺘ ْﻞ َوﺑـَْﻴﻨَﻪُ َوﺑ‬،ً‫ﲔ َﻣﱠﺮة‬َ ‫« ﲬَْﺴ‬
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-
Barqy, from Sa’dan, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The one who prays
a Salāt of four Rak’at, reciting in every Rak’at [112:1] Say He Allah is One
(Chapter 112) fifty times, would not wrap up (finish), and there would be a
sin (remaining) between him and Allahazwj’.20
‫ﲔ ﺑِـ » ﻗُ ْﻞ‬
ِ ْ َ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َ َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ُ‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ ِِ ْﺳﻨَ ِﺎدﻩِ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬.3
.« ‫ﺐ‬ ِ ‫ اﻧْـ َﻔﺘﻞ وﻟَﻴﺲ ﺑـﻴﻨَﻪ وﺑ‬،ً‫ﻫﻮ ﷲ أَﺣ ٌﺪ « ِﰲ ُﻛ ِﻞ رْﻛﻌ ٍﺔ ِﺳﺘِّﲔ ﻣﱠﺮة‬
ٌ ْ‫ﲔ ﷲ ذَﻧ‬ ََْ َ ُ َْ َ ْ َ َ َ ََ ََّ َ ُ َُ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, by his chain,
(It has been) raising it from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The one who
prays four Rak’at of Salāt with [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112)
sixty times in every Rak’at, would wrap up (finish), and there would not be a
sin (remaining) between him and Allahazwj’.21
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ‬
َ ‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﺿﺎ‬ َ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳊَﺴ ِﻦ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬
َ ْ‫ﺾأ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.4
» ‫ﺎت ﻳـَ ْﻘَﺮأُ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َرْﻛ َﻌ ٍﺔ ِ ْﳊَ ْﻤ ِﺪ و‬ٍ ‫ﺎت وَﱂ ﻳـﺘَ َﻜﻠﱠﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺼﻠِّﻲ ﻋ ْﺸﺮ رَﻛﻌ‬ ٍ
َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ّ َ ْ َ ْ َ ‫ب َوﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻫﺎ أ َْرﺑَ َﻊ َرَﻛ َﻌ‬ َ ‫اﻟْ َﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬
.« ‫ﺎب‬ٍ َ‫ﺖ ﻋِ ْﺪ َل َﻋ ْﺸ ِﺮ ِرﻗ‬ ْ َ‫ َﻛﺎﻧ‬،« ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ‬ َ ‫ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲُ أ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws having said: ‘The
one who prays the Maghrib Salāt, and four Rak’at after it, and does not speak
until he has prayed ten Rak’at, reciting in each Rak’at with Al-Hamd (Chapter
1), and [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112), it would equate to
(freeing) ten necks (slaves)’.22
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ
،ِ‫ َﻛ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪﻩ‬،ُ‫اﺷﻪ‬ ُ ‫ت َوﻓَِﺮ‬ ِِ ِ
َ َ ،‫ ﰒُﱠ أَوى إِﱃ ﻓ َﺮاﺷﻪ‬،‫ » َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَﻄَ ﱠﻬَﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫وس‬
َْ ْ َ ٍ ‫ُﻛ ْﺮُد‬
ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺻﻠّﻰ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَﻄَ ﱠﻬَﺮ َو‬،‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن ﻗَ َﺎم ﻣ ْﻦ آﺧ ِﺮ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬،ُ‫ت َﻋْﻨﻪُ َﺧﻄَﺎ َ ﻩ‬ ْ ‫ ﺗَـﻨَﺎﺛـََﺮ‬،َ‫ ﻓَ َﺬ َﻛَﺮ ﷲ‬،‫ﻓَﺈِ ْن ﻗَ َﺎم ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬
‫ إِ ﱠﻣﺎ أَ ْن‬:ُ‫ َﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺴﺄَِل ﷲَ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً إِﻻﱠ أ َْﻋﻄَﺎﻩ‬،� ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ‫رْﻛﻌﺘ‬
ِّ ِ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨ‬ َ ‫ َو‬،‫ َو َﲪ َﺪ ﷲَ َوأَﺛْﲎ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ََْ
ِ ‫ وإِ ﱠﻣﺎ أَ ْن ﻳﺪ‬،‫ﻳـﻌ ِﻄﻴﻪ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳﺴﺄَﻟُﻪ ﺑِﻌﻴﻨِ ِﻪ‬
.« ُ‫ﱠﺧ َﺮ ﻟَﻪُ َﻣﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ َﺧ ْﲑٌ ﻟَﻪُ ِﻣﻨْﻪ‬ َ َ َْ ُ ْ َ َُ ُْ
Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muhammad Bin Kurdous,
686
cleans himself, then lies down upon his bed overnight, his bed is like his
Masjid. So if he was to stand at night and mention Allahazwj, his sins would
scatter away from him. So if he was to stand at the end of the night, and cleans
himself and prays two Rak’at of Salāt, and Praises Allahazwj and Lauds upon
Himazwj, and sends Blessings upon the Prophetsaww, would not ask Allahazwj
for anything, except that Heazwj would Grant it. Either Heazwj would Grant it
what which he had asked for, exactly, or Heazwj would Treasure it for him
what is better for him than it’.23
َ ِ ‫ﻧﺎﺷﺌَ َﺔ ا ﻠﻴْﻞ‬ :‫ﻀ ِﻬ ْﻢ � ِﰲ ﻗَـ ْﻮِل ﷲِ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﻞﱠ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺑـﻌ‬:ِ‫ﺎدﻩ‬ ِ ٍ ِ
ِ ِ ‫) ِإن‬ ْ َ ْ َ َ‫ َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ َ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ِِ ْﺳﻨ‬.6 َ
،‫ﺎب‬ ِ َ‫ ﺗَـ ْﻘﺮأُ ِﰲ أ ﱠَوِل رْﻛ َﻌ ٍﺔ ﺑَِﻔ ِﺎﲢَ ِﺔ اﻟْﻜِﺘ‬،‫ب‬ ِ ‫ﺎن ﺑـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬ِ َ‫ » ِﻫﻲ رْﻛﻌﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫ﻗ‬ ،
ً ُ ‫أ َﺷﺪ َو ْﻃﺌﺎً َوأﻗْ َﻮ‬
َ َ َ َ َ ََ َ َ ( ‫ﻴﻼ‬ ِ ‫م‬
ُ‫ﻻ ُﻫ َﻮ ا ﺮ ْ ُﻦ ا ﺮ ِﺣﻴﻢ‬ ّ َ ٌ ٌ ْ ُ ُ َ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ِ‫ )و ِ ﻬ ﻢ ِإ وا ِﺣﺪ ﻻ ِإ إ‬:‫ َوﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟﻪ‬،ِ‫ﺨ َﺮة‬ ْ ‫ َوآﻳَﺔ اﻟ ﱡﺴ‬،ِ‫َو َﻋ ْﺸ ٍﺮ ﻣ ْﻦ أ ﱠَوِل اﻟْﺒَ َﻘَﺮة‬
َ
‫ﺲ َﻋ ْﺸَﺮةَ َﻣﱠﺮةً » ﻗﻞ ﻫﻮ‬ ‫ﲬ‬
َْ ‫و‬ ، ( َ ُ ْ َ َْ
‫ﻮن‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻘ‬
ِ ‫ﻌ‬ ٍ‫م‬‫ﻮ‬ ‫ﻘ‬ ‫ﻟ‬
ِ ‫ﻳﺎت‬
ٍ ‫ﻵ‬
َ ِِ
) ‫ﻪ‬ ‫ﻟ‬‫ﻮ‬ ‫ـ‬
َ‫ﻗ‬ ‫ﱃ‬ِ‫ﻤﺎوات َو ْاﻷ ْر ِض( إ‬
ِ ‫ﺴ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ﻖ‬ِ
ْ َ
‫ِإن ِ ﺧﻠ‬
َ َ ْ
ّ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ وِﰲ ﱠ‬،« ‫ﷲ أﺣﺪ‬
ِ ‫ ) ِ ِ ﻣﺎ‬:‫آﺧ َﺮ اﻟْﺒَ َﻘ َﺮِة ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟ ِﻪ‬
ِ ‫ و‬،‫ وآﻳ َﺔ اﻟْ ُﻜﺮِﺳ ِﻲ‬،‫ﺎب‬
َ ّ ْ َ َ َ‫اﻟﺮ َْﻛ َﻌﺔ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧﻴَﺔ ﻓَﺎﲢَﺔَ اﻟْﻜﺘ‬ َ
ِ ْ ْ َ ِ
ُ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ « ﰒُﱠ ْادع‬ َ ‫ﺲ َﻋ ْﺸَﺮةَ َﻣﱠﺮةً » ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲُ أ‬ ِ
َ َْ‫ َوﲬ‬،َ‫ﻤﺎوات وﻣﺎ ِ اﻷر ِض( إﱃ أَ ْن َﲣْﺘ َﻢ اﻟ ﱡﺴ َﻮرة‬ ‫اﺴ‬
.« ‫ﻒ َﺣ ﱠﺠ ٍﺔ‬ ِ ْ‫ﱡﻤﺎﺋَِﺔ أَﻟ‬ ِ ‫ ُﻛﺘِﺐ ﻟَﻪ ﺑِ ُﻜ ِﻞ ﺻ َﻼ ٍة ِﺳﺘ‬،‫ » وﻣﻦ واﻇَﺐ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ
َ ّ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ﻫ َﺬا ﲟَﺎ ﺷْﺌ‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, by his chain,
(It has been narrated) from one of themasws regarding the Words of
Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [73:6] Surely the rising by night is the firmest
way to tread and the best speech. Heasws said: ‘These are the two Rak’at of
Salāt after Al-Maghrib. You should recite in the first Rak’at with the Opening
of the Book (Chapter 1), and then (Verses) from the beginning of (Surah) Al-
Baqarah, and Al-Sakhra Verse (Ch 7:54), and from Hisazwj Words [2:163]
And your God is one God! There is no god but He; He is the Beneficent, the
Merciful [2:164] Surely in the Creation of the skies and the earth – up to
Hisazwj Words - there are signs for a people who understand, And fifteen times
[112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112).
And in the second Rak’at, Opening of the Book (Chapter 1), and the Verse
of the Throne (Ch 2:255), and the end part of (Surah) Al-Baqarah, from
Hisazwj Words [2:284] Whatever is in the skies and whatever is in the earth is
for Allah – up to the end of the Chapter, and fifteen times [112:1] Say He
Allah is One (Chapter 112). Then, after this, supplicate with whatever you so
desire to’.
Heasws said: ‘The one who persevered upon it, there would be Written for
him, with each Salāt, six hundred thousand performances of Hajj’.24
‫ﺼ ِّﻞ‬ ِ ‫ » إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن اﻟﻨِّﺼ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﻒ ﻣ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻌﺒَﺎ َن‬ ُ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ُ‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َرﻓَـ َﻌﻪ‬.7
ِ ٍ ٍ
ُ :‫ﺖ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ِﻞ‬
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻓَـَﺮ ْﻏ‬،ٍ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ « ﻣﺎﺋَﺔَ َﻣﱠﺮة‬
َ ‫أ َْرﺑَ َﻊ َرَﻛ َﻌﺎت ﺗَـ ْﻘَﺮأُ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ َﺪ و » ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲُ أ‬
ِْ ‫ب َﻻﺗـُﺒ ِّﺪ ِل‬ ِ
ٌ ِ‫ﻚ َﺧﺎﺋ‬ َ ‫ َوِﻣْﻨ‬،‫ﻚ‬
ِ ‫إِِﱐ إِﻟَﻴ‬
َ ِ‫ َوإِِّﱐ َﻋﺎﺋِ ٌﺬ ﺑ‬،ٌ‫ﻚ ﻓَﻘﲑ‬
‫ب َﻻﺗـُﻐَِّ ْﲑ‬ِّ ‫ َر‬،‫اﲰﻲ‬ ِ
َ ّ ‫ َر‬،‫ﻚ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَﺠ ٌﲑ‬ َ ِ‫ َوﺑ‬،‫ﻒ‬ َْ ّ
َ ‫ﺎك ﻣ ْﻦ َﺳ َﺨ ِﻄ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫َﻋﻮذ‬ ُ ‫ َوأ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ‫ﺿ‬ َ ‫َﻋﻮذُ ﺑِ ِﺮ‬ َ ِ‫ أَﻋُﻮذُ ﺑِ َﻌ ْﻔ ِﻮ َك ﻣ ْﻦ ﻋ َﻘﺎﺑ‬،‫ب َﻻ ُْﲡ ِﻬ ْﺪ ﺑََﻼﺋﻲ‬
ُ ‫ َوأ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِّ ‫ َر‬،‫ﺟ ْﺴﻤﻲ‬
687
‫ َوﻓَـ ْﻮ َق َﻣﺎ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﻧـَ ْﻔ ِﺴ‬ َ ‫ﺖ َﻛ َﻤﺎ أَﺛـْﻨَْﻴ‬ َ ْ‫ﻚ ِﻣﻨ‬

َ ْ‫ أَﻧ‬،‫ﻚ َﺟ ﱠﻞ ﺛـَﻨَ ُﺎؤ َك‬ َ ِ‫ َوأَﻋُﻮذُ ﺑ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻋَ َﺬاﺑ‬ َ ِ‫ﺑَِﺮ ْﲪَﺘ‬
‫ﺐ ﻧـُﺒِّ َﺊ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ٍ ‫ » ﻳـَ ْﻮُم َﺳْﺒ َﻌ ٍﺔ وﻋِ ْﺸ ِﺮﻳﻦ ِﻣ ْﻦ ر َﺟ‬:� ‫ﷲ‬
َ َ َ
َْ ُ َ َ‫ َوﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻮل اﻟْ َﻘﺎﺋِﻠُﻮ َن‬ ُ ‫ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
‫ ﻳـَ ْﻘَﺮأُ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َرْﻛ َﻌ ٍﺔ‬،ً‫ﺖ َﺷﺎءَ اﺛـْﻨَ َْﱵ َﻋ ْﺸَﺮةَ َرْﻛ َﻌﺔ‬ ٍ ْ‫ي وﻗ‬ ِِ ِ ُ ‫رﺳ‬
َ ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ ﻓﻴﻪ أَ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫ﻮل ﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ وآﻟﻪ‬ َُ
ِ‫ واﻟْﻤﻌ ِﻮذَات‬،‫ات‬ ٍ ‫آن أَرﺑﻊ ﻣﱠﺮ‬ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻗَـﺮأَ أُﱠم اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬،‫غ وﺳﻠﱠﻢ ﺟﻠَﺲ ﻣ َﻜﺎﻧَﻪ‬ ِ ِ
ٍ ‫ِ ُِّم اﻟْ ُﻘﺮآن و ُﺳ‬
َّ ُ َ َ َ َْ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈذَا ﻓَـ َﺮ‬،‫ﻮرة َﻣﺎ ﺗَـﻴَ ﱠﺴَﺮ‬ َ َ ْ
ِ
‫ َوا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ‬،ُ‫ "َﻻ إﻟﻪَ إﻻﱠ ﷲُ َوﷲُ أَ ْﻛ َﱪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ٍ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈذَا ﻓَـَﺮغَ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﰲ َﻣ َﻜﺎﻧﻪ‬،‫اﺣ َﺪة أ َْرﺑَ َﻊ َﻣﱠﺮات‬ ِ ‫ث ُﻛ ﱠﻞ و‬
َ َ ‫اﻟﺜ َﱠﻼ‬
‫ "ﷲُ ﷲُ َرِّﰊ َﻻ أُ ْﺷ ِﺮُك ﺑِِﻪ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ات‬ ٍ ‫ وَﻻﺣﻮَل وَﻻﻗـُ ﱠﻮةَ إِﻻﱠ ِ ِ" أَرﺑﻊ ﻣﱠﺮ‬،ِ‫ وﺳﺒﺤﺎ َن ﷲ‬،ِ ِ
َ َ َْ َ َْ َ َ ُْ َ ّ
ٍ ِ ٍ ٍ
‫ﺎﺟﺔ إِﻻﱠ أَ ْن ﻳَ ْﺪﻋُ َﻮ ِﰲ‬ َ ‫ﻴﺐ ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﺣ‬ َ ‫اﺳﺘُﺠ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳَ ْﺪﻋُﻮ ﺑِ َﺸ ْﻲء إِﻻﱠ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُﻋﻮ‬،‫َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً" أ َْرﺑَ َﻊ َﻣﱠﺮات‬
.« ‫ أ َْو ﻗَ ِﻄ َﻴﻌ ِﺔ َرِﺣ ٍﻢ‬،‫َﺟﺎﺋِ َﺤ ِﺔ ﻗَـ ْﻮٍم‬
Ali Bin Muhammad, raising it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Whenever it is
from the middle of Shabaan, so pray four Rak’at of Salāt, reciting in each
Rak’at Al-Hamd (Chapter 1) and [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112)
one hundred times, So when you are free, say, ‘O Allahazwj! I am needy to
Youazwj, and I seek Refuge with Youazwj, and fearful from Youazwj, and
Sanctuary with Youazwj. Lordazwj! Do not Change my name. Lordazwj! Do not
Change my body. Lordazwj! Do not Overload my afflictions. I seek Refuge
with Yourazwj Pardon; and I seek Refuge with Yourazwj Pleasure from Yourazwj
Wrath; and I seek Refuge with Yourazwj Mercy from Yourazwj Punishment;
and I seek Refuge with Youazwj from Youazwj. Masjestic is Yourazwj Praise.
Youazwj are just as Youazwj Praised Yourselfazwj, and above what the speakers
are saying’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘On the day of the twenty
seventh of Rajab, Rasool-Allahsaww gave the news during it: ‘The one who
prays a Salāt of twelve Rak’at during it, whichever time he so desires to,
reciting in each Rak’at with the Mother of the Book (Chapter 1) and a Chapter
what is easy, so when he is free and Salām, sits in his place, then recites the
Mother of the Quran (Chapter 1) four times, and Al-Mawizat (Chapters 112,
113 & 114), each one four times, so when he is free and he is in his place,
says, ‘There is no god except for Allahazwj, and Allahazwj is the Greatest, and
the Praise is for Allahazwj, and Glorious is Allahazwj, and there is neither a
Might nor Strength except with Allahazwj’, four times, then he is saying,
‘Allahazwj! Allahazwj is my Lordazwj. There is nothing which associates with
Himazwj’, four times, then supplicates, so he would not supplicate with
anything except that it would be Answered for him regarding every need,
except if he were to supplicate regarding a catastrophe (to befall upon a)
people, or cutting-off of a relationship’.25
ِ‫ ب ﺻ َﻼةِ ِاﻻﺳﺘِ َﺨﺎرة‬-93
َ ْ َ ُ َ
Chapter 93 – Salāt of Istikhara (Seeking Allahszwj’s Choice)
688
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ‬،‫ﱠﻀ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺳ َﻮﻳْ ٍﺪ‬

ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫ ﻓَـ َﻮ‬،َ‫اﺳﺘَ ِﺨ ِﺮ ﷲ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺻ ِﻞ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ ِ ِ ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤ ِﺮو ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﺮﻳ‬،ِ‫ا ْﳊﻠَِﱯ‬
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ّ َ » :� ‫ﺎل أَﺑُﻮ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺚ‬ َْ ُ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ّ َ
.« َ‫اﺳﺘَ َﺨ َﺎر ﷲَ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ٌﻢ إِﻻﱠ َﺧ َﺎر ﻟَﻪُ أَﻟْﺒَﺘﱠﺔ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ﷲ َﻣﺎ‬
Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad
Bin Khalid, from Al-Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al-Halby, from Amro
Bin Hureys who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Pray a Salāt of two Rak’at, and leave the choice
to Allahazwj, so by Allahazwj, Allahazwj will not Choose for a Muslim except
what is better for him, always’.26
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﴰْ ٍﺮ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻋﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬.2
‫ أ َْو‬،‫ات ﷲِ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ ـ إِذَا َﻫ ﱠﻢ ِ َْﻣ ِﺮ َﺣ ٍّﺞ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ‫أَِﰊ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬
ُ ‫ﺻﻠَ َﻮ‬ َ ‫ﲔـ‬ َ ْ ‫ » َﻛﺎ َن َﻋﻠ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘَﺮأَ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ ﺑِ ُﺴ َﻮرِة‬،ِ‫ﺻﻠّﻰ َرْﻛ َﻌ َِﱵ ِاﻻ ْﺳﺘِ َﺨ َﺎرة‬ ِ ٍ ِ
،‫اﳊَ ْﺸ ِﺮ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ ﺗَﻄَ ﱠﻬَﺮ‬،‫ أ َْو ﻋْﺘ ٍﻖ‬،‫ أ َْو ﺷَﺮاء‬،‫ أ َْو ﺑَـْﻴ ٍﻊ‬،ٍ‫ﻋُ ْﻤَﺮة‬
ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ﲔ و » ﻗُﻞ ُﻫﻮ ﷲ أ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ْﻘﺮأُ اﻟْﻤ َﻌ ِﻮذَﺗ‬،‫وﺑِﺴﻮرةِ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬
،‫ﲔ‬ ‫ﺲ ِﰲ ُدﺑُِﺮ ﱠ‬ ٌ ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ « إذَا ﻓَـَﺮغَ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺟﺎﻟ‬ ُ َ ْ ُّ َ َُ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ ا‬:‫ﻮل‬
‫ﺼ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠﻰ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﺎي َو َﻋﺎﺟ ِﻞ أ َْﻣ ِﺮي َوآﺟﻠﻪ‬ َ َ‫ﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﻛ َﺬا َوَﻛ َﺬا َﺧ ْﲑاً ِﱄ ﰲ د ِﻳﲏ َو ُدﻧْـﻴ‬ ُ ‫ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﻛ َﺬا َوَﻛ َﺬا َﺷّﺮاً ِﱄ ِﰲ ِد ِﻳﲏ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﻮﻩ وأ‬
ِ ِ ِِ ٍ
ُ :‫َﲨَﻠ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ‫َﺣ َﺴ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻮ ُﺟ‬ ْ ‫ َوﻳَ ّﺴ ْﺮﻩُ ِﱄ َﻋﻠﻰ أ‬،‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ َوآﻟﻪ‬
‫ﺻ ِّﻞ ﻋَﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ َ ‫ب‬ ِّ ‫ َر‬:‫اﺻ ِﺮﻓْﻪُ ﻋَ ِّﲏ‬
ِِ ٍ
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺼ ِّﻞ ﻋَﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ َوآﻟﻪ‬
ِِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﺎي َوآﺧَﺮِﰐ َوﻋَﺎﺟ ِﻞ أ َْﻣ ِﺮي َوآﺟﻠﻪ‬
ِ
َ َ‫َو ُدﻧْـﻴ‬
.« ‫ﻚ أ َْو أَﺑـَْﺘﻪُ ﻧـَ ْﻔ ِﺴﻲ‬ ِ ‫ وإِ ْن َﻛ ِﺮﻫ‬،‫ واﻋ ِﺰم ِﱄ ﻋﻠﻰ ر ْﺷ ِﺪي‬،‫وآﻟِِﻪ‬
َ ‫ﺖ ذﻟ‬ُ ْ َ ُ َ َْْ َ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Usman Bin Isa, from Amro Bin
Shimr, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘It was so that
whenever Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws thought of the matter of a Hajj, or an
Umra, or selling, or buying, or emancipating (a slave), would clean
himselfasws, then pray two Rak’at of Salāt of Al-Istikhara. So heasws would
recite in these two with Surah Al-Hashr (Chapter 59) and Surah Al-Rahmaan
(Chapter 55). Then heasws recite the Mawazatayn (Chapter 113 & 114) and
[112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112) when heasws was free, and heasws
was seated at the end of the two Rak’at.
Then heasws was saying: ‘O Allahazwj! If it was so that such and such was
better for measws in myasws Religion, and myasws world, and the immediacy of
myasws matters and it’s later, so Send Blessings upon Muhammadasws and
hissaww Progenyasws, Make it easy for me to be upon the best of its aspects and
its beauties. And if it was so that it was evil for measws, in myasws Religion,
and myasws world, and myasws Hereafter, and the immediacy of my matter and
its later, so Send Blessings upon Muhammadsaww and hissaww Progenyasws, and
Exchange it from measws. Lordazwj! Send Blessings upon Muhammadsaww and
hissaww Progenyasws and Cause measws to be determined upon myasws rightful
Guidance, and even if Iasws were to dislike that, or if myasws self refuses’.27
‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬
ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ اﻟْﺒﺼ ِﺮ ِي‬ ٍ ٍِ
َ ّ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د‬،‫ ﻏَ ْﲑُ َواﺣﺪ‬.3
‫ ﻓَ ُﺨ ْﺬ ِﺳ ﱠ‬،ً‫ت أ َْﻣﺮا‬ ِِ ‫ا ْﳍ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻫ ُﺎرو َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺧﺎ ِر َﺟﺔ‬،‫ﺎﴰ ِّﻲ‬
‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا أ ََرْد‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ
689
‫ ِﺧ َﲑًَة ِﻣ ْﻦ ﷲِ اﻟْ َﻌ ِﺰﻳ ِﺰ ا ْﳊَﻜِﻴ ِﻢ ﻟُِﻔ َﻼ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ "ﺑِ ْﺴ ِﻢ ﷲِ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﻴ ِﻢ‬:‫ث ِﻣﻨْ َﻬﺎ‬ ٍ ‫ ﻓَﺎ ْﻛﺘُﺐ ِﰲ ﺛََﻼ‬،‫ِرﻗَ ٍﺎع‬
ْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
‫ ﺧ َﲑَةً ﻣ َﻦ ﷲ اﻟْ َﻌ ِﺰﻳ ِﺰ ا ْﳊَﻜﻴ ِﻢ ﻟ ُﻔ َﻼن ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ "ﺑ ْﺴ ِﻢ ﷲ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺣﻴ ِﻢ‬:‫ َوِﰲ ﺛََﻼث ﻣْﻨ َﻬﺎ‬،"ُ‫ اﻓْـ َﻌﻠْﻪ‬،َ‫ﻓَُﻼﻧَﺔ‬
‫ َوﻗُ ْﻞ‬،ً‫ﺎﺳ ُﺠ ْﺪ َﺳ ْﺠ َﺪة‬ ْ َ‫ﺖ ﻓ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا ﻓَـَﺮ ْﻏ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺻ ِﻞ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َ ّ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﺼﻼﱠ َك‬ َ ‫ﺖ ُﻣ‬ َ ‫ﺿ ْﻌ َﻬﺎ َْﲢ‬
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،"‫ َﻻﺗَـ ْﻔ َﻌ ْﻞ‬:َ‫ﻓَُﻼﻧَﺔ‬
ِ ِ ٍِ ِ ِِ ِ ‫ "أ‬:‫ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔَ ﻣﱠﺮٍة‬
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ﺧ ْﺮ ِﱄ‬
‫اﺧ َ ْﱰ‬ ُ " :‫ َوﻗُ ِﻞ‬،ً‫اﺳﺘَ ِﻮ َﺟﺎﻟﺴﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،"‫َﺳﺘَﺨﲑُ ﷲَ ﺑَِﺮ ْﲪَﺘﻪﺧ َﲑَةً ِﰲ َﻋﺎﻓﻴَﺔ‬ ْ َ َ
ِ ِ
ِّ ‫ب ﺑﻴَﺪ َك إ َﱃ‬ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
،ً‫َﺧﺮ ِْج َواﺣ َﺪة‬ْ ‫ َوأ‬،‫ ﻓَ َﺸ ِّﻮ ْﺷ َﻬﺎ‬،‫اﻟﺮﻗَ ِﺎع‬ ْ ‫اﺿ ِﺮ‬
ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،"‫ﻚ َو َﻋﺎﻓﻴَﺔ‬َ ‫ِﱄ ﰲ َﲨﻴ ِﻊ أ ُُﻣﻮري ﰲ ﻳُ ْﺴ ٍﺮ ﻣْﻨ‬
ِ ٌ ‫ وإِ ْن ﺧﺮجﺛََﻼ‬،‫ﻳﺪﻩ‬ ِ ِ ٌ ‫ﻓَﺈِ ْن ﺧﺮج ﺛََﻼ‬
‫ﺎت » َﻻ‬ ٌ َ‫ث ُﻣﺘَ َﻮاﻟﻴ‬ َ َ َ َ ُ ُ ‫ﺎت » اﻓْـ َﻌ ْﻞ « ﻓَﺎﻓْـ َﻌ ِﻞ ْاﻷ َْﻣَﺮ اﻟﱠﺬي ﺗُِﺮ‬ ٌ َ‫ث ُﻣﺘَ َﻮاﻟﻴ‬ َ ََ
ِ ِ
ِّ ‫َﺧﺮ ِْج ﻣ َﻦ‬
‫اﻟﺮﻗَ ِﺎع‬ ْ ‫ُﺧﺮى » َﻻ ﺗَـ ْﻔ َﻌ ْﻞ « ﻓَﺄ‬ ْ ‫ﺖ َواﺣ َﺪةٌ » اﻓْـ َﻌ ْﻞ « َو ْاﻷ‬ ْ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﺧ َﺮ َﺟ‬،ُ‫ﺗَـ ْﻔ َﻌ ْﻞ « ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَـ ْﻔ َﻌﻠْﻪ‬
.« ‫ﺎج إِﻟَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ِِ ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ ﻓَﺎﻧْﻈُﺮ أَ ْﻛﺜَﺮﻫﺎ‬،‫ﺲ‬ ٍ َْ‫إِﱃ ﲬ‬
ُ َ‫ َﻻ َْﲢﺘ‬:َ‫ َوَد ِع اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎد َﺳﺔ‬،‫ﺎﻋ َﻤ ْﻞ ﺑﻪ‬ ََ ْ
Someone else, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al-
Basry, from Al-Qasim Bin Abdul Rahman Al-Hashimy, from Haroun Bin
Kharjat,
intend a matter, so take six papers and write in three of them ‘In the Name of
Allahazwj the Beneficent, the Merciful. Goodness is from Allahazwj the Mighty,
the Wise, for so and so. Do it’; and in three of them (write), ‘In the Name of
Allahazwj the Beneficent, the Merciful. Goodness is from Allahazwj the Mighty,
the Wise, for so and so. Do not do ‘.
Then place these beneath your prayer mat, then pray two Rak’at of Salāt.
So when you are free, perform a Sajdah, and say one hundred times, ‘I leave
the choice to Allahazwj to Choose by Hisazwj Mercy, good in safety’. Then sit
straight and say, ‘O Allahazwj! Pick for me and Choose for me in the entirety
of my affairs in ease from Youazwj and safety’.
Then strike with your hand to the papers, and jumble them up, and extract
one. So if the ‘do it’ comes up three times consecutively, so do the matter
which you intended to; and if ‘don’t do’ comes up three times consecutively,
so do not do it; and if one ‘do it’ comes up and the other two are ‘don’t do’,
then extract from the papers up to five, and look at the majority of it and act
upon it, and leave the sixth, as you are not needy to it’.28
َ َ‫ َﺳﺄ ََل ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ُﻦ ﺑْ ُﻦ ا ْﳉَ ْﻬ ِﻢ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﱠﺎل‬ ْ ْ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.4
‫ﺐ اﻟَْﱠﱪ أَ ِو‬ ِ ِ ٍ ‫ ﻣﺎ ﺗَﺮى ﻟَﻪ؟ ـ واﺑﻦ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ‫ا ْﳊﺴ ِﻦ � ِﻻﺑ ِﻦ أ‬
ُ ‫َﺳﺒَﺎط َﺣﺎﺿٌﺮ َوَْﳓ ُﻦ َﲨﻴﻌﺎً ـ ﻳـَ ْﺮَﻛ‬ ْ ُْ َ ُ َ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫َﺳﺒَﺎط‬ ْ ْ ََ
ِ‫ﺖ ﺻ َﻼة‬ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬.‫َﺧ َﱪَﻩُ ِﲞَِْﲑ ﻃَ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ اﻟَِّْﱪ‬ ِ
َ ْ‫ َواﺋْﺖ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴﺠ َﺪ ِﰲ َﻏ ِْﲑ َوﻗ‬،‫ » اﻟْ َﱪﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ﺼَﺮ ؟ ﻓَﺄ‬ ْ ‫اﻟْﺒَ ْﺤَﺮ إِﱃ ﻣ‬
.« ‫ﺎﻋ َﻤ ْﻞ ﺑِِﻪ‬ ٍ ‫ ﰒُﱠ اﻧْﻈُﺮ أَ ﱡ‬،‫ واﺳﺘ ِﺨ ِﺮ ﷲ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔَ ﻣﱠﺮٍة‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ‫اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ِ‫ي َﺷ ْﻲء ﻳـَ َﻘ ُﻊ ِﰲ ﻗَـﻠْﺒ‬ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ِ ْ َ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ َرْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﻳﻀﺔ‬ َ
.« ‫ﱄ‬ ‫ » َوإِ َﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ﱄ ﻟَﻪ‬ ‫ﺐ إِ َﱠ‬
‫َﺣ ﱡ‬ َ ‫ اﻟَْﱡﱪ أ‬:‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ُﻦ‬
َ َ‫َوﻗ‬
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal
who said,
‘Al-Hassan Bin Al-Jahm asked Abu Al-Hassanasws for Ibn Asbaat, so he
said, ‘What is yourasws view for him’, and Ibn Asbaat was present with all of
us, ‘if he were to ride the land or (sail) the sea to Egypt, so inform him with
the best road by land’. So heasws said: ‘The land, and go over to the Masjid (of
690
‫‪Rasool-Allahsaww) in other than a time for the Obligatory Salāt. So you should‬‬
‫‪pray two Rak’at of Salāt and leave the choice to Allahazwj, one hundred times,‬‬
‫‪then look at which thing occurs in your heart, so act upon it’.‬‬
‫ﱄ ﻟَﻪُ ﻗَ َﺎل َو إِ َﱠ‬
‫ﱄ‬ ‫ﺐ إِ َﱠ‬ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ُﻦ اﻟَْﱡﱪ أ َ‬
‫َﺣ ﱡ‬ ‫‪َ .‬و ﻗَ َ‬
‫‪And heasws said to him: ‘And the superiority of the land is more beloved to‬‬
‫‪measws, for him’. He said, ‘And to me’.29‬‬
‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ‬‫َﲪ َﺪ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ ِ‬ ‫‪ .5‬ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أ ٍ‬
‫َﺳﺒَﺎط‪َ :‬وُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ أ ْ َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ ْ‬ ‫َ ﱡ ْ ُ َْ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﺖ ﻓِ َﺪ َاك‪َ ،‬ﻣﺎ ﺗَﺮى‪:‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺿﺎ �‪ُ :‬ﺟﻌﻠْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﺮ َ‬‫ﺖ ِﻷَِﰊ ا ْﳊَﺴ ِﻦ ِّ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻗُـﻠْ ُ‬ ‫ﺎط‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫اﻟْﺒﺠﻠِ ِﻲ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ أَﺳﺒ ٍ‬
‫َ َ ّ َ ْ َ ّ ْ َْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻳﺪ ا ْﳋَﻄَ ِﺮ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫آﺧ ُﺬ ﺑـَّﺮاً أ َْو َْﲝﺮاً‪ :‬ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ﻃَ ِﺮﻳ َﻘﻨَﺎ َﳐُ ٌ‬
‫ﻚ أَ ْن َْﰐَ‬ ‫اﺧ ُﺮ ْج ﺑـَّﺮاً‪َ ،‬وَﻻ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪ْ » :‬‬ ‫ﻮف‪َ ،‬ﺷﺪ ُ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻳﻀﺔ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻟَﺘَ ْﺴﺘَﺨﲑُ ﷲَ ﻣﺎﺋَﺔَ َﻣﱠﺮٍة َوَﻣﱠﺮةً‪،‬‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ رْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﲔ ِﰲ َﻏ ِْﲑ َوﻗْﺖ ﻓَ ِﺮ َ‬ ‫َﻣ ْﺴﺠ َﺪ َر ُﺳﻮل ﷲ �‪َ ،‬وﺗُ َ َ َ‬
‫َ َ ْ َ‬
‫ارﻛﺒُﻮا ِ ﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻞ‪) :‬وﻗﺎل‬ ‫ﺎل ﷲُ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻚ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﺒَ ْﺤ ِﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ ُﻘ ِﻞ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﰒُﱠ ﺗـَﻨْﻈُُﺮ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﻋَﺰَم ﷲُ ﻟَ َ‬
‫ﻮر َرﺣ ٌ‬ ‫اﷲ َ ْﺮاﻫﺎ َو ُ ْﺮﺳﺎﻫﺎ إن َر ﻟَ َﻐ ُﻔ ٌ‬
‫ﻚ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ‪،‬‬ ‫ﱠﻚ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺟﺎﻧِﺒِ َ‬ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﺒﺤﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺎﺗ ِ‬
‫َ ُْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺑ‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫ﺮ‬‫ﻄ‬
‫َ‬ ‫اﺿ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ﻴﻢ( ﻓَﺈِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﺳ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﺑِ َﺴﻜِﻴﻨَ ِﺔ ﷲِ‪َ ،‬وﻗِْﺮ ﺑَِﻮﻗَﺎ ِر ﷲِ‪َ ،‬و ْاﻫ َﺪأْ ِِ ْذ ِن ﷲِ‪َ ،‬وَﻻ َﺣ ْﻮَل َوَﻻﻗُـ ﱠﻮَة إِﻻﱠ ِ ِ «‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َوﻗُ ْﻞ‪ :‬ﺑِ ْﺴ ِﻢ ﷲ‪ْ ،‬‬
‫ﺎن‪َ ،‬وَراﺋِ َﺤﺔٌ‬ ‫اﻹﻧْﺴ ِ‬
‫ﻮرة ْ َ‬
‫ﺼ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻮرةٌ َﻛ ُ َ‬ ‫ﺻَ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻳﺢ َﲣُْﺮ ُج ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‪َ ،‬ﳍَﺎ ُ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ِ » :‬ر ٌ‬ ‫ﻚ ﷲُ‪َ ،‬ﻣﺎ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻜِﻴﻨَﺔُ؟ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫َﺻﻠَ َﺤ َ‬
‫ﻗـُﻠْﻨَﺎ أ ْ‬
‫ﻀﻊ ْاﻷ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﲔ «‪.‬‬ ‫َﺳﺎﻃ َ‬ ‫ور َﺣ ْﻮَل أ َْرَﻛﺎن اﻟْﺒَْﻴﺖ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻳَ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺗَ ُﺪ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠﻰ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓَﺄَﻗْـﺒَﻠَ ْ‬ ‫ﻃَﻴِّﺒَﺔٌ‪َ ،‬وﻫ َﻲ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻧـََﺰﻟَ ْ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ٌ‬ ‫ٌ‬
‫َوآل‬ ‫ﻜﻴﻨَﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ َر ُ ْﻢ َو َ ِﻘﻴﺔ ِ ّﻤﺎ ﺗ َﺮ َك آل ُ ﻮ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﻞ‪ ِ ) :‬ﻴ ِﻪ ﺳ ِ‬ ‫ﺎل ﷲُ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻟَﻪُ‪ِ :‬ﻫ َﻲ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻗ َ‬
‫ُ َ‬
‫ﻮب ْاﻷَﻧْﺒِﻴَ ِﺎء‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ ﺗـُﻐْ َﺴ ُﻞ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ ﻗـُﻠُ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻃَ ْﺸ ٌ‬
‫ﻮت‪ ،‬وَﻛﺎﻧَ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻚ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻜﻴﻨَﺔُ ِﰲ اﻟﺘﱠﺎﺑُ َ ْ‬
‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﺗِﻠْ َ ِ‬ ‫ون( ؟ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﻫﺎر‬
‫ﺎل‪َ » :‬ﻣﺎ َ ﺑُﻮﺗُ ُﻜ ْﻢ؟ « ﻗُـﻠْﻨَﺎ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻴﻞ َﻣ َﻊ ْاﻷَﻧْﺒِﻴَ ِﺎء «‪ .‬ﰒُﱠ أَﻗْـﺒَ َﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻨَﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫وَﻛﺎ َن اﻟﺘﱠﺎﺑﻮت ﻳ ُﺪ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ور ﰲ ﺑَِﲏ إ ْﺳَﺮاﺋ َ‬ ‫ُ َُ ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﺎل ﷲُ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‪:‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﱠ‬
‫ﺖ ﺑـَّﺮاً‪ ،‬ﻓَـ ُﻘ ِﻞ اﻟﺬي ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺻ َﺪﻗْـﺘُ ْﻢ‪ُ ،‬ﻫ َﻮ َ ﺑُﻮﺗُ ُﻜ ْﻢ‪َ .‬وإ ْن َﺧَﺮ ْﺟ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ » :‬‬ ‫اﻟﺴ َﻼ ُح‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ّ‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ّ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫ﺲ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﻳَـ ُﻘﻮُﳍَﺎ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫)ﺳﺒﺤﺎن ا ِ ي ﺳﺨﺮ ﺎ ﻫﺬا وﻣﺎ ﻛﻨﺎ ﻣﻘ ِﺮ ِﻧ و ِﻧﺎ ِإ ر ﻨﺎ ﻤﻨﻘ ِﻠﺒﻮن( ﻓَﺈﻧﱠﻪُ ﻟَْﻴ َ‬
‫ﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻓَﺈِذَا َﺧَﺮ ْﺟ َ‬ ‫ﺼﻴﺒَﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ِِ ْذ ِن ﷲِ «‪ .‬ﰒُﱠ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ رُﻛﻮﺑِِﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴ َﻘﻊ ِﻣﻦ ﺑﻌِ ٍﲑ أَو داﺑﱠٍﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓَـﻴ ِ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﱠ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﷲ‪َ ،‬ﻻ َﺣ ْﻮ َل َوَﻻﻗـُ ﱠﻮةَ إﻻ "‪ :‬ﻓَﺈن اﻟْ َﻤ َﻼﺋ َﻜﺔَ‬ ‫ﱠ‬
‫ﺖ ‪ ،‬ﺗَـ َﻮﻛﻠْ ُ‬ ‫ﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ‪" :‬ﺑ ْﺴﻢ ﷲ‪َ ،‬آﻣﻨْ ُ‬ ‫َﻣﻨْ ِﺰﻟ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪َ :‬ﻻ َﺣ ْﻮ َل‬ ‫ﲔ َوﻳـَ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن‪ :‬ﻗَ ْﺪ َﲰﱠﻰ ﷲَ‪َ ،‬و َآﻣ َﻦ ِ ِ‪َ ،‬وﺗَـ َﻮﱠﻛ َﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﷲِ‪َ ،‬وﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺎﻃ ِ‬ ‫ﻀ ِﺮب وﺟﻮﻩ اﻟﺸﱠﻴ ِ‬
‫ﺗَ ْ ُ ُ ُ َ َ‬
‫َوَﻻﻗـُ ﱠﻮةَ إِﻻﱠ ِ ِ «‪.‬‬
‫‪Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Asbaat and Muhammad Bin‬‬
‫‪Ahmad, from Musa Bin Al-Qasim Al-Bajaly, from Ali Bin Asbaat who said,‬‬
‫‪‘I said to Abu Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws, ‘What is yourasws view of taking‬‬
‫‪the road or the sea, for our ways are frightening with intense danger. So heasws‬‬
‫‪said: ‘Go out by land and it is upon you that you go over to the Masjid of‬‬
‫‪Rasool-Allahsaww and pray two Rak’at of Salāt therein in a time other than of‬‬
‫‪an Obligatory Salāt. Then you should seek Allahazwj’s Choice one hundred‬‬
‫‪and one times, then wait.‬‬
‫‪So if Allahazwj has Determined for you (to travel) upon the sea, so say‬‬
‫‪[11:41] And he said: Embark in it, in the Name of Allah be its sailing and its‬‬
‫‪691‬‬
anchoring; surely my Lord is Forgiving, Merciful. So if the sea is restless with

you, so lean upon your right side and say, ‘In the Name of Allahazwj, Settle
with the Tranquillity of Allahazwj, and be dignified with the Dignity of
Allahazwj, and calm down by the Permission of Allahazwj. And there is neither
a Might nor Strength except with Allahazwj’.
We said, ‘May Allahazwj Keep youasws well! What is the tranquillity?’
(Heasws said): ‘It is a wind which comes out from the Paradise. For it is an
image like an image of the human being, and an aromatic fragrance, and it is
which descended upon Ibrahimas. So it came circling around the corners of
the House (Kabah), while heas was placing the foundations’.
It was said to himasws, ‘Is it from that which Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic
Said [2:248] in which there is tranquillity from your Lord and remnants of
what the children of Musa and the children of Haroun have left?’ Heasws said:
‘That is the tranquillity in the box, and therein was a tray in which the heart
of the Prophetsas had been washed, and the box was going around (in turns)
among the Children of Israel with the Prophetsas. Then it came to usasws’.
So heasws said: ‘So what are your boxes?’ We said, ‘The weapons’. Heasws
said: ‘You speak the truth. These are your boxes, and if you were to go out in
the land, so say that which Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic has Said: “[43:13]
Glory be to Him Who Made this subservient to us and we were not able to do
it [43:14] And surely to our Lord we must return”, for there is none from a
servant who says it during his embarkation, so he would fall from a camel or
an animal, so anything would hit him by the Permission of Allahazwj.
Then heasws said: ‘So when you go out from your house, so say, ‘In the
Name of Allahazwj. I believe in Allahazwj. I rely upon Allahazwj. There is neither
a Might or Strength except with Allahazwj’, so the Angels would strike the
faces of the devils and they would be saying: ‘He has Named Allahazwj, and
believed in Allahazwj, and relied upon Allahazwj, and said ‘There is neither a
Mighty nor Strength except with Allahazwj’.30
‫ﺎل ِﱄ أَﺑُﻮ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﺮا ِزٍم‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬
ٍ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣ ِﺪ‬،‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ْ ّ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬.6
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺼ ِّﻞ‬َ ُ‫ َوﻟْﻴ‬،‫ َوﻟْﻴُﺜْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬،َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻟْﻴَ ْﺤ َﻤﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺼ ِﻞ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا أ ََر َاد أ‬:� ‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ّ َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻠْﻴ‬،ً‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎ‬
‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ِّﺴ ْﺮﻩُ ِﱄ‬،‫ﺎي‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻫ َﺬا ْاﻷ َْﻣ ُﺮ َﺧ ْﲑاً ِﱄ ﰲ د ِﻳﲏ َوُدﻧْـﻴ‬
ِ ُ :‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َوﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫َﻋﻠﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ َوأ َْﻫ ِﻞ ﺑـَْﻴﺘِ ِﻪ‬
ْ‫ » اﻗْـَﺮأ‬:‫ي َﺷ ْﻲ ٍء أَﻗْـَﺮأُ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎ َل‬‫ أَ ﱠ‬:ُ‫ ﻓَ َﺴﺄَﻟْﺘُﻪ‬.« ‫ﺎﺻ ِﺮﻓْﻪُ َﻋ ِّﲏ‬ْ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﻚ‬
ِ
َ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﻏ ْ َﲑ ذﻟ‬:ُ‫َواﻗْﺪ ْرﻩ‬
ِ
.« « ‫َﺣ ٌﺪ « و » ﻗُ ْﻞ َ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓُِﺮو َن‬ َ ‫ت ﻓﻴ ِﻬ َﻤﺎ » ﻗُ ْﻞ ُﻫ َﻮ ﷲُ أ‬
ِ ْ‫ﻓِﻴ ِﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﺎ ِﺷْﺌﺖ وإِ ْن ِﺷْﺌﺖ ﻗَـﺮأ‬
َ َ َ َ َ َ َ
Hadeed, from Murazam who said,
‘Abu Abdullahasws said to me: ‘Whenever one of you intends something,
so let him pray two Rak’at of Salāt, then let him Praise Allahazwj and let him
Laud upon Himazwj, and let him send Blessings upon Muhammadsaww and the
Peopleasws of hissaww Household, and he should be saying, ‘O Allahazwj! If this
matter was good for me in my Religion, and my world, so Make it easier for
me; and if it was other than that, so Exchange it from me’.
So I asked himasws, ‘Which thing should I recite in these two?’ So heasws
said: ‘Recite in these two whatever you so desire to, and if you so desire to,
692
recite in these two [112:1] Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112) and [109:1]
Say: O you unbelievers! Chapter 109)’.31
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮو ﺑْ ِﻦ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد‬،‫ َﻋﻠِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬.7
‫ت ْاﻷ َْﻣَﺮ‬ُ ‫ ُرﱠﲟَﺎ أ ََرْد‬:ُ‫ﺖ ﻟَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،� ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:‫ﺎق ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ﱠﻤﺎ ٍر‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻗـُﻠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ﻒ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﲪﱠ ٍﺎد‬ ِ َ‫َﺧﻠ‬
ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺼ ِّﻞ‬َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺖ َﻛﺬﻟ‬ َ ‫ » إِذَا ُﻛْﻨ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َو ْاﻵ َﺧ ُﺮ ﻳـَْﻨ َﻬ ِﺎﱐ؟ ﻗ‬،‫َﺣ ُﺪ ُﳘَﺎ َُْﻣ ُﺮِﱐ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ أ‬:‫ﻳـَ ْﻔ ُﺮ ُق ﻣ ِّﲏ ﻓَ ِﺮﻳ َﻘﺎن‬
ِِِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ اﻧْﻈُْﺮ أ‬،ً‫اﺳﺘَﺨ ِﺮ ﷲَ ﻣﺎﺋَﺔَ َﻣﱠﺮةٍ َوَﻣﱠﺮة‬
َ َ‫َﺣ َﺰَم ْاﻷ َْﻣ َﺮﻳْ ِﻦ ﻟ‬ ِ ‫ و‬،‫ﲔ‬
ْ َ ِ ْ َ‫َرْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬
َ‫ ﻓَﺈ ﱠن ا ْﳋ َﲑَةَ ﻓﻴﻪ إ ْن َﺷﺎء‬:ُ‫ ﻓَﺎﻓْـ َﻌﻠْﻪ‬،‫ﻚ‬
‫ﺎب َﻣﺎﻟِِﻪ‬ِ ‫ وذَ َﻫ‬،ِ‫ت وﻟَ ِﺪﻩ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
َ َ ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻮ‬،‫ ﻓَﺈﻧﱠﻪُ ُرﱠﲟَﺎ ﺧ َﲑ ﻟﻠﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ِﰲ ﻗَﻄْ ِﻊ ﻳَﺪﻩ‬:‫ﻚ ِﰲ َﻋﺎﻓﻴَﺔ‬
ِ ٍِ َ ُ‫اﺳﺘِ َﺨ َﺎرﺗ‬
ْ ‫ َوﻟْﺘَ ُﻜ ِﻦ‬،ُ‫ﷲ‬
.«
Amro Bin Ibrahim, from Khalaf Bin Hammad, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws, said, ‘I said to himasws,
‘Sometimes I intend the matter, so there separate for me two views, one of
the two instructs me and the other one forbids me’. So heasws said: ‘Whenever
you are like that, so pray two Rak’at of Salāt, and seek the Choice of Allahazwj
one hundred and one times, then look at the most determined of the two
matters for you, so do it, and the goodness would be in it, Allahazwj Willing
and your Istikhara would be in safety, for sometimes there is goodness for the
man in the cutting-off of his hand, and a death of his child, and the loosing of
his wealth’.32
ِ َْ‫ﺾ أَﺻﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ وﻗَ ْﺪ ﺳﺄَﻟَﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ ْاﻷَﻣ ِﺮ ﳝ‬ ِ َ َ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪ ﻗ‬:� ‫ ﻋْﻨﻬﻢ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ رﻓَـﻌﻪ‬.8
‫ﻀﻲ‬ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ﺎل ﻟﺒَ ْﻌ‬ ُ ْ ُ َ َُ َ َ ُ ْ ‫َ ﱡ‬
:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ َ َ‫ﻒ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ َﻛْﻴ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ » َﺷﺎ ِوْر َرﺑﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺼﻨَ ُﻊ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻜْﻴ‬،ُ‫َﺣﺪاً ﻳُ َﺸﺎ ِوُرﻩ‬
ْ َ‫ﻒ ﻳ‬ ِ ِِ
َ ‫ﻓﻴﻪ َوَﻻ َﳚ ُﺪ أ‬
ٍ ِ ٍ ِ
ْ ‫ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ « َو‬:‫ » َﻻ « َوِﰲ َواﺣ َﺪة‬:‫ ِﰲ َواﺣ َﺪة‬:‫ﲔ‬
‫اﺟ َﻌﻠْ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺐ رﻗْـ َﻌﺘ‬
ُ ْ ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ ا ْﻛﺘ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺎﺟﺔَ ِﰲ ﻧـَ ْﻔ ِﺴ‬ َ َ‫» اﻧْ ِﻮ ا ْﳊ‬
َ ‫ إِِّﱐ أ‬،ُ َ‫ " َ أ‬:‫ َوﻗُ ْﻞ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ‫ واﺟﻌﻠْﻬﻤﺎ َﲢ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ٍ ‫ﲔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻃ‬
‫ُﺷﺎ ِوُرَك ِﰲ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ذَﻳْﻠ‬َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ ِ ْ َ‫ﺻ ِّﻞ َرْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ِﰲ ﺑـُْﻨ ُﺪﻗَـﺘ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ أ َْد ِﺧ ْﻞ‬،" ‫ح َو ُﺣ ْﺴ ُﻦ َﻋﺎﻗِﺒَ ٍﺔ‬ ٌ ‫ﺻ َﻼ‬
ِِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﺷ ْﺮ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ ﲟَﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ‬،‫ﺖ َﺧ ْﲑُ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ َﺸﺎ ٍر َوُﻣﺸ ٍﲑ‬ َ ْ‫ َوأَﻧ‬،‫أ َْﻣ ِﺮي ﻫ َﺬا‬
ِ ِ
.« ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ ﻫ َﻜ َﺬا ﺗَ َﺸﺎ ِوُر َرﺑﱠ‬:‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ » َﻻ « َﻻﺗَـ ْﻔ َﻌ ْﻞ‬،‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﻛﺎ َن ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ » ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ « ﻓَﺎﻓْـ َﻌ ْﻞ‬،‫ﻳَ َﺪ َك‬
Ali Bin Muhammad,
(It has been narrated) raising it, from themasws that heasws said to one of
asws
his companions, and he had asked himasws about the matter to continue in
it, and he could not find anyone to consult, so how should he be dealing with
it?’ Heasws said: ‘Consult your Lordazwj’. So he said to himasws, ‘How?’
Heasws said to him: ‘Intend the need within yourself, then write out two
pieces of paper, in one, ‘No’, and in one, ‘Yes’, and make these two to be
inside two balls of clay, then pray two Rak’at of Salāt, and make these two to
be behind you, and say, ‘O Allahazwj! I hereby consult Youazwj in this matter
of mine, and Youazwj are the best of the consultants and advisers, therefore
advise me with what is correct for me in it and the best safety’. Then insert
your hand, so if it was ‘Yes’, so do it, and it is was ‘No’, do not do it. This is
how you consult your Lordazwj’.33
693
‫اﻟﺮ ْز ِق‬
ِّ ‫ﺐ‬ِ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ ِﰲ ﻃَﻠ‬
‫ب اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ -94
Chapter 94 – The Salāt regarding seeking of the livelihood
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛﲕ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َﺷ َﻜﺎ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ إِﱃ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ � اﻟْ َﻔﺎﻗَﺔَ َو‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫اﳊُْﺮﻓَﺔَ ِﰲ اﻟﺘِّ َﺠ َﺎرِة ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ‬ ّ َِ‫اﳊَﻠ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﱯ‬ ْ ‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠِ ٍّﻲ‬
‫ﷲ � أَ ْن‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺄَﻣﺮﻩ أَﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬.ُ‫ ﻣﺎ ﻳـﺘﻮ ﱠﺟﻪ ِﰲ ﺣﺎﺟ ٍﺔ إِﻻﱠ ﺿﺎﻗَﺖ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ اﻟْﻤﻌِﻴﺸﺔ‬،‫ﻳﺴﺎ ٍر ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛﺎ َن ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
َْ ُ َُ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ََ َ ََ
‫اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِِّﱐ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ » :ٍ‫ﻮل ﻣﺎﺋَﺔَ َﻣﱠﺮة‬ َ ‫ َوﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ َ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ رْﻛ َﻌﺘ‬ ِ ِ َ ْ َ‫َِْﰐ َﻣ َﻘ َﺎم ر ُﺳﻮل ﷲ � ﺑ‬
َ َ َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬،‫ﲔ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﱪ َواﻟْﻤْﻨ َﱪ‬ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
،ً‫ﻚ أَ ْن ﺗـُﻴَ ّﺴَﺮ ِﱄ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺘّ َﺠ َﺎرة أ َْو َﺳ َﻌ َﻬﺎ رْزﻗﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫َﺣﺎ َط ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠْ ُﻤ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوﺑِﻌﱠﺰﺗ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻚ َوَﻣﺎ أ‬ َ ‫ﻚ َوﻗُ ْﺪ َرﺗ‬َ ‫ﻚ ﺑ ُﻘ ﱠﻮﺗ‬
َ ُ‫َﺳﺄَﻟ‬
ْ‫أ‬
ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.« ً‫ َو َﺧ ْﲑََﻫﺎ َﻋﺎﻗِﺒَﺔ‬،ً‫ﻀﻼ‬
‫ﻚ ِﰲ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ذﻟ‬ ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤﺎ ﺗَـ َﻮ ﱠﺟ ْﻬ‬،‫ﺖ َﻣﺎ أ ََﻣ َﺮِﱐ ﺑِﻪ‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻓَـ َﻔ َﻌﻠ‬:‫ﺎل اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ‬ ْ َ‫َﻋ ﱠﻤ َﻬﺎ ﻓ‬
َ ‫َوأ‬
.ُ‫ﲏ ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ٍِﱠ‬
َ َ‫َو ْﺟﻪ إﻻ َرَزﻗ‬
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al-Fazl Bin ShAzaan , from Safwan Bin
Yahya, from Ibn Muskan, from Muhammad Bin Ali Al-Halby who said,
‘A man complained to Abu Abdullahasws of the poverty and the difficulties
in the trading after affluence, and it had been so that he had not diverted
anywhere for his needs except that the livelihood was constrained upon him.
So Abu Abdullahasws ordered him that he should go to the place of Rasool-
Allahsaww, between the grave and the Pulpit, so he should pray two Rak’at of
Salāt and he should be saying one hundred times, ‘O Allahazwj! I ask Youazwj
by Yourazwj Power and by Yourazwj Honour,
and whatever Yourazwj Knowledge encompasses, that Yousaww should
Facilitate to me from the trading

Usul Kafi V 03 Ed

Загружено:

Сведения о документе

Оригинальное название

Авторское право

Доступные форматы

Поделиться этим документом

Поделиться или встроить документ

Параметры публикации

Этот документ был вам полезен?

Это неприемлемый материал?

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

Usul Kafi V 03 Ed

Загружено:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

www.alhassanain.

‫ ﻫﺠﺮﻳﺔ‬329 ‫اﻹﺳﻼم اﻟﻜﻠﻴﲏ اﳌﺘﻮﰱ ﺳﻨﺔ‬

1- This version is taken from “www.hubeali.com”.

‫ﱠﻫ ُﻦ َوﻳَﻄﱠﻠِﻲ َوَْﳛﺘَ ِﺠ ُﻢ‬

Chapter 46 – Miscellaneous ............................................. 100

‫ب اﻟﻨﱡ َﻔ َﺴ ِﺎء‬ُ َ -13 .......................................................... 140

َ‫اﳋُ ْﻤَﺮَة أَ ِو اﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬ ِ ِ‫ب ا ْﳊَﺎﺋ‬

Chapter 25 – The menstruating woman fetching the prayer-mat, or the

ً‫اب َﻣ ْﻦ َﻋّﺰى َﺣ ِﺰﻳﻨﺎ‬ ِ ‫ ب ﺛـَﻮ‬-71 .............................................. 291

Chapter 84 – Regarding the comfort .................................... 322

‫ﻳﻀ ِﺔ َواﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓِﻠَ ِﺔ َوَﻣﱴ ُﻫ َﻮ َوَﻣﺎ ُْﳚ ِﺰي ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ

ِ ُ ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗِِﻪ َوُْﳛ ِﺪ‬

Chapter 92 – Salāt of Syeda Fatimaasws, and others from the Salāt of

‫ب ﻃَ ُﻬﻮِر اﻟ َْﻤ ِﺎء‬

ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧُﺲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.4

‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ َﻜﺎ َن‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﻳﺲ‬

‫ُﻮﻋ ِﺔ‬ ِ ‫ب اﻟْﺒِْﺌ ِﺮ ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن إِﱃ َﺟ ْﻨ‬

» :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﲔ اﻟْﺒِﺌْ ِﺮ ـ ﺑِﺌْ ِﺮ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺎء ـ َواﻟْﺒَﺎﻟُﻮﻋَ ِﺔ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al

‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ِرﺑْﻌِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬

‫ﺲ‬ ‫ﺴ ِّﺨﻨُﻪُ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ

َ َ‫ط ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ أ َْو ﻳُـﺒ‬

‫ﱠﺴ ِﻤﻴَ ِﺔ ِﻋ ْﻨ َﺪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫وج و‬ ْ ‫اﳋََﻼ ِء َو ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ‬ ِ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮ ِل ِﻋ ْﻨ َﺪ ُد ُﺧ‬

‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬

ِِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ُ ‫ » أَﻧﱠﻪُ ُْﳚ ِﺰ‬:‫ي‬

ِ ‫ ﻋَﻦ ﺳْﻴ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﻠِ ِﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ا ْﳊ َﻜ ِﻢ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬

ِ ‫ » ﺳﺄ ََل رﺟﻞ أ َِﻣﲑ اﻟْﻤﺆِﻣﻨِﲔ � ﻋﻦ وﺿ‬:� ‫ﺎل أَﺑﻮ ﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬

ِ ‫ أَﻳﻦ اﻟْ َﻜﻌﺒ‬:‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠْﻨَﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ

ٍ ِ‫ﲔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌ‬ ِ ٍ ْ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أ‬،‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ

ِ ْ َ‫ وﻟَْﻮ َﱂْ ﻳُﻄْﻠِ ْﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪاﻟﺴﻼم ِﰲ اﻟْﻤﱠﺮﺗ‬،‫ﺎت‬

‫ﺴ ُﻞ‬ َ ‫ﲔ َوَﻛ ْﻴ‬

‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and

ٍ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻓَﻀ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬

ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ

‫‪Chapter 22 – The doubt in the Ablution (Wudhu) and the one‬‬

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘When you perform part of your Ablution

58 Al-Kafi – V 3 – The Book of Cleanliness Ch 9 H 3

116 Al-Kafi – V 3 – The Book of Cleanliness Ch 16 H 1

َِ ‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﻤ ٍﲑ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﺑﻦ إِﺑـﺮ ِاﻫﻴﻢ‬.12

‫ب اﻟ ﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ ﻳَﻄَﺄُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ َْﻌ ِﺬ َرةِ أ َْو ﻏَ ِْﲑَﻫﺎ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ َﺬ ِر‬

‫ب اﻟ َْﻤ ْﺬ ِي َواﻟ َْﻮ ْد ِي‬

‫ب أَﻧْـ َﻮ ِاع اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬

،‫ﺐ‬ ِ ‫ﺾ إِذَا ﻃَﻬﺮ‬

‫ﻮب اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ ﻳَـ ْﻮ َم ا ْﳉُ ُﻤ َﻌ ِﺔ‬

‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺼﻮِر ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣﺎ ِزٍم‬ ُ ْ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﻣﻨ‬،‫ﺻ ْﻔ َﻮا َن‬

:ِ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ِرﺑْﻌِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬

،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‬،‫ﻳﺪ‬

‫ أَ َﻋﻠَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬:‫ﺾ إِﻟَْﻴ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ أ‬،‫ﺖ ﺑِﺒِ ْﻜ ٍﺮ‬

ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻴﺘ‬،‫ وﻟﻜِﻦ َﻻ ُﲢ ِّﺪﺛُﻮﻫ ﱠﻦ ِ َﺬا‬،‫ » ﻋﻠَﻴﻬﺎ ﻏُﺴﻞ‬:‫ﺎل‬

‫ج ِﻣ ْﻨ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻐُ ْﺴ ِﻞ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ

ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬:ِ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﻠَِﱯ‬،‫ﺎد‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ

ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،ً‫ﲨﻴﻌﺎ‬ َِ ‫ﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ َﺷﺎذَا َن‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn

ِ ‫ﻀ‬ ِْ ‫ وأَﱠﻣﺎ ِﰲ أَﱠوِل‬،‫ﻀﺐ َﻻ ُﳚﻨِﺐ ﺣﱴ ْﺧ َﺬ ا ْﳋِﻀﺎب‬

‫ﺴ َﺪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ب اﻟْﻤ ِِﲏ واﻟْﻤﺬ‬-35

َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﲰَﺎﻋَﺔ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋُﺜْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬

Chapter 36 – The urine hitting the clothes or the body

then my hand sweats, so I wipe my face or part of my body, or touch my

‫اب َوأ َْرَواﺛِ َﻬﺎ‬

‫ﺲ‬ َ ‫ُﺻﺒِ ُﺢ ﻓَﺄَرى أَﺛـََﺮﻩُ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ؟ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬

ُ‫ﱠم َواﻟ ِْﻤ ﱠﺪة‬ ِ ِ ‫ ب اﻟﺜﱠﻮ‬-38

‫ﺎد ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ َﲪﱠ‬،‫ﱠﺎء‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬

‫ أَ ِو اﻟ َْﻤﺎءَ ا ْﳉَ ِﺎﻣ َﺪ‬،‫ْﺞ‬ ِ ِ